《The Young General's Wife Is Mr. Lucky》 Chapter 1: Aggressive crossing Chapter 1: Aggressive crossing The blue sky was overcast, and it was such a moment that the mood of the federal people was so engraved. The heroic idol Jiang Feisheng in the Federation s heart fought his own life in the battle with the Zerg some time ago, and destroyed the Zerg Queen, but also paid a bitter price. At this moment, all the federal people are silently praying for their hero, hoping that he will recover soon. However, in a luxury vi northwest of the capital Xing, the atmosphere ispletely contrary to the public. I wont marry! Hes a dead man, isnt it going to keep me alive? Will it hurt me forever? A sharp voice sounded, because the emotion was agitated, and the tone was full of malice, making the sound even harsher. This is a teenager dressed in a neutral fashion, with a slightly distorted expression and resentment in his eyes. Not far from him, there was another teenager with his eyes closed, apparently losing consciousness. But at this moment the boy frowned, his eyelids moved slightly, and there were signs of soberness. Niche, dont worry, your parents wont marry you, anyway, when you signed the marriage contract with the Jiang family, you didnt say it was a niche. Isnt there another alternative? Maliciously staring straight at the teenager lying on the ground. The teenager obviously felt malicious from the outside, but now he has no time to ignore it, because everything around him makes him confused. What about Master? Wheres your brother? As soon as Yu Jinli was awake, she found that everything around was strange. Strange environment, strange sound, stranger. Before he could respond, arge amount of memory suddenly popped into his mind. Those memories are just like the movie. He walked around in his mind without pain or itch, but made him know something. He is no longer the original him. Yu Jinli is a bit aggressive. He was a transport koi who practiced for thousands of years. He just transformed into a few years ago. He has nt enjoyed all the fun in the world yet. ? He remembered that he was still ying games with his brother in the room before, and then he heard the sound of , after which he appeared here. So, is he dead? Yu Jinli frowned, immersed in her own thoughts, and did not notice that the other three people in the room had noticed that he had woke up. Yu Jinli, you better obediently, marry the child, so that you can still have nothing to worry about, or else Sun Dumeis eyes turned to Yu Jinli full of malice, threatening. Mom, of course he will marry him, but he will marry in the Jiang family, and he can eat and wear without worry. He must be such a mean seed. Yu Jinshan said maliciously. Yu Jinlis body shivered subconsciously, and a fear spread from the bottom of his heart. He knew that it was the fear of the original owner. Apparently, the mother and daughter created an indelible shadow on the original owner. Even when the soul left, the body still left a stress response. The owner of this body has the same name and name as Yu Jinli, but he is the illegitimate child of Yu Hongrui, one of the three marshals of the Federation. He is also the kind of illegitimate child who is very unloved and often bullied. Although Yu Jinli has just changed shape, his master and brother love him very much. He has never experienced such a situation as the original owner, and he was immediately sympathetic to the original owner. Compared with the original owner, his life is almost like in the fairnd, and the original owner is in hell. From the memory of the original owner, it was learned that it was Yu Hongruis wife and daughter who had just spoken, and the original owners sister and stepmother. Most of the misery of the original owner was created by these two. Of course, these are not the most important at present, and the most intimidating thing is that these two vicious mothers and daughters intend to let him marry on their behalf! Chapter 2: Struggling Marriage Chapter 2: Struggling Marriage The Yu family and the Jiang family who had the Marshal of the Federation set up a baby rtive from an early age. They nned to wait for the two to grow up and get married. As a result, Jiang Mosheng, who knew the other side of the marriage contract, had broken his power core during the battle with the Zerg. , Completely be a waste, and life is at stake. Under such circumstances, marrying the past is almost the same as guarding the living widow. Even though Yu Jinsheng liked Jiang Mosheng before, he was unwilling to marry such a futureless person. The Yu family did not want to marry their baby son and suffered in the past, but the Jiang family was the first family. Anyway, when the Yu family and the Jiang family entered into a marriage contract, they did not specify which two people, Yu Jinli was also the Yu family, and naturally they could have a marriage contract with the Jiang family. Therefore, without tearing his face with the Jiang family, the Yu family nned to let Yu Jinli marry on their behalf. After receiving the memory of the original owner, Yu Jinli had a general understanding of what happened, and she immediately ignored the actions of the Yu family. Especially for Yu Jinsheng, the Jiang family and the Yu family were very low-key when they entered the doll rtionship, but Yu Jinsheng preached that he knew everywhere. He usually also has a posture of Mrs. Jiang family. It seems that as long as he is an adult, he can Married to the Jiang family. As a result, when the Jiang family had an ident, he immediately ran faster than the rabbit. He also came up with a method of surrogate marriage, which was simply deceiving the Jiang family. Such behavior in Yu Jinli s view was to betray his faith and be absolute in the repair world. There will be no good results. The practitioners pay attention to cause and effect. Now that he has prated into Yu Jinlis body, he and the original owner have a cause and effect. He must return the original owners cause, and it will be possible to truly cultivate the road in the future. The original owner actually agreed to marry the Jiang family instead of Yu Jinsheng. At the Yu family, the original owner s life is almost more pitiful than the servant. Although he does nt know what kind of life he will have after marrying the Jiang family, the original owner is content to escape the Yu family. Since this is thest will left by the original owner, Yu Jinli naturally will not oppose, of course, with his current strength, even if he wants to oppose, it is not easy. After passing through, he quietly checked his body. Although Neidan came with him, it was empty and there was no spiritual power, and on this, he felt that the aura was very thin, and he wanted to return to the previous life. Cultivation, I am afraid it will take a lot of effort. At present, in order to protect himself, he can only rece Yu Jinsheng but marry an unknown man. However, from the memory of the original owner, Jiang Mosheng is a great major general and very much loved by the masses. This injury was also because of the need to protect the Federation. Such a soldier must be surrounded by righteousness. These dark-skinned people at home should make him morefortable. After thinking about this, Yu Jinli had no reluctance to lose her mind. Hes a koi fish, and its his instinct to take advantage and avoid harm. Mom, is this really okay? Yu Jinsheng was a little scared. Whats wrong? At this time, if someone is willing to marry that waste, he should be grateful. Is there still room for him to choose? Sun Dumei said dismissively. When Jiang Zhentao retired, the Jiang familypletely fell. At that time, their Yu family was thergest family. Who else would dare to oppose them? Mom, the Jiang family ising soon. We must clean him up. When you meet the Jiang family, you follow them obediently. If you dare to say anything, I will break your leg. Yu Jinshan stared at Yu Jinli fiercely and threatened. Yu Jinli flinched instinctively again, watching Yu Jinshans increasingly dense ck mist around her head, and couldnt help setting aside her eyes. People are doing, heaven is watching, and they usually do nt do good deeds. They always bully others, and they will suffer. Chapter 3: Jiang family is here Chapter 3: Jiang family is here Sure enough, it didnt take long for the Jiang family toe, and sent a lot of gifts, much more than the wedding gifts and dowrybined for ordinary people. Yu s family members could nt agree, but had to die. Make calm, so take a gesture. On the same day, Yu Jinli went back with the Jiang family. When the Jiang family came to see Yu Jinli, he subconsciously nced at Yu Jinsheng, but did not say anything, but led Yu Jinli back. Seeing Jiangs family leave, Sun Dumei and Yu Jinsheng were finally relieved and thanked for their escape. Yu Jinli, who followed the Jiang family, didnt feel much. After all, when she first arrived in this world, everything was strange. For him, it was the most important thing to adapt to this world. Although Yu Jinli epted the memory of the original owner, but because the original owner had been living under the persecution and torture of the Yu family before, he had not gone to school, and he knew all about the outside world. So for Yu Jinli, for this, The world still knows too little. The people sent by the Jiang family were the old housekeepers of the Jiang family. They still had a ce in the Jiang family. When they saw Yu Jinli was very quiet and timid along the way, she could not help showing a mild smile. Although it was said that the Yu family was doing something innocent this time, he couldnt help sighing at the thought of the current situation of the Jiang family and the young master who had been watching and growing up in bed. It is also because of the physical reasons of Jiang Mosheng that the wedding cannot be held for the time being, so the Jiang family has a guilty feeling for the Yu family, which allows the Yu family to let their illegitimate children marry, after all Im the housekeeper of the Jiang family. Just call me Jiang Bo. You dont have to worry. The wife and the master are good people. You wont be bullied at the Jiang family. The old housekeeper said gently. Although this boy is a little timid, but his eyes are very pure. When he looks straight at the person, he always cant help but soften his heart and speak softly, as if he was afraid of louder Will scare each other. Well, thank you, Jiang Bo. Yu Jinli responded with a shy smile, a small smile that made the already beautiful appearance more attractive. Of course, Yu Jinli is not worried about her situation. After all, the old housekeeper of the Jiang family is surrounded by many red mists, which represents luck. A family with so many fortunes in the housekeeper must be a wealthy and wealthy family. In such a family, he is too happy to be toote, how can he be afraid. In fact, just after crossing over, Yu Jinli found that she was able to see clearly a persons ability to move along, and she was still very happy. He is a transit koi. He was born with the ability to see the way of the other person, and of course he has the ability to help others. Its just that this kind of thing is transferred. He rarely helps others. After all, there is a limit to luck. Its as if a persons life has a limited amount of luck. If he helps a person to transfer and make him lucky, then it must inevitably overdraw future luck, then the person is likely to be poor and spend his old age in the future. Already. Of course, if you do nt overdraw your future luck, then you must rely on the luck of others, but this transfer is even contrary to the heavens, and it will seriously damage your life. Yu Jinli, a fairy who conforms to heaven s practice, is Willing to do such a thing. Chapter 4: Go to the Jiang Family Chapter 4: Go to the Jiang Family Originally, Yu Jinli felt that as a millennium demon, she had much more knowledge than humans, but when he walked out of Yus house and saw the flying sky, the whole mans expression was wrong. He thought he had identally robbed the body of another person, and after he had finished the cause and effect of this body, he could look for Master and Brother, but now looking at apletely different scene from the world he lives in, the whole People were a little overwhelmed. The earth on which he lived before had fewer and fewer practitioners, and there was a rule that he could not be refined after the founding of the People s Republic of China. Although he still became a refined after the founding of the People s Republic, but because the master was very powerful, he was never found. . In addition, the aura on the earth is bing scarce. Many fairies have entered the world and started to learn to live like humans. The human world is really wonderful. Although human beings do not have spiritual power or spells, they have a lot of things that fairies cannot change, and they can fly to the sky without relying on spiritual power, but that is only a few cases. But now, he actually saw flying cars all over the sky, with all shapes, even the cars that could only run on the ground on the earth before. If it hadnt been for a few years among human beings on the earth, and if it wasnt for the aura here, Yu Jinli might now have thought he hade to a powerful world of cultivation, these are all magic weapons that can fly. But even so, its still an eye-opener for this dumpling fairy. The old housekeeper looked at Yu Jinlis cute little face, and her lips smiled deeper. Perhaps it is a good thing that the Jiang family has such a youngdy. In fact, Jiang Bo doesnt like Yu Jinsheng very much. He is too high-profile and impetuous, but if he does nt know how long the young master can persist, the Jiang family urgently needs a little heir to continue the blood of the Jiang family. They It is not so early that Jiang Mosheng and Yu Jinsheng are expected to get married. As a result, I did not expect that the Yu family was so bold and dare to let other children rece it, but now it seems that this can be regarded as a good thing for the Yu family. Although there is not much basis, but the old housekeeper feels like this. Mrs. Young, our speeding car is here, lets go home first. Jiang Bo said to Yu Jinli with a smile. Youngdy? Yu Jinli was pulled back by this appetion. He knew that some of the big families young masters would be called youngdies, and he was going to marry at this moment, so Jiang Bo seemed to be right. After Yu Jinli thought about the rtionship between them, she epted it happily. She did not notice that in the age of the earth, those youngdies were basically women. As for whether a man can marry someone, he did not think about it. Too. Is this our speeding car? Can I sit in it? Yu Jinli looked at the cool speeding car parked in front of her, her eyes twinkling, anxious to stick to the car. Of course. Jiang Bo saw Yu Jinli being so obedient and obedient, and he liked him more. After Yu Jinli got on the speeding car, her head turned around and looked at the facilities in the car, andpared it with modern cars. Although Yu Jinli has not changed her shape for a few years, she has been living in the world for several years. He only barely learned the tools used by humans. As a result, she was put on another level of higher technology. Those things do nt seem to be needed. However, Yu Jinli did not feel anxious, but was curious about everything in the new world, and was eager to understand. Chapter 5: Madam young Chapter 5: Madam young The Jiang family is almost south of the capital city in the southeast of the Capital Star, but because it is a speeding car, it doesnt take much time. The following is our Jiang familys field. You will live here with peace of mind. Jiang Boughed and exined some things about the Jiang family with Yu Jinli. Yu Jinli also listened very carefully because she thought that she might spend a long time in the Jiang family in the future. He has no spiritual power now, just like an ordinary person. Before Xiu Wei recovered, he might have to live in the Jiang family, at least it made him feel morefortable here, much morefortable than when he was in the Yu family, he still Love it here. At this moment, in the Jiangs living room, an elegantly-dressed woman from time to time will look out, seemingly waiting for something, beside her is a handsome handsome middle-aged man. Laner, is it really good to let A Sheng get married at this time? The middle-aged man frowned slightly, with a trace of sorrow in his brows. We have only one child in the Jiang family, and the doctor said that A Shengs time is running out Qiao Yin thought of the doctor, and his beautiful eyes immediately filled with water. Outsiders may only know that Jiang Moshengs power nuclei shattered in the battle with the Zerg Queen and became ordinary people. In fact, his real situation is far more serious than outsiders know. If it werent for the bad situation, she would not be forced to make a marriage contract with the Yu family at this time. The Jiang family has only one junior, Jiang Mosheng. If it really disappears, the Jiang family may be extinct. As the hostess of the Jiang family, she cant just watch the Jiang family disappear. Even if she knew that when her son was gone and her husband was retired, the status of the Jiang family would plummet and fall from the first-ss family, but that would be better than the Jiang familypletely disappearing from the capital star. The middle-aged man apparently remembered the words of the doctor, and immediately saw ayer of grief, and took Qiao Zhonn into his arms tofort him. I know, I know. Jiang Zhentao patted Qiao Yins back, and said with pity. I heard that it wasnt Yu Jinsheng who came this time, but another son of the Yu family. Qiao Yin said suddenly. She had learned from the housekeeper that it was not Yu Jinsheng who came to marry this time, but Yu Jinli, the illegitimate son of the Yu family. In fact, she can also understand the thoughts of the Yu family. After all, Jiang Mosheng is the way she is now. No matter who is married, it is basically no different from Shouhuo. Yu Jinsheng was raised by the Yu family and he does not want to marry. They can also understand . But it can be understood intellectually on the one hand, but emotionally angry, which is not clear. Is the other person averse to his son? Qiao Zhn always thinks about the fact that the world that Yu Jinsheng was anxious to preach before knew that he was the fianc of Jiang Mosheng. In contrast, she has no half favor with this person. Well, I dont know much about his son. If his character is good and he is willing to marry Asun, we will treat him as his own son. If he does not want to marry Asun, then respect his wishes. , Let him go. Jiang Zhentao said. Although they really want their son to stay with their son-inw now, they will not force anyone. At this moment, a maid hurried over, and Huihui reported: Master, madam, butler returned with youngdy. Chapter 6: You will feel better Chapter 6: You will feel better Yu Jinli has just arrived at Jiangs and is very curious about everything around him, especially the atmosphere here, which makes him very much like it. The steward Jiang Bo led the way, Yu Jinli looked around at the back, and the fog around it was basically white, which showed that all the family had never done evil. The most surprising thing for Yu Jinli is that these white mists are also mixed with ayer of very dazzling gold. When you look down from the speeding car, you can clearly see it. Its not that Yu Jinli hasnt seen a house with golden light before, but its the first time to see such a rich golden light. This shows that the family has always been a person of great merit since the ancestors, so the ancestral house was protected by the merits and golden light. Yu Jinli is really very happy. Being able to live in a ce of merit and golden light is greatly beneficial to him. At the same time, he was very curious and wanted to know what kind of family lived here. In the past, he saw that there was golden light in the house, basically some people such as the royals or the generals who defended the mothend, but it looked as peaceful as the modern era of the earth. Master, Madam, Madam I picked it up. Jiang Bo stood side by side respectfully, reporting to Jiang Zhentao and Qiao Yunhui. Yu Jinli curiously looked at the two people in front of him. One of them was filled with a pale red mist, which was mixed with a touch of golden light, while the other was a little strange. His body was also surrounded by golden light, and more than that of the beautiful woman next to him, but more of a ck mist. At this moment, the golden light on the middle-aged man is fighting against the ck mist and will not give up. If there is not thisyer of golden light protection, this person may not be able to hold on. However, it stands to reason that in such a meritorious family, the blessed people rarely have idents, and they usually end up healthy and smooth, unless they are persecuted by powerful treacherous people. Uncle, get out of here as little as possible in the future. Yu Jinli reminded kindly. Because he may stay in the Jiang family for a period of time in the future and be blessed by the Jiang family. This is his reason for the Jiang family and the favor of the Jiang family, so he must return this feeling. I just heard Jiang Bo call him Master, then this person must be the owner of the Jiang family. Even if it is only a simple reminder, it is his little reward. Moreover, Master once said that doing more good deeds is very good for cultivation, especially for helping good people. Why? Jiang Zhentao was curious about Yu Jinlis words and asked with a smile. While Yu Jinli looked at them, Jiang Zhentao and his wife were watching him. The young man in front of him was thin and small, and he looked immature. His face was a little yellow because of malnutrition and long-term insufficiency. At a nce, he knew that he had not been good at Yus house. Distressed. Probably because her only son was sick in bed at the moment, making her heart softer. This young boy who saw the yellow skin and thin skin immediately overflowed with maternal love. The poison in your body is overbearing. You will feel better here. Yu Jinli said looking at Jiang Zhentao. The Jiang family is almost south of the capital city in the southeast of the Capital Star, but because it is a speeding car, it doesnt take much time. The following is our Jiang familys field. You will live here with peace of mind. Jiang Boughed and exined some things about the Jiang family with Yu Jinli. Yu Jinli also listened very carefully because she thought that she might spend a long time in the Jiang family in the future. He has no spiritual power now, just like an ordinary person. Before Xiu Wei recovered, he might have to live in the Jiang family, at least it made him feel morefortable here, much morefortable than when he was in the Yu family, he still Love it here. At this moment, in the Jiangs living room, an elegantly-dressed woman from time to time will look out, seemingly waiting for something, beside her is a handsome handsome middle-aged man. Laner, is it really good to let A Sheng get married at this time? The middle-aged man frowned slightly, with a trace of sorrow in his brows. We have only one child in the Jiang family, and the doctor said that A Shengs time is running out Qiao Yin thought of the doctor, and his beautiful eyes immediately filled with water. Outsiders may only know that Jiang Moshengs power nuclei shattered in the battle with the Zerg Queen and became ordinary people. In fact, his real situation is far more serious than outsiders know. If it werent for the bad situation, she would not be forced to make a marriage contract with the Yu family at this time. The Jiang family has only one junior, Jiang Mosheng. If it really disappears, the Jiang family may be extinct. As the hostess of the Jiang family, she cant just watch the Jiang family disappear. Even if she knew that when her son was gone and her husband was retired, the status of the Jiang family would plummet and fall from the first-ss family, but that would be better than the Jiang familypletely disappearing from the capital star. The middle-aged man apparently remembered the words of the doctor, and immediately saw ayer of grief, and took Qiao Zhonn into his arms tofort him. I know, I know. Jiang Zhentao patted Qiao Yins back, and said with pity. I heard that it wasnt Yu Jinsheng who came this time, but another son of the Yu family. Qiao Yin said suddenly. She had learned from the housekeeper that it was not Yu Jinsheng who came to marry this time, but Yu Jinli, the illegitimate son of the Yu family. In fact, she can also understand the thoughts of the Yu family. After all, Jiang Mosheng is the way she is now. No matter who is married, it is basically no different from Shouhuo. Yu Jinsheng was raised by the Yu family and he does not want to marry. They can also understand . But it can be understood intellectually on the one hand, but emotionally angry, which is not clear. Is the other person averse to his son? Qiao Zhn always thinks about the fact that the world that Yu Jinsheng was anxious to preach before knew that he was the fianc of Jiang Mosheng. In contrast, she has no half favor with this person. Well, I dont know much about his son. If his character is good and he is willing to marry Asun, we will treat him as his own son. If he does not want to marry Asun, then respect his wishes. , Let him go. Jiang Zhentao said. Although they really want their son to stay with their son-inw now, they will not force anyone. At this moment, a maid hurried over, and Huihui reported: Master, madam, butler returned with youngdy. Chapter 8: Learn to hug Chapter 8: Learn to hug Seeing Yu Jinlis such a lovely move, Qiao Zhn couldnt help showing a smile. This child should love his son very much, right? Otherwise it wont be this time and Im willing to marry them. Are you going to see A Sheng? Qiao Zhn asked. Although the sons power nuclei are broken and his body is very weak, fortunately, it will not affect other people, so it is still possible to check it out. Okay. Yu Jinli nodded happily. He also wanted to see what the person holding his thighs looked like. Brother once said that if you identally fall into a certain predicament, you must learn to hold your thighs, because only then can you ensure your own safety, and then you are looking for a way out of the predicament. At that time, it was because the brothers embraced Master s thighs promptly that they could practice the adult form so quickly. Therefore, for Yu Jinli, the words of my brother are very reasonable. And whether he can stay in the Jiang family currently depends on the meaning of the young master, so he must hold the young masters thigh tightly. Qiao Yun originally nned to let Yu Jinli adjust for a period of time, and then tell his purpose, let him get along with Jiang Mosheng to see if he would like to stay. As a result, Yu Jinlis performance just gave her a big surprise. In this case, there are still people who are willing to marry her son and love her son deeply, which cant help but move her. So everything was disrupted before, but she was happy. After getting a positive answer from Yu Jinli, Qiao Yin happily took him upstairs. Since Jiang Moshengs ident, Qiao Zhns mood has not been as happy as he is now. A Sheng is in this room. He was injured and ill in bed. He may not be able to hold a wedding for you in a short time. Qiao Yun said this, somewhat guilty. Its okay, just let me stay here. Yu Jinli said with a smile. He didnt know much about weddings and no weddings, but as long as he was able to marry this young master and stay in the Jiang family, it was enough. But this sentence was heard in Qiao Zhns ears, and the meaning obviously became Yu Jinlis like Jiang Moshengs like it didnt matter if there was no wedding, as long as he could stay here to take care of him. Suddenly, Qiao Zhn felt that the Yu family really did a good thing, and that was to send Yu Jinli over. In the future, she will definitely take Yu Jinli as her biological son, give him good food, dress well, and give him all the best. Xiao Li, it s almost time for dinner. Otherwise, let s go to dinner to see Asun? Or in a hurry, I let the people in the kitchen make a lot of delicious food, and see if you like it. Qiao Zhns nickname for Yu Jinli has be a nickname, and worried that he would be hungry for his stomach, he proposed to go to dinner first to see his son, anyway, the son is here and will not get out of bed and run away. This situation has never happened before. If Jiang Mosheng knew her mothers behavior and words at this moment, she would doubt who was her own son. Yu Jinli was very enthusiastic about Qiao Zhns proposal. He was very interested in eating. At first, my brother took him to eat almost all the food in the world. I do nt know if the food in this world is as good as the food on the earth. Eat it. But looking at Jiang Moshengs room, Yu Jinli was a little tangled. It contains his future golden thighs. Whether he can stay in the Jiang family depends on him. If this time he goes to eat first, will the golden thighs get angry? Chapter 8: Learn to hug Chapter 8: Learn to hug Seeing Yu Jinlis such a lovely move, Qiao Zhn couldnt help showing a smile. This child should love his son very much, right? Otherwise it wont be this time and Im willing to marry them. Are you going to see A Sheng? Qiao Zhn asked. Although the sons power nuclei are broken and his body is very weak, fortunately, it will not affect other people, so it is still possible to check it out. Okay. Yu Jinli nodded happily. He also wanted to see what the person holding his thighs looked like. Brother once said that if you identally fall into a certain predicament, you must learn to hold your thighs, because only then can you ensure your own safety, and then you are looking for a way out of the predicament. At that time, it was because the brothers embraced Master s thighs promptly that they could practice the adult form so quickly. Therefore, for Yu Jinli, the words of my brother are very reasonable. And whether he can stay in the Jiang family currently depends on the meaning of the young master, so he must hold the young masters thigh tightly. Qiao Yun originally nned to let Yu Jinli adjust for a period of time, and then tell his purpose, let him get along with Jiang Mosheng to see if he would like to stay. As a result, Yu Jinlis performance just gave her a big surprise. In this case, there are still people who are willing to marry her son and love her son deeply, which cant help but move her. So everything was disrupted before, but she was happy. After getting a positive answer from Yu Jinli, Qiao Yin happily took him upstairs. Since Jiang Moshengs ident, Qiao Zhns mood has not been as happy as he is now. A Sheng is in this room. He was injured and ill in bed. He may not be able to hold a wedding for you in a short time. Qiao Yun said this, somewhat guilty. Its okay, just let me stay here. Yu Jinli said with a smile. He didnt know much about weddings and no weddings, but as long as he was able to marry this young master and stay in the Jiang family, it was enough. But this sentence was heard in Qiao Zhns ears, and the meaning obviously became Yu Jinlis like Jiang Moshengs like it didnt matter if there was no wedding, as long as he could stay here to take care of him. Suddenly, Qiao Zhn felt that the Yu family really did a good thing, and that was to send Yu Jinli over. In the future, she will definitely take Yu Jinli as her biological son, give him good food, dress well, and give him all the best. Xiao Li, it s almost time for dinner. Otherwise, let s go to dinner to see Asun? Or in a hurry, I let the people in the kitchen make a lot of delicious food, and see if you like it. Qiao Zhns nickname for Yu Jinli has be a nickname, and worried that he would be hungry for his stomach, he proposed to go to dinner first to see his son, anyway, the son is here and will not get out of bed and run away. This situation has never happened before. If Jiang Mosheng knew her mothers behavior and words at this moment, she would doubt who was her own son. Yu Jinli was very enthusiastic about Qiao Zhns proposal. He was very interested in eating. At first, my brother took him to eat almost all the food in the world. I do nt know if the food in this world is as good as the food on the earth. Eat it. But looking at Jiang Moshengs room, Yu Jinli was a little tangled. It contains his future golden thighs. Whether he can stay in the Jiang family depends on him. If this time he goes to eat first, will the golden thighs get angry? Chapter 9: Choosing the right thigh Chapter 9: Choosing the right thigh In the end, Yu Jinli decided that it was more important to please the golden thigh first. After all, as long as you can stay here, are you afraid that you wont have food in the future? Moreover, he now has a very good opportunity to get the favor of Golden Thigh. Sister, did the master not have dinner, or we should go in for him at the end point. Yu Jinli said to Qiao Zhn with a smile. Brothers once said that it is right to call a beautiful woman a sister, and they all like this title. Qiao Yin was shocked by Yu Jinlis title, and it reminded him that he hadnt introduced himself to him, and suddenly felt a little annoyed, saying, Xiao Li, we are a family now, you can call my mother directly Or you can change it after you marry A Sheng. Qiao Yun looked at Yu Jinli with anticipation after speaking. Yu Jinli tilted her head slightly, as if thinking about something, and immediately gave a sweet smile immediately, followed by a clear cry: Mom. mom? This is the first time he has called this name. In the past, he often saw children called father and mother on the street, but who are his father and mother? Since he was conscious, he has never met his father and mother, nor has he had the opportunity to call these two names. But I didnt expect that now I have the opportunity to shout this title, it feels quite novel. Hey! Really, my mother will take you to the street to buy something tomorrow. Whatever I like, my mother will buy it for you. Qiao Yun said happily. Um. Yu Jinli answered happily, urging, Mom, can we go in to see the young master now? Whats your name, he will be your husband in the future. Just call your name. Qiao Zhn said hurriedly. She now has a very good impression of Yu Jinli. Yu Jinli nced away quietly, because he was tangled again, he didnt even know what the young masters name was. He just heard Jiang Bo call his young master, so he called. The original young master was not his Oh name. Whats his name then? Yu Jinli thought hard, filtered all the conversations she hade into contact with before and after, and found that the probability of a name appearing to be quite high, that is probably the name of that young master. However, for the sake of insurance, he shouldnt call that person for the time being. After he was sure, he would say that he is a clever koi. Okay. Yu Jinliughed at Qiao Zhns words and then opened the door of Jiang Moshengs room with the other party. The decoration of the room is very simple and neat. It is basically based on ck and white and gray. You can see that the character of the room owner should also be very clean. Going in, there is arge bed in the center, and a person is lying on the bed at the moment, looking pale and very weak at first nce, but this is not the first time Yu Jinli noticed. What he noticed for the first time was that the man was almost covered in golden light, and the thick ck mist mixed in the golden light. This ck mist is simr to the mist on Jiangs father he saw before, but it is more serious than that. The ck mist on the person and the golden light of merit are almost equally divided, and the whole person is wrapped up. If it is not because the golden light on this person is strong, it is absolutely dead at this moment. Yu Jinli never imagined that she could meet someone with such great merit in this world. If he came to the Jiang family before and was surprised when he saw the merits of the Jiang family and Jiangs father, it is shocking at this moment. This is not just the blessing of ancestors who can have so many merits and golden lights, it must be that person has done a lot of meritorious things in order to have such a strong golden light. Such a person is born to be a wealthy and noble man. He is the object of envy and hate for everyone. Following such a person is also very beneficial to his cultivation. Thats right. However, if he can survive this catastrophe, he will surely be safe forever in the future. Sure enough, this golden thigh, he chose the right one! Chapter 10: Taken advantage Chapter 10: Taken advantage However, the condition of this golden thigh does not look good now, as if he would die at any time. After finally finding a golden thigh in a strange world, Yu Jinli didnt want this golden thigh to die very much, otherwise the next one doesnt know where it is yet. If it was him before, saving this golden thigh is a matter of minutes. But now, he uses other peoples bodies and cultivates nothing, and the world is still so thin that it is almost nothing. Even if he wants to save people, the clever woman ca nt cook without rice. Can I touch him? Yu Jinli looked up at Qiao Yun and asked. Of course you can, Qiao Zhn responded with a smile. Jiang Mosheng who cant move in bed at this moment: When the two entered the door, he woke up, just because he was weak and could only lie in bed. He watched his mothere in with a small boy. The boys appearance was actually no better than what he was at the moment. The small face was very yellow and thin because of chronic malnutrition, but there was a pair on such a face. The extremely bright and pure eyes are like an extremely beautiful flower blooming in a wastnd, which attracts people involuntarily. At this moment of shing spirit, Jiang Mosheng felt a hand on his wrist, but it was strange and did not produce nausea and aversion. Jiang Mosheng is indifferent and does not like to be touched by others. Generally, the distance with others must be more than two meters to maintain a safe distance. Everyone who knows Jiang Mosheng knows this, and Qiao Zhn naturally knows it too. But because Yu Jinli came here to marry Jiang Mosheng and leave a son to Jiang Mosheng, although the two may not have much contact, the problem of Zi can also be cultivated through scientific and technological means, but if there is an opportunity It is better to let the two get along as much as possible to cultivate feelings, especially if Yu Jinli likes Jiang Mosheng. As a result, Qiao Zhn temporarily ignored his sons annoying contact. But strangely, when Yu Jinli put his hands up, it was really strange that Qiao Zhn did not see the aversion to avoidance from his sons eyes. When Yu Jinli touched Jiang Mosheng, she took the opportunity to use the few spiritual powers remaining in her body to explore Jiang Moshengs whole body, and found out the weakness of the other party. He could only see the fortune on a persons eyes. He could know through the ck mist that Jiang Mosheng was injured and poisoned, but the specifics could not be seen, and only investigation could be performed. However, Yu Jinli iscking in spiritual power now. Many things are done with hands and feet. If the world is as aura as the earth, then he will be able to heal this golden thigh in a matter of minutes. After investigating the specific situation of Jiang Mosheng, Yu Jinlis face showed a confused and surprised expression. How could this person have an Inner Dan in his body, but this Inner Dan is covered with cracks on the surface, as if it is about to be broken. Is this golden thigh like a fairy training his adult form ? But he didnt feel the same kind of breath from this person. Unable to help, Yu Jinli put her gaze on Jiang Mosheng and looked straight at each other, as if to study carefully. Her body kept close to Jiang Mosheng, and the distance between the two was getting closer. . In the eyes of others, the postures of the two at this moment are extremely ambiguous. Jiang Mosheng who was inexplicably taken advantage of: Chapter 11: Looking Affectionately Chapter 11: Looking Affectionately Jiang Mosheng looked deeply at Yu Jinli, who had to lie on his body almost all the time. I do nt know if it was his illusion. The moment when this boy was in contact with himself, he felt a strange power. Parade in his own body. It is because his body has be so weak that he is more sensitive to external forces. But it was also because his body became weak that he couldnt even do the most basic physical defenses. If it is normal, he will definitely not let anyone introduce power into his body, because that will cause very serious consequences. One person introduces power into another persons body, and if that person wants to do something, he can easily make the other person a waste. However, Jiang Mosheng didnt feel any malicious intent of that power, as if he had naughtily walked around him, and then disappeared. The two faced each other in such a loveful face-to-face rtionship for a long time, and Yu Jinli finally got up from Jiang Mosheng, and Qiao Yun saw that his son didnt have the slightest disgust or disgust. Sincerely happy. Yu Jinli still couldnt detect the demon from Jiang Moshengs body, and wasnt sure whether the other party was also a demon like himself. Maybe it s because the other party s Neidan has broken, so there is no evil spirit. No matter what, Yu Jinli wants to help Jiang Mosheng repair Neidan, but the process may be troublesome. . But these Yu Jinli did not say, after all, he is different from others. If Jin Thigh is really a fairy, then he will be better off living here, after all, the family that Golden Thigh traversed looks very powerful. Xiao Li, lunch is ready. Lets go down to eat first and see A Shengter. Qiao Yun said kindly to Yu Jinli. Okay. As soon as Yu Jinli heard the delicious food, her eyes suddenly became brighter, and even the study of Jiang Moshengs identity was left behind, enough to show the charm of food. Qiao Zhn looked at Yu Jinli, who was so cute, and his love was even greater. Jiang Mosheng watched his mother leave with a teenager, and he didnt give him half a gaze, which made him very surprised. You know, in the past, every time the mother came in, she would focus her attention on herself, even crying. Every time he had to talk to his father to let his mother go. As a result, he didnt even look at him this time, and Jiang Mosheng suddenly returned with a kind of son who thought he was being embraced. Jiang Mosheng shook his head with ridicule. He hasnt seen his motherugh for a long time. Since his ident, his mother washed her face with tears almost every day. Now she canugh so happily. He should thank the teenager. And the teenager Yu Jinli, who was thanked by Jiang Mosheng, is sitting at the table now, looking forward with joy to what the food in this world will look like. Is it more delicious and delicious than the earths era? Lets serve. Jiang Zhentao almost looked at Yu Jinlis eyes and couldnt wait to stick in the kitchen, and instructed with a smile. The servants came out with a te of food and ced it on the dining table. After seeing the smile on Yu Jinlis face, the food on the te solidified on her face. Chapter 12: All boiled Chapter 12: All boiled Arge, pale piece of meat, boiled. Unable to mix vegetables, boiled. Unknown green vegetables flew in a soup bowl, boiled. The table in front of me was all boiled. How could Yu Jinli who had eaten Chinese food, never thought that this world, which is more advanced in technology than Huaxia, was like a primitive person in terms of eating. What makes him ept it? Xiao Li, you taste this dragon spine, which contains a lot of energy, which is very good for peoples body. You are so thin, you need to eat more and eat more fat. Qiao Yin said distressed, and then clip Arge piece of dragon spine was ced in a bowl in front of Yu Jinli. Looking at the meat cooked using the most primitive methods, Yu Jinli didnt know how to sip, but saw the expectant look of Qiao Yun, but he couldnt bear to let his mother down, and he could only pray that the chefs of the Jiang family were excellent , Even boiled meat can be made very delicious. But apparently Yu Jinli quickly realized the reality. The meat was really boiled, boiled in pure water, without any seasoning, absolutely authentic. But it s really hard to eat some rice, which makes Yu Jinli, who has eaten a variety of carefully prepared Chinese food, feels like chewing wax at the moment. But even in the taste of chewing wax, he couldnt bear to make Qiao Yin sad, so he swallowed it hard. Fortunately, Longjius meat is very tender and tastes good, but it has no taste. Yu Jinli kept suggesting that she was hypnotizing herself, and then swallowed the meat. At this moment, Yu Jinli felt a pure and familiar energy entering the meridian through the esophagus, and marched along the original fixed route. The whole person froze. Whats wrong with Xiao Li? Isnt it delicious? Qiao Yin, who had been following Yu Jinli, saw that he was choking and hurriedly asked. Its okay, its delicious, Yu Jinli said nkly. He once again took a bite of the Dragon Spine, and couldnt wait to swallow it. The energy that was familiar again flowed into the meridians, nourishing the body, and finally converging in Nedan in Dantian. Yu Jinli was ecstatic about the discovery, and looking at the dragon spine in her hand was like seeing a panacea. He never thought that there would be a spirit in this world. When he heard Master talking about spirits, they were already in the legend. The spirit itself contains a certain amount of spiritual power. The practitioners who consume it will have great benefits for them, especially they can supplement the spiritual power. But with the development of human beings, there are fewer and fewer reikis, and the spirits are almost extinct. They want to cultivate and gain spiritual power, and they only have to absorb and refine one way from the reiki. As a result, he did not expect that in this world where there is almost no aura, there will be a spirit, and his luck is really good. Although the boiled meat is tasteless, it is more important than everything else. Where did Yu Jinli initially look disgusted, now he cant wait to eat all the dragon spine on the table. However, he is a koi who understands politeness, and everyone has his spine. Even if he likes it, he cant monopolize it, because that would not be a good koi. After Yu Jinli ate her own Dragon Spine, she did not touch the rest again, but then she nced at the small eyes from time to time, and it was cute. Xiao Li likes long ridge meat? After that, let the kitchen do more, and eating long ridge meat is also good for the body. Qiao Zhn said kindly. Chapter 13: Sympathy golden thigh Chapter 13: Sympathy golden thigh My one is for Xiao Li. Jiang Zhentao smiled and put his share of Dragon Spine in front of Yu Jinli. Yu Jinli looked at the dragon ridge meat in front of her, and looked at Jiang Zhentao, very tangled. He really wanted to eat some dragon spine. After all, the amount of spiritual power he had just absorbed was too small, and he didnt even use much when checking Jiang Mosheng. But this dragon spine meat obviously belongs to someone else. If he took it, wouldnt it be a good koi? Will it affect cultivation? Dads body cant bear so much energy, can Xiaoli help Daddy share some? Jiang Zhentao said. At this moment, Yu Jinli is no longer tangled. Helping people is the most beneficial thing for cultivation. He is very happy, especially when he can eat spiritual things while helping others. It is simply great. Looking at the happy Yu Jinli, Jiang Zhentao and Qiao Yin were also very happy. They nned to do it. If Yu Jinli was unwilling to marry Jiang Mosheng and his character was good, if he would, they would ept him as a righteous son. It turned out that this child unexpectedly liked his son so much, which made them very surprised and pleasantly surprised. He even liked Yu Jinli very much, and unknowingly regarded him as a member of the Jiang family, as himself His son is average. After eating lunch, Yu Jinli felt that a bit of spiritual power had been stored in the empty Dantian. Although it was impossiblepared with the previous life, he was very excited to find a way to increase spiritual power. In particr, the use of spiritual things to supplement spiritual power, this kind of meditation practice without boring, but also to satisfy appetite, can also increase spiritual power, it is simply too suitable for him. I just do nt know where there are so many spirits in this world, where can I find them, if only I could eat them at each meal. Yu Jinli now needs a lot of spirits to supplement her spiritual power, not only because he wants to quickly recover from previous lifes cultivation, but more importantly, he wants to heal the golden thigh that he just held. The condition of the golden thigh is very bad, and the internal damage of the body is very serious. If he does not use spiritual power to conserve, maybe he will die at any time, then he will lose his blessing at that time? Moreover, watching a man with such great merit dying in front of his eyes, he had never thought of building a highway and soaring in his life. Therefore, the top priority is to treat the golden thigh. Mom, Im done. I can go up and see Jin Da Asheng? Yu Jinli yelled at Jin thigh habitually, and suddenly he came over and changed his mouth stiffly. Of course you can. Qiao Yun was naturally happy to see Yu Jinli so enthusiastic about his son. Then Ill bring something up for him to eat. Yu Jinli said that he was going to fill the te with meat, because in his opinion, Jin Thighs eating spirits is obviously better for the body. But then Yu Jinlis move was stopped. Xiao Li, A Sheng is weak now, he cant eat these things. I have people ready for nutrition, just give him nutrition. Qiao Zhn said. Nutrition? Yu Jinli searched the memory of the original owner in her head and knew what it was, she was very disgusted. There is no taste at all, and it is just like slimy. Do people really like this kind of food? In the opinion of Yu Jinli, eating nutrition is simply masochistic. But since the mother said so, Yu Jinli naturally did not object, but sympathized with Jin Thigh for a few seconds in her heart. Chapter 14: For you Chapter 14: For you Usually, Jiang Mosheng s diet is fed by Qiao Zhn himself, but since Yu Jinli was taken over, in order to allow the two to have more time to enhance their rtionship, Qiao Zhn is naturally an opportunity to feed Give it to Yu Jinli. Yu Jinli didnt do what he thought, and went upstairs with nutrition and water. He also likes to spend time with Jiang Mosheng. After all, the golden light on the other person almost has to be substantial, and he will feelfortable around such people. Of course, it would be even better if the obscuring ck mist could disappear. Yu Jinli came to Jiang Moshengs room, knocked on the door, and then carefully opened the door. First, she found a round head and looked around with big eyes, like a timid hamster. Yes, you must carefully observe whether there is danger around you before foraging. Jiang Moshengs room was veryrge, and Yu Jinli turned around. Then she put her eyes on the big bed in the middle, and then the two eyes met in the air. Yu Jinli nced at Jiang Mosheng and hurriedly closed her gaze. Ayer of mysterious blush was on the cheeks. As a fairy, Yu Jinli shouldnt be so unprofessional, she would be shy even when she saw a handsome guy. You know, in this world, the best-looking thing is a fairy. Whether it is a fish monster, a pig monster, or another fairy, there is no bad look after transformation. Although Yu Jinli didnt encounter many fairies, the brothers and masters around him were all peerless handsome men and great beauties. Putting them in fairies, their appearance was also outstanding. Yu Jinli, used to seeing Brother and Master from a young age, should have been immune to human appearance. However, I have to admit that Jiang Moshengs appearance is also very good, and he is not inferior to his brother. The stiff outlines, the dark and sharp eagle eyes, at one nce, there is an illusion that people cant help being sucked in. With a straight nose, thin lips, and a face like that carved out by God. Such looks are rare in humans, and rarely even in fairies. Because after the transformation of most fairies, their looks are handsome and feminine, and their masculine and firm looks are few. But I have to say that this look is really attractive. Yu Jinli was once again convinced that the golden thigh in front of him must be a fairy, and only a fairy would look so handsome. Dont youe in? Jiang Moshengs deep voice sounded in the room, maybe he didnt speak for a long time, with a hint of husky. Yu Jinli was summoned by this voice, and hurriedly walked in with a te. Ill give you something to eat. Yu Jinli looked at the nutrient and water ss on the te, and sympathized with Jin Thigh again for a second. He doesnt n to taste this kind of thing in his life, because Yu Jinli has tried it all in the memory of the original owner. When the original owner was at Yus house, he lived a dark day, not to mention natural food. Even a nutrient, it was a hungry meal, and the taste of the nutrient, Yu Jinli wanted to vomit every time . People in this world are really pathetic. They ca nt even eat better. When he is free, he will cook for himself and let them see what Chinese cuisine is. Sweet and sour pork tenderloin, konjac roast duck, braised fish, boiled meat, Maoxuewang These are all foods that make the poption flow, just if you can eat it once. Yu Jinli unknowingly wandered again, his mind was full of Huaxias famous food, he seemed to see those foods beckoning at him. Chapter 15: Feed you personally Chapter 15: Feed you personally Jiang Mosheng looked at the young man in front of him, showing sympathetic eyes to him, and then showing a delicate expression again, and then seemed to think of something beautiful and started to smirk, his expression on the face changed, very rich. Jiang Mosheng was the first time to see someone with such a rich expression. Looking at Yu Jinli like this, he didnt even interrupt him, he just looked at it quietly. Suddenly there was a young boy in the family. Although his parents told him that they were rtives from a distant house and came to live for a few days, he was keenly aware that there was nothing wrong, but he didnt know why. But he instinctively gave the little boy in front of him no dislike. Since his parents agreed to let him in here, it shows that the little boy is trustworthy, at least there is nothing wrong with the background. Whats your name? Jiang Mosheng asked suddenly. Ah? My name is Yu Jinli. Yu Jinli finally came back to her, replying dumbly. It seems that I just came to give people lunch, but now the nutrient is still in my own hands, it looks like the person in front of torture, so that he cant see it. Yu Jinlis small face suddenly became red, with a hint of guilty expression, and hurriedly passed the nutrient in her hand to Jiang Mosheng. Your lunch. Yu Jinli whispered. Jiang Mosheng looked at the nutrient tube in front of him and wanted to raise his hand to take it over, but his injury was really too serious, so severe that his entire body was almost paralyzed and he didnt listen. Yu Jinli seemed to be aware of the other party s difficulties, sat directly next to the other party s bed, opened the lid of the nutrient, and handed it directly to the other party s mouth. Although he did not know the pain of the copse of Nedan, he knew that the copse of Nedan would cause harm. Nedan is the source of life for the fairies. It is simr to the heart to humans. Without the inner fairies, he will die quickly. Although the neidan of the golden thigh did notpletely disappear, it was covered with cracks, and it would take a long time to repair it. If he had a panacea given to him by the Master at this moment, it would be easier, but unfortunately, as soon as he passed, he turned from a rich man in the world of the monk to a poor egg with nothing, which could hardly be more sad. Fortunately, things havent turned around. Isnt he finding a spiritual thing now? As long as he eats more spiritual things and adds more spiritual power, although he cant heal the golden thighs, it is stillfortable to rx the golden thighs. Yes. When thinking of this, Yu Jinli hurriedly ced her slender fingers on Jiang Moshengs wrist, and then introduced a little spiritual force just absorbed into the others body, soothing the others wounded body, suppressing the toxins in the body. The moment Jiang Mosheng came up with Yu Jinli, his eyes widened suddenly, and the feeling of the strange power walking in his body appeared again, but this time was a little different fromst time. Last time, he only felt that the power swam all over his body, but this time after the power entered the body, he went straight to the heart and his purpose was very clear. If he didnt feel that this power was not malicious, Jiang Mosheng would have thought that this power was intended to break his heart and kill him. What made him even more surprised was that when this power came around the heart, the heart, which had been stinging due to poisoning, was much relieved, just like being immersed in a warm liquid, soft andfortable. However, this power soon disappeared, and then the pain swept again, but it was much lighter than before. Chapter 16: Give thigh treatment Chapter 16: Give thigh treatment Jiang Mosheng looked at Yu Jinli withplex eyes. Although there was no exact evidence, he felt that the two powers were made by the boy in front of him, because every time the power appeared in the boys wrist After going up, and the first ce where power appears is the wrist. He doesnt know who this boy is and why there is such a healing power, but he can be sure that the boy in front of him is not malicious to him, and even wants to save him. Even the best-known federal doctors are at a loss for his poisonous hands. Will this boy be that hope? Although Jiang Mosheng was ready to sacrifice at any moment from the moment he entered the army, and he was not afraid of death, but if he had the opportunity to live, he naturally hoped to live well. He still has the country to defend, he has the people to protect, he has parents to support, and if his life should not be lost, he certainly hopes to live well. However, he also knows that this kind of power possessed by the boy in front of him is not any of the discovered powers. If this kind of healing power is known to the outside world, this boy I am afraid of danger . Looking at Yu Jinlis understandable expression, he knew that he must not have realized this, and he used this power to treat him, this feeling sweet and sour, he felt it for the first time . The poison in your body is too domineering. Im too weak to cure you now. If the master is here, I will definitely cure you. Yu Jinli crooked her head, unknowingly Just say what I think in my heart. In the future, I will definitely eat more dragon spine and umte strength. Do you feel better now? Yu Jinli asked with blinking eyes. Its much better, thank you. Jiang Mosheng curled up into a straight line, and the angle of his lips rose slightly, evoking a radian. Looking at Yu Jinli like this, his selfishness rose for the first time in his heart. He wants to protect this boy and guard his secret from anyone. Thats good. Yu Jinli heard that she knew she was working. She was very happy, and her big smile stopped on her face. I wille over every day to help you sort it out. Although it wont cure your poison, it can make you You are morefortable. In this way, the gold thigh should not die in a short time, right? And the benefit of helping Jin Thigh was very obvious to him. Just now, Yu Jinli felt that her merits seemed to have increased a little, and she couldnt be happier. When treating Jin Thigh, she was obviously more careful . Yu Jinli looked at Jiang Moshengs eyes, just like looking at a shiny big baby again. Of course, Jiang Mosheng is indeed a glittering baby at this moment, and his merits and golden light are very strong. As a national hero and a heroic idol created by the military, Mo Jingyi faced the eyes of his fans. He had be ustomed to the situation, but his face was uneasy at this moment. Jiang Mosheng silently turned his eyes aside and looked at the other decorations in the room, but the sight that fell on himself was like a fire, and he could not wait to get up from the bed and walk out of this bedroom. Fortunately, Yu Jinli didnt stare at Jiang Mosheng for too long, otherwise Jiang Mosheng really didnt know if he would explode. Yu Jinli curiously walked around Jiang Moshengs room. When she saw something strange, she would also ask each other. The two got along very well. Chapter 17: Master is very good Chapter 17: Master is very good For the indigenous fairies who have passed through the earth, Yu Jinli is an out-of-the-box soil bun here, and I find it strange to see anything. And Jiang Moshengs room was all high-tech. For Yu Jinli, it was like Liu Ye entered the Grand View Garden, and it was naturally very novel to see anything. Staying in Jiang Moshengs room for one afternoon, Yu Jinlis gains were huge, and she also learned more about the things in this world. At least it should not be a joke in front of outsiders. As for Jiang Mosheng He didnt seem to care if there would be a joke in front of him. Or Yu Jinli subconsciously believes how ignorant he is constantly, Jiang Mosheng will notugh at him. Indeed, although Jiang Mosheng felt that Yu Jinli knew nothing about manymon sense, he did not think in a biased direction. At most, he felt that the living environment before this teenager was very bad, and he had never seen any of them. So there are so many problems. Jiang Moshengs heart sent a tingling pain, like a thorn stuck on it, which is different from the usual pain caused by toxins. He didnt know how this heartache came from, but he felt sorry for the small boy in front of him. Yu Jinli stayed in Jiang Moshengs room until someone came up and asked him to have dinner. Upon hearing the dinner, Yu Jinlis big eyes suddenly shone brightly, and said happily to Jiang Mosheng: You wait for me, I will go down to eat first, and I will bring you after I finish eating Come and make youfortable. Jiang Mosheng and Yu Jinli both knew what he meant byfortable, but the servants who came to call him didnt know. After hearing this, they suddenly widened their eyes and shed a shame on their faces. . Jiang Mosheng didnt know why Yu Jinli came to the Jiang family, but Jiangs servants knew it. These servants are basically children, and their fathers and even grandparents have always lived in the Jiang family. They are also very loyal to the Jiang family. Many of them grew up watching Jiang Mosheng and learned that their young masters would start their own businesses. Now, I was very happy for him in my heart. It was just that he never thought that the young master and the youngdy had progressed so fast. It was this step. Can he say that he is the young master of the Jiang family? Even if he was seriously injured, his ability was still unmatched by other abilities. of. What the servants thought in their minds, Jiang Mosheng and Yu Jinli were naturally unknown at this moment, so the consequence was that soon the entire Jiang family knew the masters great achievements. Well, go. Jiang Mosheng said to Yu Jinli with a small smile. Teenagers are too skinny, so they should eat more and be fatter. Seeing his gentleman looking at his wife so tenderly, the servant felt that his guess was correct, and now he couldnt wait to share it with others. The young master must like Madam very much, otherwise how can the cold and expressionless young masterugh so softly, their youngdy really is very powerful. A small white light spot that was invisible to everyone floated out of the servants body, and slowly flew in the direction of Yu Jinli, eventually sinking into Yu Jinlis body. The only Yu Jinli who can see the small white light spots, because all her attention is on the uing dinner, she misses another more effective way to recover her spiritual power. Little chestnuts: Ill make youfortable after I finish eating Gold Thigh: Hmm? How can little chestnuts make mefortable? Little chestnuts: Just put the purple sauce and purple purple, then yourefortable, (click your head) Yeah, thats right Golden Thigh: (brows raised slightly, eyes look deep) How is the sauce purple stuffed purple? Little chestnut: The demon said that everyone gave the collection and rmended tickets, so little chestnut can tell you the specific steps Gold thigh: (sharp eyes) I heard little chestnut say, then know what to do Chapter 18: No condiments Chapter 18: No condiments Probably because at noon Yu Jinli had a soft spot for Longji meat, so at the dinner table, the amount of Longji meat was more than at noon. When Yu Jinli saw this, her eyes really brightened. If you like it, let the kitchen do more, eat more, and tell the mother if you want to eat anything. Let the kitchen do it. Qiao Yin said kindly to Yu Jinli, and gave him a clip A lot of dragon ridges piled up the small tes in front of him. Thank you mom. Yu Jinli smiled happily and thanked. Qiao Yun made him feel the same as Master loves him. He really chose toe here first, and he did it right. Yu Jinli is happy and lucky for her good luck. What kind of kindness to mother. Qiao Zhn said as he continued to serve Yu Jinli with vegetables, finally experiencing the feeling of being a mother. This matter is also quite disturbing to say. Qiao Yun has only one child, Jiang Mosheng. This child has been like a small adult since he was three years old. He can eat and dress by himself. There is no need for Qiao Yun to worry about it and make her a mother. There is no sense of aplishment, let alone the feeling of raising a child. She always wanted a child who could stick to her and coquettishly towards her, so she always wanted to have a daughter, but she had not been able to conceive for so many years, and she was no longer expecting it. But now the appearance of Yu Jinli makes her wish a little brighter. Although Yu Jinli is not a girl, her character and appearance are so appetizing to her. Every time I see Yu Jinli, I ca nt wait to treat him like a one-year-old baby. Properly. She finally felt a sense of motherhood and fulfillment. On the one hand, Yu Jinli needed spiritual things to supplement her spiritual power, but on the other hand she was overwhelmed withpletely boiled meat. If the Dragon Spine is not a spirit, he will definitely not eat it a second time, there is no taste at all, and the bird can fade out of his mouth. Mom, dont you have any condiments here? Yu Jinli finally couldnt help asking. If there is a condiment, it will be very delicious to cook the dragon spine well. At that time, it will be able to eat both the food and absorb the spiritual power. It will serve two purposes. What is the condiment? Qiao Zhn asked in wonder. Yu Jinli: Suddenly more sympathy for people in this world. Its something that can make these foods taste. Yu Jinli described the condiment as much as possible, but it is indispensable for cooking. Without condiments, the food wouldck many possibilities. Unfortunately, Qiao Yun still didnt quite understand, because they eat such food every day, this kind of processing method. In fact, Yu Jinli is now able to eat natural food every day, which is a very rare thing. Only the talents of big families can afford it, and ordinary civilians can still only use nutritional supplements. Under such circumstances, being able to eat natural food is already very rare and delicious, and naturally no one will try to find any condiments. But this news is undoubtedly a thunderstorm for Yu Jinli. People who have never eaten real food may feel that the natural food itself is delicious. After all, nutrients are not even eaten by people, but for Yu Jinli who has eaten Chinese food, the original cooking here is simply a disaster of ingredients. . Sure enough, there is no harm without contrast. Chapter 19: Go out to buy Chapter 19: Go out to buy However, Yu Jinli was not overwhelmed by these difficulties. Even if there is no condiment here, he must find his own condiment to make delicious food. He would not have to eat boiled meat every day. Mom, where did you buy these ingredients? Can I go and buy them together? Yu Jinli asked, maybe there are some condiments that people do nt know. After all, there are many kinds of ingredients. People here I do nt even have cooking skills, I m afraid I do nt know when I see condiments. At this time, Yu Jinli was very fortunate. When his brother took him to eat Chinese food, he liked to study various food practices, and now he can not only make his own food but also recognize most of the ingredients. . Of course, most of the ingredients here refer to the ingredients in the earths age. Yu Jinli really doesnt have much confidence in the ingredients in this world. After all, the ingredients here are very different from those in the earths era. They can only go to the market. Lets take a look first. Tell them what Xiao Li likes to eat, and let them buy it together. Qiao Yun said. Mom, I want to see it together. Yu Jinli opened her eyes and looked straight at Qiao Yun, full of expectations. Qiao Wen was reluctant to refuse Yu Jinli, but finally nodded in agreement. This is Yu Jinlis first trip in the true sense of the word. The previous time when he followed Jiang Bo from the Yu family to the Jiang family was not counted. After all, it was just to pick up people, so he walked faster and he saw almost nothing. This time, I came out with the purchaser of the Jiang family, Li Yan, and really saw how the world looked like. Yu Jinli couldnt help but marvel. Originally, he came to the human world after being transformed. He was already surprised at the human world, but he did not expect that the human world in the earth era was still backwardpared to this. If he didnt know in advance that everything here was high-tech, and he thought he had entered a developed world of cultivation, human beings were indeed a very powerful creature. Mrs. Young, we usually buy here. This is thergest natural food mall in the capital city, with a very rich variety. Li Yan smiled and introduced Yu Jinli. Yu Jinli was still marveling at the development of this world. After hearing Li Yes words, she suddenly remembered that there is a world in this world that is no better than the earths age, and that is-food! The food in this world is really too difficult to say. I do nt know what they have experienced before they will lose the most important part of the diet culture. Now everyone can only eat pure water and cook like the primitive people. You can only drink nutrient, and you ca nt even eat it. Regarding this, Yu Jinli really sympathizes with people in this world, and at the same time, sympathizes with herself a little, because I dont know if the ingredients in this world are the same as those on the earth. If they are not the same, even he will The rice may not be able to handle the ingredients here. I just hope that the ingredients here are simr to those on the earth, otherwise it would not be pitiful to have no food in life in the future, then it would be better to return to the earth era. When you walk into the natural ingredients mall, you can see a wide variety of pure natural ingredients. The mall upies arge area, but not many peoplee in to buy it. Most of them stand at the mall door and stretch their necks to look inside. Chapter 20: I want everything Chapter 20: I want everything Those who stand outside look at pedestrians who cant afford natural ingredients, but are curious about natural ingredients, and those who buy inside are usually big family servants. Big families naturally have the ability to afford natural ingredients, but families like the Jiang family basically have their ingredients delivered by their own businesses. This time, if it s not Yu Jinli who wants to see the world, Jiang Yes Li Ye will not buy the ingredients. What is this? Yu Jinli walked into the mall, pointing to a huge block-like thing in the fresh-keeping cab that looked like a potato, but was several timesrger than a potato. This is potatoes. Li Yan said with a smile. potato? Im going, this is really a potato, but this potato is too big, right? The amount of this one is enough for the whole family to eat, Yu Jinli couldnt help but vomit in her heart, and then continued to walk inside. Yu Jinli found that the ingredients in this world seem to be moving in the big direction, whether it is potatoes-like ingredients or tomato-like ingredients, they are all very huge. Of course, after asking Li Yan, Yu Jinli found that the names of these ingredients were the original names, but they were mutated, and they did not know what these ingredients had gone through. However, Yu Jinli is also happy. Although these ingredients are bigger, anyway, they are all familiar ingredients, so he is more confident in cooking. Of course, in addition to these familiar ingredients on the earth, there are also some ingredients that have not been on the earth, such as the spirits that have been eaten before-Dragon Spine. Dragon spine is the best part of a small beast ridgeback. In addition, what excites Yu Jinli most is that when he first came out, he found several seasonings, one of which was pepper. When he saw the bunch of familiar little fruits, the whole person was overexcited. Although the size of the peppercorns was also n timesrger than that on the earth, it could not conceal that he was the essence of peppercorns. However, when Li Xun saw that Yu Jinli was holding peppercorns, she suddenly said anxiously, Mrs. Young, this thing cannot be eaten. Why? Yu Jinli was puzzled. Zanthoxylum is an indispensable seasoning in food. Without Zanthoxylum, the food will be much inferior. Why not eat it. This thing tastes numb, its very unpleasant, and no one will buy it. Li Yan said hurriedly, lest Yu Jinli bought it because he didnt know curiosity. Thats because you cant eat it. Yu Jinli still likes peppercorns, especially the peppercorns here are veryrge, and one can be used for a long time, not to mention there are several bunches here, as if you want to buy them all Come down. I need all of them, do you have any other? Yu Jinli beckoned the shopping guide and asked. Yes, they are all in the back warehouse. How much do you need? The shopping guide probably didnt expect that some people would buy peppercorns, and it seemed that they would buy a lot of them, and the voices they spoke were a little excited. These peppercorns have been piled up in the warehouse since they were brought in. No one will buy this at all, because this one is really too unptable, so apart from taking out a small part and putting it here to make a variety, It has been kept in the warehouse for dust umtion. If no one buys it, the boss will probably manually destroy the peppercorns. I just didnt expect that there would be a young man buying it today, and looking at the attitude of buying it all, how could the shopping guide not be excited. Yu Jinli heard the words and looked at the peppercorns in the fresh-keeping cab, and wondered when she would be able to gather other seasonings. If there were only peppercorns, it seemed that she couldnt make authentic cuisine. Can only be ced in the house to collect dust. Do you have salt here? Yu Jinli asked suddenly. Chapter 21: Worried Major General Chapter 21: Worried Major General The seasoning he needs most urgently is actually salt. Salt is really a good thing, and no dish can leave it. Salt? What is that? Both the shopping guide and Li Yan were confused, apparently the first time they heard. Then there is nothing salty about you here. Yu Jinli asked next. Even if there is no salt here, as long as there is something salty, he can extract salt, but it will be more troublesome. The shopping guide thought about it and said, We have a very salty dish here. I dont know if you need it? Yu Jinli heard the words, her eyes suddenly shed, and said, Show me. The shopping guide went to the back warehouse for a while, and then came out with a dark, cricket-like thing in his hand. When others saw it, he stepped back involuntarily, with a disgusted expression on his face. Its so ugly that this ck badger is so ugly. Thats it, said the shopping guide, handing the ck owl to Yu Jinli, saying that she was still a little stunned, and didnt know what the young master wanted to do. Yu Jinli didnt know what the ck cricket was, took it over, carefully buckled it with her fingernails, put it in her mouth, and tasted it, and her beautiful little face wrinkled into a thin bun. Mrs. Young, you cant eat indiscriminately. The Li family of the Jiang family was shocked when they saw this. If something happened to Mrs. Young, he would be finished. Im fine. Do you have much here? I want it all, and the peppercorn before, I want it all. Yu Jinli said with sparkling eyes. He really didnt expect that there would be such a great harvest when he first came out. Not only did he find peppercorns, he even found salt. Although this salt is not ready-made, the salt concentration in this ck cockroach is still very high. Go back and process it to ensure that it is fine. Yu Jinli seems to have seen all kinds of food beckoning to him, and the happy life in the future is about to begin. Li Huan didnt know what Yu Jinli wanted to buy these things that others dont want, but the other party was Mrs. Young, and he was not able to specte at will, so he had to let the shopping guide follow Yu Jinlis request. After buying what she wanted, Yu Jinli was in a very good mood and couldnt wait to go back to make food. Although the dragon spine is eaten at every meal these days, even if the dragon spine is a spirit, it cant change the fact that he is indifferent. If he eats too much, his mouth will fade out. Yu Jinli misses the Chinese food of the earth era, which is the most wonderful thing in the world. On the way back, Yu Jinli filtered through the Chinese food she had eaten in her mind, and considering the menu to be prepared, the smile on her face never fell. At the moment, Jiang Mosheng couldnt move in bed because of the injury, but those dark eyes kept staring at the door, not knowing what to expect. At this time on weekdays, the door will always be pushed open, and then a lean teenager will enter with cheerful nutrition. But today, the door has not yet been pushed open, which makes Jiang Mosheng frown, worried that something is wrong with that Yu Jinli. For the first time, he hated his weak self at the moment, and couldnt even go out. Chapter 22: Cook yourself Chapter 22: Cook yourself Since the battle with the Zerg Queen was wounded, Jiang Mosheng has calmly epted all the facts. He has not given up on himself, nor has heined, as if the injured person is not him. But at this moment, he extremely hoped that he was healthy. This idea came suddenly and made him a little puzzled. He didnt understand why he thought so suddenly, but it didnt affect him. However, reality is reality. Even if you want to recover quickly, reality will not change ording to your imagination. However, the next moment, there was a cheerful footstep outside the door, even more brisk than usual, the footstep master seemed to be in a good mood. Jiang Moshengs mood calmed down in an instant, although he didnt know why. Gaze at the door of the room all morning and closed it back to the ceiling, as if nothing had been done before. The door was opened, and before anyone walked in, the voice came first. Jin A Sheng, Im here to give you nutritional supplements. Do you feel better? Yu Jinli walked to Jiang Mo Shengs bed with a smile, then naturally lifted the opponents wrist and umted herself All the spiritual power is introduced into the opponents body, and by the way check the physical condition of the opponent. Although the poison is still not resolved, the parts of the other party that have been severely damaged by the toxin have slowly healed. I believe that just stick to it. The damaged body will sooner orter one day. As for those toxins, I am afraid he has to wait for his repair Can only be processed for recovery. Um. Jiang Mosheng nodded slightly. I tell you, I followed Li Yan to the ingredients market today. There are a lot of natural ingredients in it. I also found a lot of familiar ingredients, and I also found condiments. When you are all right, Ill cook for you Yu Jinli excitedly danced and shared her joy with Jiang Mosheng. When ites to eating, Yu Jinli is chattering, as if those foods have been prepared, and he is enjoying himself, and the saliva cant help but drain. Jiang Mosheng didnt interrupt the other party, and didnt interrupt. He just listened to the other party quietly. He discovered for the first time that just listening to a person was a wonderful thing. After sharing all of what she saw and heard with Jiang Mosheng, Yu Jinli found that it was almost time, and he was going to make dinner. He has already filed a report with Qiao Yun, and he will make dinner tonight. He is determined not to eat boiled meat and boiled vegetables without salt. When you find more seasonings and ingredients, he will definitely let everyone taste the taste of real poached meat. It is definitely not just poached meat! Out of Jiang Moshengs room, Yu Jinlis face was always smiling, and she walked straight towards the kitchen. Qiao Yun was watching TV in the living room. When he saw Yu Jinlie down, he smiled and said, Is Xiaoli going to the kitchen? May I help my mother? Although Qiao Yun, as the Marshals wife, asionally cooks food for her husband and son. No need, my mother is waiting for Xiao Lis food, it will definitely surprise you. Yu Jinli said proudly, having absolute confidence in her craftsmanship. If it was in Huaxia, he might not have much confidence, but in this era of poached meat and poached vegetables as a gourmet, his craft is absolutely unprecedented. The mother is looking forward to it, Qiao Zhn smiled and encouraged. Yu Jinli stood up with her proud little chest, and walked into the kitchen like a male cock. Chapter 23: Black simmered salt Chapter 23: ck simmered salt This child is a good one. He has a lot of fun at home, Jiang Zhentao said with a smile. Not really, and I think A Sheng also likes this child very much, Xiao Li touched him, he didnt feel annoying and wanted to get rid of it, maybe we are really about to be able to hold our grandson. Qiao Yun said His eyes were wet again. Being able to find Yu Jinli is indeed a blessing to their Jiang family, but the thought of why they looked for Yu Jinli, the thought of her sons more and more debilitating body, she couldnt help feeling sad as a mother. Jiang Zhentao looked at his sad wife and was distressed. He embraced people andforted him carefully. These days, the most painful is probably the wife, first his body, and then the sons body. All of the two pirs at home suddenly fell, how can she not suffer? Although she usuallyughed on his face, he knew that she just didnt want everyone to see it and was worried about her. Laner, everything will be all right. Jiang Zhentaoforted his wife. Well, it will be fine. Qiao Zhn quietly wiped her tears, echoing. The Jiang family will not copse, nor will they be bullied. Sooner orter, these will all be returned! in the room Yu Jinli looked at the various ingredients that were purchased today, and he couldnt shut up. He looked at each of them, and he could think of many ways to eat, and even he could nt bear each. If you want to try, Nai He now has limited seasonings, and there are not many types of cuisines that can be made, but for now, it is enough for him. Yu Jinli first found out the ck cricket, and then turned it upside down, thinking that this one should be enough for dinner tonight, and the rest will be made of salt tomorrow. Yu Jinli made people find a cauldron. Fortunately, people in this era eat boiled food, so there are still a lot of cooking pots. Throw the ckbird into the pot, add half a pot of water, and start cooking. When the chefs in the kitchen saw that Yu Jinli was going to cook for themselves today, they all obediently waited for orders. Because Qiao Yun also asionally cooks for his family, the chef is also used to the masters cooking, and he waits by the side for the masters help. but Mrs. Young, what did you just cook? Zheng Peiqi, one of the chefs of the Jiang family, asked curiously, because he had processed so many ingredients but had never seen it before. I dont know what its called, but I used it to make salt. Yu Jinli said as she kept working. The reason why Yu Jinli knows the steps of cooking salt is because of his love and research on food in his previous life. When he first learned to use the modern Inte, most of his time and energy was spent on studying food. The spirit of study was used in cultivation. It is estimated that cultivation is not just that, maybe it will not be st into this world. What is salt? Can it be eaten? Another chef asked. At this moment, the chefs of the Jiang family have all turned into curious babies, and they will ask shamelessly when they encounter something they dont know. Yu Jinli also talked about cooking with the chefs, so there was no impatience to answer. Because of the limited condiments, Yu Jinli decided to cook a few home-cooked dishes today. Chapter 24: Surprise discovery Chapter 24: Surprise discovery Hot and sour potato shreds are one of the must-have dishes, but there is no vinegar and no pepper, so Yu Jinli ns to fry a potato shred. However, dont underestimate the stir-fry, just with and without salt, the taste will be very different, not to mention the people here dont even cook! Because the salt has not been cooked, Yu Jinli chose arge piece of fat and nned to refining the oil first. Who made this pathetic was so poor that there was no cooking oil. Sympathy again for the poor in this world. The three chefs of the Jiang family watched with curiosity as Yu Jinli took out a piece of fat and intended to put it in the pot, and hurriedly stopped, Madam, this meat is too fat, its not delicious, there are good ones Tenderloin, or do you make this? Zheng Peiqi couldnt help but wiped the cold sweat on his forehead quietly. He thought that this youngdy would cook, so she entered the kitchen. As a result, from the performance just now, it was obvious that she did nt know anything about cooking. Is something really edible? What can I do if I dy dinner for Marshal and Madam? The three chefs were a little embarrassed and entangled. I dont know if they should continue to let Madam Young toss this way or whether to coax Madam Young out. They hurriedly made dinner. I used this for refining. Yu Jinli said with a smile, and then threw the fat into the pot. There is no special wok here because no one knows how to cook. Fortunately, there is a rtively small and shallow pan that can be used as a wok for the time being. However, Yu Jinli found that the kitchenware here is really iplete andcks a lot of necessary kitchenware, so some kitchenware needs to be customized as soon as possible, otherwise the taste of things will be discounted. The fat entered the hot pot and started to make a stabbing sound, which scared the three chefs in the back, but then a special fragrance came out, which made people smell unbearable. Smell again. It smells so good, it seems toe from Madam Youngs pot. Zheng Peiqi said in surprise. The other two chefs also took a step forward curiously, and wanted to see what Yu Jinli had put in the pot, how could it be so fragrant. Yu Jinli was also very satisfied with this animal oil. I did not expect that the oil made from the fat of this animal would be so good, better than he expected, and he was even more confident in the next dish. Dont lean so close, you will be burned. As soon as Yu Jinli turned her head, she saw that the three chefs hade behind him, and suddenly said something. Maam, what are you doing, why are you so transparent? Zheng Peiqi asked curiously. This is edible oil, which will be used for cooking. Yu Jinli said, while pouring the refined oil into the prepared container forter use, and then went to check the ck cricket situation. Obviously, the condition of the ck cricket was beyond Yu Jinlis expectation, because there was still the figure of the ck cricket in the cooking pot at the moment, and only a pot of ck translucent liquid was rolling. Yu Jinli originally thought that as long as it was able to precipitate some of the salt in the ck smander, let them melt into the water, then remove the ck smander, evaporate the water, and leave a little salt. But who knows, the ckbird haspletely melted in the water, and depending on the situation in the water, I am afraid there will be no less salt. It was a pleasant surprise that Yu Jinli stumbled and found the most suitable material for cooking salt. You help me look at this pot. When the water in it has evaporated, turn off the fire. Yu Jinli said to Zheng Peiqi. Okay, Madam Young. Zheng Peiqi was also curious about what Madam Young wanted to do. All these actions were very different from their cognition. They were puzzled and full of curiosity. I always feel that this youngdy will bring them a great surprise. Chapter 25: Overestimate them Chapter 25: Overestimate them Mrs. Young, what about us? What can we help? Two other chefs, Zhao Fei and Qian Laiduo, hurriedly asked. Yu Jinli looked at the two of them, looking at the ingredients around her, and said, Would you help me cut the shredded potatoes? As a chef, you should be very skillful in handling ingredients. If someone helps to handle ingredients, his efficiency will be even higher. But Yu Jinli obviously overestimated the ability of the chefs in this world, because the potatoes cut by these two senior chefs are thicker than children s fingers, and they are even worse than those on the who are new to cooking. . Yu Jinli: People in this world are really stupid. Forget it, help me pick the vegetables. If you pick them like this, dont get it wrong. Yu Jinli resigned to another task for the two chefs, and then started to cut the potato shreds. Probably because of a change of body, the original owner s body is really too weak, or because Yu Jinli has nt cooked anything for a long time, and the action of cutting potato shreds is a bit rusty, but in the view of Zheng Peiqi, the youngdy The swordman is simply fantastical, so just a few Duang, Duang, duang, the big potato turned into a thin fment, which is beyond their scope of human cognition. At this moment, Yu Jinli was almost like a fairy in the eyes of the three chefs, and she looked forward to the dinner that Madam Shaw was about to make. Three little white spots floated out of the three chefs and entered Yu Jinlis body. Unfortunately, he was now focusing on the potatoes and was not paying attention. The potato shreds are cut, the salt is almost cooked, and the water has evaporated. A thinyer of transparent crystals is left at the bottom of the pot, but the salt cooked by the ck ravioli is not white, but ck. Yu Jinli cut out a bit with chopsticks and tasted it. It was found that, except for the wrong color, it really tasted like salt. However, since the ingredients in this world are n timesrger than the earth, and many different ingredients have appeared, the salt has turned ck, which is not so uneptable. As a new era koi essence, Yu Jinli has a strong ability to ept new things, otherwise she wo nt ept everything after calmly changing her world, and she will give herself very quickly. Find a strong golden thigh and hug it. Mrs. Young, is this is the salt you mean? Zheng Peiqi looked at the bottom of the pot curiously, or was he the first time to see such a ck crystal. Well, but the salt must be ground before you can use it. You need to find a tool to grind these into powder. Yu Jinli ordered, and then began to prepare other ingredients for the dishes. When Zheng Peiqi grinds the salt into a powder, Yu Jinlis ingredients are all ready, and she is waiting to be cooked. Although people in this world dont know anything about cooking, they are good at making staple food. Of course, it may also be because rice itself is suitable for cooking, which just fits the cooking habits of people in this world. But because of this, he saved him a lot of trouble. Yu Jinli instructed Zheng Peiqi to steam the rice first. Zheng Peiqi epted the task happily. Finally, there is something he can do, and he will definitely perform well, otherwise he really thinks that this Jiang chef is Eat dry rice. The other two chefs who have no task can only stare at Yu Jinli to cook. They are really curious. Madam Young has done so many different things before, what kind of food can he make. Chapter 26: Stir-fried Potato Shreds Chapter 26: Stir-fried Potato Shreds Pour some of the previously refined oil into the pot. After the oil is hot, Yu Jinli pours the cut potato into the pot and starts frying. The moment the potato shreds came into the pan, the sound of stabbing sounded again, and it scared the three chefs. They felt that their little heart today has really suffered a lot of stimuli, and its almost fluttering They all jumped out to protest. However, none of the three of them nned to go out. It was because Madam Young was cooking in a very special way. It was the first time that they saw someone start cooking without adding water. The vegetable scent and oily scent of potato shreds are mixed together, which is unexpectedly harmonious, which unexpectedly makes people appetite rises, drooling. It s so fragrant. It s never smelled before. Can the potatoes be so fragrant? The eyes of the three chefs were anxious to stick to the pan. Because there is no vinegar, in order to prevent the potato shreds from being fried too much, Yu Jinli stirs up in the pan for a while and thenes out. However, at this moment, the potato shreds are actually not too cooked, and the taste is not so good. Yu Jinli poured some oil into the pot, and then picked up small peppercorns and put them in the pot. The scent smelt straight into the nose, so that three chefs who had never smelled it could not help sneezing. Yu Jinli poured the peppercorns that had been slightly fried with oil and hot oil on the potato shreds. The hot oil flowed through the potato shreds, and the potato shreds that were still a few cents old were all cooked, plus peppercorns The taste of the potato shreds at this moment must be crisp and fragrant, very delicious and appetizing. The three chefs rubbed their irritated noses and stared tightly at the potatoes just after they came out of the pot. They couldnt tear off. I especially wanted to taste the potatoes made in this special way, but No one dares to eat this courage. After all, this is what Madam Young made for the Marshal and Madam. They chefs have no chance to taste it. But I really want to eat it, even if I can only eat one, the taste just makes people want to stop. I did not expect that the youngdy who looked thin and weak was so powerful. The dishes prepared were simply the best in the world. Even if they did not eat them, they would definitely taste very delicious. Probably the eyes of Zheng Peiqis three were too eager. Yu Jinli, as a fairy, was very keen on her senses and naturally found it. He took out another small te, divided the potato shreds a bit, and handed them to Zheng Peiqi and said, This is yours. How about it? Yu Jinli looked at these three people expectantly. When the potato shreds just came out of the pan, he also tasted it. The taste was not bad, but he did nt know that Fu did nt meet the taste of the people in this world. Aboriginal people try it, and if they do nt feel good, he wo nt be shamed in front of their parents. The three Zheng Peiqi looked at the te in front of them, and did not expect that happiness woulde so fast. They almost thought that they were dreaming. Mrs. Young, are these really for us? Zheng Peiqi reconfirmed unbelievably. Of course, try it. Yu Jinli said with a smile. At this moment, Zheng Peiqi no longer held back, picking up chopsticks and grabbing potatoes. The crispness of potato shreds and the fragrant of peppercorns are mixed in the mouth, constantly teasing the taste buds on the tip of the tongue, so delicious that one cant wait to swallow the tongue together. Chapter 27: Attract another Chapter 27: Attract another Its really delicious. They have never eaten such delicious food. Is this really made from potatoes? Why are the potatoes they have tasted tasteless in the past? It turned out that potatoes without taste can still make such delicious things. Sure enough, they still have too little knowledge. It is indeed their youngdy, which is great. The cooking skills are even more powerful than those of the chefs. s as the chefs of the Jiang family, they are really fortunate to be able to witness the birth of a new way of cooking. There is no regret in this life! Is it delicious? Yu Jinli couldnt help asking when she saw that the three were just eating and not talking. Its delicious, its delicious. Madam, you are so amazing. How did you think of this potato, it is ten times better than the previous potatoes, no, ten thousand times! I cant tell. Yu Jinli finally got the answer she wanted. She finally felt relieved. It seems that the tastes of people in this world are simr to those of the people on the earth, but their cooking skills are limited to suppress their appetite. With confidence, Yu Jinli started to cook the next dish, and Zheng Peiqi stared at him without blinking, lest the blink of the eye would lose the world. There was a small white spot that continuously prated into Yu Jinlis body from the three, but he turned his back to the three at the moment, and focused on cooking, but he did not find it in time. At the moment, Qiao Zhn and Jiang Zhentao sitting outside, on the surface, they should watch TV, watch TV, and watch files, but if you look closely, you can see that the two are drifting to the kitchen from time to time. Sight. The kitchen is constantly exuding a strong scent, Qiao Qin and Jiang Zhentao cant sit still. They are very curious about what is going on in the kitchen. How can it be so fragrant than ever before. Ill go and see if there is any help for Xiao Li. Qiao Zhn couldnt help but finally got an excuse and walked towards the kitchen. The more he walked, the more frequently he became, Naturally, the fragrance is getting stronger and stronger, and the belly seems to be getting hungry. Xiao Li, what are you doing? Qiao Zhn appeared at the door of the kitchen, nced in the kitchen, wanting to see where the fragrance came from, and finally fell into Yu Jinlis hands In the pot and on the tes next to it. As a wife of Jiang Zhentao, the head of the three marshals of the Federation, Qiao Zhn, of course, cannot bepared with the experience of a few chefs. Zheng Peiqi hadnt seen these dishes made by Yu Jinli, but Qiao Zhn had seen simr ones, except that those dishes, no matter the taste or appearance, were not pleasing to the eye. But even then, it is still sought after by all the upper federations, and sometimes it ca nt even be bought. But thest time she saw this kind of dish was at the state banquet, which was made by the head of the ancient culinary family. But at that time, all they saw were finished products. As for the production process and materials, they were kept secret. Except for the children of the ancient chefs family, they didnt pass it on, so how did little chestnuts make it? But now Qiao Zhn has no intention to delve into it. Most of her attention is attracted by those dishes, and she urgently wants to taste the taste of these dishes. Chapter 28: Found baby Chapter 28: Found baby The appearance of Qiao Yun attracted the attention of Yu Jinli. When he saw the other persons eyes on these dishes, he knew that the other person must be hungry, and said in a hurry: Mom, wait a minute, wait for this dish toe out, we You can start cooking. Okay, mother is not in a hurry, dont worry about little chestnuts, dont get burned. Although Qiao Zhn cant wait to try it now, after seeing Yu Jinli speed up his movements, he still takes the safety of the other party as the first consideration and suppresses the desire to taste. Yu Jinli speeded up her hand movements, and at the same time asked Zheng Peiqi to bring the cooked dishes to the table, served the rice, finished these, and thest dish followed. Potato shreds, tomato scrambled eggs, minced eggnt, stir-fried vegetables and yam pork rib soup. Four dishes and one soup are considered to be awkward for arge family such as the Jiang family. food? However, the Jiang family usually is more frugal and does not advocate waste. It is enough to eat enough food, not to mention that the four dishes and one soup this time arepletely different from usual. The amount of each course is quite sufficient, which is enough for Jiang Zhentao and Qiao Zhn. And Yu Jinli three people eat. Although most of the home-cooked dishes are cooked today, it is probably the first time for people in this world who only eat boiled vegetables. So when the food was set on the table, Jiang Zhentao, who had always been calm, couldnt help secretly swallowing, let alone those servants who were busy in the living room, and their eyes were anxious to stick to the table. Already. Unfortunately, they did not have the blessing to eat the dishes made by Mrs. Young, and they looked really delicious. These are all made by Xiao Li? Jiang Zhentao looked at the table full of dishes and said in surprise. Of course, our little chestnuts are terrible. Qiao Zhnplimentedplimentably, making Yu Jinlis cheeks red. Im doing it for the first time, Im afraid its not good. Do the parents taste delicious? Yu Jinli looked at Qiao Yin and Jiang Zhentao expectantly. This is indeed the first time he has used exotic ingredients to cook. Although all three chefs think it is delicious, it will not be good if it does not suit the tastes of parents. The little chestnuts are definitely delicious, because I cant help it just by looking at them. Qiao Yin smiled and praised, then put a chopsticks and shredded potato in his mouth, and was immediately salty The scent was conquered. I usually eat some boiled ingredients with little taste, all relying on the taste of the ingredients themselves, but these dishes with condiments not only retain the taste of the ingredients themselves, but also add some vors, and It also stimtes all the vors of the ingredients and blends them together, which is naturally much better than boiled. Whats more, the taste of the fried vegetables is not the same as that of the boiled vegetables. Ayer of deliciousness is added to the dish. With the right white rice, it can make people eat eight bowls! Its so delicious. I didnt expect Xiaolizi to be a genius chef. Qiao Yun was not the first time to eat such a dish, but it was the first time to have such a delicious dish,pared to that ancient kitchen family The person in charge didnt bother. Qiao Zhn couldnt help but sigh again for their good fortune. Not only did he find a cute and lovely daughter-inw, but this daughter-inw is still a big baby, and always can surprise them. The Jiang family really picked up treasure. Chapter 29: New cultivation method Chapter 29: New cultivation method Hey, mom and dad just like it, I can often make it for you in the future. Yu Jinli finally breathed a sigh of relief, and took the bowl and started to eat. Although the taste is a little worse than the previous life, but because these days are eating boiled meat without taste, this meal of Yu Jinli is still very satisfying. Two slightlyrger white light **** emerged from Qiao Zhn and Jiang Zhentao, and then staggered into Yu Jinlis body. Since the three of them were sitting face to face while eating, Yu Jinli could see clearly this time, her eyes widened and a surprised expression. Whats wrong with little chestnuts? Qiao Yun asked, worried. Its okay, I just got caught, and its all right now. Yu Jinli hurriedly found a reason and didnt want the other person to worry, but the surprise, shock and surprise in her heart couldnt be closed. He thought that umting spiritual power and restoring the cultivation of previous lives can only rely on the spirits of this world. After all, there is no aura in this world, and he cannot recover by meditation. But just now, he found another way to increase spiritual power, and it was faster and more effective than spiritual supplementation. If it wasnt for the asion, Yu Jinli couldnt wait tough on her hips, and by the way gave Jiang Mosheng upstairs a big hug. The golden thighs he held were different, so good luck for him so quickly. Generally, those who have merit and blessings are blessed with good luck. Staying with such people for a long time will increase their luck. Look, he is not lucky now in such an auraless world, he can still continue to cultivate, it can hardly be more fortunate! He once heard Master say that, long ago, when the world of self-cultivation was prosperous, in addition to practicing cultivation, practitioners can also improve by umting the power of faith. And the cultivation promoted by the power of faith is more stable and stronger than the cultivation at the same level. But the power of faith is not so well collected. You must have others like you sincerely and worship you in order to produce a trace of the power of faith. Therefore, the practitioners who practice in this way are rtively slow, but in theter stages, they are all powerful, and it is easier to ascend than ordinary practitioners. But with the decline of the cultivation world, this method of cultivation has gradually been lost. It is already very difficult for practitioners to cultivate in the world. It is even more difficult to cultivate through the power of faith. Wanting to ascend is like dreaming. Although the life of the practitioner is longer than that of ordinary people, it is not infinite. If he fails to make a breakthrough before Shou Yuan is about to die, he can only leave the world with regret. Therefore, there are very few people who use the power of faith to cultivate. Generally, only those heroes who are very beloved can choose. But Yu Jinlis situation is not the same now. He came to a ce without aura and could not cultivate by ordinary methods. The only way was to increase spiritual power through spiritual objects. But where is the spiritual thing so easy to find, and the spiritual power contained in the spiritual body is not much, it is better to cultivate by this way than by umting the power of faith. The reason why Yu Jinli did not think of this method before is that it is rarely used, so he would forget it for a while, if not for just seeing the power of faith from the body of Qiao Zhn and Jiang Zhentao He floated out and was absorbed into his body. He may not even remember this cultivation method. This is simply tailored for him now! Chapter 30: Strange emotions Chapter 30: Strange emotions Yu Jinli is excited, even more excited than eating the long-awaited food. He will surely work harder to hold Jin Thigh in the future. Maybe it will be easier for him to gain the power of faith. The super plug of merit golden light protector. Parents, you eat first, Ill send nutrition to A Sheng. Yu Jinli finished, without waiting for the other party to speak, immediately took the nutrition from the servant and ran upstairs. Generally, they do nt go to Jiang Mosheng until they finish eating, but Yu Jinli, who is excited at this moment, cant calm down to eat. The golden thigh rice has not been eaten yet. How can he eat it first, he must wait for the good golden thigh, so that he will be more fortunate in the future, maybe he will soon find a way to collect the power of faith. Yu Jinli was thinking of her recovery in the future, and she had no fear of the world. She smirked and made people see, she could nt help but took a nap, wondering if her youngdy was evil. Now, why are youughing so stupidly? Jiang Mosheng was also slightly surprised at Yu Jinlis arrival, because this time is usually when the family has dinner. A Sheng, Ill give you nutritional supplements. Yu Jinli waved the nutritional supplements in her hand happily, and then quickly came to Jiang Moshengs bed, thinking in her heart that you must heal the gold quickly Thighs, otherwise they all taste delicious and spicy, but gold thighs can only eat nutrients, how pitiful. He also wanted to let Golden Thigh taste his own food. Very happy? Jiang Mosheng always said very few words, and kept silent when not necessary. It was possible to not say a word for a long time, but this seemed to be broken in the face of Yu Jinli. I cant help but want to talk to this cheerful and optimistic teenager in front of me. Well, Im very happy. Yu Jinli nodded her head hard, her teeth grinning. Found a new cultivation method, can you not be happy, now he cant wait for the joy to go up the Dragon Gate. Unfortunately, there is no dragon gate in this world. Yu Jinli handed nutrition to Jiang Mosheng, fed him to drink, and then transferred the spiritual power umted today into Jiang Moshengs body to help him treat the broken internal organs. Jiang Mosheng watched Yu Jinlis eyes be deeper and moreplicated. If he was rxed in the beginning, he could still be an illusion. After Yu Jinli came, his body would be easier than before. , Morefortable, once, twice, three times, four times, let alone illusion, even he could not lie to himself. However, Jiang Mosheng did not intend to ask Yu Jinli what he knew. There was a secret on the other side, and this secret might be helpful to his injury. He may have informed the academy and doctor that his injury might not be There may be healing. However, Jiang Mosheng would not do this, and even subconsciously was unwilling to let others know that Yu Jinli was special. Even if the injury would never get better, he would not want to see Yu Jinli being hurt. Very strange emotions, elusive, but willing. After finishing this treatment, Yu Jinli gave out only a trace of spiritual power and explored again. It was found that Jiang Moshengs recovery was much better than he expected. This shows that the other persons body The quality is very strong, and the self-healing ability is also very strong. In this way, even if the poison can not bepletely resolved, there is still great hope to let him move freely. Chapter 31: Finding ways to make money Chapter 31: Finding ways to make money After treating Jiang Mosheng, Yu Jinli didnt stay much. After all, his dinner was not finished. After the excitement passed, he missed the food he made. I have nt eaten it for many days, I really think very much. When Yu Jinli came downstairs and came to the restaurant, she found that Qiao Zhn and Jiang Zhentao were still waiting for him at the table, and the dishes on the table were the same as when he left, and no one moved, apparently waiting for him . Yu Jinli suddenly felt a little embarrassed, and half of the meal suddenly ran upstairs to give someone something to eat, and it made her parents wait for him hungry, which was really impolite. Parents, just eat first, dont wait for me. Yu Jinli said embarrassed. Of course, such delicious meals must be eaten by everyone to make them more delicious. Qiao Zhn said with a smile, and then made people add another bowl of rice to Yu Jinli. Sure enough, Chinese food is even more delicious, even if it is just some of the mostmon home-cooked dishes, it is also very delicious, especially after seeing Qiao Yin and Jiang Zhentaos extra satisfaction, even after the soup on the te is left, The chef Yu Jinli is also very aplished. At this moment, the vision happened again, and some sparse and faint belief powers poured in continuously from the door, and then all fell into Yu Jinlis body, making him a little aggressive. The power of faith must be genuinely loved and worshiped by others. Only then can the pure power of faith be produced. This is not easy to achieve. Before seeing the power of faith in Qiao Zhn and Jiang Zhentao, Yu Jinli can still understand, after all, the two elders liked and cared for him these days, plus the hand he showed tonight, let them Like him so much that the power of faith is not impossible. But the people who came in now are obviously not produced by the Jiang family. However, after he came to this world, apart from contacting the Jiang family, he has not contacted any other people. Why did it have the power of faith? Yu Jinli felt that her head was going to run out. If Brother and Master are here, they will know why. However, Yu Jinli hasnt been tangled for too long. For things that I dont understand, Ill leave them behind for a while, maybe I can figure it out, let alone the power of these beliefs is now in his favor. , Then there is no need to tangled. As a result, Yu Jinli happily mobilized the absorbed power of faith in her body, refined it into spiritual power, and stored it in Nedan. The spiritual power transformed by the power of the faith that was absorbed this evening turned out to be more than the sum of the spiritual power he had received from the spirits these days. Sure enough, cultivating with the power of faith is much faster than just eating spiritual things, and if we can find a more effective way to generate more power of faith. At this time, Yu Jinli first thought ofputers. In the previous life, since he learned to useputers, he basically went to Baidu for any difficult problems. He found that theputers invented by humans were really too powerful and almost omniscient. They just did nt know the world. Is theputer so powerful and powerful? On the earth, the price of aputer is not cheap, so in this world, I am afraid it will not be cheap, right? Yu Jinli looked at her empty pockets and was tangled. When he was married from the Yu family, the Yu family did not prepare any dowry, and in his previous life, the Yu family would not equip him with any high-tech products, except for his identity certificate. He can be said to have nothing. Therefore, Yu Jinli naturally does not have the necessary light brain for everyone. Of course, he also does not have the credit value. Without credit value, you ca nt buy light brain, without light brain, you ca nt find out any way to quickly let others like yourself, and generate a lot of faith power, without faith power, he ca nt cultivate This is really a sad thing. Probably always thinking about light brain and cultivation, Yu Jinlis mood was a little low, even when I went to deliver food to Jiang Mosheng the next day, the mood didnt slow down a bit. Jiang Mosheng looked at Yu Jinli, who had always been happy and optimistic, but she was in a low mood, her heart sank suddenly, her dark eyes became deeper, like a ck hole, and she would be sucked into it by ident. Did someone bully this little thing? When Jiang Mosheng thought of this possibility, he wished that he could get up from the bed and avenge Yu Jinli. However, he could do nothing but worry at the moment. Jiang Mosheng once again hated being poisoned and injured. If he was not injured, the Jiang family would not fall into this situation, and the Jiang family would not be bullied. Yu Jinli was keenly aware of Jiang Moshengs emotional changes, came out of her thoughts, and then eagerly asked, Whats wrong? Has the poison reappeared? The toxins in Jiang Moshengs body are very overbearing. Poisonous hair will be poisoned every once in a while. The pain of bone erosion when poisoning hair is extremely tolerable. But Jiang Mosheng was very human, so he held back every poisonous hair. However, since Yu Jinli came to the Jiang family, Jiang Moshengs poisoning episodes wereter than once, and even when the poisoning urred, the pain was much reduced. Jiang Mosheng saw that Yu Jinli was concerned about his appearance, and his inner violence was finally reduced by more than half. He answered, Why are you not happy? Ah? Yu Jinli couldnt respond. You look very unhappy. Jiang Mosheng said again. Yu Jinli touched his face subconsciously, did all his troubles be written on his face? Its nothing, just do you know what work is more profitable? Yu Jinli could not help asking. He now needs money to buy light brain, but he didnt go out to work in his previous life, so he doesnt know what work is more profitable. Jiang Mosheng heard that his brow could not help but frown. He did not expect that Yu Jinli was unhappy because of this reason. He never thought about it and said, What is your ount? Ah? Yu Jinli felt that her thinking was a bit out of step with Jins thigh. Extend your wrist. Jiang Mosheng said again. Most peoples ounts are stored on the light brain of the wrist, but when Yu Jinli stretches out her smooth and wless arm, Jiang Mosheng is silent. Because Yu Jinli did not wear light brain at all. What about your light brain? Jiang Mosheng asked. The optical brain of most people stores all kinds of information about this person. When you want to use it, just open it. Of course, in addition to the wristband optical brain, there are also portable and desktopputers, but thetter two are both Only with Inte functions, such as identity information, will not be stored in these two kinds of light brain. I dont have a light brain, I just want to work to make money to buy light brain. Yu Jinli thought and said, maybe the light brain here is simr to theputer on the earth. You are still young and cant work. My light brain is for you. There is also a credit value in it. Jiang Mosheng said to Yu Jinli. Yu Jinlis eyes lit up suddenly, Really? Then dont you need to? I dont need it now, Ill give it to you first, wait for me, and take you to buy one. Jiang Mosheng saw that Yu Jinlis mood finally rose, and the corner of his mouth followed a clear arc. So, the next time, the room was filled with Jiang Moshengs voice on how to use the light brain and Yu Jinlis voice of active questioning. The atmosphere was very harmonious. Finally, there is light brain, and it was obtained without spending a penny, which made Yu Jinli very happy. After learning to use light brain, he opened a new door in front of him, Get excited when you learnputers. Because the light brain has a holographic mode, I heard that it can also enter the world of light brain. Why did you hear that? It is because Yu Jinlis current physical quality can not meet the minimum requirements to enter the light-brain virtual world, so he can only use the browsing mode, but not the holographic mode. Regarding this, Yu Jinli is full of grievances, but why he used someone elses body, this body has been very weak since childhood, and his constitution is particrly poor. If his original body, he would enter the virtual world in minutes. I dont know what kind of world it is, is it the same as this world now? Yu Jinli is more curious about this world, full of desire for exploration. After learning to use the light brain, the rest of the time, Yu Jinli almost soaked on the Star Network, watching the posts with interest. In previous lives, Yu Jinli liked to go to posts and forums to watch gossips. As a koi essence of the new era, he naturally has to keep up with the trend of the times and can get thetest information as quickly as possible This is the Weibo Post Bar Forum and the like. This habit is now brought to the interster age. Yu Jinli did not rush to understand the development of this world first, but instead sought the gossip news for the first time. I have to say that this is also a wonderful and trendy koi essence. Yu Jinli looked through several forums and found that the above posts are almost the same, all of which are for the same person. [I do nt know how the major general is now? A person with no knowledge told me that I was really worried about Major General and hoped that Major General could recover soon. [Major General will be okay, but he is the God of War and the Patron saint of our federation. How can our Patron saint of the Commonwealth fall, he must be able to survive it. [I also believe that Major-General can survive this difficult time, as long as Major-General can continue to live, even if it folds my ten-year life, I will be willing! [Well Major General is hurt to protect us. I dont want Major General to die, I dont want to! [Major General will not die. Major General is the most powerful. In the future, the Federation will rely on Major Generals protection. How will the Major General be patient and leave us? [] Chapter 32: Too bad! Chapter 32: Too bad! Yu Jinli looked at the screen full of words of blessings and blessings, and was a little speechless in surprise. Who is this major general? It is so powerful that it can make so many people miss him and pray for him. Some people even die for this major general. It is obvious that this must be a very good person . A Sheng, this major general is so terrific. He was injured. Its incredible that so many people pray for him. Yu Jinli sighed as she browsed the forum posts. If such people were in their time, if they were a practitioner, they couldpletely cultivate by the power of faith, and the cultivation speed would not be slow. After all, so many people pray for him, wish him well, and like him sincerely, the power of faith that can be generated is bound to be no less. I really envy this person. If he can also have so many fans, then his cultivation will definitely be faster. Jiang Mosheng, who heard Yu Jinlis words, didnt know how to answer this question, so he had to keep silent. Yu Jinli didnt care if he didnt answer, because all his attention was focused on this major general. Even if Jiang Mosheng didnt answer, he could search by himself, wouldnt he? You must know that Light Brain is very powerful. Such a famous person will definitely have his information on the Inte. Therefore, when Yu Jinli was excited to search for the information of the major general, and was thinking about having a rtionship with the major general, the information of the major general came out, and a familiar photo stood on it, making him somewhat The response failed. Yu Jinli turned around and looked at Jiang Mosheng lying in bed, looking at the photos given by Guangwang, looking at Jiang Mosheng, looking at the photos, and going back and forth several times like this, he Finally came back to God. A Sheng, you are the major general? Yu Jinli asked uncertainly. Jiang Mosheng did not intend to conceal the boy in front of him, because he didnt need it, so he nodded. Yu Jinli is almost overwhelmed by ecstasy. When he saw the posts, he was nning to know this major general. It is certain that such heroes loved by the people must have great merit and luck. People, have a good rtionship with such people, for him there is only good and no harm. However, the other party is a stranger after all, even if Yu Jinli wants to get to know each other, it is only at the stage of thinking. However, who can think of the major general who is loved by all the people of the Federation even lying not far away from him. Most importantly, hes already holding the thigh of this federal hero! Yu Jinli was so excited that she couldnt help herself. She was proud of her vision and proud of her vision! Look, this is the golden thigh he chose, and it really is amazing! A Sheng, you are so amazing that so many people like you. Yu Jinli said with bright eyes, her eyes full of envy. If only he had so many people like it, then he would have a lot of faith. By the way, the power of faith! As Sheng is so popr, there must be a lot of faith. Yu Jinli suddenly thought of this, and then her eyes fell straight on Jiang Moshengs body. Sure enough, she saw many tiny white light spots constantly surrounding Jiang Mosheng, but she was like a lost child. I couldnt find the door to go home, but I finally disappeared into the air unwillingly. Usually, because of the merits and golden light of Jiang Mosheng, hepletely blocked the white light dots. Yu Jinli never noticed that there were so many forces of faith flying around Jiang Mosheng. Watching the power of those beliefs continue to dissipate in the air, Yu Jinlis heart was painful. The power of faith he couldnt ask for was just wasted by Ah Sheng, and he was just too bad! Such a waste! Chapter 33: Find the detox method Chapter 33: Find the detox method But what can be done? The power of faith is directed at the thigh of gold. It has nothing to do with his dime. Even if he is in distress, he can only stare at him and cannot absorb it and use it by himself. But watching so much faith power disappear, Yu Jinli felt as if someone was digging his meat! How good it would be if these belief powers could be used, but only the specific talents could use the belief power of a specific person, and others would never use it. It would be great if A Sheng could also cultivate, and the power of these beliefs would not be wasted, Yu Jinli thought frustrated. As soon as this idea came to mind, Yu Jinli seemed to have been injected, and suddenly took a nap, and the whole person was excited. Yeah, why didnt he think of it? Since Jin Thigh is also a fairy, it can be cultivated so that the power of faith will not be wasted, and his Nedan can be repaired, and the poison in his body is naturally It is also solvable, which is faster than detoxifying him after his cultivation is restored, and he does not have to use his spiritual power to treat him. You know, it s not easy to absorb some spiritual power every day. As a result, Jiang Mosheng has been used for treatment. When will he be able to resume his previous practice? If Jiang Mosheng can cultivate himself, then his spiritual power can be stored up to improve his cultivation. When Yu Jinli thought of this, the whole person was excited, and his eyes looking at Jiang Mosheng were sparkling. Jiang Mosheng has been watching Yu Jinli quietly, watching all the expression changes on the other side in his eyes. The little guy was very happy ying with Light Brain, and was very happy to learn that he was a major general, but soon became frowning, as if something bothered him, let him watch, and his heart followed. Woke up. But he hadnt waited for him to figure out how tofort the little guy, but the little guy became happy again, his emotions were ups and downs, and his emotions followed him up and down several times. However, as long as the little guy is happy, for whatever reason, he doesnt want to see the distressed expression on the little guys face, so he also feels aching pain in his heart. A Sheng, I have found a way to detoxify your body. Yu Jinli said to Jiang Mosheng joyfully, a pair of bright, big-eyed smiles turned into a crescent moon, paired with that beautiful little face , Exceptionally good-looking. He is indeed the smartest koi. When the thigh injury is healed and the poison is cured, it must be a very powerful person. As a person holding the thigh, he will not be bullied. In the future, You can do what you want to do, as you have done in the past, and you do nt have to worry about it. Think about it in the future. Jiang Mosheng heard that his pupils shrank suddenly and his heart was horrified, but his face remained calm, his mouth slightly raised, and heughed softly and praised: Little chestnut is awesome. In fact, Jiang Mosheng did not have much hope for Yu Jinlis so-called method. Although the other party treated him with injuries every day, it was really easier, but he wanted to really eliminate the poison on his body and Not so easy. But seeing that the little guy has been working hard to find a way to detoxify himself, he feels sweet, and an unprecedented feeling has quietly sprouted in his heart. Even if the method in the mouth of the little guy did not work in the end, he felt very satisfied. Chapter 34: Protect the little guy Chapter 34: Protect the little guy Of course, Im the smartest Jin someone. Yu Jinli almost leaked out her true identity. Thanks to the rapid response, she covered up the past. Although he felt that A Sheng was also a fairy, the brother and master had once told him seriously that he must not reveal his identity as a fairy even if the other party is also a fairy, otherwise it would be dangerous. These years are not only dangerous for people, but some demon are also very dangerous. Although Yu Jinli always believed in Jiang Mosheng, she did not want to disobey Master and Brothers instructions. A Sheng, this method was passed down from my family. I can pass it to you so that you can detoxify yourselfter, but before passing it to you, you must swear that you cannot use it against me in the future. Yu Jinli He looked at Jiang Mosheng seriously. The Jiang family is a family with great merit, and is blessed with merit. Generally, the members of this family are all good people, and they will not randomly kill innocent people. Yu Jinli is very confident in them. However, the reason why Jiang Mosheng swears is still that Master and Brother have killed each other, not afraid of 10,000, just in case, human beings are really a kind of emotionallyplex creatures. To keep their promises. Therefore, in order to avoid idents, Master Yu Jinli told him that once he wants to teach the cultivation method to another person, he must make the other party swear to avoid being bitten by this person in the future. Swearing this kind of behavior is not umon among human beings, and it has no effect, but it ispletely different from a fairy swearing. Once you swear, the vow is bound by heaven, and once one party vites it, it will be punished by heaven. . And this also protects the security of the fairy who teaches the power to a greater extent. It was the first time Jiang Mosheng saw such a serious expression on Yu Jinli, and he knew that the method he said was bound to be very precious, but he had to take out such precious things for himself, which made his heart more than before Sweet. He obviously didnt like sweets, but today he has always been sweet and greasy. Little chestnut, you dont have to make such a big sacrifice. Since it is a family tradition, you can keep it for yourself. I feel much better now. I believe you can also help me detoxify. Jiang Mosheng said with a gentle smile. . Yu Jinli said entangledly: But it will take a long time for me to detoxify you, but if you practice it yourself, it will be different. You will definitely be faster than me, and it will be very fast. Detoxified. Cultivation? Jiang Mosheng grasped the key points from this passage, which seemed to be inconsistent with what he began to think. He thought that the detoxification method was a treasure passed down from his family. Well, as long as you can cultivate, not only can the poison be eliminated, but Nei Dan can also be repaired. Yu Jinli said with a smile. Jiang Mosheng did not understand what Nedan repaired, but he was quite clear about detoxification. I have to say that this is indeed a very tempting thing. Although the Jiang family is still the first family of the Federation, once his body is damaged and his father retires, the status of the Jiang family in the Federation will drop sharply, and it may even disappear from the capital star, and the Jiang family s millennium foundation industry will be destroyed in him Hands. He doesnt care about these names, but he cant ignore the lives of so many people in the Jiang family. If there is a way to detoxify him and restore him to health, the Jiang family will not fall, and no one will dare to bully Jiang Home. How do you swear? Jiang Mosheng asked. He has to get better so that he can protect the Jiang family and protect this little guy Chapter 35: Vow effective Chapter 35: Vow effective Just swear that you wont hurt me when the cultivation is high. Yu Jinli said with a smile. In fact, he believed the person in front of him, because he believed that he saw people, but what Master and Brother told him to do, otherwise, they would be angry when they knew itter. Although he didnt know if he could see the brother and master again in the future, he would also execute the instructions they left. I, Jiang Mosheng, swear by the honor of the Jiang family, and Yu Jinli Zhouquan, who will definitely protect him in the future, will not let him be injured. If he vites it, he will break his body! Jiang Mosheng said seriously, and then saw The bed lit up around the center, forming aplicated pattern, which disappeared after running around him for a while, as if it had never appeared. This is a sign of the establishment of the oath, and from this moment, the oath has officially entered into force. Yu Jinli was very surprised, because he didnt expect that Jin Thigh would be so preached, and vowed that he would be a straightforward and self-contained person. Does that mean that Jin Thigh will always protect him? s it was indeed the golden thigh he saw, it was awesome! This vow, Jiang Mosheng, naturally saw it, but he was not surprised. At the moment when the vow took effect, Jiang Mosheng felt that he had an inexplicable feeling, as if connected to something, but he could not figure it out. A Sheng, I will give you the exercises right now, you have to listen carefully. Yu Jinli excitedly taught the exercises in her mind to Jiang Mosheng. Of course, the practice method taught by Yu Jinli to Jiang Mosheng is not the one he practiced, but another, more advanced method that Master once entrusted to him, which is suitable for both human and fairy training. It was just that he waszy and had insufficient qualifications, so he did not practice that one. However, from Yu Jinlis point of view, Jiang Moshengs qualifications are excellent, and this practice is definitely more than enough. The main thing is that this practice can help him detoxify more effectively. After listening to Yu Jinlis teaching, Jiang Mosheng, who had always been calm, could no longer maintain a calm expression on his face. He felt that his worldview had copsed and rebuilt. Even if he saw the vows, he was not surprised, even though there are five methods of gold, wood, fire, earth, and earth in this world, but those can only be exerted through a certain medium, but what Yu Jinli said, it was After practicing, it is possible to send out the Five Elements without any medium. This is simply incredible. If this kind of cultivation method is obtained by others, it will certainly attract many peoples covet. For a while, Jiang Mosheng felt that his burden was heavier, and his eyes toward Yu Jinli were deeper and moreplicated. Such a method, even if the little guy didnt even think about it, took it out and taught it to himself, and was happy that he could detoxify, but he didnt know that this method would be taken out, even if it was the Federal Head of State. Want to get him and stop him and give him benefits that he cant imagine. But he only cares about his injuries and only hopes that he wont hurt him. He doesnt even ask for any other benefits. How can such a simple guy let him go. Even if he didnt swear, Jiang Mosheng wouldnt hurt Yu Jinli, even if he didnt have the constraints of heaven. He would surely protect him forever, and never allow anyone to hurt him! Chapter 36: First practice Chapter 36: First practice When you were practicing, as long as you absorb the aura in your body and follow the method I gave you, it can be transformed into a spiritual power, but there is no aura here, and you cannot practice in this way, but you do nt have to worry. I just watched, There are many, many people who like you. They have given you a lot of faith power. You can cultivate through the power of faith. The effect of cultivation is better than absorbing the aura. Yu Jinli guided Jiang Mosheng excitedly, so It s like Master was guiding himself. Is he now considered a master of Jiang Mosheng? Yu Jinli snickered quietly in her heart. However, as fellow apprentices, the gap should not be too big. When Yu Jinli started to cultivate, it took a full month to breathe into the body. It was exactly within the scope of cultivation, but Jiang Mosheng was in Yu Under the guidance of Jin Li, she soon noticed the power of the surrounding beliefs, and then entered the body and began to operate. The power of Faiths body feels wonderful,pletely different from his previous training, and different from his feeling of using energy cards, which makes him feel more powerful. Yu Jinli stared at those faithful forces who were like naughty children, chaotically moving. At this moment, they were waiting in line to enter Jiang Moshengs body, very surprised. Although he knows Jiang Moshengs cultivation qualifications are very good, but to such an extent, he still cant help but make people ecstatic and excited! Haha, it is worthy of the apprentice he taught. It is amazing. It took only one day to be able to draw breath into the body. It really is his master as a master. If Yu Jinlis master and brother were here at this moment, they would definitely roll their eyes to heaven. It is clear that Jiang Moshengs own talents and understanding are very good. As a result, it is necessary to force the credit on himself, and Yu Jinli is enough. Jiang Mosheng felt as if he had entered a very wonderful realm, and everything around him seemed to be gone. Only the little light in the sky still existed, like a child who wanted to y with him, constantly around him. Jumping, and then being guided into his body one by one, running in the meridians, and finally converging on the ruptured power core at Dantian. I dont know if it is his own illusion. Jiang Mosheng felt that the dense cracks on the power core seemed to be repaired after the power of faith entered the power core. However, if you look closely, it seems that it has not been repaired. However, now it feels better than ever. Since the nucleus of the energy ruptured and the toxins run rampant in the body, Jiang Mosheng has endured painful torture all the time. Although these pains can be tolerated by him, if they can not be tolerated, naturally no one will want to suffer them. Now Jiang Mosheng is like lying in a soft warm water, the whole body is warm and veryfortable. Yu Jinli was surprised to see Jiang Moshengs training for the first time, but she was also very happy for the other party. In this way, his poison can definitely be resolved, and people will not die. Saving a person with great merit is also a merit for Yu Jinli. When he rises, Lei Jie will suffer less. some. Yu Jinli did not disturb Jiang Moshengs practice. In the spacious bedroom, one was lying in bed to practice, and the other continued to browse Xingwang in an attempt to find a way to make himself more popr. Chapter 37: Discovery Live Room Chapter 37: Discovery Live Room Seeing that Jiang Mosheng had begun to cultivate, and the progress was still so fast, Yu Jinli was already very anxious. He has to gather more faith power quickly, otherwise, when Master s cultivation is suppressed by the apprentice, it s so shameless to talk about it. However, it seems that Yu Jinli has not found what she can do, which will make everyone like herself. There are still many popr people in the world. There are national heroes like Jiang Mosheng and they are loved by everyone for their great achievements. Of course, there are very few popr people like Jiang Mosheng, even if they are Star superstar, I am afraid that there are not as many fans as Jiang Mosheng. Therefore, Jiang Mosheng is definitely the only one. Not only is his achievements great, he is also handsome, and he is not inferior to the interster superstars, and even slightly better. If it wasnt for his reluctance to join the entertainment industry, then what about those superstars. When a celebrity is also a profession that can be liked and has a lot of fans, the power of faith must be fast, but Yu Jinli knows herself. He ca nt sing, he ca nt dance, he ca nt act, and only one isparable. Star face, just like that, what can he do when he enters the entertainment industry? Is it going to be a vase? Whats more, with his current physical appearance, no one would appreciate it even if he wanted to be a vase. Therefore, the star industry, Yu Jinli can not do it. He cant fight on the battlefield, and he cant be a star, so what else can attract everyones like? It s so good! Yu Jinli has never been so entangled in sorrow since she developed spiritual knowledge. Master and brother once joked that he would never know what sorrow is in this life, and he tasted it so quickly. Yu Jinli carefully listed what she can currently do, and found that almost all the advantages of the past are gone, and only the item of cooking has remained. For Mao, he did nt bring his own body when he crossed. Why did only the soul pass through? If his own body also passed through, then he could do more. This is really a sad story. But even in sorrow, the solution must be thought of, unless he doesnt want to recover. While sad, Yu Jinli nodded on the light brain casually, not knowing what was clicked. A man popped up on the screen, singing and jumping at him, very happy. But this is not the focus of Yu Jinlis attention. The point is that he actually saw a lot ofments shing on the big screen, most of which expressed his likes to this person. Yu Jinlis first reaction was that this person was a star. These barrage may have been sent by his fans, but the next second he found that the person seemed to see these barrage and interacted with the fans. As a result, the fans are more excited, and there are more barrage, and many gifts are brushed from time to time. Yu Jinli was surprised because he had never seen anything like this. People on the screen could still interact with the fans, as if they could see the words of these fans, but shouldnt those be shot in advance? Is this also the high-tech of this world? Yu Jinli looked at the meeting again carefully, and then found a number in the upper right corner, and it was constantly increasing, and there was a line above the number [Eat Rabbit Live Room]. Studio? what is that? Chapter 38: Too poor Chapter 38: Too poor Yu Jinli silently wrote down the word, then exited the live broadcast room, and began to ask the omniscient Du Niang. Thats right, this world also has an omniscient Du Niang, but it is no longer Baidu, but upgraded to thousand degrees. After being poprized thousands of times, Yu Jinli finally knew what the live broadcast room was, and went to search a few well-known live broadcast sites, watched the live broadcast of those anchors, and found that they had everything. At the same time, I also had a rough understanding of the live broadcast process. If it was not for disturbing Jiang Moshengs practice, Yu Jinli could not wait to jump up and celebrate. Sure enough, Golden Thigh was his lucky star. He was just still struggling with how to get everyones likes and umte the power of faith. As a result, he found a way so quickly. There is no need to be a national hero or a star who can sing, dance and perform. As long as he opens a live broadcast room, he can umte fans. Moreover, Yu Jinli already wants to broadcast something on her own, that is, food production! He found that there are all kinds of live broadcasts in the live broadcast room, even the ones that sleep on their own, but there is no live broadcast to make food, probably because there is almost no food in the world. What a fancy. However, Yu Jinli believes that her live broadcast will definitely be hot in the future, and it will definitely attract many people to like it, and then collect a lot of many faith powers, so that his cultivation will rise upwards, it should not be too beautiful Already. At the thought of such a bright future, Yu Jinli finally couldnt helpughing, and was proud of being like a kitten that had eaten. Jiang Mosheng woke up from Ruding to see this scene, and the corner of his mouth couldnt help but rise up. Whats so happy? A deep, nice voice sounded, pulling Yu Jinlis thoughts back. Seeing Jiang Moshengs practicepleted, Yu Jinli immediately ran over, sitting by the bed, and hurriedly asked, How are you feeling now? It feels good. Jiang Mosheng said with a smile. Although the toxin has not been cleaned up, he obviously feels less, and the pain is not as obvious as before, the body is rxed a lot, and the condition is even better. Thats good, thats good. Yu Jinli heard the words, finally relieved, and then, as usual, put her fingers on the opponents wrist, and then poured a trace of spiritual power to investigate the condition of the other body. Jiang Mosheng rxed and allowed Yu Jinli to explore. He now finally knew what the strength was before, which was the so-called spiritual force. Yu Jinli carefully explored the physical condition of the other party. After all, the other party had just started, after the first practice, I was afraid that he would practice a trick. As a result, when she moved her spiritual power to the other partys Dantian, she found that the other partys stored spiritual power was more than her own. Yu Jinli suddenly felt envious. Obviously, he had to practice earlier, so it was too unfair for Jiang Mosheng to be overtaken all at once. Its all me that this world has no aura, otherwise his cultivation is definitely much higher than Jiang Moshengs. However, as long as he doesnt say, Jiang Mosheng will not know that he has a set of practice methods, but he doesnt have much spiritual power and low strength. He will never tell this to Jiang Mosheng. He will never, but he is the master of Jiang Mosheng. This face must be retained. Yu Jinli made a silent decision in her heart, then calmly retracted her hand, revealing an expression that she thought was inscrutable, saying, Yes, it is already very good to be able to practice to this extent for the first time. But it s still a little worse than me. You have to work harder, ca nt you rx and know, so that you can detoxify earlier. Jiang Mosheng looked at the thin and delicate face, pretending to be deep, and the radian of his lips becamerger, but he didnt dare tough in front of him, and had to put up with it: I see, my little master. Yu Jinli heard that Jiang Mosheng called him Master. Although he added a small one in front of him, he ignored it on his own initiative and was very happy in his heart. Well, yes, dont hesitate to pass on your exercises to the master. Yu Jinli immediately took out the masters style and said. Since then, I have to give a lot of advice to the little master. Jiang Mosheng really loved Yu Jinli, a proud little figure, and said very cooperatively at once. Its good to say. Yu Jinli is a book of satisfaction. He can finally be a master. If the master and brother are here, he must show them off, especially the brother, if the brother has no apprentice, he will find it first. If you are an apprentice, or an apprentice with very good talents, your brother will be jealous. In the next few days, Yu Jinli would discuss the practice with Jiang Mosheng from time to time, remind him to pay attention to some points that are prone to errors, and answer his doubts. Then, Jiang Mosheng practiced there, and Yu Jinli began to inquire about the live broadcast information on Xingwang. And how to open the live broadcast room, the tools that need to be prepared and the information of some live broadcast sites are all cleared up. Originally, Yu Jinli nned to register as a host on Jiansheng Live Broadcasting Network. Jiansheng Live Broadcasting Network is the most popr and popr among all live broadcast websites at present. There are countless great gods. The [fishing rabbit] he saw before is One of Janes anchors. But when he registered, he was suddenly attracted by a pop-up window. This is a newly opened live broadcast website. In order to attract more anchors, each registered anchor can receive a reward of 1000 credits after the first live broadcast and can be directly mentioned in their ount. At this point, Yu Jinlis full attention was deeply attracted, because he is now too poor, not a penny. Although he lives in the Jiang family, he does nt need extra expenses, but he still needs credit for purchasing live broadcast tools. Even if he is carrying Jiang Mosheng s light brain, which has numerous credits, it s not as good as the money he earned. Morefortable and more fulfilling. Therefore, for her first bucket of gold, Yu Jinli did not hesitate to choose this newly opened live broadcast site-Xingyuan Live Network. On the most prosperous part of Capital Star, there is a towering tower building, which is one of Capital Starsndmark buildings-Qingtian Building. Qingtian Building is an office building. Basically, well-knownpanies will rent several floors of office here. Even if it is empty, it is also a status symbol. The 190th to 200th floors of Qingtian Building were contracted by the samepany, and the Xingyuan Live Network sign was hung on it. At the moment in the office on the 200th floor, a handsome-looking man frowned and stared at the light-brain screen in front of him, seeming to be worrying about something. Dont you say that it has been promoted on all major tforms? Why are there so few registered people? Meteor said dissatisfied. Meteor was originally the founder and president of Xingyuan Live Broadcasting Network. At this moment, the light brain page shows the background data page of Xingyuan Live Broadcasting Network. Boss, our website has just been online for less than a day. It takes time to umte poprity. Now the number of registrations has reached one million, of which the number of anchor registrations is more than 10,000, which is already a very good number. The man with the sses in Phnom Penh reported truthfully. But its too far away from Jane, they Meteors temper was slightly irritable. When he wanted to say something, the light brain on his wrist showed amunication. After reading the newsletter, the already violent meteor became even more irritable, angrily anxious to blow up the office. Seeing his boss like this, assistant Du Ruobai didnt need to know who sent the newsletter, and couldnt help sighing. The boss and that Jian Congliang are really a fate, only the kind that fate has no fate. Meteor was originally the second young master of the second-ss family of the capital Xing. He had a smart and capable brother on it, so he only needed to eat, drink, y, and enjoy life, and a proper second ancestor. Second generation ancestors such as Meteor who did not inherit the pressure of family business are not many in the capital. They oftene out to y together or arepared by others. Jian Congliang is one of them. The Jian family is also a second-ss family like the Liu family, but they have not dealt with each other since their ancestors, and the children of the two have been secretly fighting. And Meteor Hara and Jan Congliang have simply carried forward this good spirit of the family, probably because they are both second-generation ancestors doing nothing, and they have topare with each other at an early age, and it is necessary to give each other severe Suppressed. Jiansheng Live Network was just established five years ago, but in just five years, it has developed into the leader of the live broadcast website. Not only is the traffic huge, there are also a lot of great anchors, and it will suppress other live broadcastworks. Dare to fight it. If only this is the case, Meteor will not pay much attention to these, but the bad is bad. The behind-the-scenes boss of Jiansheng Live Broadcasting Network is Jan Congliang, and it was only recently that the news broke. As soon as the news came out, those people who originally thought that Jian Congliang could not help his sister-inw changed their wind direction and praised him, which made Meteor Yuan unbearable. Imagine that a person who was known as a sister-inw like you suddenly changed shape and became an elite in the industry, but he still couldnt do anything, especially when this person was still your opponent. The feeling is more than that of eating a dead mouse. People feel sick. This Jane Congliang was definitely intentional. He hid it for five years? Can he hide it for five years based on his character? Thispany must not have been brought up by him. Meteor was so annoyed that he heard the news. Everything was smashed. Chapter 39: I want to be the anchor Chapter 39: I want to be the anchor But even if he knew that Jiansheng Live Broadcasting Network would never be founded by Jian Congliang, but now the news of the outside world is he founded, and he has no way. Immediately after that, Jian Congliang sent a text message to Meteor Yuan, saying polite words in innguage, but all the words were ironic to him, which made him always have topete with each other. How could the Meteor original not be angry? Isnt it just a livework? Since you can get Jane to win, then I will make a more powerful one, I must crush him to death, there is no ce to stand up! So, Xingyuan Live Network appeared. Boss, it is very good to have such data on the first day ofunching the website. I believe it will get better and better in the future. We need to stay calm. Shen Ruobai appeased. Jian Sheng has been established for five years, and the number of registered users has already exceeded several billions. Even the number of anchors is almost going to be in the hundreds of millions. They want to catch up with a website justunched a day ago. But in this case, he dare not speak directly to the boss, otherwise the bosss temper may be even more angry. I hope that their website can cultivate a anchor **** as soon as possible to attract more fans to settle in, but now there are live broadcast websites all over the world, and how they want to rise so smoothly. During this time, the boss estimates that they must soak in the air bucket. . Ugh turned back Yu Jinli, who has registered as a host on the website, is curiously studying various functions of the live broadcast room. He has never watched other people s live broadcasts before. In the previous life, he did most of the games with his brother. He yed some simple stand-alone games. He did nt know much about other entertainment methods. Therefore, he needs more research now. Before Jiang Mosheng entered the training, Yu Jinli was studying the live broadcast room. After Jiang Mosheng woke up after practice, Yu Jinli was still studying the broadcast room. The little stare of staring at the light brain really couldnt help but want to go forward and touch the soft and smart little head. Jiang Mosheng feels that his hands are a little itchy, but his body is not enough to get him out of bed. Although he feels a lot better, he had been poisoned for too long and suffered serious internal losses. It will take a while to recover. The eyes staring at Yu Jinli became deeper, and her desire to get better also became stronger. What have you been studyingtely? Jiang Mosheng asked casually after returning to normal. A Sheng, Im studying the function of the live broadcast room, I intend to be a anchor. Yu Jinli replied with a candid smile, half a word to hide nothing. Anchor? Jiang Mosheng repeated again, a little puzzled. Yu Jinli finally saw a person who did not know more about live broadcasting than herself, and was suddenly full of sense of aplishment. She proudly straightened her chest and gave her research results during this time to Jiang Mosheng. Its a great feeling that I know more than others. After Jiang Mosheng heard the other party s science poprization, when he learned that the anchor had to show his face in front of the screen, he did nt know why. A Sheng, now you have so many people like it, and the power of faith is much better every day. You said that if I could have so many people like it, it would be better, so I can recover faster. Yu Jinli Said enviously. Obviously, the golden thighs do nothing every day, and lie in bed. As a result, there is so much power of faith flowing towards him, it is just to make people envy and envy. Chapter 40: I am a koi Chapter 40: I am a koi Originally intended to persuade Yu Jinli to eliminate Jiang Mosheng who became the anchor, after hearing the other partys words, he suddenly remembered the other partys special features. They all have to rely on the power of faith to cultivate, although they do nt know how this cultivation method is obtained, but since it is the secret of the little guy, he will naturally not peep. The power of faith must be obtained from fans. No wonder the little guy intends to be the anchor, it is indeed a rtively easy way to obtain fans. In this way, Jiang Mosheng has no reason to stop Yu Jinli from bing a host. But the thought of his little fellow showing his face in front of all the people in the Commonwealth, everyone will recognize his little fellow, and will all like his little fellow, he cant help feeling depressed. What is Xiaolizi going to broadcast? Jiang Mosheng asked. He had heard his mother shout at the little guy and chestnut before, and found this nickname to be particrly cute, so he called it shamefully. Live live food production, I find that you dont even have a real cook here. It s pitiful to eat nutrition or boiled food every day. It s so pitiful that you ca nt eat so many delicious things. Yu As soon as Jin Li thought of the current state of food culture here, she couldnt help sympathizing with people in this world, and she didnt realize that when she spoke, she almost exposed her old man. Are you here? Isnt the little fellow a federal? Jiang Mosheng, who has always been keen, caught the loophole in Yu Jinlis speech, but he did not follow through. No matter what secret the little guy hides, as long as he doesnt say it, he wont pursue it, he will wait for the little guy to tell him that day. Moreover, when he heard that the little guy was cooking live and not the other, Jiang Mosheng also secretly breathed a sigh of relief, saying, Little chestnut, your live cooking is definitely the first copy on the Inte. Everyones cooking skills No matter how, you know that you can easily be caught and put in danger. Ah? But I can only do this. Yu Jinli said distressed. He doesnt seem to have anything else to broadcast live now except for cooking. The live broadcast can continue, but dont show your face, so even if it attracts peoples attention, you wont know its yours. Jiang Mosheng continued to seduce. This is probably the longest paragraph that Jiang Mosheng has ever spoken since he was born. If Qiao Zhn and Jiang Zhentao heard it, he would be surprised. In order to persuade Yu Jinli to show facelessly, Jiang Mosheng is also hard enough, although at this moment he has not realized that this is called possessiveness. He knew that as soon as Yu Jinli started to broadcast live, it would inevitably attract a lot of people s attention, but the live broadcast was the source of the little guy s power to gain faith. disturb. Yu Jinli didnt think so much at first, but just thought that the live broadcast content was very suitable. She didnt think about showing her face but not her face, but now when I hear Jiang Mosheng say this, he also feels quite justified. Anyway, he is cooking live, so it does nt matter if you do nt show your face, and you can save a lot of trouble if you do nt show your face. Therefore, Yu Jinli epted the proposal of Jiang Mosheng very happily. The corner of Jiang Moshengs mouth raised slightly, and there was a touch of pampering in his eyes with satisfaction. When are you going to broadcast live? Jiang Mosheng nced indifferently at Yu Jinli facing his light-brain screen,pletely printed the information on his head, and asked casually. Im a Koi, even the name is as cute as the little one, but what is Koi? Chapter 41: Preparation before broadcast Chapter 41: Preparation before broadcast Jiang Mosheng silently wrote down the word koi, and was prepared to wait for someone to bring him a light brain. He had to check it and watch the live broadcast of the little guy. Yu Jinli did not hear the deep meaning of Jiang Moshengs words at all and said, Lets go at night. He doesnt have the money to buy special live broadcast equipment right now, but just when he was studying the live broadcast room, Yu Jinli discovered that the live room has its own camera and can also broadcast live. Therefore, Yu Jinli decided to temporarily use the equipment thates with the live broadcast room for the time being, and then buy new equipment after getting the first bucket of gold. Although Yu Jinli is alwayszy, but it has to do with practice, he also has to be diligent. After all, the days of ipetence are really ufortable. Because of the first live broadcast in the evening, Yu Jinli felt both novel and inexplicable excitement. He couldnt even guide Jiang Mosheng to practice, so he had to make a fool of himself first, and he came over to him the next day. Unsure. Then, Yu Jinli stepped out of Jiang Moshengs room and began to prepare the ingredients needed for the evening live broadcast. It was always good to prepare in advance. Little chestnut, are you hungry? Here are the fruits I just bought. Qiao Yin saw Yu Jinlie over and said to him with a smile. Since Yu Jinli came to the Jiang family, Qiao Zhns mood has be better and better, and she always feels that her family has be more and morefortable. Although she thinks about it, there has been no change, but this is what she subconsciously Yes, I feel that everything is moving in a good direction. Mom, Im not hungry. Ill go to the kitchen to see what ingredients Ill cook for you tonight. Yu Jinli said with a smile, then thinking about what dishes to make at night while walking. Since buying salt and peppercornsst time, Yu Jinli has followed Li Ji out a few times, and identally found several kinds of seasonings, especially the soybeans that can make soy sauce, which made him happy. Already. Basically, home-style side dishes cant beat Yu Jinli. As for some more delicate dishes, because there are not enough condiments, he has never tried to make them. I will wait until I find all the condiments and make them. Their great Chinese cuisine. Therefore, in the evening live broadcast content, Yu Jinli still decided to broadcast home-cooked dishes. After all, home-cooked dishes are the mostmonly contacted and most easily epted by the public. Sweet and sour pork ribs, hot and sour potato shreds, braised pork tenderloin, Babao rice, plus an egg soup, this is what Yu Jinli is preparing to broadcast tonight. As soon as Yu Jinli stepped into the kitchen, the three chefs immediately greeted him with a bright look, embracing him in the middle, all with ttering smiles. Since thest time Yu Jinli showed his skills, the three chefs have admired him for his five-body admiration, and ca nt wait to worship him as a teacher, but when they think of the other party s identity as the youngdy of the Jiang family, they dare not think about it . But every time Yu Jinli went into the kitchen to cook in person, the three of them scrambled to help him as an assistant and beat him. Because Yu Jinli never avoids people when she is cooking, and she is not afraid of others learning to steal, so the three of them can learn a lot each time, and the cooking skills are naturally getting better and better. Can make a hearty meal for the Jiang owners. Its just that the taste is not as good as Yu Jinli. Chapter 42: Like to learn Chapter 42: Like to learn Maam, are you going to do it yourself this time? Zheng Peiqi asked expectantly. Well, Im going to broadcast live tonight. I need to process all the ingredients in advance. Can you help me together? Yu Jinli looked at the time, two hours before dinner, and now I have to start processing Ingredients. The three heard their words and nodded immediately. help! It must be helped, every time Madam Young cooks, it is a visual enjoyment. Mrs. Young, when are you going to broadcast? Zheng Peiqi asked, not holding back his curiosity after all. In fact, the juniors of the ancient kitchen family also have live broadcasts. They broadcast the dishes they have prepared for everyone to watch. Although they have already done so, many chefs have won the treasure and continued research. If it is their youngdys live broadcast, they will definitely throw away those people for a few streets, even if they are from the ancient culinary family, I am afraid they are less than their youngdy. Thinking of this, the three of Zheng Peiqi suddenly felt a sense of honor. About half an hourter. Yu Jinli nced at the time, estimated the time to process the ingredients, and said. This is not only Zheng Peiqi, but Zhao Fei and Qian Laiduo not only choked, but said subconsciously: Madam, you cant finish these dishes in half an hour. Yu Jinli looked at them a little puzzled and said, I didnt n to finish these in half an hour. I made these ingredients while keeping the live broadcast. At this moment, the three were even more surprised, their mouths could not close. What did they just hear? Mrs. Young, you want to make a live broadcast of cooking? Zheng Peiqi thought he might have been deafening. The chef who really cooks, which is not hiding the methods of cooking, lest others learn, why did theye to their youngdy, and they n to broadcast live cooking in the meantime, is it obvious that others should learn? ? This is the youngdy of the Jiang family, why should I show it to others? The three people, Zheng Peiqi, thought tacitly that maybe the youngdy was still young and didnt know how horrible his cooking was and how much value it could produce. If it was leaked out like this, it would inevitably lose a lot. So the three of them analyzed the interests with Yu Jinli again, hoping that he would dispel this idea. But Yu Jinli is not a person in this world. His thoughts are still a little different from those in this world. In the age of the earth, everyone basically cooks one or two dishes. The difference is only delicious or not delicious, so I never thought of any way to cook. Even in the interster era, I know that people here basically do not cook, but Yu Jinli never thought of hiding, otherwise they would not let the three of Zheng Peiqi watch around. Anyway, he doesnt n to get rich by cooking. What he needs now is the power of faith. It is a matter of quick restoration. Cooking is the only thing he can think of that has an advantage over other anchors. Let him give up the live broadcast. To cook? Dont even think about it! Its okay. Everyone likes to learn. Yu Jinli said very easily, and didnt care. Zheng Peiqi couldnt help paying homage to such a youngdy. It was the first time that they had seen such an unselfish and indifferent person. Before they came to the Jiang family, they had also been chefs in other homes. They had seen too many aspects of human nature, even if it was just a small kitchen, there were many intrigues, and they suddenly encountered a simple and selfless person like Mrs. Young. People, their mood is really both admired and a little sour. Chapter 43: First live broadcast Chapter 43: First live broadcast It s because they think too much and are tooplicated. In fact, for Madam Young, these methods of cooking are verymon, just to let everyone eat well. The more people learn, the more everyone s life will increase. Comfortable. Those in the ancient culinary familypared with Mrs. Young, and did not look at it. Some small spots of light floated out of the three chefs and circled around Yu Jinli, then submerged in him. This time Yu Jinli saw it clearly. Although I dont know what the three of them thought about during this time, he was very happy to provide him with the power of faith. As a result, Yu Jinli gave the three a big smile very impatiently, and immediately moved the three again. They made up their minds to protect Madame Shao and not let the ill-intentioned person hurt Madam Shao. If Jiang Mosheng, who is lying upstairs at this moment, learns the thoughts of the three chefs, he will be very depressed, and he will be even more anxious to heal the wounds now. The little guy in his family is so fascinating that he can capture the hearts of others without knowing it, but he has no such consciousness, which is really disturbing. With the help of Zheng Peiqis three, the ingredients were all ready quickly. Yu Jinli tinkered with the live room on Light Brain, turned on the camera function of the live room, and then a translucent screen was directly mapped to a half meter in front of Yu Jinli, and the entire live room picture was mapped on it. As soon as Yu Jinli looks up, she can see the number of people watching the live broadcast in the live room, new fans, and the barrage sent. It is very convenient. Moreover, the upper part of the live room is a live broadcast picture, which is exactly where Yu Jinli is shooting now. This is also to make it easier for the anchors to see the situation of their live broadcast, and they can adjust their angle and status at any time ording to the situation. , Leaving fans the best side. Of course, if some anchors are unwilling to see their live broadcast picture, they can also turn off their live broadcast page through settings, leaving only fan information and a page that sends a barrage. This is the first time that Yu Jinli has been an anchor. Although I have been tinkering with it for a long time, I am still curious to see it here. He first controlled the scope of the camera picture below his head, exposed all the cooking stations, to ensure that he would not show his face in the live broadcast, and then began to prepare dishes. Because it was the first live broadcast, it was normal to have no fans, but Yu Jinli did not know about it, and did not even notice that the number of viewers was zero. ording to Yu Jinli, as long as the live broadcast is on and you start cooking yourself, someone will always see it, just like the live broadcast room that you identally clicked into before, but you do nt know that if you want to follow the fans, you need to promote and rmend of. When the three of Zheng Peiqi opened the live broadcast in Yu Jinli, they immediately left the live broadcast to prevent themselves from affecting the live broadcast of Madam Shao. But none of them went out of the kitchen. After all, such a good on-site learning opportunity is not for everyone. It was the first live broadcast of Yu Jinli, so I did nt know that I needed to interact with the fans during the live broadcast. He just buried his head and started cooking. He did nt interact with the fans during the whole process, and even looked up to watch the live broadcast screen. [Ding Dong, Im a Yangtze River entering the live broadcast room] Chapter 44: Must not stand Chapter 44: Must not stand [Ding Dong, Im a Yangtze River entering the live broadcast room] When someone enters the live broadcast room, a reminder will be disyed on it. When there is no sound effect, Yu Jinli did not notice it, and the fan did not send any barrage. In this way, a quiet watch, a silent live broadcast, without a trace ofmunication, it seems very harmonious, until the second audience enters the live broadcast room. [Ding, Ding entered the live room. [Anchor, why dont you show your face? what? What are you doing, anchor? [It looks so delicious. Is the anchor cooking? [The anchor is so good, I will send you flowers. [Ding Dong, I give the anchor to me is a koi and a rose. This system message has its own sound effects, so when Yu Jinli, who was cooking, heard it, she took a subconscious look at the live broadcast screen and saw several barrage pops from it. Because there were no other peoples barrage, the rampant barrage was not overshadowed, but still stood on the screen. [Im making sweet and sour tenderloin, Im cooking, thank you for the flowers. Yu Jinli answered the questions of the first audience one by one. When I heard Yu Jinlis voice, the whole person first stunned, and then the finger ced on the [leave] button silently closed it back. She also often watches live broadcasts, but has her favorite anchor, so she is not interested in other peoples live broadcasts. Today, her favorite anchor did not broadcast live, so she was just boring, and randomly clicked into a live broadcast site, and randomly clicked into a live broadcast room, but did not expect this live broadcast room to be so deserted, plus she has only two fans. I am a person who likes to be lively. When I see the empty screen of the barrage, I just add a few words. I see that the anchor does not speak and does not show his face. I feel more boring. He actually spoke. Listening to the voice, the anchor should be young, and the voice is soft and extraordinarily good, so that the voice-controlled trembles suddenly trembles, and there is no longer the thought of leaving. [The anchor is big, what is sweet and sour pork? Tasty? I was the first time I saw an anchor broadcast cooking. I was very curious. I kept my eyes on the anchors hands and ingredients. Those who are precious natural ingredients, who can afford natural ingredients, must not be underestimated, and it seems that the anchor will cook, it is simply too powerful. She didnt expect to be casual. She even clicked into such a rare live broadcast room and was able to witness the formation of a dish with her own eyes. She couldnt be more lucky. As soon as she was happy, she gave Yu Jinli another ten roses. At the moment in the room, watching Jiang Jinsheng, Yu Jinlis live broadcast, point his finger on the rose, and suddenly stiffened when he heard the system prompt. When he learned that Yu Jinli had already started broadcasting, he immediately registered an ount to enter the broadcasting room, and saw that he was the first fan toe in, and was very satisfied. As a result, it did nt take long to see another audience came in. This audience not only talked but also dared to give the little one a rose in front of him. Jiang Mosheng felt a sigh of breath and couldnt stop it people. The main thing is that the little guy paid attention to the other party because he gave him flowers, answered the other partys questions, and talked to the other party. Can this be tolerated? Must not! However, the major who watched the live broadcast for the first time did not understand the function of the live broadcast room. He finally found the ce to send flowers in the live broadcast room through Thousands of Degrees. I just entered 999 and did not send it, but I heard the system prompt again. The sound of giving a gift, at first nce, was still embarrassing this fan, and suddenly became even more angry, the number of 999 directly changed to 9999, and then clicked to send. Chapter 45: Insinuation Chapter 45: Insinuation So, a louder reminder sounded than before, [Ding Dong, Im a Yangtze River to the anchor Im a Koi 9999 roses. [Ding Dong, congrattions, Im a Yangtze River fan, Im a first-ss fan of Koi. Xingyuan Live Network assigns ratings to fans, and the number of ratings is based on how much credit the fan has spent on the anchor. For example, the value of a rose flower is a little credit value, and it is converted into fan points. Promotion to a first-level fan requires 1,000 points, a second-level fan has 10,000 points, and so on. The more you spend, the higher the level of fans naturally. Fans will appear in the fan bar on the right side of the broadcast room of the anchor ording to the ranking, where only the top ten fan names will appear. Now, there are two fans on the right side of Yu Jinli s live room, one is [I am a Yangtze River] and the other is [ ]. Hearing the systems prompt sound again, Yu Jinli nced at the screen and saw that someone gave him flowers, and her mood became better. Thank you Huahua. Yu Jinli said with a smile. He purely thought that these roses sent by fans were just ordinary props. He did nt know that they would cost money because he liked them, and the anchor could also divide it into a certain percentage. 9999 roses require 9999 credits, and the anchor can get 70% of them, that is, Yu Jinli has earned nearly 7,000 credits in just a few minutes after the live broadcast. Unfortunately, the anchor himself did not realize this. Im a Yangtze River: No thanks. Bian: The anchor is big. You havent answered what my sweet and sour tenderloin is? Jiang Moshengs barrage was thus surrounded in the middle of the barrage of the puppet, but fortunately his nickname was rtively long, and it was quite conspicuous in the barrage of the puppet. Sweet and sour tenderloin is pork tenderloin as the main material, with flour, starch, vinegar and other condiments, sour and sweet, very delicious, people want to eat it, but there is no pork tenderloin here, just For the time being, I will use a simr meat instead. Yu Jinli started making sweet and sour tenderloin methodically while giving fans the popr science of sweet and sour tenderloin. Yu Jinlis slender fingers, coupled with eating well these days, the waxy skin has also turned a lot whiter and looks very nice. The slender fingers are in contact with the pink flesh and the color is even more beautiful. Yu Jinli marinated the tenderloin, then poured out the sweet and sour sauce, then poured a certain amount of oil into the pan, and fry the cured tenderloin in the oil pan until Scorched yellow. The sound of stabbing, stabbing when the meat enters the oil pan is not harsh, but it is particrly nice in the ears of people who have never seen cooking. I ca nt wait to stick my eyes on the screen. See how the anchor made it. How can I make it a few times, the color changes, and it looks so beautiful? In the space where Yu Jinlis fried tenderloin was fried, there were several viewers in the live broadcast room. Everyone was attracted to Yu Jinlis actions unconsciously. Looking at the golden and crispy tenderloin, one by one. Cant bear the drooling. New fans: [looks delicious, what is the anchor doing? [The anchor is making sweet and sour tenderloin, it is said to be very, very delicious. [The anchor is big, why dont you turn on the holographic mode, please turn on the holographic mode, as if to try it. As soon as the barrage came out, it was like a drop of water fell into the oil pan, and the screen that was originally deserted began to be brushed by the barrage. Dont look at the number of fans in the live broadcast room at the moment, but thebat power to send the barrage is not to be underestimated. After a while, the screen is full of barrage, and all requests Yu Jinli open the holographic mode . Chapter 46: Worship koi for good luck Chapter 46: Worship koi for good luck Anchors also have two modes when broadcasting live, one is the ordinary live broadcast mode, which is simr to the live broadcast on the earth, and the other is the holographic mode. In the holographic mode, fans can get close to the anchor, such as the anchor singing and dancing. In the holographic mode, fans watch more like watching the live version. There are two modes for fans to watch the live broadcast, one is the normal mode, and the other is the holographic mode. However, fans can only turn on the holographic viewing mode if the host has turned on the holographic mode themselves. Of course, you can also choose the normal viewing mode. Like Yu Jinli s live cooking, if he turned on the holographic mode, fans watching in this mode can not only see the whole process of Yu Jinli s cooking, but also taste the finished product. taste. Of course, the taste in the holographic mode is far worse than the real taste, but it still cannot stop the fans desire for holographic taste. In particr, when Yu Jinli poured the sweet and sour sauce on the fried yellow and crispy tenderloin, the fans who watched it were all drooling, and the eyes staring at the screen were even more straightforward. Now you can drill through the screen to the anchor to taste it. It looks really delicious. Natural food itself is not something everyone can eat. After all, the amount cultivated is limited, so the price is very expensive. Ordinary people who choose to eat natural food addiction often choose to taste it on the holographic starwork. Sometimes, the children of the ancient culinary family will also broadcast the cooked dishes and turn on the holographic mode so that the public can taste them, even if the taste is worse than the real one, but the taste in the mouth is also delicious enough to make people want to bite off Tongue. At the moment, Jiang Mosheng, who was watching the live broadcast upstairs, originally saw so many fans hooking up with his little guy on the barrage. He was still a little bitter and sullen in his heart. As a result, he saw so many people wondering. Eat the sweet and sour pork loin made by the little guy, but you can only watch when you cant eat it, his mood is refreshing. Because the little guy is downstairs. Even if youre holding it, you cant eat the dishes made by the little guy, but he can. However, Jiang Mosheng, who had been waiting for the meal, had been expecting the little guy to deliver him food. At the moment when the door was finally opened, his eyes were filled with expectations that he did not notice. But after seeing what the little guy was holding in his hands, the expectation was so stiff in his eyes. Because the little guy didnt take those delicious dishes he made at all, but took a battalion, raise, and potion! Until this moment, Jiang Mosheng only remembered the fact that he could only take nutrients when he was seriously injured. Jiang Mosheng: Of course, these are thest words. After seeing everyones barrage, Yu Jinli only knew a little bit about the holographic mode, but because this was the first live broadcast, he didnt n to turn on the holographic mode. Lets turn on the holographic mode when the next live broadcast. Yu Jinli said to the audience. Several tiny white spots dangled in from the window, and finally drifted straight towards Yu Jinli. Yu Jinli saw the power of these beliefs, although the number was notrge, but he was very surprised. I didnt expect to just start the live broadcast, and there is still the power of faith. He seems to have seen the scene where he was surrounded by the power of faith in the future. Howfortable it should be, his cultivation will follow his sorrow Rise and resume the practice of the previous life, just around the corner. Thinking about it this way, Yu Jinlis face could not help but show a big smile. Fortunately, the friends in the live broadcast cant see it, otherwise the power of faith is estimated to be more. Although Yu Jinli did not turn on the holographic mode, which made some fans regret it, none of them were willing to leave the live studio. Even if you ca nt eat it, it s seductive. So, after the first course was done, Yu Jinli s live broadcast room suddenly started to soar. The original single-digit audience suddenly turned into a double-digit number, and then gradually became a three-digit number. There is also an upward trend. Optima Building Although Xingyuan Network was established in less than one month, and Xingyuan Live Website was justunched one day ago, thepanys internal departments and employees have everything. At this moment, the employees of the anchor management department are closely watching the data of the live broadcast website. Although the number of registrations on the first day of the website is not small, and the number of registrations by the anchors is also OK, the number of anchors who have begun to broadcast live on the first day of registration is in the minority. Those who cane to the new website to register for the anchor are basically neers, and most of theme for rewards. They are not good at live broadcasting, and may be preparing to live broadcast for a few days. Sure enough, on the first day ofunch, the live broadcast room was opened and the number of live broadcasters was in the double digits, which was far from three digits. The employees of the anchor management department entered the live broadcast rooms of these anchors and watched them, hoping to find anchors with development potential for key cultivation. Zhang Xiaojie is one of the employees of the anchor management department. He is responsible for live game streaming and other live broadcast sections. The game live broadcast can be regarded as a popr category of live broadcast websites, and many anchors like to perform game live broadcast. Therefore, Zhang Xiaojie focused his attention on the game section, and asionally looked at other sections. There are not many live broadcasters today, and there are only three people in the game section, but they all perform poorly. Just when he was about to leave work, Zhang Xiaojie was going to look at the situation in the other sections for thest time, and then packed up and got off work. It was this nce that made him find a new anchor live. Watching the live broadcast, looking for potential stocks is his job content. Even if it is time to get off work, as long as there is work, he must stay to work overtime. Fortunately, overtime pay is still considerable, so Zhang Xiaojie does not think that overtime is a Kind of painful thing. However, overtime on this day is destined to be Zhang Xiaojies painful memories. At the moment when the tempting sweet and sour tenderloin came out of the pot, Zhang Xiaojie felt empty and began to cooing and protested, even though he had already taken the nutritional supplements, he still felt very hungry and hungry. The vors of nutritious foods I used to love are full of disdain. I really want to try the sweet and sour pork tenderloin made by the anchor. It looks delicious. Zhang Xiaojie swallowed the saliva again, and felt like he had fallen into arge pit. Eating in the future might be one of his painful things. Obviously this is not just him. Although there are not many people watching the live broadcast, the barrage has been very lively. This situation is not seen by other neers. Zhang Xiaojie forbeared the hunger in his belly and coveted the food on the screen, and put Yu Jinlis live broadcast room on the live broadcast websites most prominent rmended position. As a member of the anchor management department, each employee has a rmended ce. Zhang Xiaojie did not hesitate to rmend it to Yu Jinlis live broadcast room. This kind of content is new and irresistible. Who is not rmended? Whats more, you must not just let yourself be abused while looking at the screen. You must abuse it together. The above is from Zhang Xiaojie who cant see what he can eat. This is why Yu Jinli s live-streaming audience suddenly increased so much. Yu Jinli s live broadcast of food is still continuing. The number of viewers has sessfully exceeded the four digits. If other anchors will definitely be very happy to give everyone benefits, but in order to umte the power of faith, Yu Jinli, and Not very familiar with these routines, but just feel very happy. As soon as more viewers watched, the speed of the barrage flowed faster. Many brushed the screen and brushed it, and many were blinded before they could watch it. Almost everyone who watched the live broadcast saw someone handle natural food this way. Of course, most of them cant afford natural food. Therefore, they do nt know how natural food is handled. I just felt that Yu Jinli was so good-looking and delicious, so I stayed happily to continue watching. And a small number of people who watched are rich children, and asionally they can eat natural food, and they are even more interested in Yu Jinlis cooking methods. However, Yu Jinli only cooks quietly, and asionally answers questions from the audience. Most of the time, she does not interact with everyone very much, but no one leaves the live broadcast room. [The anchor is big, why do you get such a name, what is Koi? Suddenly such a problem popped up on the barrage. In fact, this is also a question that many audiences are curious about. Koi? They have never heard of this name, and see the big nickname of the anchor. This should be a creature, but I do nt know if it is an animal or a nt. Can I eat it? [I know that Koi is said to be a kind of fish in the Paleo-Earth, and it can bring good luck to people. really? Is there such a fish? I really want to raise a koi. [I wish the koi a lot of luck, so that I can pass the exam tomorrow. When this barrage came out, it was like triggering a special switch, and fans even started to line up for good luck from Koi. [I wish Koi a lot of good luck, so that I can sessfully pass the interview tomorrow. This is the job I want most and most, and I have worked hard for a long time to say that. [I hope that Koi will give me great luck so that I can meet my male **** when I go out tomorrow. [You think too much, how could there really be such a creature in the world, and if just asking for real luck ising, I will eat the keyboard live. [Even without it, cant we let us fantasize? [This is a big live broadcast room, can anyone who has nothing to do leave? Chapter 47: New Koi Flour Chapter 47: New Koi Flour Once there are more people, there will be more right and wrong, but fortunately most people just want to watch the content of Yu Jinlis live broadcast, and do not participate in those barrage discussions. Yu Jinli asionally looked up at the big screen, and then answered a few questions from everyone. This time I made another pot of dishes. Just when I had time, I looked up at the screen and happened to see everyone discussing the koi. Yu Jinli immediately raised her small chest proudly. Koi existed in the past, and they can indeed bring good luck to people, especially the transfer of koi can help people change bad luck and be good luck. Yu Jinli said with a smile. The fish of their family are blessed. Although they are not spiritually aware, they may be less effective. However, with spirituality, each one will be a blessed baby. It is a kind of creatures that humans like to raise, especially It is they who transport koi. Of course, they will not change their luck casually, after all, these are contrary to thew. But people in the interster era didnt know this. They first heard about the existence of a creature like koi, and they became full of curiosity. [There really is such a magical creature, its great, do you want to raise a swollen one? [Big, big, is there still a koi? Of course there is, I am, Yu Jinli said proudly in his heart, but I really want him to say, he really is hard to say, after all, he also knows nothing about this world, and I do nt know if there are other koi. , So I had to answer: Im not very clear. [Its so great. Even I know this. I still know Koi after seeing a big nickname today. Yu Jinli looked at everyone who was very curious and loved the koi, and her heart was sweet and sweet, after all, no one did not want to be popr, especially when he saw a steady stream of faith flowing from the window, his mood was even more Its so beautiful. The three dishes, one soup and one meal will be ready soon, and the live broadcast will soon end. The number of viewers has exceeded 5,000. For neers to the first live broadcast, this result can already be achieved, which is quite good. Well, thats it for todays live broadcast. Im going to eat. Yu Jinli politely told everyone. [Greatly, when are you going to broadcast next time, I still have toe. [The things that are greatly cooked look delicious, and I envy the big family. Maybe I stillck leg pendants. After going to college, I will eat and sleep. Tomorrow will be live at this time, leg pendant? Whats that, I dont want to, thank you. Yu Jinli thanked politely and did not understand the meaning of the leg pendant. Fans saw Yu Jinli answering and thanking him so seriously, they couldnt helpughing, and thought the anchor was really cute, and at the same time, her impression of Yu Jinli was better. Although the anchors big face can not be seen, the anchors big personality is so good that he must look good. This point definitely does not ept any rebuttal. The above is the self-confidence from the fans of the new koi carp. Hearing that Yu Jinli will be broadcasting live tomorrow night, the fans are finally satisfied, and the screen-recorded fans are ready to eat the tasteless nutrients on the big live broadcast. Maybe when I get to dinner, I can only eat it with arge screen recording tAt Chapter 48: Then wait Chapter 48: Then wait Turning off the camera in the live room, Yu Jinli was ready to let the cooked meals go out. As soon as she turned around, she saw Zheng Peiqi and the others looking at him with admiration. Yu Jinli crooked her small head, and touched her small face. There was nothing. Why did the three of them look at him like this? As everyone knows, the three people who were conquered before the live broadcast were so popr when they saw Yu Jinlis live broadcast, and the number of people who watched it was more than 5,000. They were honored, and a sense of pride was also exaggerated. Raw. Sure enough, the youngdy is amazing. No matter what she does, she is so powerful that the first live broadcast can be watched and liked by so many people. When the end is over, so many people are still reluctant. Moreover, their youngdy still Knowledgeable, even ancient earth creatures understand that it cant be better. Before Yu Jinli realized it, he had three more loyal brain powder. Although this is not the first time I have eaten Yu Jinlis meals, each time I eat, it is a different dish. Qiao Yin and Jiang Zhentao will still be amazed. The big baby in their family is really amazing. Little Chestnuts cooking is getting better and better. Qiao Zhnplimented without hesitation. Yu Jinli heard that she was a little shy and a little proud, and his parents liked it very much, and he was very happy, if only the thighs could be eaten. Mom, when can Ah Sheng eat, we can all eat, and only he drinks nutrient, which is pitiful. Yu Jinli could not help asking. Jiang Moshengs body is much better than the original, and I dont know when I can get out of bed to eat. But these Qiao Zhn and Jiang Zhentao did not know. Since Yu Jinli came, they have visited Jiang Mosheng less frequently. One is to allow the two to be alone, leaving space and time to cultivate feelings, and the other is because Jiang Moshengs injury made the situation in the Federation a little turbulent. Some ambitious people are staring at the Jiang family. Now Jiang Zhentao can barely calm those people, but once Jiang Mosheng confirms his death, even Jiang Zhentao may not be able to calm those people. So even Qiao Yun had to take action, she would never allow the Jiang family to die. But when she thought of her son lying on the bed, even Qiao Zhn, who was a strong woman, couldnt help but ache, and her eyes became wet immediately, but she tried hard to suppress the urge to cry and didnt want the junior to see it. When he gets better and can get out of bed, he can eat. If he can eat the meals made by Little Chestnut himself, he will be very happy. Qiao Wen turned his head to dry his tears quietly, then smiled right Yu Jinli said. Of course, the food I cook is the best. If he eats a bite of Baozhun, he will want to eat a second bite. Yu Jinli is still very confident in his cooking, and he took Qiao Ln very naturally. Praise. Well, just wait. He still has a little damage to his internal organs, Im afraid he has to wait a dozen days before he can get out of bed. Yu Jinli murmured,pletely unaware that he had given this word to Qiao Zhn and Jiang Zhentao was so shocked that he forgot to chew the food in his mouth. Little chestnut, you, what did you just say? Qiao Yun couldnt believe what he heard in his ears. Chapter 49: He loves you so much Chapter 49: He loves you so much Little chestnut, you, what did you just say? Qiao Yun couldnt believe what he heard in his ears. What kind of injury her son suffered was not clear to her, let alone ten days, even ten months, she couldnt get out of bed. However, Yu Jinli obviously misunderstood Qiao Zhns words. He thought that the other party was surprised that Jiang Mosheng was a little bit slow. He didnt realize that he and Jiang Mosheng had never informed the two elders about his situation, so the elders He didnt even know that Jiang Moshengs situation was improving. Thinking that since he taught Golden Thigh to practice on his own, he has never helped to use spiritual power together, because he umted a small amount of spiritual power each time, he left it to himself, and now he sees his parents She looked at herself in shock, Yu Jinli suddenly felt guilty and guilty. Mom and Dad were so good to him, but he was selfish because he wanted to resume his practice quickly, but ignored the injury of Jin Thigh, and he did not help him to treat him, which made his recovery much slower. This is not a good koi. Im sorry, I will help A Sheng to treat him well in the future, up to seven days, no, up to five days, A Sheng will be able to get out of bed. Yu Jinli put out five fingers, said weakly, while watching quietly With the expressions of Qiao Zhn and Jiang Zhentao. Today he has collected a lot of power of faith. If he can collect so much every day, the speed of treating golden thighs will be faster. Five days should be enough. However, the news directly smashed Qiao Zhonn, as if he was in a dream, and his brain was slow to respond. Although Jiang Zhentao was equally shocked, fortunately, he was still rational, trying to calm himself, and said warmly to Yu Jinli, Xiao Li, tell your dad, you stay in A Shengs room these days. Are you helping him? Yeah, his body has been seriously damaged by toxins. My current repair is very low. I can only slowly help him repair the damaged interior, so the treatment time is slower. Yu Jinli twiddled her hands , Said a little stingy. Immediately, as if thinking of something, Yu Jinli hurriedly raised her head again, and said invitingly: But I taught A Sheng to practice, and he healed faster. Jiang Zhentao heard that although he had no idea what Yu Jinli said, he saw that he was caring about his son and treated him secretly, and his heart became softer. Touching Yu Jinlis soft hair, Jiang Zhentao smiled more kindly and said, Thank Xiaoli for helping A Sheng so much. Mom and Dad are very happy. Just after hearing this news, Mom and Dad were a little excited, and they dyed Xiao Lis meal Come,e, Xiao Li eat more. Qiao Yun also reacted, listening to the conversation between Yu Jinli and Jiang Zhentao just now. Although I ca nt wait to go upstairs to see how my son is doing, this is all about it, but at a nce When I arrived at Yu Jinli, I thought that the other party had not finished eating. Although I had no appetite, I patiently apany the other party over this difficult dinner. After dinner, Qiao Yun couldnt help but finally went to his sons room on the second floor and saw Jiang Mosheng sitting in bed reading a book, his face turned rosy, and he felt agitated for a while. Why didnt she notice her sons change before? Obviously before the little chestnut came, his sons face was always pale and colorless, looking very weak and timid, but now there is still a pale appearance, a lot of rosy, and does not look weak, but it seems to be born A disease requires the same bed rehabilitation. A Sheng, I, I heard Xiao Lizi say, your body Qiao Yuns voice was a little choked, and he didnt dare continue to say, lest all of this be an illusion and a dream. She had dreamed this kind of dreams countless times, but every time she woke up she had nothing but joy, she really couldnt bear the dream again. Although Qiao Yun did not continue, Jiang Mosheng understood what she meant, put down the book, and said to the mother with red eyes, My body is much better, and the treatment of little chestnuts is very effective. Jiang Mosheng originally did not intend to inform his parents about his physical condition now. Although this would still worry his parents for a while, he could keep Yu Jinli s secrets, and also allow him to think of better methods, and Find the right time to tell your parents. Hes getting better, and his parents will find out sooner orter, so he needs to find a good reason, but he didnt expect the little guy to talk about it first. Yu Jinli deliberately talked about the possibility of inviting me to Qiao Zhn, Jiang Mosheng didnt even want to think about it, just because the little guy was slow and stupid, he would think that this would be better, but he could be smarter, it must be identally He said it was leaky, but he didnt realize it. Thinking of the other partys total defenselessness to himself and his family, he couldnt help raising a warmth in his heart. When he was treated and told how to cultivate, the little guy never thought to hide it. I have to say that although he hasnt been together for a long time, Jiang Mosheng already knows a lot about Yu Jinli. Really, really? Qiao Zhn knew that his son never lied, or he didnt say it. Once he said it was true, he was born with ecstasy. Her sons body is really getting better. She may not be losing her son. This is really great. Did nt God hear her pray, so she sent the little chestnut over? Mother, I want to keep one thing secret. I hope that before the toxin ispletely cleaned up, dont spread the news that I have been cured, let alone mentioning the small chestnuts. Jiang Mosheng said to Qiao Zhn seriously and seriously . He told this not because he wanted to deprive Yu Jinli of his credit, but because he couldnt protect him with his current ability. Once this matter was passed on, a caring person would inevitably hurt little chestnuts. He would never allow little Chestnuts were hurt in the slightest, especially because of themselves. How special Xiaolizis ability is, no one knows better than him, so he is even more afraid to take a little risk. Even if Jiang Mosheng didnt tell him, Qiao Yin had no ns to publicize the incident. She didnt delve into what Yu Jinli had used to cure her. Even the most famous doctor in the Federation was helpless. She only knew that she would not lose Son, this is more important than anything. I know, A Sheng, we made a decision but didnt tell you. Qiao Yun considered it and decided to tell his son about it, after all, it is about his sons life-long happiness. Previously, because the son was sick in bed, there was not much time left, so they helped him find a fiance, hiding his son, and nned to scientifically raise a child out. But if these two people can love each other, then the matter of nurturing children will naturally be a joy, so Qiao Wen first let Yu Jinli and Jiang Mosheng get along for a while. But now that his sons situation is improving, there is no need to worry so much about nurturing his children. This matter will be told to him sooner orter. When Qiao Yun was talking, in fact his heart was full of worries, and he was very worried that his son would me them for making their own ims. If you change to another person, if your son does not agree with the family rtionship, then they will not force it and willpensate the person in other ways. But in the case of Yu Jinli, Qiao Zhn said that he would not allow Jiang Mosheng to oppose it. This matter was originally decided by their own opinions. She knew how much Yu Jinli liked her son, and even liked to know that he was about to die, he agreed to marry him, and gave him a baby, even now revealing himself. Secret saved her son, how can such love keep her from moving, and how can she let her have the heart to tear them apart? A Sheng, I know that it was our fault that your father and I did nt discuss it with you, but Xiao Lizi is innocent. He loves you so much that he even hesitates to marry someone, knowing that you are about to die. I am willing to nurture a baby for you, and now I have saved you. We ca nt be ungrateful. I know you do nt have a deep rtionship with him now, but the rtionship can be cultivated. The little chestnut person is really good and his character It s very good, and it s definitely more than enough for you. You have time to cultivate your feelings. Qiao Zhn tried to persuade Jiang Mosheng and said all the advantages of Yu Jinli, the more he said to the future daughter-inw Plus satisfaction. The Jiang family really picked up a big baby. However, Jiang Mosheng waspletely smashed by the news he had just learned, especially the phrase He loves you so much. He did not hear what Qiao Yun said below. No wonder there is a sudden one more person in the family. No wonder the mother asks the little guy to bring him food every day. It is no wonder that the little guy secretly delivers spiritual power every time to treat his injuries. It turns out that the little guy likes him? After reacting to this, Jiang Moshengs heart, which always beating smoothly, could not help but start to elerate, getting faster and faster, making him suspect that he would jump out of his chest. A Sheng? Qiao Zhn saw Jiang Mosheng keep his face nk, expressionless, and said nothing, thinking that he couldnt ept the fact. He was anxious and worried, lest he knew the truth and was right What did little chestnut say, what to do then when little chestnut was sad? In the recent period, let Xiaolizi stay with A Sheng less, save him to say some jerk, wait for him to think clearly, think about it, and let the two of them continue to cultivate feelings, Qiao Zhn is in his heart Decided silently. Jiang Mosheng probably didnt expect that his habitual facial paralysis caused his mother to misunderstand, which led to a miserable life in which Xiao Lizi could not be seen in the future. Chapter 50: Shopping with mom Chapter 50: Shopping with mom Yu Jinli didnt realize that she was leaking, nor did she think what the two mothers and the children were saying upstairs. He was happy and proud of the power of faith gained by the live broadcast today. I didnt expect that it would be so easy to get so much faith in the live broadcast. He was really good. He found such a favourable method at first. Wouldnt it be faster for him to recover afterwards? Yu Jinli seems to have seen the scene of her future restoration, and she is no longer afraid of anyone. Although living in the world, you cant use spells against humans, but if you can cultivate yourself, you will always make people, right, it will make the fairies more confident. Early the next morning, Yu Jinli began to think about the content to be broadcast at night, because when there is the power of faith to cultivate, it felt really wonderful, he has not felt that feeling for a long time. When I went downstairs for breakfast, I saw Qiao Zhn and Jiang Zhentao sitting at the table,ughing and waiting for Yan Yan. Yu Jinli remembered yesterdays conversation, only to remember to go to Jiang Mosheng today treatment. Treating Jiang Mosheng meant that he finally had to give arge portion of the spiritual power he had cultivated, but Yu Jinli did not feel distressed. In the future, he lives and eats at the Jiang family, and is blessed by the Jiang family, so doing something for the Jiang family is inevitable, otherwise the more debt he owes, the more difficult it will be to pay off in the future. Second, Jiang Mosheng is a person with great merit, and helping such people is also very helpful to his cultivation. In three years, he has now found an effective way to collect the power of faith. In the future, the power of faith will definitely increase. Even if he spends some money on the treatment of golden thighs, he can add it back. With a bright smile on Yu Jinlis face, he greeted Qiao Qinjiang Zhentao as usual. Looking at such a cute and sensible Yu Jinli, Qiao Yin said that she would not let this daughter-inw run away, and she identified this daughter-inw. I believe that as long as the son gets along with the little chestnut, he will definitely fall in love with the little chestnut . Little chestnuts eat more. This is the pastry that Chef Zheng has just researched. It s delicious. Qiao Yin gave Yu Jinli more rice than usual, not just because he liked him. It is also because of the kindness of the other party to their Jiang family. In any case, she could not let her son bully little chestnut. Yu Jinli didnt notice anything wrong. After eating breakfast, he nned to go to the second floor to treat Jiang Mosheng, but was stopped by Qiao Yun. Little chestnut, where are you going? Qiao Yun asked. Ill go to A Sheng and give him treatment. Yu Jinli replied for granted. A guilty expression of guilt appeared on Qiao Yuns face, saying, Little chestnut, you have been here for so long. Mom has nt taken you out to shop or buy anything. Today Mom just has time to take you out to buy good or not? Yu Jinli crooked her small head and did not expect that she was missing anything. In fact, since Yu Jinli came here, Qiao Yin has prepared a lot of things for him, nothing is too small, almost everything that can be thought of is prepared, and there is really nothing missing. However, seeing Qiao Zhns expectant look, Yu Jinli thought that maybe her mother just wanted to find someone to apany her to go shopping. The brother once said that girls like to go shopping most, especially they like to apany people to go shopping together. Yu Jinli would never refuse a girl s request, especially his favorite mother, and she would not even refuse it. She agreed happily, and Qiao Yun could not help but breathe a sigh of relief. Chapter 51: Forced to separate Chapter 51: Forced to separate The little chestnut waits for her mother for a while, and she goes down to change clothes. Qiao Yin immediately changed clothes at the fastest speed, and then went out with a well-behaved Yu Jinli. Maybe at first I just thought that I wouldnt let my son meet Xiaolizi for the time being, but when I really came to themercial street and saw so many colorful goods, Qiao Yn also started the buy buy buy like an ordinary mother. Models, especially clothes, almost always want Yu Jinli to try something that looks good and cute. Yu Jinli lived well during this time, and nutrition has kept up. Coupled with the spiritual hardening body, the skin became more white and the appearance gradually became more refined. Those clothes are like Tailored for him, no matter what he wears, it looks very good. So Qiao Yun waved his hand, buying, buying, buying all of them. When Qiao Yun took Yu Jinli to kill the Quartet in the mall, Jiang Mosheng, who was lying on the second floor of the Jiang family, was looking forward to the arrival of the little guy. After a night of sedimentation, his mood was able to calm down, but the thought of the little guy also liked himself, he felt that his heart was as sweet as eating honey, and he couldnt wait to see the little guy. If it wasnt toote, after talking to his motherst night, Jiang Mosheng would like to see the little one. It s just that the waiter waits for a moment. Usually, the little guy hase here at this time, but today he did nt even see the shadow, which made Jiang Mosheng a little depressed. Im afraid Jiang Mosheng couldnt think of it. His mother was worried that he didnt agree with the marriage. He was worried that when he saw Yu Jinli, he couldnt help but say something hurtful. In order to avoid this, he would first Turned away. In a small shop inside the capital citys busiest shopping mall, Qiao Zhn kept looking at the cute conjoined animals on the shelf, thinking about how cute little chestnuts should be when wearing these, now I ca nt wait Let him try them all on. Mom, what do you think? Yu Jinli stepped out of the fitting room, pulling her furry clothes, and asked curiously. It was the first time that he wore such strange clothes. From the mirror, the whole person was like a little tiger, which made him both scared and novel. Wow, our little chestnuts are so cute, hurry up, try this one on. Qiao Yin saw Yu Jinlis dress, and her heart was about to sprout. Originally, Yu Jinli was very pink and cute, and with her furry tiger costume, she was just like a cute little tiger. There are some other customers who are also buying clothes around. After seeing Yu Jinlis dress, their eyes suddenly glowed, especially female customers, they almost couldnt control themselves. Mom, this little brother is so beautiful. I also want to wear the same clothes as the little brother. A little girl, about four or five years old, pulled her mothers clothes and said with a crisp and tender voice. Okay, you wear them, too, said the girls mother with a gentle smile, and then the waiter also took a small set and let the little girl go in to change clothes. Seeing that everyone likes small chestnuts, Qiao Yun was full of envy when he looked at himself, and he felt even more proud. Such a lovely little chestnut belongs to her family. Even if you like it again, you can only look at it. At this moment, a sharp and mean voice sounded, breaking the harmonious atmosphere of a shop, Well, how do I look familiar? Isnt this Mrs. Jiang? Chapter 52: Enemies are very narrow Chapter 52: Enemies are very narrow As soon as Qiao Zhn heard this voice, his original good mood suddenly dissipated, and his eyebrows frowned, looking at the source of the sound. Two middle-aged women are walking towards this side, one of them is the wife of the head of the federation, and the other is the head of the Wu family who does not deal well with the Jiang family. At this moment, Mrs. Wu was holding Mrs. Yuans arm in affection. Mrs. Yuans face had a slight decent smile, while Mrs. Wu saw a smile on her face after seeing Qiao Yun, but how did that smile look? How can it make people feel ufortable. The Wu family belongs to the second-ss family in the Capital Star. There are only three families except the head of the family, and you want to be promoted to the first-ss family, unless the first-ss family has given way or your family strength can be squeezed. It is possible to be promoted to a first-ss family if you lose the position of a first-ss family. The Wu family is thergest family following the first-ss family. Once the Jiang family has fallen, the Wu family is most likely to enter the ranks of the first-ss family. Therefore, the Wu family, who had not dealt with the Jiang family at first, is even more unpleasant to see the Jiang family. Jiang Mosheng was anxious to die, and then the Jiang family gave up the position of the first family. How could Qiao Yun not know the Wu familys abacus, and she felt so angry when she thought of the other sides anxiety to curse her son to death. Of course, this is the previous performance. Now that her son is gradually recovering, she is in a good mood, and even if she sees Mrs. Wu, she is toozy to care about her. Anyway, no matter how she jumps, the Wu family is just a second. Just family. Seeing Qiao Yun ignoring herselfpletely, Mrs. Wu felt that she had lost face and was very angry, so she couldnt even speak. Since Major General Jiangs ident, Mrs. Jiang has taken care of her son at home without taking a second step. Why do you still have the heart to go shopping and buy clothes? Is it that Major General Jiang has You have given up? Madam Wu was surprised. State, deliberately half the words, but it gives people more room for imagination. Since Jiang Moshengs ident, Qiao Yin has been devoted to taking care of his son at home, and rarelyes out. This is no secret in the upper society. This store is not big, but its reputation is not small. Of course, the clothes in the store are more expensive than ordinary people can afford, and those who can shop here are both rich and expensive. Its heard. Before everyone s attention was attracted by Yu Jinli, so I did nt think too much. Now after reminding Mrs. Wu, everyone immediately started to guess whether Jiang Mosheng was really in trouble and could nt be saved, so Jiang Will the wife be so arrogant and give up on her son? Seeing the changes in the eyes of those around him, Qiao Zhns gaze toward Mrs. Wu became even colder and sharper. Although it is worthwhile to have a son who is gradually improving, it does not mean that people can specte at will, especially specting in bad ways. What is the difference between cursing her son? But Qiao Yun didnt get angry enough, her education did not allow her to do so. Mrs. Wu is thinking about it here. Its better to focus more on improving the strength of the family. If Mrs. Wu can be so dedicated to the Wu family, maybe the Wu family can go further. Mrs. Wus pain point. The Jiang family is still a first-ss family. As long as the Jiang family does not fall, the Wu family will always lower the Jiang family. Mrs. Wus hands clenched fiercely, cant wait to go to scratch Qiao Qinns face, and scratch the beautiful face. Mrs. Wu and Qiao Zhn are simr in age, but their appearance is much worse. Although it is nearly eighty, Qiao Zhn looks like twenty years old, while Mrs. Wu is closer to a middle-aged woman. Every time people stand together, others will think that Mrs. Wu is the elder of Qiao Yn, how can she not hate Qiao Yun? With the development of technology, human life has also been extended a lot, and ordinary people can live to 300 years old. Therefore, the age of 80 years is still very young to Starcraft. Mom, what do you think of me wearing this body? Yu Jinli changed into a white rabbit outfit, walked out of the fitting room with excitement, and jumped to the front of Qiao Yun, showing off excitedly. At first, after seeing Yu Jinli, she was all depressed, and she was all clear. Our little chestnuts look good on everything. Well, I said, why do you have the mood to go shopping now? It turned out that you still gave birth to a small one, even if the big one is gone, and the other one is small enough, but you kept it tight enough, and found yourself a back road. Whats more, after seeing Yu Jinli, Madam Wu spared no effort to ridicule. Although Yu Jinli didnt know what had just happened, the woman felt very bad and full of malice, which made him very ufortable, especially the tone of her speaking to her mother. Yu Jinli, L Qiao, and Lan Lans clothing corner asked softly, Mom, who is this elderdy? Who is your maternal mother? Do you know how to be polite? Do your parents teach you that? Madam Wu suddenly called her maternal mother when she heard that Yu Jinli, her expression suddenly distorted, and she was so anxious to step forward The boy felt like he was sarcastic on purpose. In fact, you cant me Yu Jinli for this matter, because Qiao Zhn looks very young. Although Mrs. Wu doesnt look old, she looks much older whenpared with her. For people older than his mother, he Naturally called the madam. Being so scolded by Mrs. Wu, Yu Jinli suddenly felt a little aggrieved, and she didnt think she had done anything wrong. Im curious about the education of the Wu family. I heard that Mrs. Wu was also a well-informeddy before marrying the Wu family. Why did this marriage be a vixen? Didnt the Wu family owners teach you the rules? Qiao Zhn pulled Yu Jinli behind him, staring sharply at Madam Wu with a cold voice. She didnt intend to care about this person, but she dared to scare her daughter-inw, so dont me her. As soon as Qiao Zhns words fell, a burst ofughter sounded around him, making Mrs. Wus face red and white, annoyed to move forward, but was stopped by Mrs. Yuan around her. Enough, Madam Yuan whispered at Madam Wu. Although Madam Yuan didnt like Qiao Zhn very much, but arguing in the court, it was not a move that these nobledies would make. Although she was not involved, Madam Wu brought her and felt hot. Yes, its shameful. Moreover, Qiao Zhn is still the wife of the Jiang family. Before the Jiang familypletely fell, he could not tear his face with the other side, so he could only scold Mrs. Wu. Seeing Madam Yuan not standing on her side, Madam Wu was even more angry, but she was helpless. She did not dare to offend the Madam of the Head. After all, if their Wu family wanted to be a first-ss family, they needed the support of the Head , Can not help but give a nce at Qiao Yun, and then follow Mrs. Yuan left. Shed like to see how long the Jiang family canst. After she bes the wife of the first-ss family, she will never spare this little bitch. The annoying person was gone, and Qiao Zhonn waved his hand happily, bought all the fancy animal outfits, and sent them to the Jiang family. Why isnt there a baby fish outfit here? Yu Jinli carefully looked at all the clothes in the shop. Almost everything he didnt know about animal clothes, there was no baby fish. Whats wrong with baby fish? The baby fish is so cute, why is there no baby fish suit? Little chestnut likes fish babies? Qiao Zhn heard and asked with a gentle smile, and he was just like two people when facing Mrs. Wu. Well, the little fish baby is so cute, swimming around. Yu Jinli said with excitement in her eyes. He remembered that when he was a koi, he lived in argeke at that time, and there were many little friends around him. Everyone either swims faster than anyone else, or hides in the sunzily under the lotus leaves. Delighted. Although heter went to the world with Master and Brother, asionally he would return to his original form and stay in the beautiful fish tank that Master had prepared for him, or be brought back to theke by Master. Thinking of the past, the smile on Yu Jinlis face couldnt help deeper, and the little white rabbit costume on him was even more exciting. However, such a smile did notst long. Xu thought that he had changed his body now, and he had lowered it. He couldnt even revert to his original shape. He might not be able to go to the water for a long time. Swimming. Qiao Yin cant wait for Yu Jinli to be depressed. When he sees him unhappy, he wants to give him the best things in the world, as long as he can be happy. Isnt it a baby fish suit? Buy buy buy! No? Then lets make a few sets, which one you want to wear! As a result, Qiao Zhn first experienced the sense of aplishment of buying and buying for her children, especially when she saw the baby smiling at her, her heart softened. It will take a few days for the baby fish outfit to be ordered. When ites out, it will be delivered to our house as soon as possible. Wear these in the first few days. Qiao Zhn said softly. Well, thank you, Mom. Yu Jinli eximed with satisfaction, thinking that although she could not be transformed into a koi, she was able to wear Kois clothing as a constion. After shopping in this store, Qiao Yun took Yu Jinli to the next store to buy it, and he was anxious to move the whole mall home. When the two returned home after shopping, it was almost time for dinner. Taking a look at the time, Yu Jinli didnt have time to go upstairs to find Jiang Mosheng, and went directly to the kitchen, starting to prepare the ingredients for the live broadcast. Chapter 53: Didnt come to his room Chapter 53: Didn''te to his room With the live broadcast on the first night, all three Zheng Peiqi knew that their youngdy would broadcast live at dinner every day, so she very consciously started to give the youngdy a handle, handle the ingredients, and stood obediently in the corner without disturbing The live broadcast of Mrs. Young can also see the whole process of cooking by Mrs. Young, and by the way, she can watch the poprity of Mrs. Young. This is their youngdy. Even if more fans on the Inte like it, it will not be essible, but they will be able to reach it and see it every day. If they are known by those fans, they will certainly envy them! All the ingredients needed were ready. Yu Jinli opened the live broadcast room, but was taken aback by the barrage and crowds that swarmed up. Even if the anchor is not live, the live room can allow fans to enter the on-hook, so when Yu Jinli opened the live room to enter, those fans who were originally on the hook were boiling, and began to send barrage, while watching the live broadcast There were more people than at the end of the first day. In order to more clearly see the number of people watching, Yu Jinli leaned forward, her eyes were almost sticking to the screen, and her mouth said something like: One, ten, one hundred, one thousand, ten thousand, ten thousand? Yu Jinli apparently did not expect that todays live broadcast has not yet started, there are already 10,000 viewers, and the number is still increasing rapidly. Of course, the more people you see, the more faith power you generate, and the more happy Yu Jinli is. Although everyone couldnt see Yu Jinlis face, when he heard his soft waxy voice, dumbfounded tone, and thest cheerfulughter, he suddenly felt careful that the liver had been sprouted, and the barrage sent more Almost, I could hardly see what everyone wrote, so I was stunned by the people below. At this moment, I was on the second floor, waiting for Major General Jiang who did not show up for a day. Looking at the familiar figure appearing on the live broadcast screen, the original depressed mood was dissipated, but after seeing the barrage of other fans, it was depressed. Mood is even stronger than before. Although he didnt know what the little guy had done that day, he didnte to his room, but he knew that the little guy would definitely broadcast live at night, so he opened the live broadcast site early and entered the little guys live broadcast room. waiting. The little guy did appear in the live broadcast room as he expected, and finally he was able to see the little guy, although he saw it in this form. However, the little guy did not know that he was watching him in his live broadcast room, and there were tens of thousands of viewers like him. Presumably the little guy did not notice himself, which made Jiang Mosheng very depressed, especially him. His eyes were sharper than ordinary people, and the barrage that others could not see clearly reflected all of his eyes. Looking at that sentence, expressing his favorite words to the little guy, although he knew that those people just talked casually, and in reality he could not meet the little guy at all, but his mood was still upset, and the sour feeling continued to rise. Let him have the urge to catch someone in the kitchen now. Yu Jinli naturally couldnt feel Jiang Moshengs mood. He is in a good mood now, very good. During the day, I went shopping with my mother and bought a lot of things I like. Now I can collect so much faith power and make him feel bad. As soon as Yu Jinlis mood is good, there will be more words, and the interaction with the fans will naturally increase, making the fans even more enthusiastic, the prompts for rewarding gifts continue to sound, and the live broadcast room is full of joy. Chapter 54: Collective luck Chapter 54: Collective luck [Koi is big, I went back yesterday to check my grandpas ancient books, and finally found a photo of Koi in the ancient earth period. Do you look at this right? Koi.jpg] Yu Jinli looked excited at the familiar figure on the screen. Yes, thats it. This is a two-stage red and white koi. There are many types of koi. Yu Jinli said to the fans with a smile. Although this two-stage red-and-white koi is not of the same species as him, but he can see koi of the same family, even if it is just a picture, he feels very happy. [What is Koi? Mengxin who just came in said that she needs science. [It is said that koi is a very blessed fish and will bring good luck to people. Many fans who watched Yu Jinli s live broadcast yesterday started to give new fans the knowledge of Koi Koi, and everyone was excited. Of course, there are people who have never believed, such as the one who said yesterday that he would broadcast the keyboard. Apparently, she disliked Yu Jinlis live broadcast, but she still came to the live broadcast room on time today, which was puzzling. [Oh, these are superstitions. How could there really be creatures that can bring good fortune. If this kind of thing can really bring good fortune, in the ancient earth period, did nt everyone keep one, then how did the earth return? Was destroyed? [Imte, ah, ah, ah, thank you so much. My thesis has finally passed today, and it has been revised four or five times. It finally passed. I can get my diploma immediately. Thanks to yesterday I worshiped Koi Da, and it really brought me good luck today. Koi is big. After that, you will be my favorite anchor. No one! The face came too fast, like a tornado, probably speaking about the brother who swallowed the keyboard. He was just superstitious and untrustworthy, and someone jumped out to say that he was really lucky after he finished worshipping. Whether it was intentional or coincidental, but it happened just under the keyboard swallower, and it still made Yu Jinlis fans feel happy and ridiculed that person back. [What is upstairs? This has much to do with the anchor. At first nce, I know that this is a new fan, and it is not clear what happened yesterday, so the well-meaning fan gave him a popr science. Before the science is over here, another excited barrage is sent up. [I really met my male **** today, and talked to the male god. It was just like dreaming. The koi carp was very godlike. As soon as these two barrages came out, they caused a lot of fluctuations among the fans. Although most people believed that this was just a coincidence, they had to say that it was exciting. Of course, not everyone is excited. For example, someone who said that he would swallow the keyboard, in order to resist Yu Jinli, he even changed his nickname to I do nt believe in koi. [I do nt believe Koi: Oh, all the nursery upstairs are childcare, right? Please do nt spread superstitions here. We have entered the age of science and technology for thousands of years. Some people believe that worshiping koi is a blessing. [We like to worship koi, its a matter of fart, I remember you said yesterday that if the thing we asked for came true, you will eat the keyboard live, right? Now we have indeede true, this brother, you can eat keyboards live, and I promise that I will go to the show. [I do nt believe Koi: Want to see me eat a keyboard? OK, as long as everyone who visited Koi came yesterday to tell me they seeded, I will eat live keyboard! Sun Gu sat in front of the light brain, looking at the barrage on the screen of the live room, and the corner of his mouth crossed a scornful arc. Chapter 55: Jealous face Chapter 55: Jealous face Sun Gu sat in front of the light brain, looking at the barrage on the screen of the live room, and the corner of his mouth crossed a scornful arc. He didnt believe it. One or two are coincidences, but can each one be a coincidence? What koi will bring good luck to people is to lie to children, these fools even believe it, then let him, the messenger of justice, expose the deceptive anchor. Sun Gu kept his eyes on the screen, ready to wait. As long as one person said that he was unsessful, he jumped out and hit the cheating anchor. Looking at the increasing number of viewers in the broadcast room, his expression became more difficult to look. In fact, Sun Gu is also a registered anchor of Xingyuan Live Broadcasting Network. Yesterday, the first live broadcast was performed just like Yu Jinli, but that live broadcast was really horrible to watch. There were only single digits from beginning to end. . At first, Sun Gu didnt feel anything. After all, it was a new live broadcast site. He was also a new anchor. It was normal for a small number of people to watch it. He went to several other live broadcast rooms and looked at them. So he is still very bnced. As long as he can get rmendationster, is he worried about no fans? But the bad thing is that the original homepage of the website has not been rmended by any anchor. Just after he finished broadcasting, he habitually went to the homepage to take a look. When he left, he actually saw that the anchor was pushed high by the most prominent. Position, the bnce bar in my heart suddenly broke. He wanted to see who was so powerful that he was rmended on the first day. Is it a great **** dug from other ces? However, after Sun Gu entered the live broadcast room, he found that this person was not a great **** at all, and even did not understand the routine of the live broadcast, and there was little interaction with the fans. Such an anchor, but he was rmended, Many fans liked it, and his heart suddenly became unbnced. If everyone is at the same starting point, the results will almost be almost, but a top student suddenly appears among all the poor students, and the results can be imagined. Of course, none of Sun Gus ideas is known to Yu Jinli. Sun Gus barrage and other fans barrage, he noticed that everyone can sessfully get what he wants, and he is naturally happy. , But suddenly jumped out of such a disappointing person, he was very unhappy, especially the other party even dared to say that their Koi family is deceiving, it is simply too much! The Koi family is born with luck, and each koi will carry some luck, more or less, but it is much more than that of humans. Long-term contact with Koi, and sincerely caring for those who love Koi, it is possible to get blessings from Koi, and such people often can live a smoother life. As for that person, everyone on the raises koi, and then the word that the earth will not perish is simply not feasible. First of all, not everyones heart is kind and treats koi are friendly. Once the koi is raised with malicious intent, not only will he not get good luck, but it is likely to attract bad luck and elerate his Perish. In these words, Yu Jinli wanted to talk to that person, but unfortunately, he is a koi carp. He knows this, but there is no way to tell everyone how he knows it. He can only guide everyone to stop talking The carp is malicious. Fortunately, only a small number of people with malicious intentions, most people still like koi. [I can say that what I asked for yesterday was sessfullypleted today. I thought it was a coincidence, but when I saw so many people talking about it, I suddenly felt a sense of horror. [The gripper upstairs, I also seeded. I ca nt believe it. After two years of hard work, I did nt take the test three times. As a result, after worshipping Koi, I passed it this morning and finally got it. Its my dream certificate. Hey? After hearing what you said, I seem to have seeded. I just watched everyone worship yesterday. I worshiped in the spirit of fun, and now I think that it was really sessful. The barrage was still very cheerful and very fast, but the topic was unknowingly changed from Yu Jinlis live dishes to the topic of Is Koi really good fortune? If only one or two are sessful, it can be said to be a coincidence, but there were not many people who worshipped koi at that time. Now that each one has been realized, it is very mysterious. The fans immediately became a little aggressive and did not know how to react until another fan released a barrage, which directly pushed the atmosphere to a climax. [Hey! I cant control the power of my famine, seeing everyone saying that I have to stand up too, I really appreciate the koi greatly, I have interviewed, I got the offer from my favoritepany Fortunately, I worshipped Koi yesterday, and it really brought me good luck today. [Whats upstairs? Whichpany are you interviewing? [The emperor, administrative assistant, I cant wait to return just after passing the interview today, its so exciting to me. As soon as this fan came out, the discussion on the barrage became more enthusiastic. If it was not others, it would be the first emperor. The Emperor is thergest and most influential group of the Capital Star. Thepanys welfare benefits are so good that peoples heads are crowded. I would rather spend several years hoping to enter thispany. Often, there will be tens of thousands of jobs. Thepetition is fierce. However, they did not expect that some of them passed the interview of the emperor. They were simply not human. Just when everyone was ready to sigh the luck of the lucky guy who passed, the person who had previously swallowed the keyboard was again unwilling to feel lonely. [I do nt believe in Koi: Oh, I was too worried yesterday. I passed the interview today. You re the emperor spany is a shelter. If the emperor s offer really only needs to worship Koi, then Doesnt Emperor want the staff to be full, and lie upstairs to make drafts, right? This fan is also a temperament person, toozy to argue with others, and directly dumped his employee ID card. The Emperors employee ID is one for each person. It is very special and has a security mark. It is not that it can be imitated. Although this fan has his own photo and name coded, it can still be seen. , Especially the release date, which happens to be today. [I do nt believe Koi: P s are not bad, I was almost fooled] [A string of garbled characters? Whats upstairs? Shouldnt it be Seikan? [Im going upstairs, you say so, I also have the feeling that he ndered koi was greatly reported by the present world, haha, deserve it! [Everyone said that the koi carp is very smart, but in the end, I dare to p the koi carp here. Is it bad luck? Fans here are very happy, while Sun Gu on the other side, the situation is not very good. Originally, he was typing at the speed of the hand to smash those brain residues, but he did not expect that the light brain that had just been bought for live broadcasting had leaked, electricity, and electricity! Fortunately, he died on his body. There is no technical error such as light brain leakage. There is not necessarily one in millions of light brains. After all, in the interster era, technology has developed rapidly, and many technical errors may have urred in the past. It has be a zero error here, and the safety has been greatly improved. But Sun Gu was so unlucky to catch up with the only optical brain assembly error of the optical brainpany, the whole body was numbed by electricity, and even the strength of raising his arms was gone. At that moment, Sun Gu really felt that he was dead, and that kind of powerless fear hit all over his body. He struggled to send a message to call for ambnce, but seeing that themunicator was close at hand, it seemed as if it was far away from the horizon. For a few seconds, it seemed to him a few years. However, the light brain is still working steadily, as if it is not the same as the electricity leakage. The screen in the live broadcast is still disyed, and the fan curtain of the fans is refreshing quickly in front of Sun Gus eyes. What he wants to do, But he couldnt move at all, he could only watch the barrage jump passively. [What about that ck powder? Why dont youe out? Didnt you say you want to eat keyboard live? I switched to holographic mode, why did it disappear? [Just after he ndered the koi, he was estimated to have been avenged. Now he doesnt dare toe out? Watch him live and eat the keyboard next time. [I went, dare to nder my Koi, and deserve to be revenge, but think of it, Koi is really too great, worship Koi for good luck, nder Koi will go bad luck, my big What can be so swollen! [Koi greatly blesses me to confess my sess tomorrow. The fans cheered cheerfully and discussed, maybe they did nt really believe that much, they just thought it was very interesting and followed the trend, but they have to say that it still attracted a lot of attention and discussion. Fans of Koi Even more. When Meteor Yuan entered Yu Jinlis live broadcast room, what she saw was such a strange scene. After Zhang Xiaojie watched Yu Jinli s live broadcastst night, the whole person seemed very excited, not only hang this live broadcast room on the websites most prominent rmendation position, but also pushed him to his boss, ready to rmend him to cultivate vigorously . He has this confidence. As long as there is publicity and rmendations, this anchor named [I am a Koi] will definitely be on fire, and may even be a pir anchor of their Xingyuan Live Network. And this man was discovered by him. Therefore, the first time when he went to work the next day, Zhang Xiaojie pushed the anchor [I am a Koi] to the team leader, and then watched the screen recording with himst night together with the team leader, and then the n was just right. Push it to your boss. Chapter 56: Forgotten people Chapter 56: Forgotten people However, Meteor was recently disturbed by Jan Congliang, and she was busy every day. Although she took the time to watch Yu Jinlis live broadcast, she was also very interested in it. When the other party was broadcasting live at night, See the scene in person. However, when he was too busy, Yu Jinlis live broadcast was halfway through, that is, the picture he saw when he entered the live broadcast room, and he suddenly thought he had gone the wrong live broadcast room. Whats the situation? Meteor asked Zhang Xiaojie in puzzlement. Although Yu Jinli also watched the screen for the first live broadcast, but only the live broadcast content of the anchor was recorded, and the barrage sent by the fans was not visible at the time, so Meteor Yuan did not know about the Koi event. Zhang Xiaojie saw the tail from the beginning, and of course knew the cause and effect, so he told Meteor once. Meteor Yuan stared at Yu Jinlis live broadcast carefully, and asionally looked up at the barrage. I have to say that Yu Jinlis food live broadcast is really the most innovative live broadcast content of all live broadcast websites sinceunching. It is also the one that most attracts public interest. As long as it is handled properly, it is difficult for this anchor to be popr. The hard part is that this anchor alsoes with topics. What kind of person is the most popr now? That must be someone who has a topical degree. If there is a topical degree, it means that there will be a discussion degree, which means that there will be poprity. Coupled with some marketing methods, cant you worry about it? Although Meteor was a leisurely second-generation ancestor, as a young master of the Liu family, it was essential to watch from an early age. Usually, he was just toozy to do it, but it did not mean that he was really an ipetent sister-inw. Right now, he was ready to take the initiative to support [Im a Koi], ready to make him the leading pir of their live broadcastwork. Since you found the koi, you will be responsible for it for the time being. You want to find a way to get him to sign a contract with our website and share the achievements ording to the highest percentage. Be sure to sign in. Meteor Yuan told Zhang Xiaojie. Zhang Xiaojie heard that when he saw that his boss attached so much to him, he was so ambitious that he couldnt wait to express his loyalty. This is the first task entrusted to him by the boss. He mustplete it beautifully, and if Koi really bes the pir of their live broadcastwork, it will be very beneficial to his future promotion. Come on, I like you. Meteor Hara said with a smile. Yes, I will not let the boss down. Zhang Xiaojie immediately went to work to prepare to contact Yu Jinli. Yu Jinli s live broadcast room is still very lively. Although everyone s attention is focused on the koi blessing this time, the content of his live broadcast is rarely discussed, but as long as it can generate the power of faith, no matter what is discussed, he is happy. Looking at the power of faithing in from the window, Yu Jinli couldnt wait to absorb it now and start to refine. The power of todays faith is several times that of yesterday, and its hard to please Yu Jinli. After the live broadcast was over, Yu Jinli even took a tube of nutritional supplements and couldnt wait to go back to his room to refine, but there was still someone on the second floor who was waiting for him. After absorbing the power of the whole bodys faith into the body, and then running a big week and a small week along the meridians of the whole body, the spiritual power that can be used is stored in his inner Dan. This practice was all night, when Yu Jinli woke up again, it was noon the next day. Chapter 57: He is the master Chapter 57: He is the master The feeling of warmth like soaking in water has not passed for a long time. From the day he came to this world, he was like a fish in a state ofck of water. No matter how much water he drinks, how many baths he takes, it will not help. . Now I finally feel that my soul is full, and that feeling of thirst to the end of death has finally subsided. Although she didnt sleep all night, Yu Jinli still felt that her spirit was better than ever, even if you let him go out for a fewps now. However, although full of energy, the stomach was empty and sang the empty city n. I drank only one tube of nutrientsst night. I skipped the meal this morning. Now Yu Jinli is not only hungry, but she also wants to eat some natural food. When Yu Jinli went downstairs, Qiao Yin and Jiang Zhentao had already gone out to work. Originally, Qiao Yun nned to continue to take Yu Jinli out to avoid contact with his son. But knocking on the door several times without receiving a response, Qiao Zhn thought that Yu Jinli hadnt got up yet, so he didnt bother him anymore, and ordered the kitchen to warm up the food at any time, waiting for him toe down to eat. Although the taste is not as good as my own, but has made great progress, Yu Jinli is still satisfied. The stomach was soothed, and Nei Dan was nourished. Yu Jinlis whole body was fascinating, and there was a feeling of being immortal. Madam, master invited you to visit him. At this moment, a servant came over and said softly. Yu Jinli then thought of his golden thigh. He seemed to have not seen him for two days, and he felt a little guilty. He had promised his mother to heal Jin Tengs internal injuries as soon as possible, but he hasnt seen him since then, just as if he was going to avoid treatment for him. In fact, it really isnt. He is still willing to treat Golden Thigh. He did not escape. Calcting the five-day period, two days have passed, and three days are left. He must hurry up. Fortunately, the power of faith absorbed yesterday is veryrge. If all of it is used for gold thighs, it should be able to cure more than half. ? Yu Jinli hurriedly ran to the second floor, while Jiang Mosheng was half-lying on the bed, staring straight at the door. When he heard the familiar voice from the corridor, he quickly closed his eyes and put it back. The book in his hand seemed to have never been removed. Yu Jinli ran very fast, but when he came to Jiang Moshengs room door, he hesitated a little bit, worried that Jin thigh would be angry when he saw him, he only cares about his own affairs, and did note to him for treatment. But he really didnt do it on purpose, and he was a little master of Golden Thigh. Whoever apprentices abandon the master, only the master who abandons the apprentice is right. That s right, he is a master, and Jin Thigh must not dislike him. Yu Jinli secretly cheered himself in his heart. Jiang Mosheng knew that he had been in a hurry. After reading the book for almost half an hour, I didnt turn a page at all, and the sight on the book nced at the door from time to time. There was some irritability in my heart. Why didnt the little onee in? I do nt know if it s useful for him to pray, or if Yu Jinli heard his impatience, when Jiang Mosheng nced at the door together, the door was opened at the same time, and the two eyes met in the air. Already. thump! thump! The heart suddenly began to beat faster, and the sound of the sound made people afraid that it would jump out. Chapter 58: The best to him Chapter 58: The best to him The courage that Yu Jinli just established was so ignored by Jiang Mosheng, but he was not willing to be a master. He was so guilty that he was looked at by his apprentice. He immediately raised his chest and tried to brave himself, his voice. The pretense asked lowly: How have you cultivated these past two days? As a teacher, these two days have been a bit busy. You cant bezy because you dont have time toe here. As Yu Jinli said, she quietly took a small look at Jiang Moshengs reaction. This series of actions fell in the others eyes, and she was so cute, her expression could not help but rx and soften. Master Lili, the apprentice has been very diligent in training these two days. Would you like to check it out? Jiang Mosheng also joked with Yu Jinli, and if he saw it by Qiao Yun, he must doubt his own. Has the son lost the bag? Thats natural. Yu Jinli maintained her masters fan, walked to Jiang Moshengs bed in a hurry, and then expertly put his fingers on the others wrist, and then separated out a trace of spiritual power to detect the other. Inside the body. Jiang Moshengs intuitive heart beat faster. Originally, when he did nt know that Yu Jinli loves him so much, he had a good impression on the little guy. Now that he knows that the other party has done so much for himself, he is even more moved. Some distressed. This is his little guy. He does nt hesitate to treat him with spiritual power, and he exposes his secrets to teach him to cultivate. Such a good little guy is probably the only one in the world? How lucky he was that he encountered it. Since the little guy is his, he will certainly not disappoint the affection of the little guy, and the little guy he will certainly protect is Enron I. Of course, Yu Jinli did not know what Jiang Mosheng was thinking at the moment. After turning around in the others body with spiritual power, he was surprised to find that most of the dark injuries in the others body were almost better, and the other person stored in Dantian. He has more spiritual power than he has, which makes him very happy. This is the apprentice he taught. The apprentice is very powerful. As a master, he has a lot of face on his face. In addition, the thighs self-healing ability is very powerful. Even without his spiritual strength, the injuries in his body are good. It is believed that within three days, the other party can get out of bed. The injury in your body is almost healed, but you have to continue to practice diligently to get rid of the toxins. Yu Jinli urged carefully, then introduced the bodys spiritual power into the other persons body and continued to help him. Repair internal injuries so that he can recover faster. However, when Yu Jinli had just introduced spiritual power, Jiang Mosheng felt it and stopped it. Yu Jinli looked up at him, a little puzzled. My spiritual power is enough for healing. Jiang Mosheng said softly. He knows that it is not easy for the little guy to umte a little spiritual power. If all of it is given to him, then he must umte from scratch, which will be more difficult. Although only his own spiritual power, good will be slower, but he would rather be slower than let the little guy waste his spiritual power for him. Yu Jinli clearly understood Jiang Moshengs approach, and she felt more moved at once, and was more proud of having such a good thigh. Except for Master and Brother, Golden Thigh is the best person to him. Hows your live broadcast going? Jiang Mosheng asked casually. When ites to the live broadcast, Yu Jinli had endless words to share with Jiang Mosheng, and then she started talking. Chapter 59: Not good koi Chapter 59: Not good koi A Sheng, I tell you, the live broadcast is really fun, and I can collect a lot of power of faith. The power of faith I have collected in the past two days is more than what I have eaten so many spirits before. There are many, and those fans in the live broadcast room are so funny, they Yu Jinli danced and shared with Jiang Mosheng the little fun in the live broadcast room. In fact, he basically knew all this, but after listening to the little guy saying it again, it felt different. He likes watching the little guy look so energetic, and he likes to hear the little guy share everything with him. When his health is better, he will take the little guy to another, I believe the little guy will like it very much. Yu Jinli was talking hard, Jiang Mosheng was dreaming about the future, but at this moment, the door was opened rudely again, interrupting the movement and fantasy of the two. Both Yu Jinli and Jiang Mosheng turned their heads and looked at the people outside the door. Qiao Yin, who broke into the door, was stared at by the two children, and suddenly felt a little awkward. She was always worried that when she was not at home, Yu Jinli went to Jiang Mosheng, and was rejected by her son cruelly, hiding in the corner crying sadly. So, as soon as things were done, she rushed back immediately. When she heard Yu Jinlis room in Jiang Mosheng, her worry was maximized, and she didnt care about etiquette, and went straight in. But looking at this scene now, it doesnt look like his son rejected little chestnuts, and little chestnuts are heartbroken. The smile on Xiao Lizis face has not disappeared, it is enough to see that she should be very happy before, and her sons eyes looking at Xiao Lizi are also full of tenderness and petting. So, what is the situation now? You? Qiao Zhn didnt know what to say to ease his embarrassment. Yu Jinli herself was rtively dull. When she saw Qiao Zhns return, she immediately ran over, hugged her arm intimately, and said with a smile, Mom, you are back. I just told A Sheng about the live broadcast. Live? Qiao Zhn didnt know that Yu Jinli was doing live broadcast these two days. Well, I opened a live broadcast room for everyone to cook, and many, many people watched it. Yu Jinli proudly showed off. Many people like his dishes. Although everyone seems to be more interested in koi at the moment, no matter what it is, they are interested in him, as long as they can collect the power of faith. Really? When is the babys next live broadcast, my mother is going to join the show. Qiao Yin saw that Yu Jinli was not sad, so she was relieved. Maybe, its not what she thinks. It seems that we have to find some time to talk to my son. If the two can enjoy each other, it would be great. It will be live when I make dinner tonight. At that time, I call my mother together. Yu Jinli was very happy and someone came to join him, and now he started to figure out what dishes to do at night. Well, my mother will definitely be there, will you have lunch? Qiao Yun asked with concern. When he left in the morning, Yu Jinli hadnt got up yet, and the breakfast had gone wrong. I dont know if I had eaten it. Well, Ive eaten it already, and Chef Zhengs craftsmanship is getting better and better. Yu Jinli praised enthusiastically. Ahem The neglected Jiang Moshengs unwilling anger felt. Since the little guy came, his status in the Jiang family has plummeted, and sometimes he has to wonder whether he is the mothers own son or the little one. However, Jiang Mosheng was very happy and proud to see that his mother and father loved the little ones. Hearing Jiang Moshengs cough, Yu Jinli suddenly thought of an important point. When he went upstairs, he didnt bring nutritional supplements. Doesnt that mean that Jin Thigh hasnt had lunch yet? God, not only did he not treat Jins thighs for the past two days, but he also made him hungry. He was really not a good koi. After taking over the job of feeding Jiang Mosheng from Yu Jinli, basically Jiang Mosheng was responsible for all three meals a day. But in the past two days, he did nte to see the golden thigh, and naturally he could nt give food, so Yu Jinlis big eyes instantly became watery. When looking at Jiang Mosheng, she was even more guilty and meful. Neither Jiang Mosheng nor Qiao Yin knew how suddenly Yu Jinli, who was still excited, became depressed, and she looked like she was about to cry, and she felt very distressed. Whats wrong with little chestnuts? Is it ufortable? Qiao Zhn asked quickly. Come here, let me show you. Jiang Mosheng also said hurriedly, if he could not get out of bed yet, he would have held the guy in his arms. From being able to practice, Jiang Mosheng learned how Yu Jinli had treated himself with spiritual power before, and also learned how to use spiritual power therapy so that he could use it for little ones in the future. It was just that he didnt expect it to be used so soon, but he would rather not use it for a lifetime than to hurt the little guy. Yu Jinli just shook her head and said, Im okay. I havente over the past two days to deliver nutrition to A Sheng. Is A Sheng very hungry or hungry? Sorry, I didnt mean it on purpose, Im not a good koi Now. Qiao Zhn and Jiang Mosheng both subconsciously ignored thest sentence that they couldnt understand at the moment, and after knowing what the other person was feeling down, they suddenly burst into tears. Little chestnut, who cant be hungry for him, there are people whoe to feed him every day, you dont have to worry about it. Qiao Yin touched Yu Jinlis soft hair with amusement, feeling happy for the childs kindness. Really? Yu Jinli asked with tears in her eyes and expectation. Of course, I was full before you came here, otherwise why would someone call you over? Jiang Mosheng said hurriedly, lest this little cranky guy was ufortable. Hearing that Jiang Mosheng was not hungry, Yu Jinli was relieved, but he secretly decided that in the future, he must not forget to deliver food to Jin Thigh, otherwise Jin Thigh would not be worthy of him, but it would be worth the loss. Already. Qiao Yun saw that Yu Jinli and Jiang Mosheng were in a harmonious manner. For the time being, he was relieved. When he went out, he did not forget to use his eyes to warn his son once again, and forbid him to bully Xiaolizi. When Jiang Mosheng saw this, he felt helpless. Although he didnt know what his mother had made up for, how could he bully the little guy? Distressed toote. Seeing that Jins thigh was not hungry, and he did not care about the things he had not treated him in the past two days, Yu Jinli was in a very good mood. He told Jiang Mosheng again about Master s training, by the way, by the way It also solved the small confusions of his several cultivations, which made him to a higher level. The more he practiced, the more surprised Jiang Mosheng was. He could clearly see the changes in his body, and sometimes he could even see the situation in his body, which was incredible. The toxin was rushed to the corner of the body by his spiritual power, and the heart was protected by the spiritual power to prevent invasion by the toxin. Other ces that had had dark injuries were also repaired, and his physical condition became better. Jiang Mosheng had a hunch that after the toxin waspletely removed, his physical condition would be better than before. He is now a S-level power, and when the toxins are cleared, he may be expected to impact to be SS-level. You know, there has never been an SS-level power so far in the entire interster. If Jiang Mosheng really broke through, he will be the first SS-level power in the world. Even though Jiang Mosheng, who has always been calm, cant help but get excited. The pursuit of strength is a mans instinct, and no one will dislike the high level. After Qiao Zhn came out of Jiang Moshengs room, he met Jiang Zhentao who had just returned from the military headquarters. His face was not good-looking. Whats wrong? What did those guys do? Qiao Zhn walked to Jiang Zhentaos side and sat down, stroking his opponents back with slender fingers,forting him, his eyes were full of tenderness and love. Jiang Zhentao is the head of the three marshals of the Federation. The Federation did not adopt the empire rule. In order to check and bnce the head of state to monopolize the power, the marshal of the military also has the right to govern the country. Both the head of state and the marshal are re-elected every ten years and are jointly elected by members of parliament and the people. Generally speaking, marshals can be re-elected basically because they have made great achievements. But the head of state, unless he has made a significant contribution to the Federation, is usually reced. And one year before the next election, Jiang Zhentao is one of the three marshals. Although he has made great achievements in battle, due to the battle with the Zerg in the previous years, he was injured by poisoning, and his health has deteriorated. I am afraid that this election will be reced. In fact, even if the substitutions take ce, the impact on the Jiang family is not great, because Jiang Zhentao has already found a sessor. If there is no ident, he will definitely be able to take the position of Marshal. Since it was Jiang Zhentaos sessor, it was naturally toward the Jiang family. With the presence of Jiang Mosheng, the Jiang family was still the first family. Although Jiang Mosheng is now a major general, he can reach the rank of major general at his thirty years of age. It is already very young and promising. Climbing to the position of marshal is only a matter of time. Then the status of the Jiang family is natural. No one can shake. But the key point is that Jiang Mosheng is also injured because of Zerg poisoning, and even endangered. Those people and forces who were repressed and afraid to move are beginning to take the lead, even faintly suppressing the Jiang family. Even if Jiang Zhentao was looking for a good marshals sessor, some people began to target it and made it clear that he wanted Jiang Zhentao to give up the marshals position andpletely suppress the Jiang family. These times Jiang Zhentao went to the military headquarters, he would be run on by ident or identally, but fortunately he is still the Marshal, and there are many loyal soldiers under his control. Those people dare not act too far, but it still makes people feel Ying should. Chapter 60: Really improved Chapter 60: Really improved Its okay, its still the same, dont bother. Jiang Zhentao tried to evoke the corners of his mouth, not wanting his wife to worry, but he was full of anxiety about the future of the Jiang family. Zhen Tao, dont worry, our son will be fine, and the Jiang family will be fine. Qiao Wenforted Jiang Zhentao. With little chestnuts in, A Sheng will be fine, and the Jiang family will not fall down. When the son recovers again, see how those people still jump! Jiang Zhentao heard that he remembered the fact that Jiang Moshengs body that his wife had mentioned before was already improving. Before, he was not concerned about the future of the Jiang family and the affairs of the military, but he was now listening to his wife. Speaking of, does Ashens injury really improve? But how powerful the poison of the insect emperor is, no one knows better than him. In the past, only a little was injected, and his body was eroded to the present day. The poison in the sons body was invested by the insect emperor. He has more, so he is at stake. Federal physicians have not been able to develop a method for detoxification after so many years of research. Will Yu Jinli really have a solution? Its not that Jiang Zhentao didnt believe Yu Jinli, it was because the poison was too overbearing and there is no solution yet, but he still had a little hope in his heart. If Jiang Mosheng can really get better, then the future of their Jiang family will not go down, and those who wait to see their Jiang family go down are bound to be disappointed. A Sheng now looks much better than before. I am going to ask Dr. Shen toe and check it for him, but his condition cannot be leaked out at the moment. Qiao Zhn said. Shen Qian is a personal doctor of the Jiang family. It is trustworthy, so Qiao Zhn wanted him to check it out for Jiang Mosheng. Although he did not doubt the words of his son and Xiao Lizi, she could have an exact result and she could More at ease. Jiang Zhentao obviously thought the same way. He immediately dialed in Shen Qians video and asked him toe and check it. Since Jiang Mosheng was injured, Shen Qian has alwayse to check on the other party regrly. After all, it is no secret that he is a private doctor of the Jiang family, and everyone outside knows this. Therefore, Shen Qians visit at this time will not cause anyone to doubt, but there are many people waiting to watch the show. After receiving the video, Shen Qian rushed over immediately. The Jiang family had all the equipment and equipment, and it was also very convenient to check it. Jiang Mosheng knew that his parents were worried about his body, and a doctors check would also give them peace of mind. Yu Jinli has never seen these medical devices. She was very curious. She stayed by her side, her eyes rumbling and looking at everything new, especially when she saw Jiang Mosheng in a white coat. When he entered the container filled with liquid, his eyes widened. Can he still breathe in the water, isnt Golden Thigh a fish monster like him? Yu Jinli was extremely excited about this discovery and felt more kind to Jiang Mosheng. Originally, I was very lucky to find a fairy in the other world like myself. As a result, the other party was also a fish monster like myself. This is simply fate! Yu Jinli shook her small head happily, staring at Jiang Mosheng in the treatment cabin without blinking, she did not realize that the liquid in the treatment cabin was not water. Shen Qian has checked Jiang Mosheng many times before, and the other party s body is weaker than once, this time he is also ready to be weaker, but when the dataes out, he But the whole person was stunned and couldnt return to God for a long time. Thinking that he had made a mistake in checking, Shen Qian did another check more carefully this time, and the results were still the same as before. Looking at Shen Qians surprised expression, what else did Jiang Zhentao and Qiao Yin didnt know? Their faces also showed joyful expressions. A Qian, is A Sheng really getting better? Qiao Zhns eyes were a little sour, his eyes became moist, and his voice choked. Auntie Qiao, Ah Shengs body is indeed improving. An unknown force is added to his body, driving the worm poison to a corner, not spreading throughout the body, and the injuries in the body are gradually under the influence of this force. He has recovered. Now, as long as the antidote is made, A Sheng can fully recover. After Shen Qian was shocked, he said excitedly to Qiao Yun. Although I had known this result for a long time, when I really heard it, Qiao Zhn still couldnt hold back, tears burst out. When he learned that Jiang Mosheng was fighting the Bug Emperor, Qiao Yin didnt cry. When he learned that Jiang Mosheng had been poisoned by insects and was in danger, Qiao Yin didnt cry. But now knowing that his son is getting better and will not die, Qiao Zhn finally cant help tears and finally breaks the bank. After so much patience, tears still shed. Jiang Zhentao took the wife into his arms and let her cry out. He knew that his wife had been in his heart for a long time, and he would not let it out. He was worried that his wife would be stabbed . A Qian, A Shengs situation is quite special. I dont want to announce his condition until he ispletely healed. Jiang Zhentao said to Shen Qian whileforting his wife. I know, Uncle Jiang. Shen Qian said seriously. Although he is a doctor and does not join the army, his Shen family and Jiang family are close friends, and his father and elder brother are also in the army, so I have heard about some things in the military department, knowing that many people are now preparing Deal with the Jiang family, waiting to see the decline of the Jiang family. Shen Qian nced at Jiang Mosheng lying in the treatment warehouse, and the corner of his mouth slowly evoked an arc of evil spirit. When Ah Shengs body ispletely better, when he appears in front of those people, I dont know what those peoples expressions will look like? It must be fun, right? Its a pity that he is not a member of the military and cant see the reaction of those people in the first ce. After examining the body of Jiang Mosheng, Shen Qian focused his attention on Yu Jinli, who had been curious and examining his medical equipment, and showed a strong interest in his eyes. He heard that Auntie Qiao had taken over A Shengs fiance and nned to get them both to marry. This is the fiance Yu Jinsheng who A Sheng had a marriage contract from when he was young? Regarding Yu Jinsheng, although Shen Qian has not seen the other party, he has heard many things about the other party, especially that person has been proiming himself as a fiance of Jiang Mosheng outside, for fear that others do not know his identity, and often bully and bully. Postscript, reputation is not very good. But now I see that it feels quite different from the rumors. Is the rumor wrong? Yu Jinli keenly felt that when someone was looking at him, she looked at it, and found that the great doctor was smiling at him at the moment. For some reason, she always felt that the smile on the other side was a little weird and a little creepy. Yu Jinli moved towards the medical warehouse with a little fear, preparing to let herself be protected by the golden merit of golden thighs. There is merit in the golden light, no matter what kind of demon ghost, as long as there is a malicious existence, there is no way to hurt him. As soon as Jiang Mosheng came out of the medical warehouse, he saw Yu Jinlis small movements and Shen Qians inquisitive eyes. He immediately converged, guarding the little guy behind him, blocking Shen Qians eyes. Shen Qian feels more interesting now. He is the first time he has seen Jiang Mosheng care and protect a person so much. He knew why Auntie Qiao was looking for this Yu Jin to be born. Before Jiang Mosheng was injured and was dying, he had no choice but to ept this fiance. But now that his health is improving, there is a chance forplete recovery. Based on his understanding of A Sheng, the other party will certainly not ept this fiance. But now, it doesnt seem like he thought. A Sheng, wouldnt you tell me about it? Shen Qian frowned slightly, signaled. Jiang Mosheng and Shen Qian can also be regarded as being young and growing up together. The two have a good rtionship and naturally understand each other. Knowing that the other party is not up to purpose, Jiang Mosheng is worried that he will not introduce it now, and the other party will also investigate, saving trouble and any idents, he directly introduced: This is my fiance Yu Jinli, Xiao Lizi, he is Shen Qian, my hair doctor and Jiangs personal doctor. Jiang Mosheng introduced each other to Yu Jinli and Shen Qian. Yu Jinli? Not Yu Jinsheng? When Shen Qian heard the name, she couldnt help but stun it, but it soon returned to normal. That s right, how can the snobbish family of the Yu family marry their baby son without knowing how long Sheng can live. As for that Yu Jinsheng, in terms of the rumors of the outside world, he will definitely abandon the other person the first time he knows that A Sheng is injured, so it is understandable that it is not Yu Jinsheng who is married now. But if Yu Jinsheng and the Yu family knew that not only did A Sheng not die, but they gradually recovered, they didnt know if their intestines would be green. However, since the person in front of him was also named Yu, he was married under this circumstance, it must be the ghost of the Yu family. Yu Jiaming had three sons and one daughter, but none of them was named Yu Jinli. Shen Qian suddenly thought that the Yu family seemed to have an illegitimate child who had never been announced to the public. It seems that he should be the one in front of him. Oh, the courage of the Yu family is really big enough, even to use illegitimate children to make up the number, really when the Jiang family has fallen. However, although he hasnt been in contact with Yu Jinli for a long time, seeing Jiang Mosheng and Jiangs father Jiang Mas love for this person must be much better than that of Yu Jinsheng. Hello, my name is Shen Qian. Shen Qian offered to reach out to Yu Jinli and smiled. Yu Jinli was still thinking about the creepy look that this person just had. As a result, he saw the other person smiling and greeted him. Where did he still have the feeling before, he suddenly felt that he had just hallucinated. feel. Hello. Yu Jinli carefully stretched out her small paw and shook Shen Qian, only to find that the other party was indeed not malicious, so she rxed. Jiang Mosheng calmly separated the hands holding each other. Chapter 61: Greater motivation Chapter 61: Greater motivation Jiang Mosheng calmly separated the hands holding each other. Say hello and say hello, what hand to hold, little chestnuts little hand he hasnt held yet, how can it be cheaper for outsiders. Jiang Mosheng felt sore in his heart. Seeing how Shen Qian felt displeased, I wish he would disappear now. Jiang Mosheng, who has always been moody and indescribable, may not have found that his inner thoughts are now reflected in those eyes. Although his face was still expressionless, those eyes betrayed him. Shen Qian managed to see a friend out of control. He was unwilling to let it go. He had nned to leave. He suddenly changed his mind and was ready to stay and have dinner before leaving. Auntie Qiao, I heard that your chefs cooking is very good and the dishes are very delicious. I wonder if I have this mouthfeel? Shen Qian coquettishly toward Qiao Ln. Qiao Yin was originally happy because Jiang Moshengs injury was really improving, and he would not refuse. Our chefs cooking skills are really helpful, especially after Xiao Lizi taught them a lot. Cooking is even better, you really have a mouthful. Is that so? I want to eat more and leave. Shen Qian said with a smile, and provoked Jiang Mosheng. Jiang Mosheng simply didnt bother to pay attention to this friend who was always convulsed, and kicked him out because he wanted to rest. After returning to bed, Jiang Mosheng suddenly thought that the dinner every night was made by little chestnuts, that is to say, that guy is going to eat the meals made by little chestnuts tonight. He has nt eaten it yet. How can he be cheaper? When Jiang Mosheng thought of this, he was a bit displeased, but he couldnt let Xiaolizi not do it tonight, after all, Xiaolizi had to broadcast live on time. When thinking that apart from his parents, he was not the first person to eat the food made by small chestnuts, Jiang Mosheng started to sour bubbles, and couldnt stop it. No, he must not be cheaper than that kid, why have to eat a meal made by little chestnut himself. But with his current body, his parents would definitely not allow him to go downstairs to eat together. He had to heal his body quickly. Jiang Mosheng was worried that his body would recover too quickly and would be noticeable. So after each practice, he will only use a small amount of spiritual power to heal himself, but now he has greater motivation and goals, he will All the puppet spirits are used to heal yourself. Jiang Mosheng, who had taken another three days to get out of bed, was able to get out of bed now. I have to say that sometimes love can really do wonders, and being jealous is fine. Jin Thigh didnt me him. He didnt go with him for the past two days. Yu Jinli was in a very good mood. During the live broadcast, his mouth was up. Feel the good mood of the anchor. [Greatly, is there anything good happening? You look happy today. [Large, big, open a holographic live broadcast, I really want to taste what you make, it looks so delicious, every time I watch the live broadcast, Ma Ma dislikes drooling. Yu Jinli is in a good mood today, so she often looks at the barrage on the screen, answers fan questions, and interacts with fans. What is the holographic mode? Yu Jinli asked shamelessly as she looked at the brand new term. Chapter 62: Holographic trouble Chapter 62: Holographic trouble Fans also thought that Yu Jinli didnt know where to turn on the holographic mode, and never thought that there were people in this world who didnt know what the holographic mode was, so they enthusiastically guided him to turn on the holographic mode step by step. The live broadcast environment of Yu Jinli has not changed. The barrage in front of him is still that barrage, but he doesnt know that the mode of watching the fans has changed dramatically. In the eyes of fans, they enter a virtual room, and the anchor is cooking in the center of the room. They can observe the anchor s big movements and behaviors up close, and even taste those foods, although the taste is less than a hundred in reality. One-half, but its enough for fans who cant even afford natural foods. There are also natural foods sold on the holographic starwork, so that those who cant afford natural foods in reality can taste them. Although eating on the holographic starwork can not be fruitful, but it can satisfy the appetite, and the price of natural food on the starwork is much cheaper than in reality, so many people will experience it. It was originally a visual enjoyment to watch Yu Jinlis cooking in normal mode. After turning on the holographic mode, everyone couldnt help but be amazed. Even the eyes couldnt bear to blink and stared straight. The fingers moving up and down and watching the dishes in the pot. Yu Jinli will not exin the steps of cooking when he broadcasts live, mainly because he doesnt know that this is the routine of live broadcast. He just thought that someone would watch it. Of course, the fact is the same, as long as he does, fans will watch it. This is the third live broadcast by Yu Jinli, and the number of viewers has reached more than 100,000. It has already caught up with the number of fans when a small pink anchor. Moreover, the content of Yu Jinlis live broadcast is cooking. Everyone knows that this should be a skill hidden by the chef. Now the live broadcast shows you, such a rare opportunity, how can everyone give up because the anchor does not exin the steps? Watch it? In particr, some children with good family backgrounds are fortunate enough to have eaten the natural food cooked by the chef, butpared with Yu Jinlis live broadcast, those suddenly be boring and ugly, which also makes these fans want more Have a taste of the delicious dishes made by the anchor. Probably because the guests came home today, Yu Jinlis cooking speed increased a little bit. About ten minutes, the first dish was ready. The steam is hot and the fragrance is pervasive. For the first time, fans in the live broadcast room have smelled such a special fragrance, which makes the poption flow, and the stomachs that didnt feel hungry began to growl. [It s so fragrant, what does the anchor do so much, how can it be so fragrant? [Hmm I ca nt wait to taste it, I ca nt wait to bite my tongue, and suddenly I feel that my life in the past 20 years is alive, why did I just discover such a delicious thing now? [Hmm I regret to open the hologram. After eating the dishes made by the anchor, how do I deal with the nourishing nutrients? It is just a torture. [I really ca nt believe that it is so delicious in holographic mode, how delicious it should be in reality, it is unimaginable. [The anchor is very big, begging for an address. Is there a cleaner? I can do the dishes, as long as I provide two meals a day, no wages, I can work hard and can do anything. [Upstairs is too despicable, big, I also want to be a cleaner. I have a college diploma from m. I look sweet, have a good figure, and I am never greedy. Just provide a lunch and hire me. I wont suffer. Chapter 63: Administrator appears Chapter 63: Administrator appears The screen in the live broadcast room was suddenly overwhelmed by various barrage. Many fans also bought special effects barrage to let the anchors notice themselves. Even so, it was quickly annihted enough to show how enthusiastic these fans are. Zhang Xiaojie is also one of the fans watching the live broadcast. He originally came to watch the live broadcast to talk to Yu Jinli about signing a contract. After the boss gave him this important task, Zhang Xiaojie tried his best to contact Yu Jinli, but he failed. Anchors may not fill in their own information when registering, but if they want to get a reward share, they must sign a contract with the live broadcast website and fill in the real person information. Therefore, in order to save trouble, the general anchor will fill in the real person information when registering the information. However, when Yu Jinli registered for the anchor, he actually filled in his own information, but it was just his previous lifes information, and he forgot that he had changed his body. Therefore, Zhang Xiaojies attempt to find Yu Jinli through this information was naturally not found. In addition to the Jiang familys protection of Yu Jinli, even if he wanted to investigate Yu Jinli privately, he could only stay in the live broadcast room and prepare to catch him when he was preparing to broadcast. When Yu Jinlis live broadcast room just opened, Zhang Xiaojie was immediately ready. Who knew that the other party was so out of order and turned on the holographic mode, so that his attention was instantly attracted by the live broadcast content. Like other fans, I look forward to the finished dishes. After tasting the first dish, Zhang Xiaojie couldnt wait to swallow his tongue. How could there be such a delicious thing in the world? He must work hard, earn more money, and eat natural food in the future. Zhang Xiaojie made this determination silently in his heart. But one of the biggest challenges he is facing now is signing Yu Jinli, which may be rted to his future promotion and sry increase. Zhang Xiaojie worked hard to control himself, so he reluctantly shifted his attention from those dishes to the people who cooked them, and then used the convenience of his post to make the most prominent announcement as an administrator, hanging on all the barrage. Above, anyone can see it at a nce. [Administrator of Star Source: Dear anchor I am a koi. Hello, I am the administrator of Star Source Live Network. I sincerely invite you to join our Star Source Live Network and be our contracted live broadcast. For details, we can chat in private. ? This management message has just appeared, Yu Jinli hasnt responded yet, fans have exploded first. [Surprising administrator! Its a big deal with our anchor. I just want to say that its beautiful! Sign us up soon, but its super amazing. [Hmm the administrator actually appeared directly, it seems that we attach great importance to us, and promised it soon. Fans are constantly sending barrage on the screen, and the presence of the administrator obviously makes the live broadcast room more lively. Generally speaking, only great god-level anchors will be equipped with administrators to help the anchors handle some things, control the field and manage the fans of the live room. Administrators, such as Yu Jinli, who have just registered, usually let their own lives go. Even if the anchors want to sign a contract, they always go to the administrator to discuss it in private. However, Zhang Xiaojie appeared directly in the live broadcast room. This kind of treatment is still only enjoyed by anchors of great **** level, but Yu Jinlis fans are not surprised, but take it for granted. Although they have broadcast live only three times, they can see how much the potential of the anchors by watching these three hot situations. If such anchor sites do not cooperate, it is really a loss. Yu Jinli looked at the administrator information and was a little hesitant. She didnt know the person and didnt know what the signing anchor was, but the phrase invite you to join our Xingyuan Live Broadcasting Network, he understood, but Did not understand, because he is not on Xingyuan Live Network now? I have joined the Xingyuan Live Network now? Yu Jinli said puzzledly, the cooking process on his hands was not affected. Even in order to let everyone eat dinner earlier, he also improved the speed of cooking. less. Soon, the second dish and the third dish came out one after another. Looking at the delicious dishes, Zhang Xiaojies attention was repeatedly distracted, and he almost forgot his purpose this time. [Administrator: Yes, I have watched your previous two live broadcasts. The content is very novel and interesting, so I hope you can stay in , and the benefits will naturally give you the best. We can talk privately. ? Zhang Xiaojie resisted the strong urge to continuously taste, while typing painfully, forcing himself to put his eyes on the screen in front of him, but drifted involuntarily to the ce where the fragrance was emitted. He has watched so many anchor live broadcasts, and there is absolutely nothing more tormenting than this time, especially the signing of the matter has not been discussed, and it makes him feel that today is his unlucky day. When other anchors can sign a contract and receive preferential treatment, they will basically not refuse, especially neers, even if they are a new website, but they have a strong background and strong financial resources, it will definitely be very Its about to develop. Even if the anchors have some concerns, Anyway will first agree to talk with him privately and learn more about some signing things. Where would it be as careless as Yu Jinli, as if he didnt care. But the more this happened, the more Zhang Xiaojie wanted to sign Yu Jinli, such a potential anchor, if he really signed it, he would be responsible for being the administrator of this live broadcast room, and he firmly believed that this In the future, the live broadcast will definitely be the most powerful tform of . Yu Jinlis attention was not focused on the managers words at all. Because a guest came to his house today, he just wanted to finish the dinner as soon as possible, and he couldnt keep the guests waiting. Therefore, Zhang Xiaojie was tragedy. Guests came to the house today, and they made it fast. All the dishes were finished. See you tomorrow night. Yu Jinli waved her hands with a smile, and gave Zhang Xiaojie no reaction time at all. closed. Zhang Xiaojie: [Haha, sympathize with the administrator for a second, and left so much. I always feel that the administrator is a bit pitiful, but I still want tough and swell? [Hahaha No,ugh at me. Koi obviously didnt understand the concept of entering the live broadcastwork and signing a contract, thinking that it is already a signing contract now, it is really too cute, the administrator is big, you must cheer Ah, the koi is greatly left, he is a blessing god, and will bring good luck to the website! [I only noticed the guests from Kois home? I really want to know who the guests are. Im so lucky to be able to eat the food that Koi has made in person, so jealous and jealous. I want to be that person, even if I can take a bite! [Upstairs you are not alone. Yu Jinli didnt know that after he finished the live broadcast, the live broadcast room was still very lively, and he sympathized with the administrator and envied the good luck guest who could eat the food he made by himself. Jiang Mosheng silently looked at the barrage on the screen of the live broadcast room, then calmly exited the live broadcast room, sorted it out, and walked downstairs. Oh, isnt he lucky? Even he hasnt eaten the dishes made by small chestnuts, but the guy stayed cheeky. When Jiang Mosheng appeared in the restaurant, everyone didnt react. Qiao Yin was surprised after being surprised. A Sheng, can you get out of bed? Qiao Yin looked at his son and looked pretty good, and asked happily. Before Shen Qian did a check, Jiang Moshengs body was much better. Qiao Zhn still felt like he was in a dream. As a result, he could now see his son walk out of bed, and he didnt know what to say. what. Her son is really not leaving, his body is getting better, and the Jiang family is getting better, and everything is moving in a good direction. Now Qiao Zhn is most grateful to Yu Jinli. Since the little chestnuts came to their Jiang family, everything is getting better. The little guy is just a little **** of good fortune, bringing good luck to them. Im fine. Jiang Mosheng appeased Qiao Ln. Shen Qian looked at Jiang Mosheng like a monster. Although he knew that this guy was very strong and had a certain ability to heal himself, he did not expect to be so strong. Obviously the doctor of the Federal Hospital has given a critical notice, but still survived. Although the poison has not been solved, the body is developing in a good direction, and now it is able to get out of bed. Is it indeed a scourge for thousands of years, even Lord Yan did not dare to ept this cold **** of war. Jiang Mosheng gave a slight nce at Shen Qian, the disappointment in his eyes was obvious, and Shen Qian could not wait to fight him. It is just that he is so generous and tolerant, or he will certainly take advantage of Jiang Moshengs illness to collect a meal and recover the ounts he had previously suffered. As the two killed with their eyes, the fragrant meals were continuously taken out of the kitchen, and everyones attention immediately shifted to these dishes. Its so fragrant, Auntie Qiao, your chef is really amazing. Its the first time Ive smelled such a scent. Shen Qian moved his nose greedily, trying to **** all the scent into his lungs. Qiao Zhn heard hispliments, and although he did not do it himself, he was even more proud of Yu Jinli. This is her daughter-inw! These are all made from small chestnuts. If you like to eat, you will eat more. Qiao Yin said proudly. No one can resist the food made by small chestnuts. Shen Qians attention was originally on these dishes, and when she heard that it was made by Yu Jinli, she was even more surprised. However, he didnt give him time to surprise, because the te of dishes on the front of the noodles was very attractive whether it looked or smelled. Jiang Mosheng looked at the delicate dishes in front of him and was honored in his heart. Although he watches Yu Jinlis live broadcast on time in the live broadcast room on time, these dishes are also born under his testimony. However, the feeling of watching through the live screen and seeing it in reality ispletely different. Although in the holographic mode, you can smell the vor of the dish and even taste the taste of the dish, it is far worse than real. And he is much luckier than other fans in the live broadcast room, because he can eat dishes made by small chestnuts in person, and those fans who can only simmer are only savory. Everything is ready, hurry up the chopsticks. Qiao Yin entertained Shen Qian with a smile. Today, my son was able to get out of bed and walk, and his body recovered very well. Qiao Zhn was in a very good mood. During the meal, his smile never disappeared. Chapter 64: envy, jealousy, hate Chapter 64: envy, jealousy, hate Shen Qian was also very polite. He had eaten at the Jiang family almost as often as he was a child, so after everyone moved the chopsticks, he didnt hesitate to move towards his fancy. As the young master of the Shen family, he also ate a lot of natural foods. Whether he cooks it at his own restaurant or outside the restaurant, even the dishes made by the children of the ancient chefs, he has eaten that once or twice. But no matter where you eat it, it is not so delicious at the Jiang family this time. This is simply delicious on the earth. No, it should be This dish should only be avable in the sky. Xiao Lizi, I heard Auntie call you like this, can I call you like this? Shen Qian asked with a smile, his eyes looking at Yu Jinli with fiery eyes. If he hadnt felt the little fiance of Jiang Mosheng before, then after this meal, he waspletely conquered by the cooking of the other party. If such a delicious dish can be eaten every day, he would be willing to marry someone home. Compared to today s dishes, what he used to eat are so hard to remember in retrospect! Why was Jiang Moshengs cold-faced paralysis luck better than him ever since he was young? At school, he did better than him. When he served, he had more military achievements and a higher rank than him. These are all the same. As a result, injuries are dying now, and a good fiance can be found, which is the enemy of all human beings! Its so enviable and jealous. Such a person is in the middle of such a domineering poison, and the bodys self-healing ability can be enhanced. He climbed back from the ghost gate, stupidly, wouldnt it be the case that King Huang saw him? His face was paralyzed, and he was scared to ept him? Shen Qian ndered silently in his heart. However, Shen Qian is not the only one who is defamatory. Jiang Mosheng is also very unhappy about his friend. You just have to eat and drink here, and now even looking at his little guy with a ttering look, even dare to call his little guy called little chestnut. Can you call little chestnuts? Whats the rtionship with you, so intimate, Jiang Mosheng just thought of a bubble, cant wait to kick Shen Qian out now. Unfortunately, Yu Jinli did not feel the ufortable feeling in Jiang Moshengs heart at all, and responded lightly: Yes. Yu Jinli likes watching other people eat his dishes very happy, which will make him very fulfilling. Xiao Lizi, your cooking skills are really great. They are better than those of the ancient culinary family. Can you tell me what this dish is? I still have such a special dish for the first time. Shen Qian said excitedly. He is a man of his own acquaintance, and now he is in the house of a friend, naturally there are not so many restrictions. This is sweet and sour pork ribs, made with small ribs and some condiments. Yu Jinli introduced with a smile. After listening to Shen Qian, she waspletely confused, but she was still very pleased. How did youe up with this little chestnut, and it tasted really good. Yu Jinli was a bit tangled about this issue. After all, these were learned from others in his previous life. It is not his credit. This world, the food culture is severely broken, no one will do this, and he will not Know how to answer this question. You cant stop your mouth from eating, just roll away if you dont want to eat! Jiang Mosheng red at Shen Qian fiercely, watching Yu Jinlis embarrassment and tangles in his eyes. He knows that the little guy has many secrets, including his magical exercises and these delicious dishes. Since the other party is unwilling to say, he will naturally not force it, and will protect the other party from being harmed by others. These secrets are likely to threaten the safety of the little guy, and it is even more impossible for him to let these secrets leak out. I just asked casually. The dishes made by Little Chestnut are so delicious. Why dont I want to eat them? I still want to eat them every day. Small particles dont mind if Ie to eat rice every day? Chapter 65: Rumors are fierce Chapter 65: Rumors are fierce Yu Jinli looked at Qiao Zhn and Jiang Zhentao sitting next to each other and sought their opinions. After all, this is the home of parents, and it is necessary to seek parental consent. Qiao Yun smiled elegantly and said, Let the little chestnuts cook all over the world. I cant bear it. If you want to eat, you can go to the restaurant outside. Of course, she can see that her son is unhappy with Shen Qian. If she is usually paralyzed and her emotions are not leaked out, Qiao Zhn will not be able to detect her emotions. But just now, Jiang Moshengs emotions leaked out for a moment. Although the time was short, it was still captured by Qiao Yin as a mother. Ufortable and sour, isnt it just showing Jiang Moshengs jealous mood? Realizing this, Qiao Yin almost turned over without excitement. Fortunately, even if he controlled it, he would lose his temper. Seeing that his son cares about Yu Jinli, Qiao Zhn is relieved. In this way, the good things of the two are near, and she is even more unable to get a love rival for her son, even if the person is a son of a world friend. Little chestnut is the daughter-inw of her family. Hey, Auntie Qiao, how can you let little chestnuts cook all over the world, and when Ie to check on Sheng, can I have little chestnuts make one or two dishes? Shen Qian asked expectantly. After eating the dishes made by small chestnuts, I definitely have no love for other foods. If I ca nt eat them in the future, there is nothing to look forward to. Although Qiao Zhn didnt want to make a real enemy for his son, the other party was his sons friend and private doctor after all, so he needed toe over to check on his son regrly, which would be a bit too much if he didnt agree. Although she didnt know the specific reason, she knew that Xiao Lizi would cook in person every night, so when Shen Qian came to do the inspection, she would definitely eat if she stayed. Fortunately, this check is done once a week. A week passed quickly, and several things happened during this period. First, Jiang Moshengs body is better than before. Although the repair of the power nuclei is slow and the external inspection equipment cant detect it, Jiang Mosheng himself can clearly feel it. Except for the nucleus, the body is developing in a good direction, the toxin has not spread, and it has recovered to the point where it can go out. Second, Yu Jinli officially signed a contract and became the signing anchor of Xingyuan Live Network. It was strongly rmended to train. In just one week, the number of fans has reached millions. The growth trend is very obvious and gratifying. The power of daily faith is also very strong. Much more. Meteor Yuan, Zhang Xiaojie and Yu Jinli are all very satisfied and happy, mutual benefit and win-win! Third, Jiang Moshengs injuries, apart from his family and Shen Qian, are unknown to outsiders, and rumors on the Inte have be increasingly fierce. It is rumored that he is about to die, and even news of his death is everywhere. Jiang Mosheng fans are unwilling to believe the news and have asked the Jiang family toe forward for rification or solidity. Recently, the Jiang family has been under great pressure. Coupled with the uing general elections, the pressure from the military and parliament is also very great. [I dont believe the male **** is dead, this must be a rumor, rumor! Is it okay to ask the Jiang family to say something? Tell me the male **** is not dead, the male **** is still alive and well. [I do nt want the male **** to die. The male **** is so powerful. Without the male god, what should we do? What shall we do in the Federation? That s the hero of the federation. Why do nt you save the male god? So many doctors in the federation can not save the male god? Oh oh ] [No, the male **** is so powerful, it must not be so easy to hang up. Someone must be making rumors and ndering the male god. I remember that the general election of the military and head of state is about to begin? This must be someone taking the opportunity to suppress the Jiang family. We must not allow the Jiang family to be suppressed during the male gods injury. We must support the Jiang family in the end and the male **** in the end! [Oh, the brain upstairs upstairs is really mentally retarded. Even if your male **** is terrible, it is also a person who is not a god. It is a person who has the possibility of dying, not to mention fighting with the worm emperor. The probability of survival is very low. Ok. roll! The male **** will not die, the male **** is the **** of the federation! Online fans are very brutal, especially Jiang Moshengs fans, and they do not believe that his male **** is dead. Anyone who talks about Jiang Moshengs death will be insulted by these fans, and their fighting power is full. Of course, the battlefield is not the only one. At the moment, at the high-level meeting of the military, the atmosphere was very tense. I heard that A Shengs situation is very bad now. As his father-inw, he has been busy with the military and hasnt taken the time to visit him. Im really guilty. Yu Hongrui made a look of guilt. . It is no secret that the Yu family and the Jiang family are married. Jiang Mosheng is about to die. Qiao Yin ims that although the marriage was not announced to the public, everyone who should know it also knows it. At first, everyone sympathized with the Yu family. After all, after the son married, he would be widow, which is also very pitiful. However, it waster seen that the son of the Yu family was not married to Yu Jinsheng, but an illegitimate son Yu Jinli. The sympathy object immediately changed to the Jiang family. The Jiang family is also the first family in the Commonwealth. As a result, the only son has married an illegitimate child. This will definitely beughed at. However, in the current situation of Jiang Mosheng, whoever marries in the past will ruin his familys life, and the Jiang family will no longer care about it, so even if the Yu family sent an illegitimate child, the Jiang family can only break their teeth and swallow. But because of this, the rtionship between the Jiang family and the Yu family became even more tense. The dogs body is okay, and he doesnt dare to bother. Jiang Zhentao said nkly. He doesnt have any good feelings for the Yu family now, especially after knowing what kind of life Yu Jinli has spent in the Yu family, he doesnt have any good feelings for the Yu family. Since the Yu family did nt raise Yu Jinli as a son, their Jiang family would need it. Since then, Yu Jinli is their Jiang family s son, and has nothing to do with the Yu family. In this case, the inw said, naturally That is nonsense. Laojiang, you do nt have to be stubborn. Everybody feels sorry for Ah Sheng s body bing like this. He is the most promising younger generation. Everyone thought he would take your ss in the future. Who knows This is the loss of our federation. Yu Hongrui pretended to have a sadness on his face, but he had no idea what the excitement had be. Major General Jiang is now like this, Marshal Jiang is not in a good mood, and everyone can understand it, but the general election is about to begin. This is a major matter for our military. We still have to make a decision early, said General Wus hometown. In addition to the three marshals of the Supreme Commander, there are five generals in charge of the five legions, under the marshal. And this General Wus hometown is in charge of the Fifth Army, which belongs directly to Yu Hongruis men. Once a marshal retires, the candidate who can be promoted to marshal is selected from the five generals. Jiang Zhentao heard the words, and the irony in his eyes shed. Can he not know what the other partys mind is? Chapter 66: Jiangs family was saved Chapter 66: Jiang''s family was saved Jiang Zhentao heard the words, the irony in his eyes shed away, can he not know what the other side thinks? If Jiang Mosheng really cant survive this time, then his marshal position will surely let people, and he This n was originally made, the candidates have been selected, and the road is almost paved. However, the other party obviously not only wants him to give up the position of Marshal, but also wants to give the Marshals position to other people, heh, these peoples wishful thinking is likely to fail. Laojiang, I know you are not emotional, but you ca nt dy the major affairs of our military. Although this incident falls on no one, no one isfortable, but as soldiers, we must bear the blow And be ready to sacrifice the Federation for the people. Yu Hongrui said deeply and righteously. As the three marshals, another Tang Qixu, after hearing Yu Hongruis words, the ironic smile in his mouth couldnt be more obvious. Compared to Jiang Jia and Yu Jiaming, who have been in good hands, but the rtionship has been broken in private, the Tang and Yu families have been very different from the beginning. The two people often disagree with each other in the military department, but no one is convinced. Because the power of the two was simr, no one could take advantage, but they did not suffer too much. Tang Qixu and Jiang Zhentaos private rtionship is actually very good, but in order to maintain the bnce of the military headquarters, they rarelymunicate. When the Jiang family and the Yu family entered into a marriage contract, Tang Qixu was not very optimistic, not only because he didnt want the Jiang family to marry a viin family like the Yu family, but also worried that the Yu family would deal with himself in the name of the Jiang family. . Tang Qixu and Jiang Zhentao are ssmates from the same school. The rtionship between the two was very good during the school days. Later, after joining the army, the two often fought side by side and were brothers born to death. It was only after the two were promoted to marshals. In order to avoid suspicion, the two had a lot of intersection on the surface, but the rtionship in private was still very good. This time the Jiang family was in trouble, and naturally Tang Qixu would not stand idly by. If only Jiang Zhentao was alone, he might not be 100% sure to send his sessor to the position of Marshal, but if there is support from Tang Qixu, then he is more likely to be promoted. However, now that Jiang Moshengs body is recovering, the Jiang family will not fall, and Jiang Zhentaos marshal position is not so easy to be stabbed by others. Yes, the recent star theft of mB78 has seriously disturbed the peace of the federal people. It is better that Marshal Yu is responsible for this task. Tang Qixu said quietly, with a smile on his face. The star thieves near mB78 are all well-known star thieves. They are known for their ferocity and cruelty. Anyone caught by them is tortured to death. It is the star thief most hated by the federal people and the headache for the military. Star Thief. The Ministry of Military Affairs had sent several troops to besiege the Star Thief. Unfortunately, the other party was too cunning and indeterminate. It has not seeded in annihting it, and it can be regarded as one of the Ministrys biggest failures. As soon as Yu Hongrui heard Tang Qixus words, she suddenly hated her teeth. At this time, he would destroy the star theft, but also this notorious star theft. Not only was the loss huge, the task was difficult, and when they returned, the general election might end soon. Its time for them to jump on a bird. Dont think he didnt see Tang Qixus sinister intentions. Want to take him away at this time? The gates are not infamous with ck charms. Our military must destroy thempletely, but now that the election is approaching, I am worried that there will be people who are interested in disrupting them. After the election is over, we will kill the steals. After all, the army The ministrys change is also a major issue rted to our federal security. Marshal Jiang, do you think? Yu Hongrui said with a smile. Jiang Zhentao nced at the other side lightly, but he really didnt want to deal with the other side, but had to do superficial work, and nodded. Anyway, the other side would definitely not take up the task, so that he could respond to the other side. The military meeting finally ended in a strong smell of gunpowder. The weekly military meeting was basically this tone, and everyone was basically used to it. After the end, they returned to their posts and stood firm. Tang Qixu and Jiang Zhentao walked to the Marshals office together. Dont look at the meeting. He was so firm about Yu Hongrui, but he was worried about the Jiang family. Zhen Tao, Ah Sheng The doctors at the First Military Hospital are already studying the antidote quickly, I believe Ah Sheng will be able to survive it. Tang Qixu did not know how tofort his old friend. . Not to mention that the Jiang family has only one child. Even if there are other children, Jiang Moshengs departure is a great blow to the Jiang family. He can understand the mood of his old friend at the moment. But because of this, Yu Hongrui still took the opportunity to fall into the hole, which made him even more angry, anxious to tear the hypocrites face now. A Sheng is in a good state now and will be fine. Jiang Zhentao said with a smile that he cant reveal the situation of Jiang Mo Sheng to anyone now. After all, this is not only about the safety of his son, but also the safety of his daughter-inw. . After finishing the daily work of the military, Jiang Zhentao rushed home. Since Jiang Moshengs ident, Jiang Zhentao has always maintained the habit of returning home as soon as the work ispleted, so other people in the military department are also used to it. At this moment, in the training room of the First Corps, several soldiers were training in desperation, sweat was soaked on their foreheads, and the next training was continued as soon as they rubbed their hands. The body was tight because of the high intensity of training, and the blue tendons were faint. It is conceivable how strong their training is and how hard they train. Even if they have exceeded their own limits, they still continue to make breakthroughs. Until the body ispletely unable to move, they stop training and lie in the training room. Rest on the floor. You say, whats the situation with the boss now? Bai Hu asked panting, lying on the ground, his eyes full of anger and guilt. Others heard that their emotions followed. If it hadnt been for the Emperors Territory, they wouldnt have been attacked and poisoned by the Emperors Emperor in order to save them. At the thought of the scene at the time, a few people were stunned and anxious to smash the corpse of the Emperor. The few people here were all members of Jiang Moshengs direct n. The original war with the Zerg was the battlefield where they followed Jiang Mosheng. Since Jiang Mosheng was injured and the Jiang family was not receiving anyone, the members of the Commonwealth First Team, the Beast Squad, have been training themselves. They ca nt finish their daily training without climbing. The training intensity is in other areas. In the eyes of soldiers, it is simply impossible for humans to aplish. However, the members of the first team have been perfectlypleted, challenging their limits again and again. However, they feel that this is not enough. It is not enough. If they could work harder and be stronger, they would not let the boss be in danger, they would not be hurt, and they are still on the verge of death. I want to visit the boss. Fenghuang, a female team member who has been sitting beside her, said suddenly. The atmosphere in the training room was very depressed, and everyones minds were veryplicated. After listening to the words of the Phoenix, they even turned to work. They naturally wanted to visit their boss, but they were afraid to see the bosss weakness. . Jiang Mosheng is the most powerful and omnipotent in their eyes. They have never seen the weakness of the boss, nor can they imagine the weakness of the boss. They are desperately training every day, on the one hand, they want to make themselves stronger, on the other hand, they dont want to have time to think about other things. Every time they thought of the boss lying on the bed, their hearts were violently choked. To say what the fearless team fears most is undoubtedly their boss. In any case, I have to save the boss. If the boss really cant save it, I will lose his life. White Tiger clenched his fists, his blue muscles were exposed, and he couldnt ept the fact that the boss was about to leave. After so many days, the beast team is finally unable to hold back, all emotions are about to burst out. If at this time they cant see the boss and cant find anyone to suppress them, they will probably destroy the entire first training base. When Jiang Zhentao returned home, he saw the family sitting at the table for dinner. Because he came backte, he informed the family in advance and let everyone eat first. Zhentao is back, we just happened to eat,e here soon. Qiao Zhn waved at her husband in a good mood. Her sons health is getting better and better, even if the power nuclei are broken, making him an ordinary person, she still thank God and thank Yu Jinli. After all, she will not lose her son, as long as the son can live in peace, this is more important than anything. Okay, Ill wash my hands ande right away. Jiang Zhentao looked at his happy family, and the depressed mood at the military headquarters became rxed. Uncle Jiang, A Shengs body recovered very well, and her physique has returned to B. I believe it will improve in the near future. Shen Qian reported while eating. Since Jiang Mosheng was able to get out of bedst week, he has been insisting on rehabilitation training this week, and his physique has continued to rise. Jiang Mosheng was seriously injured at the beginning. Not only was he poisoned, but his constitution also fell to e-level, and he was almost going to the weakest level. However, although the toxins have not been cleaned up, the physique is slowly recovering, and it is a miracle to be able to recover to the B level. You know, ordinary people can drive mechs as long as they have a B-level constitution, which means that even if Jiang Moshengs ability can not be restored, he can still stay in the military department and still drive mechs to defend the Federation. . Whats more, Jiang Moshengs physique was rare in the S-level before. I believe that as long as he trains more, maybe he can return to the S-level one day. Then, even if he is just an ordinary person, no one will dare to be small. Look at him. After all, the number of federal abilities is very small, and most of the military are ordinary people. Really? Thats great. Jiang Zhentao and Qiao Zhn both said excitedly, water and light shed in their eyes. I thought that my son could survive is the best ending. Who thought that his physique was slowly recovering, and now he has recovered to the point where he can drive a mech. It cant be better. It is their Jiang family. Child. They Jiang family really have been saved. Chapter 67: Physical recovery Chapter 67: Physical recovery The sun was shining brightly outside, and the ground softly shone on the ground. Through the floor-to-ceiling windows, it fell on the person. It was warm andfortable. Jiang Mosheng and Yu Jinli were sitting on the carpet in front of the floor-to-ceiling window, with their legs crossed with their knees, constantly absorbing the power of the surrounding beliefs, allowing them to operate in the bodys meridians, and finally stored in Dantian. If anyone can see the power of faith in the air, they will be amazed by the beauty of the pictures in the room. The power of white faith surrounds Jiang Mosheng and Yu Jinli, looming the two, as if it were a fairnd of nothingness. Since Jiang Mosheng was able to get out of bed, the two have been practicing in front of floor-to-ceiling windows for several hours each day. At the beginning, Jiang Mosheng had a lot of faith, and Yu Jinli had only a few sparse surroundings. He always practiced slower than him, and then looked at Jin Jins thigh with envy and continued to absorb. Into. Later, with the signing of Yu Jinli, the number of fans in the live broadcast room has been rising, and the power of faith has also increased. Yu Jinlis practice has finally entered the track. For the live broadcast, Yu Jinli likes it very much, not only because those lovely fans can generate faith, but also the fans themselves, because those people are full of goodwill to him. Of course, there is also a ck powder, but just as soon as the ck powder shows up, it will be overwhelmed by the ipetence of the loyal fan. In addition, some people who are ck Yu Jinli will have some bad luck afterwards. No one would dare to show off boldly. Everyone did not believe in such a wonderful thing, and they thought it was a coincidence, especially the ck powder. After being unlucky, he hated Yu Jinli even more, and couldnt help but bang him again, ck He, the result became more and more unlucky, in the end I was really afraid that Ning Credentials had no credibility and no credibility, and would no longer dare to be bold in the live broadcast room. As a result, Yu Jinlis live broadcast room became a magical existence, and it was fun every day. There was no such kind of intrigue and anger in the other live broadcast rooms. And everyone finds that anyone who has goodwill for this live broadcast room and anchor will get good luck, and those who have malicious intentions will have bad luck. Therefore, through fan propaganda, more and more people came to Yu Jinlis live broadcast room, no matter what their purpose, in short, Yu Jinlis live broadcast room has more and more faith The force prates into Yu Jinlis body, runs along the meridians, and is finally refined into spiritual power and transferred to Dantians Neidan. Yu Jinli felt a bit. The spiritual power in Nei Dan increased a lot. His cultivation is now equivalent to the secondyer of the human refining period. Such a cultivation speed is already fast in humans, but the distance The Jindan period is still very far away. Only when Xiu Xian breaks through the Jin Dan period can the inner Dan be formed. The transfigurated adult Yu Jinli only transfigured the adult for a few years beforeing to this world, but the cultivation is not low. Its just that aftering to this world and changing body, everything will start from the beginning. Because Yu Jinli now uses a human body, he cannot be transformed into a body for the time being. Unless he is restored to the Jindan period, it is possible to transform again from a human form to a koi. Make changes. Yu Jinli, as a Koi essence, lived in Kois body for many years. Of course, she still prefers her own appearance, but now that the conditions are not supported, he can only collect more power of faith and work hard Improve your cultivation, strive to be transformed one day earlier and regain your body. Yu Jinli woke up from Ruding, and immediately looked at the people next to her, but found that the other party had also woken up from Ruding. Naturally grabbed the opponents wrist, put his fingers on it, and pulled out a trace of spiritual power into Jiang Moshengs body. Yu Jinli examined it carefully. The two have be ustomed to such movements. Since the beginning of cultivation, every day, Yu Jinli will check Jiang Mosheng with a spiritual force, and then instruct him to cultivate the wrong ce, and strive to detoxify and repair the body as soon as possible. It s very dangerous for a practitioner to let another person s spiritual power enter his body. Even his own close rtives generally do nt do this. After all, it s too easy to destroy someone. . However, Jiang Mosheng would let Yu Jinli rx all over the body every time, without the slightest resistance and uneasiness, and trusting the other party wholeheartedly. After Lingli swam around in the other persons body, Yu Jinli said excitedly to Jiang Mosheng: A Sheng, the wound in your body is already healed, the poison has been cured a little bit, and the cultivation has also reached the point of refining gas It s three floors, youre really good. Yu Jinlis eyes shone, and she looked at Jiang Mosheng admirably, but the other person practiced for the first time. As a result, in just one month, she had trained to the thirdyer of the gas refining period. Enviable and jealous. For Yu Jinli, there is envy, and there is no jealousy or hatred. After all, this is the golden thigh he chooses. The stronger the golden thigh, the more proud he is. Its all good for Lilizi to teach. Jiang Moshengs mouth was slightly raised, and he said with a smile, surely, Yu Jinlis face became brighter, and watching Jiang Moshengs eyes became brighter, secretly stronger Straightened the small chest, and the proud little look could not help but want to knead and pinch. Such a cute little guy, he cant let go. Fortunately, the mother did not ask herself, so she took the little guy back to the Jiang family. Now the little guy is his nominal fiance. Jiang Mosheng has never been so d. The recovery of Jiang Moshengs body is naturally a major event, especially in the moment of the uing elections, which is even more important. The news about Jiang Moshengs injury is about to go mad. There are all kinds of remarks. In addition, some people make rhythms from it, and they continue to develop in a direction that is not good for the Jiang family. What measures can the Jiang family be overwhelmed by public opinion. Ah Qian, has Ahs body really recovered? Jiang Zhentao solemnly reaffirmed that this is crucial for what to do next. Shen Qian also put away the usual attitude of hanging children and replied seriously: ording to the inspection of the instrument, except for the toxin that was rushed to the corner, it has indeed been restored in other ces. Will that toxin still recur? Can it bepletely removed? Jiang Zhentao asked, frowning slightly. If the toxins are notpletely removed within a day, they will not be able to rx for a day. The toxins are like a knife hanging on their heads. I dont know which day will fall and put people to death. Shen Qian shook his head helplessly and said, Those toxins are too overbearing. No matter what method I use, I cant destroy them temporarily, but Uncle Jiang doesnt have to worry too much. Those toxins are fixed in one ce. Wrapped in a force and temporarily unable toe out, although I dont know what that force is, it is indeed protecting Ah Sheng. In fact, Shen Qian could not detect the presence of the power of toxins in the bag. He just detected that the toxins were very active. But even if he is active, it is only in that small corner. It desperately wants to spread to the whole body, but it is unable to get out of that small corner. Then he boldly spectes that there is a mysterious force trapping those toxins. Keep them from spreading throughout the body. After hearing Shen Qians words, Jiang Zhentao finally felt relieved. Although he did not know what the strength was, he spected that it might be rted to his daughter-inw Yu Jinli. After all, the sons injury was initially caused by his daughter-inw of. Since it was a daughter-inw, Jiang Zhentao didnt go into the bottom line and didnt want to be investigated by others. After all, the less people know, the better. Okay, I see. You worked hard this time, Ah Qian. Jiang Zhentao thanked him sincerely. Because of his sons special body, Shen Qian came to help him during this time. No hard work, Ah Sheng can recover, and I am also very happy. Shen Qian said with a smile, his friend is okay for a while, and he finally let loose. Now that Jiang Moshengs body is much better, the Jiang family naturally does not intend to continue to conceal the public, especially the secret people can no longer continue to lead the rhythm, or wait until the election half a monthter, for them It will be very unfavorable. Jiang Zhentao informed Jiang Mosheng and Qiao Yin of their ns afterwards, and sought their opinions. Its a matter of time before Jiang Mosheng revisited the public view. Qiao Zhn also knew this, but from the perspective of a mother, she didnt want her son to appear in the public view so early. After all, the toxins in her sons body are not cleaned, and her abilities cant be recovered. She hopes that her son can live like an ordinary person, rather than continue to be the hero representative elected by the military. In this era, if you want to stand firm, you must have the support of the people, even the military. They also need to have a rtionship with the people and get closer to the people. The way to get closer is tounch a military department. Jiang Mosheng was the one who was promoted to let the people know and support the military. Jiang Mosheng is young and promising, with outstanding military achievements and being the first family. He is unique in appearance and impable. No matter in which way, he is the most suitable spokesperson for the military. Even though Jiang Mosheng doesnt like to show up in public, and he doesnt like to be popr like a star, but he cant bear his strength, powerful ability, strong background, and a handsome and angry face, just showing it The masses couldnt help themselves. There is almost no need for the military to push anything, as long as Jiang Moshengs military achievements are leaked out, the code name of the national hero is spontaneously raised by the masses. Chapter 68: Originally belonged to him Chapter 68: Originally belonged to him Although Jiang Mosheng has many fans, he rarely shows up in front of the crowd, and has no interaction with the fans. He is not like an idol at all, but the fans just like him so much that he cannot help himself. Hearing that he was hurt to protect the country, every fan was even more distressed to hear that he was in danger of life. The fans even cried red eyes, and then started to organize blessing activities spontaneously, praying that Jiang Mosheng could survive. It can be said that Jiang Moshengs affairs are no longer just a matter of the Jiang family and the military, but have evolved into the affairs of the entire federation. Therefore, Jiang Moshengs health is better. He needs to say hello to the fans to soothe the emotions of the fans, although he doesnt like these things. But Qiao Zhn obviously thinks more. Now that his son is no longer an ability, once the news is confirmed, then there will be more strange visions and words waiting for him than ordinary people. If the son was only a major general in the military department and did not appear in the public view, at most it would be a lot less aura and be like an ordinary person. But the son was exposed in the public view and became a national idol. Then the son has no power now, and the military will definitely not let him continue to represent the military. What will he face in the future? I dare not think about it, and I feel more sorry for Jiang Mosheng. But even so, she couldnt stop Jiang Moshengs news from leaking out, after all, it has now be like this. Parents, I have no opinion on this, you can just look at the arrangement, but I have a condition. Jiang Mosheng said seriously. What conditions? Jiang Zhentao asked. I dont want to announce my little chestnut marriage for the time being, Jiang Mosheng said. Qiao Zhn and Jiang Zhentao are both a bit surprised. After all, they intend to get married as soon as possible, but now that their son does not want to announce their marriage contract, it is naturally impossible to hold a wedding. Doesnt his son like Yu Jinli yet? Thinking of this, Qiao Yuns face was a little bad. Give me a reason, Qiao Zhn said tly. If the son really doesnt like Yu Jinli and doesnt want to marry Xiaolizi, then she will never agree. She gave the son a chance before, but the sons choice was to recognize the marriage, and now he is physically Okay, repentance? She Qiao Yun would never allow such ungrateful things to happen. Looking at her parents expressions, Jiang Mosheng knew that the two must have been misunderstood, and said, Dad, Mom, I havent fully recovered my strength now. Im afraid I Little chestnuts are not well protected. If he could, how could he not want to announce his engagement with Little Chestnut, and he wished that now everyone in the world would know that Little Chestnut was his fiance, it was his But look at your current body. Although the internal injuries have recovered, the power nuclei have not been repaired, the toxins have not been cleaned up, and the strength is much lower than before. In addition, the Jiang family is now facing many dangers and threats. If the identity of the little guy is revealed at this time, I am afraid that many people will hit his mind on the little guy, and he is likely to be unable to protect him. Wait again, wait for a while, wait for his body to recoverpletely, wait for his power nuclear repair, wait for him to return to his peak strength, and he will definitely give the little one a perfect wedding. He believes that this day will not be too far away. After listening to Jiang Moshengs words, Jiang Zhentao and Qiao Yin considered it silently, and found that his son made a lot of sense, and now it is really not suitable for publicizing their rtionship. Okay, I promise you this condition, but you have to be nice to Xiao Lizi and not be allowed to lose him. Qiao Yun warned seriously. How much Xiao Lizi paid for Jiang Mosheng, Qiao Yin and Jiang Zhentao both looked at it. It can be said that if there were no young chestnuts, Jiang Mosheng and Jiang family would be more fierce. Yu Jinli is the biggest benefactor of their Jiang family, and they will never be the kind of ingratitude. In this life, I only identify Xiaolizi alone. Jiang Mosheng solemnly promised. Qiao Zhn and Jiang Zhentao finally felt relieved. On this day, the Federation dropped a heavy bomb, and the entire Federation was bombed. Some time ago, the news about Jiang Moshengs injury was about to die, many fans and passers-by were watching this incident. Even people who are not Jiang Mosheng fans know such a military wizard. So when he was injured, especially to protect the people, countless people were watching silently, praying, hoping that he would recover soon. However, with the passage of time, Jiang Mosheng never showed up, and even the Jiang family was silent about this, without saying a word, so that many people began to panic, and more urgently wanted to know the specific news. In the past, Jiang Moshengs news hasnte for a long time, but fans dont feel tormented, because this is the hero they like. They do low-key and silently do practical things for the people. But now the situation is obviously different. When rumorse, when the rumors are very fierce, if the male **** is really not injured, the military will definitelye out to rify. No one came out to rify, but it was more like a default, and the fans naturally did not ept it. But on this day, when the fans were waiting for despair, the military department finally appeared and spoke, and finally it was necessary to respond positively to the people. And not only that, fans also found that their male **** who only has a military uniform online also attended the military conference. They actually saw the male **** on the big screen, they couldnt be more excited. Although the press conference onlysted for half an hour, although Jiang Mosheng only spoke a word during the press conference, it still made countless The crowd of fans burst into tears. [The male **** is okay, the male **** is okay, Im really excited, ohh ] [I knew the male **** would survive it. The male **** is the God of War of the Federation. He would not leave the Federation. Sure enough, my belief is not wrong, and my support is not wrong. The male god, I will Always support you, support the Jiang family] [Support male god, support Jiang family] The fans were extremely excited, each of them published their own speech, venting their long aggrieved mood, and in the end it turned out to voluntarily appeal to the Jiang family and Jiang Mosheng. The general election of the military and heads of state requires the support of the masses. If the masses support the Jiang family, it will be even more difficult to rece the marshal Jiang Zhentao. The sound of a giant beast falling to the ground was apanied by an angry evil sound. The luxurious room had been upied by debris, which was enough to show how angry the owner of the room was. Hongrui, what are you doing? As soon as Yu Hongruis wife Sun Dumei came into the room, she found that the entire room was destroyed. Even her favorite dressing table turned into a pile of scum. But when she saw her husband with a ck face standing in the middle of the room, she did not dare to say what was dissatisfied. With a gentle expression on his face, Sun Dumei walked to Yu Hongrui and carefully ran down with him. Wen Hong said, Hongrui, this angry and bad body has broken my body, but I want to feel bad. Yu Hongrui tried hard to suppress the anger in her heart, but she could not suppress it anyway. Seeing that it was about to be sessful, it was only thest step. Who could have imagined that Jiang Mosheng, who would die on the board, survived, and he recovered his health. This is impossible to think of. At that time, Jiang Mosheng was poisoned by the insect king, which was confirmed by the people in the military. The drug was extremely overbearing. Even the most famous doctors of the Federation were at a loss. How could it really be cured? Yu Hongrui is unwilling to believe this. However, Jiang Mosheng attended the briefing of the military ministry, and people across the country saw him. Even if he wanted to do something at this time, it was toote. Jiang Zhentao, the old guy, he didnt expect that he would be so cunning. The news that Jiang Moshengs body was improving, he actually covered it so tightly that it was released to the public until the development conference, which let them miss the opportunity. The thought of the Jiang family who was supposed to fall down soon came back to life, Yu Hongrui couldnt hold back the anger in his heart. After the Jiang family fell, his Yu family would be the first family of the Federation, and Jiang Zhentao s marshal rights would be firmly held by him. Holding it in his hand and waiting for the removal of Tang Qixu, the entire army belongs to him. At that time, even if he wants to stand on his own, it is possible to establish an empire. Even the head of state cannot stop him. However, for such a beautiful future, Jiang Zhentao and his son were all ruined by it, which made him angry. However, the reality is as if he was against Yu Hongrui. His own anger has not yete through, but Yu Jinsheng was in a hurry. I ran over and didnt notice his fathers emotions at all, and directly eagerly asked, Dad, Jiang Mosheng is really good. When he saw Jiang Mosheng intact at the feasting military meeting on the big screen, At that time, he killed himself. Why did he refuse to marry the Jiang family in the first ce? It is not because Jiang Mosheng has be a waste person and will die at any time. He is unwilling to take care of a waste person and is not willing to be a widow. The results of it? The other party wasnt dead at all, and his injuries were back to normal. Then what was his previous decision and persistence for abomination. If he had known this, he would definitely not let Yu Jinlis **** marry him instead. It is clear that he should be blessed now. Why should Yu Jinli take away his things and enjoy the happiness that should belong to him? Chapter 69: Thats great Chapter 69: That''s great Yu Hongrui was furious because of this incident. As a result, Yu Jinsheng did not open which pot to mention, and Shengsheng stepped on Yu Hongruis thunder point. Those angry eyes looked at Yu Jinsheng flushedly, and Yu Jinsheng stepped back scaredly. Dad Yu Jin shouted timidly. Get off Yu Hongrui shouted at his son. Yu Jinsheng couldnt believe that his father, who always loved him, even lost his temper at him, and yelled to let him go, and suddenly his temper came up, and when he stomped, he ran out. Sun Dumei looked at Shengs husband in anger, and looked at her son who was run away. For a while, I didnt know which one to control first. For Xiao Jiujiu who was in the heart of her husband, Sun Dumei also knew only one or two. She knew that Jiang Mosheng had recovered For this reason, the Jiang family may not have fallen so easily this time, and their Yu family may still only be located under the Jiang family, which is not eptable to ambitious husbands. Hongrui, have you forgotten that Jiang Moshengs kid has be a wasteman? No one in the Federation can recover from a broken nuclear power. Even if his body recovers, he is still a wasteman and cannot be threatened. Our Yu family, if they want to deal with them in the future, there is still a chance. Sun Dumei appeased her husband Jiang Moshengs ability to break the nuclear power was first checked by a doctor, so people from the upper ranks of the military All know it. After the reminder from Sun Dumei, Yu Hongrui finally remembered the incident and calmed down. That s right, as his wife said, Jiang Mosheng is fine, it s just a waste, can he go to the military? It s still a problem, he s starting to worry now, it s a little early. After figuring it out, Yu Hongruis mood finally calmed down, looking at his wife who was worried about him, and sorry to kiss the other side, saying: Sorry, I worry you, just born Its okay, Ill just persuade himter. Sun Dumei said with a smile. How violent the fire was at home, Yu Hongrui did not affect the happiness of the Jiang family at this moment. After attending the military briefing, Jiang Mosheng returned to the Jiang family directly because of his physical need for recuperation. He did not participate in the next military meeting. The news of Jiang Moshengs physical improvement not only caused a sensation among the masses, but also caused huge waves in the military department. Good guy, Ah Shengs body is okay. You didnt even tell me such a big news. When I saw the press conference today, I almost didnt respond. Tang Qixu couldnt help hammering Jiang Zhentao after seeing him Shoulder and said. Jiang Zhentao did not inform anyone about the development of the conference. The purpose was to surprise and not give the enemy any chance to prepare. He just got better recently. If it werent for the rumors on the Inte, I wouldnt let hime forward. Jiang Zhentao said with a smile. Mr. Jiangs concealment is really tight. Even we havent heard the news, otherwise why would I go to visit it? After all, Major General Jiang is still my daughter-inw, and I have to visit him if I am a grandma Otherwise, isnt it a tongue-dropping? Yu Hongrui said dissatisfied. This old guys tone is really tight. At thest military meeting, the other party also had a sad look of his sons imminent death. Only a weekter, he had a press conference and said that it wasnt long ago and killed him. Dont believe it. If he had known that Jiang Mosheng was already improving, he would definitely not make such an arrangement, and he would not let the other person continue to cultivate so smoothly until he recoveredpletely, or he was overwhelmed. Hearing Yu Hongruis words, Jiang Zhentao looked at him with a smile on his skin and said, Its too dare to bother you to visit, A Sheng and Xiao Lizi are now very good. Thanks to the care of Xiao Lizi, A Sheng can be good So fast. Jiang Zhentao mentioned Yu Jinli deliberately, just to remind him what he had done and how to treat the younger son. Since the Yu family did not n to have Yu Jinli, then their Jiang family was sure enough. Hearing Yu Jinlis name, Yu Hongruis expression became even more ugly, and even the surface effort could hardly be maintained. After a few words, he left in a huff. Tang Qixu and Jiang Zhentao talked a few more words before they separated. The first legion training room, at this moment, all members of the Beast Squadron have gathered together, with solemn faces and excitement that cannot be concealed. Dont look at this team, which has only seven members in total, but it is an elite team of the military department. Under the leadership of Jiang Mosheng, it haspleted one difficult task after another. Since the death of Jiang Mosheng, the members of the God Beast team have been very depressed and heavy, until they see their boss appear on the big screen, their mood is like riding a roller coaster, straight up and down. Did you all see? Boss recovered, Boss is getting better. Bai Hu said with excitement, the man with a stony bone, eyes were excited at the moment. No one else was better than him. I want to see the boss. Phoenix said again. A few days ago, Phoenix wanted to see Jiang Mosheng, and the members of the Divine Beast Team went to the Jiang family together, but that time, as usual, they could not see the boss himself, which made them down again. For several days. Now that the bosses can appear in front of the screen this time, I think they should have met them. Obviously this is not just one person. Everyone looked at each other, and they all saw the same thoughts from their eyes. The members of the Divine Beast Team were trained by Jiang Mosheng in the first hand, and the action efficiency was very high. As soon as they reached an agreement, they acted immediately. However, the seven did not go to the Jiang family in the first ce, but went to Jiang Zhentaos office first. Seeing the members of the Beast Teaming over, Jiang Zhentao seemed to have expected it, and said directly: The people who wille back with me to the Beast Team are suddenly overjoyed. Standing outside the office is like standing guard, standing straight and with a serious face. Waiting for Jiang Zhentao to finish thest thing. Jiang Zhentao looked at a few people outside, and could not help showing a faint smile. He still has a good impression of the sons of his son. When his son was injured, these people desperately escorted him, otherwise he might not even see thest side of his son, let alone he is still recovering. Its possible. Later, Jiang Mosheng was issued a death notice. When lying at home, these people almost appeared at the door of the Jiang family every day, but the son who was strong at that time did not want his teammates to see themselves weak, let alone I hope they feel guilty and me themselves so they have not been allowed in. When these people went to the Jiang family against time, because they wanted to keep the good news of Jiang Mosheng, they didnt let them in. Presumably these people were also very worried. Now that his son has appeared in the public, there is no need to hide it. Members of the Beast Team can also visit him. Knowing that these people are worried about Jiang Mosheng, Jiang Zhentao finished the final business as quickly as possible, and then took seven People returned to the Jiang family. When Jiang Zhentao came back, Qiao Zhn was sitting on the sofa and browsing the Star Network. He saw that her husband came with seven members of the Beast n and said with a smile: A Sheng is on the second floor. Go up yourself. Yes. The seven answered in excitement, then walked towards the second floor. Countless times they want to enter the Jiang family and want to know the situation of the boss, but when they reallye in, they can see the boss, but the seven have inexplicably developed a sense of timidity. There are not many stairs on the second floor, but it took several minutes for the seven to walkpletely, which is unprecedented for the God Beast team. Dont worry, Ah Sheng is fine. Qiao Zhn, who was careful, saw this situation andforted them gently. For her sons teammates, she still has a good impression. Previously, these people often came to the Jiang family. Qiao Yin used them as his juniors. Standing at the door of Jiang Moshengs room on the second floor, a few people looked at me and I looked at you, urging each other to knock on the door, but they did not dare to knock on their own. However, Yu Jinli, who was only separated by a wall, see the situation outside clearly and somewhat puzzled. Just after training, Yu Jinli wanted to test how wide she is now, so she opened it and spread it out with this room as the center. Then she just saw the members of the beast team pushing outside the door. Shoved. A Sheng, there are a lot of people at your door, and they dare note in. Yu Jinli said to Jiang Mosheng with her head crooked. The people of the Divine Beast Team are still fighting each other. Those who want to lose will knock on the door, but they never think of it. At this time, the door of the room is opened by themselves. People they want to see but dare not see. This appeared to them. Aggressive expressions appeared on the faces of the members of the Divine Beast team, and they stared straight at their boss. Jiang Mosheng frowned, and was very dissatisfied with the silly look of his soldiers at the moment like dementia, especially the little chestnut was still looking inside, and it turned out that what was going on in this dull look? Its just ashamed of him. For the first time, Jiang Mosheng expressed dissatisfaction with the beast team that he himself brought out. You came here for a daze? After you go back, each person doubles the training. Jiang Mosheng said coldly. Yes. The members of the Divine Beast Team reacted very quickly this time and immediately responded loudly. This is their captain, is their boss, still the same feeling, the same expression, the same form, their boss is really good, can still shout at them, can still show such cold expression, really not Will be dead really. Great! Chapter 70: (Additional) my fiance Chapter 70: (Additional) my fiance A Sheng, who are they? Yu Jinli asked curiously, listening to the full voice outside. The members of the God Beast team heard a soft and soft sound, especially when it came from the bosss room. They were also very surprised. They didnt dare to stretch their necks and look in front of the boss. However, what made them even more surprised happened. The coldness on their faces melted immediately when they faced their oldest boss, who turned cold and said with a faint smile on the corner of his mouth, and said to the people inside: It was the soldier I brought before. Bing? Yu Jinli repeated, stretching her neck to look out, very curious. Jiang Mosheng moved the body blocking the door of the house to the side, and then signaled to those people toe in. The bright light shines through the floor-to-ceiling windows and falls on the young boy sitting cross-legged on the carpet. The delicate little face looks more lovely and delicate under the mapping of the light. It also has a halo, which makes people cant help looking On the opponents body, members of the beast team still saw Yu Jinli for the first time in the Jiang family, and the first time to see the presence of a second person in the bosss room, especially sitting in such a casual posture. People who have not been scolded by the boss. You know, Jiang Mosheng was probably caught by his fathers ears when he was young. He stood upright and sat upright. No matter what the asion, he obeyed all the behaviors of the soldiers. He had the same requirements for his subordinates, even ordinary friends When you meet, follow the rules of the soldiers. Therefore, the beast team has been ustomed to Jiang Moshengs cold style, but for the first time I saw someone who was so casual in front of the boss and was not scolded by the boss. I was very curious. While the beast team looked at Yu Jinli, Yu Jinli also looked at them. Each of the seven people in front was dressed in straight military uniforms, all of them heroic, and they also had a touch of golden light on their bodies, indicating that the seven people in front of them all had merit and saved many lives. umted. For such people, Yu Jinli always has a good impression. Naturally, he doesnt hesitate to smile, what do you all stand up for and sit down. Yu Jinli learned the way her mother was receiving guests and said to the seven with a smile. The seven members of the God Beast team turned to their boss and asked for their opinions. At the same time, they were also worried about the bosss anger. After all, those who can still point at the boss in front of him have never appeared. However, what made them even more surprised was that the boss not only did not get angry because of Yu Jinlis self-assertion, but looked at each other with a strong tenderness. Bai Hu couldnt help but secretly stunned himself, it hurt, indicating that he was not dreaming, all this is true. This made him wonder if he was in the wrong ce. In fact, this is not the bosss room, but the person in front of him looks just like the boss. Their boss cannot be so gentle. When Jiang Mosheng faced Yu Jinli, he was naturally gentle, but when he faced his subordinates, he returned to his usual facial paralysis. Sit down. Jiang Mosheng said coldly. Bai Hu breathed a sigh of relief. This is their boss. It must have been his eye-catching just now. Introduce yourself. Jiang Mosheng received the curious sight from Yu Jinli. Although he really wanted to drive these people out and not appear in the sight of the little guy, he was so curious and unwilling to see it. To disappoint him, he had to hold his inner dissatisfaction and said coldly. Seven people reacted quickly this time, and introduced themselves one after another. My name is Baihu. Baihu introduced himself concisely. After hearing the first persons self-introduction, Yu Jinli blinked her eyes and asked excitedly, White tiger? Are you the white tiger among the four great beasts? Yes. Bai Hu didnt understand what excitement Yu Jinli had, but nodded honestly. At this moment, Yu Jinli was even more excited. Gosh, he would meet the white tiger here, but that s the legendary existence. Yu Jinli is excited. If Jiang Mosheng was nt watching, he could nt wait to step forward andmunicate with the white tiger. Bai Hu couldnt help but look at Yu Jinlis fiery sight, especially after the cold sight of the boss. He also felt like he was in the ice and fire. He just introduced his name, or the boss asked him to introduce it, and he did nothing wrong. Why is the bosss eyes so scary? And the boss has more momentum than before, making him have the urge to take the door out. Fortunately, it was the turn of other people to introduce, which only slightly rescued the white tiger caught in the ice and fire. My name is Qinglong, yes Before Qinglong had finished speaking, he felt the same treatment as Bai Hu, even more horrible than his. Because Yu Jinli jumped up excitedly this time, walked directly in front of Qinglong, and looked at each others eyes fiercely. Qinglong? Are you Qinglong? Yu Jinli confirmed. I thought I was lucky when I met the White Tiger, but I didnt expect that I could still encounter the Blue Dragon. Thats Qinglong! As a koi carp, it is extremely longing for the dragon. After all, he can only transform into a dragon when he ascends. But that is his ultimate goal, and the blue dragon is the boss of the dragon. With a little pointer from the other party, is he still far from flying? Yu Jinli is just excited when she thinks about it. I cant wait to discuss the cultivation experience with each other now. Jiang Moshengs face waspletely dark. Although he usually had a face, but now his whole body was being air-conditioned. The members of the beast team were crying, especially Qinglong, who was in the air-conditioning. The center is almost frozen into dregs, but he still doesnt know where he went wrong. Bai Hu cast a sympathetic nce at Qinglong, and then it hanged without concern, without the love of his teammates. Joke, who dares to get ahead in the light of the bosss super-strong air conditioning? Unless you feel tired and crooked. A Sheng, your friends are amazing, a white tiger, a blue dragon, each of which is a legendary beast. s, if they can teach us to practice, we can certainly be more powerful. Yu Jin Li did not feel the cold air from Jiang Mosheng, took the others arm, and shared his discovery with the other. The soft little hand rested on his arm, and the warm feeling continued to spread from the connected ce, so that the cold air from Jiang Mosheng gradually dissipated. And he finally knew why the little guy was so excited to see the two of them. They are all ordinary people and cant cultivate. Bai Hu and Qing Long are just their code names. Jiang Mosheng whispered to Yu Jinli, exining that he was really treating each other as a legendary beast. Like a little guy who has the practice of practicing against the sky, this is a rare one. How can I grab a lot of it. Ah? Yu Jinli heard that the whole face had copsed, and thought she had encountered a real blue dragon and white tiger, but it turned out to be just a code. Its really a pity. Go on. Jiang Mosheng saw that the little guy was no longer looking at the two people with fiery eyes. Although his mood was a little low, he was quite satisfied. Just now he saw that the little guy looked at other men with that fiery look, even if this man was his subordinate, he also had the urge to kill. Fortunately, everything is a misunderstanding. My name is Phoenix. Im Suzaku. The people in the Beast Team introduced their code names next to each other, because they went by the code name when they were out on mission and in the army, and they rarely mentioned their names, so they used to introduce themselves when they introduced themselves. Code, not name. Some people who have been in the army for a long time may not even remember their real names. Hello, my name is Yu Jinli. After listening to the seven peoples self-introduction, although Yu Jinli was a little disappointed, she introduced herself with a spirit. Little chestnut is my fiance, and seeing little chestnut will be like seeing me in the future. Jiang Mosheng dropped a heavy bomb again, and the member of the bombed **** beast team nth time. Since the Beast Team, the number of persecutionsbined is not as high as it is today. Seven people who can not change their appearance before the eyes of beasts have almost changed their faces and expressions after hearing Jiang Moshengs introduction. Unbelievably, looking at the thin young man in front of Yu Jinli turned out to be the fiance of their boss. They heard it right! Isnt the fiance of the boss the one named Yu Jinsheng? Why did you suddenly change your name? However, the members of the God Beast team never considered Yu Jinsheng as their bosss fiance. After all, the boss had never acknowledged it and they did not have a good impression of that arrogant and high-profile person. Compared with Yu Jinsheng, Yu Jinli is much more cute, especially he still admits personally, that is, their eldest grandmother is good. The seven people immediately performed a standard military salute, with a loud and respectful cry. Their boss finally asked for something, and they finally had a big sister-inw. It was really exciting. Yu Jinli was taken aback by everyones sudden noise, and her small heart fluttered and elerated. Reached out and patted the scared little chest, Yu Jinli raised her head and smiled back to everyone, Hello. Jiang Mosheng saw Yu Jinli frightened, and red with dissatisfaction at seven people. Then he reached out to help the other party smoothly, the gentle and careful look, and looked at seven people again. Its really incredible. The boss still has such a side. The sight of the seven people looking at Yu Jinli also became adored. Chapter 70: serve customer. Chapter 70: serve customer. Boss, is your injury really good? Phoenix asked hesitantly, afraid that he would get an answer he didnt want. Upon hearing Fenghuangs inquiries like this, the eyes of others immediately returned to Jiang Mosheng, put aside his joke, and became serious. Jiang Moshengs injury is what they are most concerned about at present. Its almost ready. Jiang Mosheng replied lightly. The members of the God Beast team heard that the expression of joy immediately floated on their faces, and the heart that had hung for so long finally managed to fall back into their chests. It is truly their boss, who can recover from such a serious injury, and no one can **** the boss, even the King of Kings. No, there is still one person who can **** the boss, and that is their new little sister-inw. Hmm I didnt expect that one day I could see the boss introduce them to them. It was incredible. A few of them had discussed it in private, and thought that the boss must be an orphan, and it turned out that he had to get rid of the bill before any of them. Boss, when will you return to the army? Qinglong asked In the days when the boss is not there, they feel ufortable. They still like the days when the boss takes them to the task, exciting and refreshing. A Sheng, are you going to the army? Yu Jinli listened nicely, and couldnt help asking when she heard this sentence. Yu Jinli still knows what the army is. After all, Jiang Zhentao goes to the army every day. If Jin Thigh also went to the army and left early every day, like Dad, and returnedte, it would definitely affect the cultivation, and he would not be able to see the golden thigh with merit and light at any time. Are you going to join the army with A Sheng! I wont go back for the time being. Jiang Moshengforted Yu Jinli. His body has not beenpletely recovered, and the toxin has not been removed. At this time, going back at this time will be dangerous at any time, and I am afraid that many people do not want him to return to the army! The thought of Jiang Moshengs eyes became sharp when he thought of those who were likely to engage in small movements behind his back. What have you gained during this time? Jiang Mosheng asked without hesitation. At the moment when the Divine Beast Team encounters the Bug King, everyones mind is tacitly aware that this must be something strange, especially when the boss is still injured in the battle, and even seven people are up. During the period of Jiang Moshengs injuries, the seven were unable toe to visit, but they were not idle. They were actively investigating the cause of the sudden emergence of the insect emperor, and they really found some clues. Bai Hu nced at Yu Jinli, and hesitated to say now. Although Yu Jinli was the fiance admitted by the boss, this mattered to the confidentiality of the military and the safety of the boss. Just in case, they didnt want to be in front of them. Outsider said. However, Jiang Mosheng obviously trusted Yu Jinli and said directly: Just say it. The boss among the members of the God Beast team was so calm and trusting Yu Jinli, he no longer concealed it, and said everything he investigated. It is not idental that the worm emperor appeared suddenly on the mB77, but the people behind are very keen. When we investigated, the other party immediately erased all clues, making the investigation very difficult. Qinglonghui reported . But we can be sure that there are people in the military who want to deal with the Marshal and the boss. They should be directed at the Jiang family. White Tiger added. Some people want to deal with the Jiang family. The Jiang family knows this. After all, Jiang Zhentaos health has deteriorated a few years ago. If he is killed, the Jiang family must fall. The more powerful people are in their hands, the greater their ambition and greed, and the less satisfied they are. Whether they want to rece the Jiang family and be the first family, neither Jiang Zhentao nor Jiang Mosheng knows it. Therefore, as the only son of the Jiang family, Jiang Mosheng must carry the honor of the Jiang family and not let the Jiang family disappear from the capital star. This time they went to the mB77 to perform the task. They did not care about it, and did not expect that the other party would be so big. In order to deal with him, even the worm emperor used it. It wouldnt matter if he died in this war. Since Heaven sent little chestnuts to him so that he did not die, then those who dare to count the Jiang family will certainly not let go of any one. After returning to the army, you continue to investigate secretly. I will return to the army after a while. Jiang Mosheng arranged. He hasntpletely repaired the nucleus, and the toxin hasnt been removed. He has to wait until he recoverspletely before returning. Yes, the members of the Beast Team immediately saluted and epted the order. There was no pain in their eyes but joy instead. Their boss is finally okay, their boss is finallying back, and the seven have finally be much more rxed. Would you like to stay here for lunch at noon? Yu Jinli asked suddenly. He remembers that when the guests came to the house before, his mother would leave the guests to eat at home before leaving, so Yu Jinli asked. Jiang Mosheng heard that his body paused imperceptibly, then nced casually at the warnings of the seven members of the God Beast Team. However, the seven members seemed to be too excited and excited because of the previous news. They did not receive the bosss warning at all and wanted to stay here for a longer time. They were very happy to ept the lunch invitation. In fact, when they came to the Jiang family before, they would be enthusiastically left for dinner, so the seven of them had no pressure on it. Only when nodding his head, the seven people noticed that the surrounding temperature had dropped, and a cold wind blew slowly, causing people to fight a shiver involuntarily. Okay, then Ill go to the kitchen and see what else is delicious. Yu Jinli stayed at home for the first time to eat at home. Yu Jinli was very happy, got up and went to the kitchen, prepared to wait for more food, after all, there were a lot of guests who came to eat today. After Yu Jinli left, Jiang Mosheng was fully air-conditioned, and the target pointed at the uncivilious seven people in front of him. Is it not tiring to cook so many peoples meals? These people really have no observation ability, and go back to training all five times. Jiang Mosheng decides silently in his heart. The poor seven did not know at all, but had just eaten a meal at the Jiang family, and the training had been turned five times for no reason. On the other side, Yu Jinli came downstairs with an obvious smile on her face. Whats so happy about Little Chestnut? Qiao Yin asked with a smile. She has been veryfortable in the recent period, and her most worried about her sons injury is also good. After the military conference, the side of the Jiang family s disadvantages has also been changed. At least there is no need to worry about elections. So busy, the whole person looks ten years younger. Mom, A Shengs subordinates are staying at home for dinner. Will I go to the kitchen to see if the ingredients are enough? Yu Jinli said with a smile. Okay, if you do nt have enough, just ask Li Yan to buy some more. You do nt have to work too hard. Let Chef Zheng both help you make it, and you just have to guide them. There are seven members of the Beast Squad, plus her and her son, as well as little chestnuts. There are ten people eating. The amount of cooking is not small, and she doesnt want to exhaust her daughter-inw. Well, I see, Mom. Yu Jinli responded cheerfully, then went straight to the kitchen. The three Zheng Peiqi were still preparing the ingredients needed for lunch, and then saw Yu Jinliing in, and they greeted each other with surprise. Zheng Peiqi waspletely conquered by Yu Jinlis cooking skills. Why did Mrs. Young enter the kitchen at noon? Is it going to be a live broadcast? Zheng Peiqi asked curiously. You know, Yu Jinli generally only enters the kitchen when she needs to broadcast live at night, and rarelyes in at noon and in the morning. Of course, Yu Jinli likes cooking and cooking, but Jiang Mosheng and Qiao Yin both feel bad for him, so they do nt let him enter the kitchen at any time except for live broadcast at night. It s not live today. It s A Shengs subordinates who want to eat at home, so Ie over to see what ingredients are avable. Yu Jinli said as she inspected the ingredients in the kitchen while thinking about what she should do. What dishes to cook. Zheng Peiqi is not unfamiliar to the members of the Beast Squad. When they heard that they were going to stay for dinner, they were very skilled and instructed the servants to bring more ingredients. Mrs. Young, what are you going to do at noon today? The three Zheng Peiqi followed behind Yu Jinli, like three little tails. Yu Jinli never avoided the three when cooking, and sometimes instructed them, so the three also learned a lot of dishes. Yeah I think about it, you can make a squirrel mandarin fish, prawns with oil sauce, bamboo shoots with sauce the staple food can be steamed buns and rice. Yu Jinli thought and said, these are basically in my mind The name of the dish was used directly by him. Fortunately, during this time, the condiments needed were basically the same, and those previously learned dishes can also be made, even if there are some ingredients on the earth, you can find alternatives here. Yu Jinli Still very satisfied. I can also make some home-cooked dishes, Madam, leave this part to me, right? Zheng Peiqi asked for help, after all, the wife ordered it, so Madam could not get tired. I will also make steamed buns and rice, and please give it to me, Madam Young. Zhao Fei also expressed hastily. Now that both chefs have performed, Qian Laiduo is naturally not to be outdone. Because there were so many dishes to be prepared, Yu Jinli couldnt do it herself. Someone shared it, and nodded happily. The three Zheng Peiqi rolled up their sleeves and prepared to perform well in front of Madam Young. Maybe Madam Young was happy and instructed them on new dishes. I really dont know how Mrs. Youngs head grows, and how can there be so many different tricks. Let them think about it, maybe not even one. Sure enough, Mrs. Young is Mrs. Young, not that they can bepared. Chapter 71: New inducer Chapter 71: New inducer Although Zheng Peiqis cooking skills are not as good as Yu Jinlis, under his guidance, the processing of ingredients has been very handy. Also because of three good helpers, Yu Jinli made this lunch extremely quickly, and soon finished most of the dishes. Squirrel mandarin fish is a local famous dish in Jiangsu Province, and the production method is also troublesome Yu Jinli left it in the final production. It was at this time that the dishes that Zheng Peiqis three were responsible for were almost finished, and everyone gathered around Yu Jinli to see how he made this new dish. As soon as the squirrel mandarin fish came out, the three Zheng Peiqi were excited to hear the name of the new dish, because it means that they can learn a new dish. Madam, what spices do you need to prepare? Zheng Peiqi asked. Mandarin fish, dried starch, tomato sauce, fresh soup, sugar, balsamic vinegar, wine, salt, minced garlic, Yu Jinli said one by one ording to the seasonings in her memory. Zheng Peiqi quickly found out all the condiments needed ording to these names, and ced them within his reach. The practice of this dish is more troublesome. Ill make it again, and you watch carefully. Yu Jinli said to the three. This is already a tacit understanding between them. Each time Yu Jinli is cooking, the three of them will watch and study next to each other. Yu Jinli will asionally guide a sentence or two to pay attention to. Yes. The three Zheng Peiqi immediately straightened their attitudes and looked at it very earnestly, trying to learn one time without any trouble to Mrs. Young. Yu Jinli chose a kind of fish that is unique in the world-scale fish. This fish is simr to the mandarin fish of the earth. It is used to make squirrel mandarin fish. Yu Jinli moved the scales and gills quickly, quickly, and cut off the internal organs. Washed and drained, then washed the ingredients and held the fish. Yu Jinli cut the fish head and then pressed the fish. Use a knife to slice the fish against the bone, turn it over and slice another slice of fish, and then slice off the spiny meat from the belly of the fish. This series of actions came down very cleanly, and the three of Zheng Peiqis eyes widened, and the worship of Yu Jinli took another level. When sliced fish here, dont open the tail slice, otherwise it will not be formed when it will be made. Yu Jinli told the three people what to pay attention to while doing. After all the fish is sliced, mix thoroughly with cooking wine and refined salt, and wipe it on the fish head and fish meat, roll the dry starch, and shake the fish tail with your hand to shake off the remaining powder, which is basically half done. Next, Yu Jinli poured the prepared hot oil on the fish meat from top to bottom, and then fried two pieces of fish fins and fish tail into the oil pan to fry it slightly to form, and then put all the fish in the oil pan to fry. Remove to golden brown and ce in a te. Finally, the fish head will be fried into golden yellow. When this fish is put in the pan, press it with chopsticks, it will be easier to shape. Yu Jinli continued. Okay. The three of Zheng Peiqi looked very carefully, and silently wrote down the steps in their hearts, and also noted down the precautions together, preparing to practice themter. After everything is fried, Yu Jinli puts the fish head and fish into the shape of a whole fish, and raises the head and tail. It looks very beautiful, and the fragrance emitted in the air continues to seduce people. Taste buds. Mrs. Young, is this ready? It looks so good. Zhao Fei couldnt help but sigh. Even if you do nt eat such good-looking dishes, it is also a visual enjoyment, not to mention that just watching it makes people drool. Its still thest step. Yu Jinli said with a smile, then put the tomato sauce in a bowl and add soup, sugar, balsamic vinegar, wine, soy sauce, and wet starch to make a sauce There is still some oil left in the pot, and the onion section is put out and removed. Add garlic cloves, diced bamboo shoots, diced mushrooms, peas, and shrimps and stir-fry. After the sauce is thickened with high heat, drizzle with sesame oil and then cook. Look, this is thest step, and it is also a very important step. Yu Jinli said, while pouring all the soup in the pot onto the fish that wasid out before. The hot soupes into contact with the fish and makes a creak sound, just like a real little squirrel, so this dish is called squirrel mandarin fish. The moment the squirrel mandarin fish was finished, the lunch was all done. Looking at the table full of dishes, Yu Jinli was very fulfilled. This is the first time he has made so many dishes since he came to this world. He feels very fulfilled just by looking at it. The members of the beast team who have been waiting in the restaurant for a long time have to nce over the kitchen every few minutes. If the boss is not there, they cant wait to run to the kitchen to see what it is. So fragrant. Originally, the members of the Divine Beast Team reported to Jiang Mosheng on the second floor about the recent incident in the military department. As a result, a thick fragrance drifted in. A few of them were all powers, and their sense of smell was particrly sensitive. After smelling this seductive scent, they endured and forbeared, but eventually they couldnt. So scented, where is the fragranceing from? Bai Hu shrugged his nose, took a deep breath, sucked all the fragrance from the air into his lungs, and thought about it carefully. Others, more or less, also showed a look of enjoyment, looking for the source of the fragrance. Jiang Mosheng knew what was going on when he smelled the smell. Now he saw the team members all look like this, and he was furious. The little guy made meals for him. Seven predators came, and it was the little guy who invited him to stay for lunch. Even if he wanted to drive people out, it was toote. The thought of someone trying to eat the delicious dishes made by the little guy, and found that the little guys okay, Jiang Mosheng burst into a string of sour bubbles in his heart. Continue. Jiang Mosheng said with a ck face, his voice cold. Bai Hu immediately sat upright, trying to divert his attention from the scent to the boss in front, reporting the news in the army, however, the scent was so special that he had never smelled which kind of scent can be so Tempting Obviously they have undergone all kinds of anti-temptation training, let alone a scent, even if a beautiful woman with good looks is in front of them, they can not change the color, why are they confused by this taste? The rm bell immediately sounded in the hearts of others. Who is this new type of inducer? Can it be confusing? The expressions of the seven members of the Divine Beast Team immediately became serious and alert, struggling to hold their breath, not letting themselves smell the scent, lest they might be recruited, but forgot that this is the Jiang family, not the military headquarters, nor is it Where they were tasked, where would any enemy dare to enter the Jiang family to seduce them. Seeing the expressions of his subordinates, where would Jiang Mosheng not know what they were thinking, but he did not remind them that the anti-temptation ability of these people is not enough. Just one dish can divert their attention. Fortunately, if the Jiang family were in the task, the consequences would be unimaginable. I cant resist even this temptation, and go back to continue training against temptation, Jiang Mosheng said solemnly and ruthlessly. Yes the seven answered immediately, thinking, is it really a new lure? The thought of being a member of the militarys most elite team could not even resist a seducer, and the seven peoples faces were hot, and they secretly decided that after returning, they must strengthen their training, and must not give the boss and shame to the beast team . Follow me. Jiang Mosheng said lightly. With such a rich fragranceing in, the little guy is probably about to finish it. He should just go and have a look. In the future, he cant let these peoplee to the house. The little guy has to entertain every time. Would nt it exhaust the little guy? The members of the God Beast team do not know at this moment, they have already been on the bosss cklist, andter they would like toe over and eat rice, it is estimated that it will be difficult. The more you go down, the more intense the fragrance bes, and you ca nt help but want to smell it, and not only that, but somehow why the stomach that is not too hungry starts to growl, and the mouth starts to secrete saliva Cant help but want to eat. For the first time, people from the Beast Squad had such an experience, and suddenly they were close to the enemy. If it s just a seductive, they re not scared, but the important thing is that they ca nt resist this seductive at all, and they will trigger other reactions. If it s a seductive in missions and battles, they lose too. Even if you do nt know how to lose face, maybe you will lose face. At this moment, the beast team a little regret to stay for lunch, they should go back early, or wait for the saliva to really flow out, but it is too shameful. Qiao Yin, who was sitting on the sofa waiting for dinner, saw Jiang Mosheng and otherse down and greeted them enthusiastically. Mrs. Good afternoon. The seven greeted Qiao Yin respectfully. Come and sit down for a while. You will have a good meal today. Little chestnuts will cook for themselves. Qiao Wen said to the members of the Beast Team with a smile, proud of his tone. The seven people were a little surprised when they heard the words. They looked involuntarily towards the kitchen, and found that the fragrance seemed toe from the kitchen, and it became richer and stronger, very seductive. The seven looked at each other and found doubts in each others eyes. Even if there is an inducer, it is generally not ced in the kitchen. After all, the kitchen is a ce for cooking and you ca nt let unfavorable things enter. Then what are these fragrances, and they attract people s appetite. The reason why members of the Eating Divine Beast Team can be elite soldiers is naturally not low in intelligence. I quickly thought of a possibility, but I was a little not convinced. They have also eaten natural foods, but never had such a tempting fragrance. Chapter 72: Send him to school Chapter 72: Send him to school Since the beast team realized that this scent is likely to be the smell of natural food in the kitchen, they all have their necks extended and want to look over the kitchen, and they are restless, if not the boss is here in town Now, they must all rush to the kitchen door to watch. The taste is so tempting. Is it really the smell of natural food? They have eaten natural food before, but they do nt have such a taste. Is it because the cooking people are more special than the people in the Beast Team suddenly remembered this moment? It seems that their ms are cooking in the kitchen, so these aromas are made by ms. Their big sister is really great! Qiao Yun looked at the eagerness of some people and could not helpughing. Anyone who smells the smell of her daughter-inws cooking is not in such an eager manner. She has seen it for a long time and is used to it, but still feels that there is such a powerful daughter-inw who is very proud. Little chestnuts, but they are from the Jiang family. They can eat delicious dishes made by little chestnuts every day, and these people are more sad. They can be lucky to eat once. About ten minutester, the first dish was finally served, and the eyes of several people all immediately condensed on the dish that looked good. The beast team is also a well-informed person, but for the first time they saw such a good-looking dish, and they couldnt guess what the raw materials were, they couldnt help but marvel. I really didnt expect that their auntie was still a master chef, and even the dishes they made were not the same as other chefs, no wonder they were able to catch the bosss heart. After each dish was served, the aroma became even more intense. The members of the God Beast team were almost unable to control themselves. The most proud of the rational snap waspletely broken. At that time, all of them scrambled and gorged as if they hadnt eaten their whole lives. But in a way, they really havent eaten such rice. This time, the beast team ate contentedly and had no image. In the end, most of the yers who yed chopsticks were fast, while those who were slow to chopsticks could only envy others to eat. None works. In the end, all the stomachs that they ate were rounded, touching the stomach, digesting, and secretly thinking about the possibility of eating and drinking every day, but they did not expect that in the hearts of their bosses, they were already listed as rejected Current ount. Maam, youre so good. What was thest dish just called? Its really super super delicious. Bai Hu asked with a grimace sitting next to Yu Jinli. Squirrel mandarin fish, if you like to eat, I will cook for you next time. Yu Jinli said with a smile. Really? The Divine Beast team heard the words and was immediately surprised. Cough Jiang Mosheng warned a cough, alerting everyone to stop, or it would be more than just doubling back to training. Sure enough, the next moment, the members of the beast team converged a lot, after all, the bosss means they all experienced, no one wants to be taught by the boss again. However, its too kind for the boss to keep such a delicious thing. Jiang Mosheng said faintly. The meaning of being a guest is very obvious. Although the members of the God Beast team are very reluctant, they have to leave the Jiang family. You, is this really good for your subordinates? Qiao Zhn said with a helpless smile. The group of food, if they oftene, wouldnt the little chestnuts be exhausted. Jiang Mosheng said for granted. In order that the partner is not tired, we can only sacrifice the appetite of the brothers. Well, nothing wrong! Qiao Yun heard that, and also felt very reasonable. She naturally distressed her daughter-inw, and it would be really tiring to cook so much for everyone every time. Sure enough, in the future, I still have fewer guests at home. Mom, I want to discuss something with you. Jiang Mosheng sat beside Qiao Yun and said seriously. Whats the matter? Qiao Yun rarely saw his son talk to her like this, and immediately became serious. I want to send little chestnuts to school. Jiang Mosheng said. After identifying Xiao Lizi, he has investigated all his pasts, and the more he distresses Yu Jinli, the worse his impression of Yu s family. Anxious that time can go backwards, and Xiao Lizi was received by Yu s family. Before, I took them back to the Jiang family and raised them, so that little chestnuts would not experience so much suffering and suffering. Yu Jinli was the illegitimate child of the Yu family, but the Yu family never managed him, even eating and dressing Deduction, not to mention sending him to school. Therefore, Yu Jinli has never been to any school so far. Now that Xiao Lizi is their Jiang family, they naturally dont want to treat him badly, even though Xiao Lizi doesnt have any skills or learn any knowledge, with his status as a Jiang family, he can live and eat forever. But Jiang Mosheng knew that although Yu Jinli looked simple and had no desire, she was definitely not the kind of person who would only rely on others. He doesnt explore the secrets of Xiao Lizi. He also knows that Xiao Lizi is notpletely ignorant. He also knows many things, but in the face of somemon sense in this world, he is obviouslycking. So he wanted to send little chestnuts to school, learnmon sense and knowledge that everyone in the world knows, and do nt ask him how much he can learn, just that he wo nt be discovered by others because he does nt understandmon sense, let him Be able to better protect yourself. But for these reasons, Jiang Mosheng will not tell anyone, even if it is his parents, he does not intend to say. After hearing the words, Qiao Yun remembered Yu Jinlis tragic life and experience before realizing that he was indeed negligent. Yu Jinli is just an adult. She is still an age when she should go to school. Indeed, she should not always be trapped at home. It is also good to learn more and make friends. Okay, Ill discuss this with your father and see if I can let little chestnuts go to the First Military Academy. Qiao Zhn said with a smile. The children of the Jiang family go to the best school. The First Military Academy is the best university in the Federation. Every student in it is basically an elite among the elite. Every year, hundreds of millions of students apply for the First Military Academy. Of course, in addition to the students who are admitted in the normal form, the First Military Academy will also give eachrge family and officers at the military general level and above a rmended ce. All rmended students can pass the simple test to enter the school. In previous years, the Jiang family gave up this rmended quota directly, but this year, it can just be used for little chestnuts. At this moment, Yu Jinli just came over, Qiao Yin saw this, and waved at him with a smile. Yu Jinli obediently walked in front of Qiao Yun and sat beside her, obediently listening to her talk. Little chestnut, do you want to go to school? Mommy sent you to school, OK? Qiao Yun asked with a smile. Always ask the childs opinion on this matter. Going to school? Yu Jinli tilted her head and thought for a moment. He still knew what went to school. After all, when he was on the earth, many small children of humans were going to school. When he was not transformed, he was very envious of those children. He also decided to wait for his transformation. go to school. Unfortunately, after his transformation, he found that going to school is not so easy. With his physical age, elementary and middle school must not be able to go, but the university needs to go through the college entrance examination. He has never epted the study formally. It can be imagined How is the result. At the beginning, the failure of the college entrance examination hit Yu Jinli quite a bit. Now that I can hear myself going to school, Yu Jinli is naturally very happy, but just thinking of the college entrance examination in the previous life, she feels a little debilitated. He should only be able to go to college now, wouldnt he have to take the college entrance exam once more? Mom, I cant study well and cant pass the exam. Yu Jinli said frustrated. In the previous life, my brother used to tutor him for a period of time, but unfortunately he was not the material for learning, even if he did not do it, he would not. It doesnt matter. The exam is very simple. As long as Little Chestnut wants to go, mother will find a way to let you go to school, okay? Qiao Yin felt that it was good to have private rights for the first time. Really? Then Im going, Mom, Im going to school, I will definitely study hard. Yu Jinli clenched her small fist and said firmly. Can he go to school too? Can I listen to the teacher like other students and y with my ssmates? This dream that could not be fulfilled in the previous life, I did not expect that one day in this world woulde true, Yu Jinli was really excited. Well, I believe little chestnuts will be okay. These days let A Sheng tell you about the school, and A Sheng is also a graduate of the First Military Academy. Qiao Zhn said with a smile. Jiang Mosheng then entered the first military academy with the first ce and graduated with the first ce. Even during the school, he has already entered the battlefield and made a lot of military achievements. The idols of all students, many students will be admitted to the First Military Academy because they want to be his schoolmates. The legend of Jiang Mosheng still circtes in the First Military Academy. Well, Yu Jinli nodded her head hard, apparently very excited. I didnt expect that he was about to go to the school of Jin Thigh. I dont know what Jin Thigh was like in the school at first. Although it has not been determined yet, Yu Jinli is still very excited. Seeing Yu Jinli so happy, Jiang Mosheng and Qiao Yin also felt very happy, and the atmosphere at home became warm and rxed. Since Yu Jinli came to their Jiang family, their home has be more and more warm and beautiful, and their lives have be smoother and smoother. Little chestnuts, it really is the little blessing **** of their family. Chapter 73: Trigger energy card Chapter 73: Trigger energy card After deciding to go to school, Yu Jinli has been very excited, pestering Jiang Mosheng and asking about things rted to this world school. In the age of the earth, Yu Jinli knew about university majors in that era because she wanted to go to school. Although each major was like a godsend to him, she had no contact at all, but she still knew it with interest. . After changing the world, he knows that this world is very different from the earth, so he is also curious about the schools and majors in this world. A Sheng, what majors are there in the First Military Academy, what majors do you think I can learn? Yu Jinli asked with a smile. Previously, my brother and master helped him analyze the majors he could study, butter he found that there are really very few that can be learned without a foundation. Perhaps a veterinarian is his most suitable major. After all, his spiritual power can treat animals Sick, and the animals wont say it. Unfortunately, even the veterinarian did not pass the college entrance examination, let alone go to school. So is there a profession like veterinary in this world? There are many different courses in the school. The most important ones are the four majors, card maker, mecha, power, and mecha manufacturing. There are also majors suitable for ordinary people. Jiang Mosheng introduced Yu Jinli in great detail, hoping that he could choose what he likes to learn from it. For cardmakers, mechanics, power professionals, and mecha manufacturing, special testing conditions are required. If the conditions are not met, even the private family cannot send the disciples in the n. . The number of professional cardmakers is scarce, but it is crucial for the Federation. It is also the most respected group of people in the Federation. It is rarer and rarer than the ability. To study this profession, you must first have mental strength. The power professional is only for those who are awakened. Jiang Mosheng once graduated in this field. The mecha professional conditions are slightly looser than the previous two, as long as the physique reaches level B or above, you can apply for this major. For the remaining majors, the recruitment conditions will be rxed. Generally, the children rmended by the family using the rmended ces will choose other majors other than these three majors, and the mecha manufacturing major is preferred. What do cardmakers do? Yu Jinli asked curiously. For the cardmaker, he was not the first to hear about it. In the memory of the original owner, before being sent to the Jiang family, he had heard Yu Jinsheng show off to him, saying that he would soon be a How can a rare cardmaker be married to a waste man? As long as he bes a cardmaker, what kind of things he doesnt want in the future, that person will give up the golden thigh because he wants to be a cardmaker. This cardmaker sounds like it seems very popr in the world. What exactly is a cardmaker Yu Jinli just heard about the term, but there is no relevant picture in the impression, so I heard the word again He reminded him of the person who always bullied the original owner and left a deep psychological shadow on the original owner. Listening to the tone and pride of Yu Jinsheng, this cardmaker should be very popr in the Federation. If he also became a cardmaker, would he be liked by more people and gain more faith? Yu Jinli thought silently in her heart. Jiang Mosheng couldnt help frowning when he heard about Yu Jinlis question. He didnt intend to tell him about the cardmaker carefully. After all, in his investigation, the little guy was an ordinary person without mental strength. There is no way to be a cardmaker. But when he saw the little guy so curious, and could not bear to refuse him, he had to open the light brain and find an energy card for him to show up. This is an energy card drawn by a card maker. It can beunched by an ability yer, and the attack is very powerful. Jiang Mosheng exined. Yu Jinli looked at the energy card in the picture and looked at Jiang Moshengs eyes full of doubt. Although he had never been to school and had not read a book, he couldnt fool him with a picture. He could even see that it was a hand-drawn picture. Probably Yu Jinlis used eyes were too strong, Jiang Mosheng couldnt helpughing, and said, Wait for me for a while, and Ill bring you a real thing. Jiang Mosheng, as a rare S-level ability, naturally has no shortage of energy cards. He opened the drawer and took out a D-level energy card that he used to practice before, and then showed it to Yu Jinli. The energy card is a thin and thick card simr to the Earth Age bank card. The surface of the card is painted with lifelike images, which is much better than looking at the pictures on the brain alone. Is this an energy card? Yu Jinli held the energy card over and over again. This little card gave him a very kind feeling, making him unable to help but want to find out the consciousness and explore it. Yes, the psionicist uses his own power to urge the alien beast or alien nt enclosed in this energy card, and this one in your hand is the alien beast energy card. Jiang Mosheng said. Yu Jinli looked at the lifelike beast painted on the card and was very curious what this energy card would look like when it was used. Jiang Mosheng turned on the light brain again, and found a video of a psionicist using an energy card to fight. Jinyu Yu is popr. Although Yu Jinli is an ordinary person, seeing the other side is so curious about the cardmaker, he is not willing to refuse him Any requirements. In the video, I saw that the phantom infused the power into the energy card, and a huge beast suddenly emerged from that small energy card, exactly like the beast drawn on the surface of the energy card, andunched an attack on the enemy. . It turns out that the energy card is used in this way, a bit simr to the one that Master once taught him, but he has only studied the five-element rune for a short time. For these beast spirit nts, I have not yet learned Yet. Yu Jinli stared at the video with glittering eyes and watched it over and over again, apparently very interested in the cardmaker. Jiang Mosheng is a bit worried and distressed. Card makers are very rare in the Federation and they are also the key protection targets. However, his requirements for card makers are very strict. He must be awakened to be a system. Card division. However, Yu Jinli has no mental power. A Sheng, this cardmaker is so good, I want to study the business card specialty. Yu Jinli said excitedly. Little chestnut, if you want to be a cardmaker, you must first awaken your spirit. Jiang Mosheng said euphemistically. Spiritual power? How can we awaken mental power? Yu Jinli asked. Spiritual power will awaken when everyone is five years old. Through testing, if you have not awakened after five years old, then you will not be awakening mental power. Jiang Mosheng exined, carefully watching Yu Jinlis Emoticons, if he could, he didnt want to see the other persons unhappy expression on his face. Five years old? Then am I mentally incapable? Yu Jinli was not stupid. After listening to Jiang Moshengs words, she knew that the original owner might not be mentally capable. In that case, isnt he unable to be a cardmaker? Yu Jinlis mood is a bit low. Looking at the energy card in his hand, he is very reluctant. He kind of likes Fu Fu, but because he came to this In the world, there is no cinnabar and no special rune paper. He cant make a rune. Now, he finally encountered an energy card simr to the rune. What kind of mental strength is needed. But the original owner did not have that mental power, making him really helpless. But Yu Jinli was still curious about this energy card, carefully explored her consciousness, and gently touched the energy card to see what the structure was inside, even if she could not be a cardmaker, at least Lets find out. With this probe, Yu Jinli was immediately surprised by the energy card, because he found that there was a lot of space in the energy card, and the drawn beast was now quietly in the space in the card. Yu Jinli carefully controlled the consciousness and gently touched the strange beast, but did not expect the next moment, that strange beast appeared in front of him and Jiang Mosheng in a vacuum, smashing a lot in the room Bauble. Yu Jinli: Jiang Mosheng: Suddenly summoned beast: Both of them looked at the strange beast in front of them with a grim expression. What did you just do? Jiang Mosheng was surprised and looked at Yu Jinli, who was at a loss. The energy card can only be activated by the card maker and the psionicist. The opportunity to activate it is mental power and abilities, but as far as he knows, neither of these two types of Yu Jinli is avable, or they will not be at Yu Thats hard. Whether a person is a phantom can detect puppets at birth, but mental power can only be awakened at the age of five, and Yu Jinli s miserable life in the Yu family is from the five-year-old mental power It started. So what was going on here? I I just want to use my sense to investigate, I dont know what happened? Yu Jinli looked at the room that had been messed up by this sudden appearing beast, and suddenly cried. Out. He really didnt mean it. He didnt expect that when the consciousness touched the strange beast, the strange beast woulde out of the card. If he had known it, he would definitely not have touched it. What to do now, he messed up the room of Jin Thigh, and shattered a lot of things. What if Jin Thigh didnt like him? Looking at Yu Jinlis expression that was about to cry, Jiang Mosheng hurriedly pulled people into her arms, soothing gently. Dont worry about little chestnuts. Im happy. It turns out that my little chestnuts are so powerful that they can summon energy cards. Jiang Mosheng smiled warmly andforted. Why did he forget that his little chestnut is not an ordinary person? Just now, he really decided that he should not be based on ordinary peoples ideas. Fortunately, fortunately, little chestnut identally triggered the energy card, otherwise if he was buried for it, he would really regret it for life. Chapter 74: Aggressive threesome Chapter 74: Aggressive threesome But your room has been damaged by me. Yu Jinli looked at the scum on the ground and the beast with a nk face, and said in a panic. Its okay, just wait for it to be cleaned up. Tell me carefully how did you trigger the energy card just now? What is the consciousness? Jiang Mosheng calmed Yu Jinli and asked. Divine knowledge is an unfamiliar term to him, but what happened to Yu Jinli is not strange to him. After all, he has learned all the magical exercises, and what else can be surprising. Yu Jinlis emotions were gradually calmed down, and then she told Jiang Mosheng all the ways of using the consciousness. Most practitioners have spiritual knowledge, but they have strong knowledge and weak knowledge. Although Yu Jinli upies other peoples bodies, the soul is his own, and the consciousness is also his own. Although his cultivation is gone, the exercised consciousness has not disappeared, which is the same as the previous life. Therefore, even though he is now cultivated without Jiang Mo Shenggao, he is stronger than him. When Jiang Mo Sheng heard that he also possessed God knowledge, the whole man was stunned. He also has a sense of God? Can he also trigger energy cards like little chestnuts? Does that mean he can use the energy card even if the power core has not beenpletely repaired? This is really shocking news for Jiang Mosheng. Originally thinking that even if he was in good health, he was an ordinary person, but he didnt expect that one day he could still use the energy card like a psionicist, can he still fight side by side with hisrades as before? Then how can I use the consciousness? Jiang Mosheng asked excitedly. Yu Jinli patiently guided Jiang Mosheng to know his own consciousness. Although he is not high in cultivation and his consciousness is not strong, when he sees the situation of the entire Jiang family mansion through the wall of the room When all is in sight, even Jiang Mosheng, who has always been calm, is still shocked. Divine knowledge is even more powerful and useful than he imagined. It turns out that this is the method of Xiaolishi really incredible, all of which has overwhelmed Jiang Moshengs previous cognition. Have you learned it? Yu Jinli asked. Well, Ill try it. Jiang Mosheng couldnt wait to take out another D-ss energy card, and carefully explored Gods knowledge. The next moment, another giant beast also appeared in the room. Fill up the little space left. With the appearance of the two strange beasts, Jiang Moshengs entire room waspletely destroyed, and even because of the small space, cracks appeared on the walls, and a huge crackling sound was heard downstairs. Qiao Yun was reading a book, and as a result, she heard several sounds of broken thingsing from the second floor, which scared her, especially the back, which sounded like a house-breaking sound, so she immediately put down the books in her hand. Three steps and two steps up the second floor, and then saw the cracks in the spiders bedroom wall. Little chestnut, A Sheng, what are you doing in there? Qiao Yun knocked on the door and wanted to open it, but found that the door seemed to be blocked in it, and he couldnt open any more, and he was even more anxious. Mom is here, its outside. Yu Jinli, L Jiang Moshengs robe, used her consciousness to see when Qiao Yin knocked on the door anxiously outside, looking at the two giant beasts in front of him. It is very worrying. Its okay Jiang Mosheng appeased Yu Jinli, and when he was about to respond to Qiao Yun, he heard a loud bang, and the bedroom door officially went to bed. Yu Jinli: Jiang Mosheng: Two strange beasts who havent figured out the status quo: Joe Mufeng, who broke in: The three men and two beasts looked at each other, and they rarely showed the same expression. Whats the matter? Qiao Zhn looked at the huge beast in the room, and there was a hint of confusion in his eyes. As an ability, she naturally knew what the two beasts were, but the key was why the two beasts suddenly appeared in his sons room. Does anyone want to deal with her son? Qiao Yun instinctively guarded immediately, quickly moved to the front of Jiang Mosheng and Yu Jinli, guarded the two behind him, watched the strange beast in front of him, and was ready to fight at any time. The beast moved, and she would kill immediately. Mom, were okay. Jiang Mosheng didnt know how to develop into this situation, but he was still excited. After all, he thought it would take a long time to repair the nuclear power, and it would take him a long time to re-use the energy card. , But did not expect to use it now, even if only low-level energy cards can only be used, it is better than nothing. Jiang Mosheng immediately took back the two strange beasts, and then pulled Qiao Zhn and Yu Jinli, who were still in a sluggish state, and went to the adjacent study room, ready to exin to their mother. It was learned that Yu Jinli and Jiang Mosheng were both able to use energy cards to summon strange beasts. Qiao Yin was smashed by surprise, and those who were surprised did not know what to do. She used to be an atheist, but a series of things that happened after Yu Jinli came to the Jiang family made her believe that the world might really have a God, and their Jiang family was a blessed family of God, otherwise How could it go smoothly and smoothly to the present end, and it is getting better and better. I thought I was going to lose my son, and his son suddenly improved. I thought my son would be an ordinary person, but suddenly found out that his son could use the energy card. Even the daughter-inw who thinks that she is an ordinary person can use the energy card, which is even more exciting and exciting than winning the big prize. If it werent for Qiao Zhns strong mental capacity, he might be stunned by surprise at this moment. So, the two strange beasts were summoned by the two of you just now? Qiao Yun confirmed again. Well, Jiang Mosheng answered. Its so good. Its so good. Qiao Zhn was excited, tears of joy filled her eyes, but she stubbornly refused to let it fall out. Qiao Zhn, who has always been strong, Qiao Zhn, who has always been in tears, still cant help it at this moment. Jiang Mosheng knew how much pressure his mother had suffered during this time. Because of his fathers poison and his injuries, all the heavy tasks of the Jiang family were ced on his mothers thin shoulders. Jiang Mosheng embraced his mother in his arms and patted the others back silently. He was clumsy, and would not say anythingforting. He could onlyfort his mother in this way. But even so, Qiao Yun was happy. In the evening, Qiao Yn, who was in a good mood, personally cooked a meal for everyone, and of course these dishes were taught by Yu Jinli. Jiang Zhentao hasnt eaten his wifes meal for a long time. At this moment, he is happy, and realizes that his wife is in a good mood. The smile on his face has never disappeared. Did something happen today? Jiang Zhentao asked as he ate. Well, Gods good. Qiao Zhn tenderly chopped chopsticks to all three and returned with a smile. Whats good? Jiang Zhentao was more curious now. When you finish eating, Im telling you. After dinner, the family of four gathered in the study. As he passed Jiang Moshengs room, Jiang Zhentao looked at the wall like a spiders web, and raised his brow lightly. Is this his thief? But there are no thieves who only destroy other peoples walls? And his wife is in such a good mood, cant it be because he caught the thief? Jiang Zhentao was thinking nkly along the way. Zhentao, I want Xiaolizi to go to the First Military Academy. Qiao Yun said directly. Jiang Zhentao has no objection to this. Little Lizi is still young. It was exactly when I was in school. This is okay. Ill go back and arrange for it. What specialty does Li Lizi want to go for? I want to go to the cardmaker profession. Yu Jinli said with a smile, two dimples on her cheeks, especially cute. Professional cardmaker? Jiang Zhentao heard a little bit embarrassed. After all, this profession is not something you can go to. Seeing her husbands frown slightly embarrassed, Qiao Zhn immediately said: This is what I want to tell you, our little chestnut is a mental awakener, and now I can summon a D-ss beast , Talent and qualifications are very good. Not all mentally awakened people can be cardmakers. Only those who can make energy cards individually can be called cardmakers. Generally, before going to college and systematically studying cardmaking, these mentally awakened people Its just an intern card reader. Although Yu Jinlis spiritual power awakened a bitte, fortunately, he is here at an age, simr to the starting point of other intern card makers, and will not fall behind too much. Whether he can be a real card maker depends on His personal effort. Of course, without systematic learning, you can summon the D-level energy beast, which shows that he has great potential for mental power and is likely to be a cardmaker. Xiao Lizi awakened mental strength? Jiang Zhentao heard that, a little surprised, after all, they all knew that Yu Jinli did not awaken mental strength when he was five years old. However, surprised and surprised, there are still more surprises. After all, in history, there are not no spiritual people who wake upte, but they are very rare. There may not be one person in a million. It should have suddenly awakened today. At that time, I was introducing Xiaoli Zi to the schools cardmaker profession, and I showed him a D-level energy card. As a result, he summoned the strange beast. Jiang Mo Sheng helped Yu Jinli exin. At present, Yu Jinli s practice methods are not intended to tell anyone, including his parents. The fewer people he knows, the more safe Li Xiaozi will be, so Jiang Mosheng will exin Yu on the grounds of awakening. Jin Li uses the energy card thing. Chapter 75: Test mental strength Chapter 75: Test mental strength Neither Jiang Zhentao nor Qiao Zhn had doubts, they were just happy and proud that Yu Jinli had awakened his mental strength. Now the first military academys admission examination has ended, but I will ask their principal to see if they can increase the number of ces, but if you want to enter the profession of cardmakers, you must go through the assessment Its very strict, you have to be psychologically prepared in advance, Jiang Zhentao said earnestly. Yes, Dad, I will work hard. Yu Jinli also immediately became serious and replied. After deciding to apply for the card-making division of the First Military Academy, Yu Jinli is more diligent in daily practice. If his master is here at this moment, he will be very surprised that the one who always liked to hide under the lotus leaves waszy. Little Koi would have such a diligent practice day. Because the cardmakers profession needs to test the level of mental strength, Yu Jinli has not been tested since she was five years old and has not awakened mental strength. This time at the First Military Academy, the determination of mental strength is definitely included in the assessment items. Jiang Zhentao and Qiao Yun did not know that Yu Jinlis mental strength was different from that of ordinary cardmakers, but Jiang Mosheng knew it, so he was worried that the difference would be detected at that time. If thats the case, then he would rather not go to the chestnut profession as a cardmaker rather than be in danger. Therefore, Jiang Mosheng decided to test Yu Jinlis mental strength level in advance in order to find the problem and solve it in time. Jiang s parents also agreed to this decision. With the results, Jiang Zhentao can better arrange Yu Jinli to enter the card division of the First Military Academy. Fortunately, the Jiang family is a military family, and the general detection equipment is fully equipped. Even if there is no mental awakening person in the family, there is a mental strength tester. Yu Jinli followed the three people to the room where the mental strength tester was located, and curiously looked at everything around him. It has been more than a month since he came to the Jiang family. He rarely goes outside the main building. This is also his first Once to other ces in the Jiang family. Little chestnut, go and lie down on top of it, Jiang Mosheng said to Yu Jinli warmly, and then installed the instrument to the other person and covered the instrument hatch. Lying in the instrument, Yu Jinli looked curiously at the top cover, and then the next moment, the surrounding environment suddenly changed, as if she was in the boundless universe, and the surroundings were dark. Gradually, white dots shed in the dark night. Yu Jinli looked at the white dots constantly around her, stretched out her hand and touched one of them gently, but found the white dot that was touched. Suddenly turned into smaller particles and dispersed in the air. Yu Jinli thought it was quite interesting, just like ying a game. She kept reaching out and touching the light spots around it, and then watched them disappear, and then more light spots appeared again. I dont know how many they touched, Yu Jinli felt a little tired, her body became heavy, and it became much more difficult to touch those light spots. When the body was tired andpletely unable to move, the eyes turned around, and the whole person returned to the mental strength tester. The lid of the instrument was also opened. Above, was looking at him in surprise. How do you feel? Is there any difort? Jiang Mosheng asked with concern. Yu Jinli shook her head, and the tiredness had disappeared, as if it had never happened. Xiao Lizi, you really awaken mental power, great, congrattions. Qiao Zhn gave Yu Jinli a big hug and was happy for the other party to awaken mental power. Although Yu Jinli is only a D-ss mental force, even if he bes a cardmaker, he can only be a junior cardmaker, but their Jiang family does not need Yu Jinli to be so powerful, he just wants him to be happy Heart, do what you like without worry. Thank you mom. Yu Jinli smiled shyly and thanked her. Regarding what is mental strength, in fact, his concept is not deep, but since his mother said that he has awakened mental strength, does that mean that he can go to that cardmaker profession? Its quite exciting to think about it. Tomorrow Dad will help you arrange your enrollment, but you still need to take a test for enrollment. At that time, you will be like today. Jiang Zhentao rubbed Yu Jinlis soft hair, said lovingly. Well, I know. Yu Jinli nodded her head and said she understood. When Jiang Mosheng saw this, he was finally relieved. It seemed that the little chestnut was mentally powerful, at least the instrument could not detect any problems, so he was relieved. Zhentao, dont wait for the chestnuts to go to school after the end of the general election. Now is the time when the general election is tense. I am afraid they will use this as a handle, and little chestnuts will not be safe at school. Qiao Lu Lan suggested with some concern. It will be less than half a month before the elections. At this time, everyone must be more careful. Those who want to be promoted must stare at the Marshal position. Once they find a handle, even if it is very small, It may also be a target of mming, especially since the Jiang family has been ups and downs recently, everything should be careful. Then again, the marriage contract between Xiao Lizi and Jiang Mosheng has not been made public, and the outside world does not know her identity, but it is still easy to check with the person interested. She is worried that if Xiao Lizi goes to school alone, she may be the target of those people . Therefore, after thinking about it, Qiao Zhn still felt that it was better to let Yu Jinli go to school after the general election, anyway, now the school entrance examination has ended, not bad for half a month. Jiang Mosheng and Jiang Zhentao heard the words and felt that she was justified, so they looked at Yu Jinli and asked for his opinions. I listen to mom. Yu Jinli said with a smile. It is already good to be able to go to school. He must not bother his parents. Qiao Zhn touched Yu Jinlis little and head lovingly, and said with a smile: Im still the most intimate little chestnut. During this time, little chestnut can get to know the card maker, and my mother is asking you toe and guide you How are you? Thank you mom. Yu Jinli replied in surprise, and someone taught that he was naturally very happy. Qiao Yin promised that Yu Jinlis work was always done very efficiently. He had just finished it the day before, and as a result, he had already found a good teacher for Yu Jinli the next day. At this moment, Qiao Zhn is taking Yu Jinli to the residence of the card maker. Little chestnut, Master Carmon is one of the most powerful cardmakers in our federation. When you get there, you must obey Master Carmons words and learn to know well? Qiao Yun urged. If it hadnt been for the Jiang family who once helped Carmon once, she wouldnt be able to find Carmon to enlighten and guide Little Chestnut anyway. God knows how many card makers in the federation line up to get the guidance of Master Carmon, but the other party doesnt even look at it. This time they can get the other party to agree, even Qiao Zhn cant believe it. In fact, Qiao Yun had no ns to find Carmon. After all, Yu Jinli has just started, and even the cardmaker may not know much, so the masters guidance is a waste of resources. Carmon also has many powerful card makers. She originally nned to find one of these card makers to give guidance to Little Chestnut. Maybe it s Luck s luck. Carmon, who did nt go to the studio for a long time, happened to go to the studio that day to hear the conversation between Qiao Yun and his assistant, and then his teacher became somehow Camon. How the other party agreed, Qiao Zhn was a little dazed, but no matter what, the ending was good, and I could get the guidance from Carmon. Even if the little chestnut only has the D level, he will definitely be able to be a cardmaker in the future. Go further on the road. Along the way, Qiao Zhn exined Master Carmons various habits and taboos in detail to Yu Jinli, so that he would not annoy the other party after passing by. Yu Jinli also obediently remembered in her heart. Seeing Yu Jinli so well behaved, Qiao Yin was also very pleased. Carmon doesnt like crowded ces, so his residence is rtively remote. Qiao Zhn drove Yu Jinli directly to the car and stopped the car one thousand meters away from Carmons residence, because Carmon was in front The no-fly zone set by Mongolia must not be vited by anyone who visits, even if the head of statees, get off here. Card makers status in the Federation is very important and respected and loved, especially A-level card maker, it is rare, every one is the most important resource of the Federation. When you meet Master Carmon, you must say hello politely? Qiao Yun told Yu Jinli again, not to worry that he didnt remember, mainly just in case. Carmon is a very temperamental person. If he doesnt like the other person, he will probably be kicked out. I see, Mom. Yu Jinli nodded curtly. She was very curious about the cardmakers in this world. She also wanted to know what level the cardmakers in this world had reached. In the same way, Yu Jinlis master is a powerful Fu Yan master. Even in the era when the aura is scarce, his achievements are beyond the reach of many practitioners. Yu Jinli followed behind Qiao Zhn, and looked around curiously. There are more trees here, and the eyes are full of green, which makes Yu Jinli feel morefortable, much morefortable than the downtown of all high-rise buildings. He likes the environment here. Moving forward, there is a manor nted with all kinds of nts. The floor of the building is not high, which ispletely different from the style of the city center, like a forgotten corner of a full of high-tech. Like. Qiao Yin took Yu Jinli to the door of the manor, and the door of the manor opened automatically, and then someone led them to enter. Mrs. Jiang and Master Yu, please wait a minute, and I will inform the master. The guide said respectfully. Well. Qiao Ln responded. It didnt take long for the guide toe back again and take the two to the main hall. The master is waiting for two inside, please here. Thank you, Qiao Zhn said. The two entered the living room. An old man with gray hair and beard was waiting there. When he heard someoneing in, his eyelids were raised slightly, and he took a look at them, then went straight to drinking tea, as if they had not noticed the two. of. Master Carmon. Qiao Yun shouted respectfully. Master Carmon is good. Yu Jinli also cried nicely. Chapter 78: No attracting energy Chapter 78: No attracting energy Looking at the inanimateplete heart-shaped grass in the different dimension space of the energy te, Yu Jinli is still quite satisfied, and she finally paints the picture sessfully. Because the energy board has no energy, the alien nts depicted in it naturally have no life. Yu Jinli erased the depicted alien nts and re-drawn them, practicing again and again, and finally became more proficient. Master the depiction of this alien nt. Now Yu Jinli can skillfully paint this heart-shaped grass with her eyes closed, and then she wants to paint on a real nk energy card. Yu Jinli looked at the nk energy card at hand, and was about to move, her little hand gently stretched out and quickly retracted. It is not yet possible to draw with real energy cards. Jiang Moshengs admonition kept echoing in his mind, but Yu Jinli really wanted to try it. In the end, the desire for the energy card defeated the call of Jin Thigh. Yu Jinli felt that she had already be very proficient when practicing, and there was certainly no problem in painting with the energy card. Therefore, Yu Jinli picked up a nk energy card at hand, and carefully touched it with divine knowledge first, and found that it really had a different dimension space like the energy board, but the different dimension space of this energy card was full. Ambilight energy. Yu Jinli was a little excited, trying to calm herself down, and then concentrated her attention. First, she re-drawn the shape of the heart-shaped grass in her mind. Then she carefully stretched out her consciousness and touched the energy card. Began to trace the heart-shaped grass. At the beginning, it went very smoothly. Using the consciousness as a brush, the strokes of the heart-shaped grass that have long been memorized in the heart are drawn. The entire heart-shaped grass has begun to take shape. Energy is introduced into the pattern of the heart-shaped grass, so that when the psionicist uses the heart-shaped grass, it can y a role of calming and calming. Unfortunately, Yu Jinli hasnt systematically studied the production of energy cards, and I dont know that there is this step. After the heart-shaped grass is painted, the whole person is very happy. Withdrawing the consciousness, a heart-shaped grass appeared on the surface of the original nk energy card, but the color is very dim, which ispletely different from the pattern color on the D-level energy card that Yu Jinli saw before. Yu Jinli was very puzzled, and took the first energy card he had made and came to Jiang Moshengs bedroom, because in his view, Jins thighs were very powerful and he knew almost everything. He must know this. Whats going on. Well. Yu Jinli knocked on the door three times and heard the Pleasee in voice from inside. A Sheng, see why the energy card I made is so dim. Yu Jinli said directly when she came in. Have you made an energy card? Jiang Mosheng heard and frowned. Yu Jinli then remembered that the other side had previously told him that he must not make an energy card, and suddenly felt guilty. I practiced many times on the energy board without making any mistakes. Yu Jinli whispered to herself. Jiang Mosheng saw him like this, but he was reluctant to me him. In fact, he doesnt want Yu Jinli to learn to make energy cards, but he is still in the beginning stage of disgust, and his knowledge of energy cards is not enough. Energy cards are not other things. An explosion urred. Even if this explosion doesnt kill anyone, but he hurts the little one, he will feel bad. In the future, when you are making the energy card, tell me, dont you make it privately, you know? Its your luck this time, Jiang Mosheng said helplessly. After encountering the little guy, his emotions have been a little bit ups and downs, and his expression has also increased. It is estimated that the previous few decades have not been as much together, but he is very happy. Well, next time I will definitely tell A Sheng. Please help me see why this energy card is so dim? None of the bright pieces you gave me. Yu Jinli hurried to make the energy card she made. Handed it to Jiang Mosheng. Although Jiang Mosheng is not a cardmaker, he does not know the energy card as thoroughly as a cardmaker, but at a nce, he can see the problem. Did you not introduce the energy in the energy card when you painted? Jiang Mosheng said sharply. Ah? What energy? Yu Jinli apparently didnt understand, wouldnt it be enough to paint the heart-shaped grass in it? When making an energy card, you need to introduce the energy from the card into the graphic at the same time. After the shape is formed, the energy is also filled with the entire pattern. Jiang Mosheng patiently told Yu Jinli. If there is no injection of energy in the entire pattern, it will be as dull as it is now. Jiang Mosheng said holding the energy card in his hand. An energy card without energy injection is no different from drawing on an energy board, and energy injection is the most difficult ce to make an energy card. It turned out to be this way. Yu Jinli suddenly realized, and he said how to make the energy card is so simple, and for a long time he didnt get it right. But you can do this to the first time you make an energy card. Dont worry, just take your time. Jiang Mosheng encouraged. Yu Jinli showed two cute little dimples with a smile, nodded her head vigorously, and said firmly, I will definitely be a powerful cardmaker. I also believe that Xiao Lizi will be the most powerful cardmaker. Jiang Mosheng petted the echo. He said this, and he really believed so. After all, Xiao Lizi is different from ordinary people. Maybe his mental strength test is D level now, but on the road of cardmaker, he will never stop at D level. Yes, Jiang Mosheng believed so for no reason. He Jinli was very happy to hear Ah s trust, saying, In the future, all the energy cards I make will be used by Ah Sheng. it is good. In order to be able to catch up with the little ones, andter to use the energy cards made by the little ones, he must also work harder to recover, but he cannot be left by the little ones. In the early morning of the next day, Jiang Mosheng personally sent Yu Jinli to Master Kamons residence and started another day of study. After the failure of making the energy card yesterday, Yu Jinli also calmed down and did not continue to make with the nk energy card. Instead, she wrote down all the first-level alienation encyclopedias intently, because these were very useful to him. . When he came to Master Carmons apartment, the other party was having breakfast, but the frowning frown showed that the host was not satisfied with the breakfast. Carmons usual expression was not angry, and now he frowned, even more difficult to ess. Many assistants timidly backed away several steps, for fear of being noticed by the master. I cant even make this breakfast. What do you support? Carmon said angrily. When Yu Jinli came in, she just heard this sentence, and Master Kamon was in a bad mood. When he saw him in, he immediately burned his anger to him. You go to the kitchen for breakfast, Master Carmon said coldly. Oh. Yu Jinli didnt feel anything. Since the teacher has spoken, then he just listens. He is a good koi who respects the teacher seriously. And he did it well for breakfast, and did not notice the sympathetic expressions from people around him. Almost everybody present was thrown into the kitchen by Carmon, but few people were able to make a breakfast that pleased Carmon. Carmons mouth is heavier, and he has higher requirements for food. Even professionally trained chefs sometimes cant satisfy him, let alone those assistants. Just when everyone secretly guessed that this new boy could stay here for a few days, Yu Jinli came out with a bowl of porridge and two dishes. There are nt many ingredients in the kitchen, so I just made a bowl of porridge, a te of pakchoi and a te of mixed cucumbers. The master tasted it. before. When others saw this, they felt more sympathy for Yu Jinli, and silently prayed for him, hoping that the master would not hold all the meals on the newly arrived teenager. After all, that was the person sent by the Jiang family. However, something that broke peoples eyes happened. The master who was very picky about eating did not even disappoint this simple to chill breakfast. Instead, after eating a bite, he ate faster and faster. Two dishes of porridge were resolved, and there was nothing left. Everyone cant believe it. Look at Master Carmon, look at Yu Jinli, and give the new boy a thumbs up in his heart. Its so amazing that he can appease the master when the master is outrageous. Even a professional chef cant do it. He did it. Yes, you will make breakfast tomorrow. Carmon wiped his mouth and said quietly. Okay. Yu Jinli responded with a smile, and then took the opportunity to say: Master, I tried to make an energy card yesterday, but did not guide the energy in it. How can I introduce energy into a different nt? As soon as Yu Jinlis words fell, she heard a downpuff of sound around him, and even Carmon looked at him with a little surprise. Show me the energy card you made. Master Carmons eyes became deeper and he nced at Yu Jinli quietly, and said. He is in a good mood now. If he puts it in the front, he will definitely scold it. Before the formal study, he dares to make the energy card privately. This is not hard work, nor bravery, but death! He will never teach such an irresponsible student! Yu Jinli heard that he hurriedly took out the energy card he made, except that the appearance of the alien nts on the surface seemed dim and dull, but it was just like other F-ss heart-shaped grass energy cards. Now, for the third time, the assistants he saw left a deep impression on Yu Jinli and expressed shock to him. It is the first time that a person who has never been in contact with an energy card can portray a ntation so sessfully. Although no energy is introduced, it is not a true energy card. However, simply depicting the heart-shaped grass is sessful. Enough for them to worship. You know, it takes a long time for beginners to just practice controlling mental power, and then they start to draw on the energy board, and it is possible to practice proficiently and draw sessfully after hundreds of failures. And Yu Jinli sessfully painted in only one night. This talent has to be said to be really high When Carmon saw the energy card, his eyes shed with surprise and appreciation, but when he thought of the others mental strength level, his heart was full of pity. Chapter 77: Business card practice Chapter 77: Business card practice Our card maker is a support profession and a reserve force. When soldiers fight in front of the battle, we need the help of our card maker. Ali and Yu Jinli poprized the role of card maker. Although our card maker is not very effective, the energy cards we make have a vital effect on the psionicists. It can be said that they rely on the energy cards made by our card maker. Ali proudly said that he was proud of being a cardmaker. Its so powerful. Yu Jinlis surprised eyes widened. In their time, although Fu Yushi was powerful, it was not what the practitioners had to rely on. Fu Yu could increase their attacking chips and life-saving chips in the hands of the practitioners, but nothing and nothing. However, I did not expect that in this world, thebat of the psionicists relies on energy cards, which is enough to show the card makers position in this world. Of course, not only the psionicists themselves need energy cards, but even if their mechas are equipped with energy cards, their attack power will be increased dozens of times. Ali continued. Probably it is rare to encounter a business card Xiaobai, Ali is a bit endless to talk about, basically some have told Yu Jinli again. Of course, card makers also have high and low grades. ss A card makers like our Carmon Master are also one of the few in the entire league. There is no one in the S ss. There have been S-ss cardmakers in the past, but unfortunately no one has been able to reach the S-ss for hundreds of years. Ali continued. S level? Is that terrible? Yu Jinli asked the card makers ssification, which wasnt too clear. Of course, card makers are from F to S, from low to high. S is the top card maker. If we can have one in the Federation, we dont have to worry about breaking the empire next door. There was a hint of resentment in Lis discourse, but soon he skipped the topic and spread some basic knowledge to the other party. He finallypleted the task exined by the master. After understanding the information about the cardmaker, Yu Jinli obediently exined to Master Carmon, stayed in the yard, and carefully felt the flowers and nts. He now finally understands why Master Carmon wanted him to feel these flowers and nts, because energy cards are generally divided into two major types of alien beasts and alien nts. Most of the alien animals are attacking energy cards, most of the alien nts are defensive energy cards, and many of the prototypes of alien nts are federally owned nts. Card makers make a careful observation of the existing flowers and nts, observe their characteristics, find out the points that can be used, and then draw them into the energy card with mental power to give them their own defensive capabilities. Of course, there will also be some original energy cards. This requires the card maker to use his imagination to perfect this part of the energy card and give it the function of the energy card. The production of this part of the energy card is very difficult. Each original energy Cards birth has always attracted much attention. Moreover, those who can create original energy cards generally have A and B grades. After all, original energy cards are not so easy to make. Yu Jinli carefully felt the movement of flowers and nts in the courtyard. He was a fairy, and she was very sensitive to the creatures bred by nature. With eyes closed, feel with your heart, listen with your heart, it seems that everything is gone in the world, only the whispers and jokes of flowers and nts are left. Hee hee, that human is so funny, even standing and sleeping, arent you afraid of falling? A soft voice sounded in a brisk tone. I dont know, maybe he likes to sleep like this. Another clear voice echoed. Human beings are so pitiful that they are busy every day. Where can we be so rxed and leisurely as we are, and there are people who water and fertilize us? That is to say, there are still nts envy who want to be an adult. I dont want to. Izily bask in the sun every day and stretch out the leaves. Numerous flowers and grasses have been collected in Yu Jinlis ears. In just a few minutes, he learned a lot about the characteristics of the nts in this world through his dialogue. Opening my eyes, the flowers and nts in front of them stretched freely under the breeze, enjoying, carefree, all the surrounding sounds returning, where is the voice of flowers and nts, but Yu Jinli felt standing here Extraordinaryfort. Yu Jinli squatted down and gently stroked the shy grass around him. He just heard the nts around him said that shy grass was very shy, and even when touched, people shy, even the branches and leaves shrank. This is Its a self-protection ability. There is a Wuling grass next to the shy grass, with small sawtooth around the leaves, it is very sharp, and it will be cut by ident, it is very aggressive. Yu Jinli-I have carefully observed the various characteristics of the surrounding flowers and nts,bined with those sounds I just heared, I have a general understanding of these nts. Master Carmon stood in front of the bedroom window on the second floor and looked at the little figure standing among the flowers and nts below, with unseen satisfaction and appreciation in his eyes. It is rare that someone willplete his assigned tasks withoutint. The students he taught before are always unwilling to waste time onmunication with flowers and nts, but ca nt wait to learn how to make energy cards. In Carmens view, these are just like stupid children who have nt yet learned how to walk. Now there is finally an obedient student, but unfortunately his mental strength is only D-level. Even if he is working hard, he can only make C-level energy cards at most, which is a pity. Yu Jinli spent an afternoon observing the flowers and grass. By the time hepleted the task, the sun was about to set, and the person who picked him up wasing. Come here. Master Carmon beckoned towards Yu Jinli Yu Jinli hurriedly walked from the courtyard to Master Kamon, and then saw the other person hand him a book. Go back and finish reading the book. Master Carmon said softly, without saying anything else, and turned back upstairs again. Yu Jinli looked at this First-ss Xenophyte Encyclopedia in the book, and was very surprised. Before he could read it, the person who picked him up came. Little chestnuts. Qiao Zhn and Jiang Mosheng followed the guide, and saw that Yu Jinli was holding a book with a happy face, and could not help but smile. Mom, A Sheng. Yu Jinli ran with a smile. How are you doing here? Qiao Zhn touched the soft hair and asked gently. Very good, Master Carmon is also very good. This book was given to me by Master Carmon. Yu Jinli replied with a smile. Although Master Kamon did not teach him anything today, he felt that he had learned a lot and was very happy. Really? Thats pretty good. Qiao Zhn and Jiang Mosheng looked at the book in Yu Jinlis hands, and there was a look of surprise in his eyes. The First-ss Encyclopedia of Encyclopedia was written by Master Kamon himself, and it is also one of the first-year professional teaching materials for the first military school card division professional. The gift of Master Meng, they are also honored. Um. Baby Yu Jinli was holding this book, and on the way home she couldnt wait to open it. All the writings in the First-ss nting Encyclopedia are all the ntings that can be described by the F-level energy card, including the appearance, characteristics and abilities. Yu Jinli looked hungry and thirsty, and could not wait to remember all the knowledge in her head at once. Of course, for the fairy, its not difficult to remember, just on the way home, Yu Jinli has already remembered for half. Jiang Mosheng sat next to Yu Jinli and took a close look at his situation. The excited expression on his face, the sigh of surprise in his eyes, he couldnt let go of the books, and looked in his eyes, his eyes became extremely gentle. . Mom, stop in front of the car, lets buy some F-ss nk energy cards. Jiang Mosheng said to Qiao Yin who drove. Okay. Qiao Yun answered immediately. By the time she got home, Yu Jinli not only had a copy of The First-ss Xenophyte Encyclopedia, but also a lot of F-ss nk energy cards and an energy board used by card makers to practice. The energy board used by card makers to practice is also nk, but it does not contain energy, which is very suitable for card makers to practice their hands, and they are not afraid of explosion. A real nk energy card cannot be interrupted during the drawing process. All drawing must be done in one go. Once a small mistake can cause the entire energy card to be damaged, and a serious explosion will ur. As a result, card makers usually practice on the energy board before they start drawing. After getting these, Yu Jinli couldnt help but want to give it a try. Even for dinner and live broadcast, she wanted to study the production of energy cards. In the end, under the supervision of Jiang Mosheng, I ate a meal and was allowed to practice the making of energy cards. Yu Jinli first found a very simple alien nt with a heart-shaped grass as an exercise object. Heart-shaped grass is a kind of calming and calming alienation, which can calm down F-level restless beasts. Yu Jinli carefully memorized the lines it described, and then took out the nk energy board, and released her own sense of wisdom to touch the energy board carefully. Then she was surprised to find that the energy board was previously obtained. The energy card is very simr, there is also a different dimension space, which can amodate the alien nts to be painted. Yu Jinli was a little excited, her consciousness trembled, he quickly stabilized, and then began to draw a 3D three-dimensional view in the space of the different dimension ording to the line of heart-shaped grass on the book. Yu Jinli is a good demon, and she still has control over the consciousness, but it is the first time to use the consciousness as a paintbrush. Therefore, it was not easy to draw the first time. Fortunately, this is because the energy board is not an energy card. Even if it fails, you cane back again. At half-time when the alien nting was drawn, Yu Jinlis first attempt ended in failure because of too much force and the drawn lines broke. However, Yu Jinli was not discouraged. After erasing all the traces of the first painting, he began the second painting. After having the first experience, Yu Jinlis painting was obviously smoother this time. Already. Chapter 78: No attracting energy Chapter 78: No attracting energy Looking at the inanimateplete heart-shaped grass in the different dimension space of the energy te, Yu Jinli is still quite satisfied, and she finally paints the picture sessfully. Because the energy board has no energy, the alien nts depicted in it naturally have no life. Yu Jinli erased the depicted alien nts and re-drawn them, practicing again and again, and finally became more proficient. Master the depiction of this alien nt. Now Yu Jinli can skillfully paint this heart-shaped grass with her eyes closed, and then she wants to paint on a real nk energy card. Yu Jinli looked at the nk energy card at hand, and was about to move, her little hand gently stretched out and quickly retracted. It is not yet possible to draw with real energy cards. Jiang Moshengs admonition kept echoing in his mind, but Yu Jinli really wanted to try it. In the end, the desire for the energy card defeated the call of Jin Thigh. Yu Jinli felt that she had already be very proficient when practicing, and there was certainly no problem in painting with the energy card. Therefore, Yu Jinli picked up a nk energy card at hand, and carefully touched it with divine knowledge first, and found that it really had a different dimension space like the energy board, but the different dimension space of this energy card was full. Ambilight energy. Yu Jinli was a little excited, trying to calm herself down, and then concentrated her attention. First, she re-drawn the shape of the heart-shaped grass in her mind. Then she carefully stretched out her consciousness and touched the energy card. Began to trace the heart-shaped grass. At the beginning, it went very smoothly. Using the consciousness as a brush, the strokes of the heart-shaped grass that have long been memorized in the heart are drawn. The entire heart-shaped grass has begun to take shape. Energy is introduced into the pattern of the heart-shaped grass, so that when the psionicist uses the heart-shaped grass, it can y a role of calming and calming. Unfortunately, Yu Jinli hasnt systematically studied the production of energy cards, and I dont know that there is this step. After the heart-shaped grass is painted, the whole person is very happy. Withdrawing the consciousness, a heart-shaped grass appeared on the surface of the original nk energy card, but the color is very dim, which ispletely different from the pattern color on the D-level energy card that Yu Jinli saw before. Yu Jinli was very puzzled, and took the first energy card he had made and came to Jiang Moshengs bedroom, because in his view, Jins thighs were very powerful and he knew almost everything. He must know this. Whats going on. Well. Yu Jinli knocked on the door three times and heard the Pleasee in voice from inside. A Sheng, see why the energy card I made is so dim. Yu Jinli said directly when she came in. Have you made an energy card? Jiang Mosheng heard and frowned. Yu Jinli then remembered that the other side had previously told him that he must not make an energy card, and suddenly felt guilty. I practiced many times on the energy board without making any mistakes. Yu Jinli whispered to herself. Jiang Mosheng saw him like this, but he was reluctant to me him. In fact, he doesnt want Yu Jinli to learn to make energy cards, but he is still in the beginning stage of disgust, and his knowledge of energy cards is not enough. Energy cards are not other things. An explosion urred. Even if this explosion doesnt kill anyone, but he hurts the little one, he will feel bad. In the future, when you are making the energy card, tell me, dont you make it privately, you know? Its your luck this time, Jiang Mosheng said helplessly. After encountering the little guy, his emotions have been a little bit ups and downs, and his expression has also increased. It is estimated that the previous few decades have not been as much together, but he is very happy. Well, next time I will definitely tell A Sheng. Please help me see why this energy card is so dim? None of the bright pieces you gave me. Yu Jinli hurried to make the energy card she made. Handed it to Jiang Mosheng. Although Jiang Mosheng is not a cardmaker, he does not know the energy card as thoroughly as a cardmaker, but at a nce, he can see the problem. Did you not introduce the energy in the energy card when you painted? Jiang Mosheng said sharply. Ah? What energy? Yu Jinli apparently didnt understand, wouldnt it be enough to paint the heart-shaped grass in it? When making an energy card, you need to introduce the energy from the card into the graphic at the same time. After the shape is formed, the energy is also filled with the entire pattern. Jiang Mosheng patiently told Yu Jinli. If there is no injection of energy in the entire pattern, it will be as dull as it is now. Jiang Mosheng said holding the energy card in his hand. An energy card without energy injection is no different from drawing on an energy board, and energy injection is the most difficult ce to make an energy card. It turned out to be this way. Yu Jinli suddenly realized, and he said how to make the energy card is so simple, and for a long time he didnt get it right. But you can do this to the first time you make an energy card. Dont worry, just take your time. Jiang Mosheng encouraged. Yu Jinli showed two cute little dimples with a smile, nodded her head vigorously, and said firmly, I will definitely be a powerful cardmaker. I also believe that Xiao Lizi will be the most powerful cardmaker. Jiang Mosheng petted the echo. He said this, and he really believed so. After all, Xiao Lizi is different from ordinary people. Maybe his mental strength test is D level now, but on the road of cardmaker, he will never stop at D level. Yes, Jiang Mosheng believed so for no reason. He Jinli was very happy to hear Ah s trust, saying, In the future, all the energy cards I make will be used by Ah Sheng. it is good. In order to be able to catch up with the little ones, andter to use the energy cards made by the little ones, he must also work harder to recover, but he cannot be left by the little ones. In the early morning of the next day, Jiang Mosheng personally sent Yu Jinli to Master Kamons residence and started another day of study. After the failure of making the energy card yesterday, Yu Jinli also calmed down and did not continue to make with the nk energy card. Instead, she wrote down all the first-level alienation encyclopedias intently, because these were very useful to him. . When he came to Master Carmons apartment, the other party was having breakfast, but the frowning frown showed that the host was not satisfied with the breakfast. Carmons usual expression was not angry, and now he frowned, even more difficult to ess. Many assistants timidly backed away several steps, for fear of being noticed by the master. I cant even make this breakfast. What do you support? Carmon said angrily. When Yu Jinli came in, she just heard this sentence, and Master Kamon was in a bad mood. When he saw him in, he immediately burned his anger to him. You go to the kitchen for breakfast, Master Carmon said coldly. Oh. Yu Jinli didnt feel anything. Since the teacher has spoken, then he just listens. He is a good koi who respects the teacher seriously. And he did it well for breakfast, and did not notice the sympathetic expressions from people around him. Almost everybody present was thrown into the kitchen by Carmon, but few people were able to make a breakfast that pleased Carmon. Carmons mouth is heavier, and he has higher requirements for food. Even professionally trained chefs sometimes cant satisfy him, let alone those assistants. Just when everyone secretly guessed that this new boy could stay here for a few days, Yu Jinli came out with a bowl of porridge and two dishes. There are nt many ingredients in the kitchen, so I just made a bowl of porridge, a te of pakchoi and a te of mixed cucumbers. The master tasted it. before. When others saw this, they felt more sympathy for Yu Jinli, and silently prayed for him, hoping that the master would not hold all the meals on the newly arrived teenager. After all, that was the person sent by the Jiang family. However, something that broke peoples eyes happened. The master who was very picky about eating did not even disappoint this simple to chill breakfast. Instead, after eating a bite, he ate faster and faster. Two dishes of porridge were resolved, and there was nothing left. Everyone cant believe it. Look at Master Carmon, look at Yu Jinli, and give the new boy a thumbs up in his heart. Its so amazing that he can appease the master when the master is outrageous. Even a professional chef cant do it. He did it. Yes, you will make breakfast tomorrow. Carmon wiped his mouth and said quietly. Okay. Yu Jinli responded with a smile, and then took the opportunity to say: Master, I tried to make an energy card yesterday, but did not guide the energy in it. How can I introduce energy into a different nt? As soon as Yu Jinlis words fell, she heard a downpuff of sound around him, and even Carmon looked at him with a little surprise. Show me the energy card you made. Master Carmons eyes became deeper and he nced at Yu Jinli quietly, and said. He is in a good mood now. If he puts it in the front, he will definitely scold it. Before the formal study, he dares to make the energy card privately. This is not hard work, nor bravery, but death! He will never teach such an irresponsible student! Yu Jinli heard that he hurriedly took out the energy card he made, except that the appearance of the alien nts on the surface seemed dim and dull, but it was just like other F-ss heart-shaped grass energy cards. Now, for the third time, the assistants he saw left a deep impression on Yu Jinli and expressed shock to him. It is the first time that a person who has never been in contact with an energy card can portray a ntation so sessfully. Although no energy is introduced, it is not a true energy card. However, simply depicting the heart-shaped grass is sessful. Enough for them to worship. You know, it takes a long time for beginners to just practice controlling mental power, and then they start to draw on the energy board, and it is possible to practice proficiently and draw sessfully after hundreds of failures. And Yu Jinli sessfully painted in only one night. This talent has to be said to be really high When Carmon saw the energy card, his eyes shed with surprise and appreciation, but when he thought of the others mental strength level, his heart was full of pity. Chapter 79: Two explosions! Chapter 79: Two explosions! With such a high talent and such good seedlings, why is there only D? Even if it is a B-level, he believes that with hard work, it is not impossible to be an A-level card maker. However, if D-level mentality wants to be an A-level card maker, it is simply a nightmare. Carmen could not help but sigh deeply. After watching the energy card, Carmon didnt tell him how to pull the energy in the energy card, instead he asked: What are the characteristics of the two-color flower? Two-color flowers, one white and one ck, white petals can relieve the enemys temptation, and ck petals can seduce the enemy. Yu Jinli blurted out subconsciously. Characteristics of clover, Master Carmon continued. Yu Jinli: Clover can add to your own attack power. Master Carmon: Qiqihua. Yu Jinli: Qiqihua is After asking about a dozen xenograft characteristics, Yu Jinli answered them very skillfully, and Master Carmons face finally showed a satisfied smile. It looks like the book I gave you yesterday was carefully read. Master Carmon had a rarepliment on someone. And the assistants who were watching around were already surprised by the expression paralysis, and their inner activities could not be activated. This person is definitely more angry than others. Well, Ive finished watching it. Yu Jinli said happily, but he was a good koi obedient, and the tasks assigned by the teacher were carefullypleted. Even if you have memorized this book, you ca nt becent. This is only a part of the lowest-level energy card. Only after you have practiced making the F-level energy card, can you continue to practice the e-level, let alone, You have nt even made an F-level energy card, and you ca nt even match the title of a cardmaker. Master Carmon said habitually. If you change someone else, your confidence will be greatly reduced by Carmon, and you wont even be guided by him. After all, this situation does not happen in the college. But Yu Jinli didnt know if she was born without roots and didnt understand, or she didnt care at all. Instead, she said cheerfully: I will work hard to practice these xenograft energy cards. Carmens expression finally looked a little better, holding the energy card made by Yu Jinli to him, Come up with me. Yes. Yu Jinli responded immediately, obediently following Master Carmon upstairs, and missed the surprised expressions of those assistants again. Oh my God, he, he went upstairs. Liu Qi said incredulously, couldnt help but reach out to hispanion. Ah, why are you hitting me? Liu Qi asked the dissatisfiedpanions. It turned out that this wasnt a dream. The master actually took him to the second floor. Why is this kid so lucky? Why isnt the master guiding me? I have been here for half a year and havent been on the second floor yet. Liu Qi said enviously, with a sour tone. Dont say you have been here for half a year. I have been here for a year and I havent been there once. Anotherpanion said quietly. The second floor is the ce where Master Carmon works. Usually no one is allowed to enter. Everyones range of activities is the first floor and the outside courtyard. As a result, they now take other people upstairs to do what they want. Knowing the belly, but also full of envy, jealousy and hatred for Yu Jinli. Okay, Little Chestnut used one night to memorize The First-ss Xenophyte Encyclopedia , do you all remember it? People have mastered the heart-shaped grass one night, have you all be skilled? Ali said suddenly. Everyone heard the words, shut their mouths and stopped talking. Indeed, people have worked so hard for only one day, and those who have been here for half a year or one year still have nowhere to remember. They are not very proficient at portraying alien nts, and really have no qualifications to be jealous of others. . Opportunities are equal, depending on how each person seizes it. At this moment, Yu Jinli, who came to the second floor with Master Carmon, followed him nicely, and her eyes did not float around, which made Master Carmon very satisfied. When he came to his usual studio, Master Carmon put the F-ss energy card made by Yu Jinli on the table, and then took out a new nk energy card and handed it to Yu Jinli, saying, On this piece Draw a heart-shaped grass. Yu Jinli held a nk energy card and said, Master, I will not introduce energy yet. You dont need to introduce energy. How you made it before, how to make it. Master Carmon said, he wanted to see if the heart-shaped grass on this energy card was made by Yu Jinli himself. If he finds someone dare to specte, then he will make him understand that spection and deceiving him. Oh. Yu Jinli didnt think about it. Since the master asked him to make it without injecting energy, he did it. The heart-shaped grass line Yu Jinli has already memorized it in her heart, andpleted the drawing on the energy card with almost no pause, but the pattern on this energy card is as bleak as before. Carmon watched Yu Jinli finish the drawing with her own eyes, and it was quite beautiful. How did you feel when drawing? Master Camon asked. It feels very smooth. Yu Jinli said honestly, he basically did not feel any obstacles, and he drew it smoothly. Master Carmon didnt say anything else, and gave Yu Jinli a nk energy card, and then said: You put your spiritual power into the energy card. When Yu Jinli heard the words obediently and did the same, she probed into God. Although it was detected that he had mental power during the mental power test, Yu Jinli still did not know what the mental power was, so he reced it with a familiar deity first. Before that, he also used the deities to portray. Pattern, and also sessfully summoned a strange beast, then his consciousness may be used as the spiritual power of this world. Use your mental power to carefully feel the energy in the energy card. Master Carmon carefully guided Yu Jinli step by step. If at first it was epted that Yu Jinli was in the face of the Jiang family, then now he really wants to teach this gifted child and does not want his talent to be buried. The space of the different dimensions in the energy card is full of energy. This was already known when Yu Jinlis consciousness was explored, but it was the first time to use the consciousness to touch those radiant energies. Yu Jinli carefully stretched out her consciousness and touched those energies tentatively, but did not expect a snap in the next second, the nk energy card exploded, and he was stung by the nearest energy card, hair They were all exploded. Master Carmon: Apparently, Master Carmon did not expect the explosion toe so suddenly, and he waspletely unprepared. What you just did was to let you touch energy, not to seduce them! Master Carmon growled angrily. Yu Jinli felt a little aggrieved, and whispered: Im touching them, I didnt induce them. He really just touched it lightly, who knew it would explode. You didnt provoke them, why did the energy card explode? Did the energy card want to explode and wrong you? Master Carmon said politely. If the spiritual force only touches the energy in the energy card, it will not cause the energy to riot. Only when it is guided, an identally and extremely easy to explode, so Master Carmon will think so. It is a pity that Yu Jinli did not understand these, and Master Carmen could not want Yu Jinli to use not spiritual power but godly knowledge. So misunderstandings happened. Master Carmon worked hard to control his violent temper and threw a nk energy card to Yu Jinli, saying, This time, if you dare to disobediently motivate the energy, donte to me. Yes. Yu Jinli responded with grievances, but he just didnt really bow. Yu Jinli more carefully explored the consciousness into the energy card this time, and he was a little scared to see the radiant energy. He was not afraid of the energy explosion, but the master was angry after the energy explosion. However, the masters task was still to bepleted, and Yu Jinlis sense of touch was also more careful. However, who would have thought that the energy card exploded again when the sense touched the energy in the card again. Yu Jinli was really about to cry now, and the pitiful appearance with the little ck face blew up, how to make people feel that he was greatly wronged. As soon as Master Carmons angry words reached his throat, Yu Jinlis eyes were stunned. He got stuck in his throat and couldnt go. He almost didnt choke people. Aggrieved? Do you dare to aggrieved? What do you feel wronged if you let the energy card explode twice? Although Master Carmons poisonous tongue is as usual, his tone is much better, but he cant stop himself. Obviously so talented in drawing, how can it be so stupid when ites to guiding energy? Although most card makers have a low card sess rate due to the guidance of energy, it is really rare for beginners to learn the energy of touching the energy with two explosions. I have to say that Yu Jinli can also be regarded as talented in this respect. Come here and see how I use my mental power. Master Carmon finally said helplessly. Yu Jinli did not dare to disagree, hurried to the master, and then saw a ray of white fments drilled out of Master Kamons head, and then connected to the energy card in his hand. The thread-like thread connecting Master Kamons head and energy card should be the so-called mental power in the masters mouth? Yu Jinli is curious about the spiritual power of the people here, quietly discovering her spiritual knowledge, and wants to see what this spiritual power is. If he learns, then when he touches the energy in the energy card, Wouldnt the energy card explode? Be careful to let your godly knowledge touch Master Kamons mental power. However, at the moment when he just met it, that spiritual power quickly retracted. Master Kamons eyes suddenly looked sharply at Yu Jin. Chestnut direction. Yu Jinli was so scared that she couldnt even breathe, for fear that what she had just done was discovered. Master Carmons brows were frowning and his expression was serious. The feeling of being touched by the mental power just now is still there, but there is only one Yu Jinli who cant even control his mental power. Touch your own mental power? In the Commonwealth, mental power is very important for card makers. Most people will not use their own mental power to touch the mental power of others, and they will not let others touch themselves. , Or the other person s mental strength is higher than himself, then it may cause permanent damage to his own mental strength. The example of using mental power to attack has also happened before. It happened to two contradictory card makers, which caused a great tragedy. Since then, everyone has been prohibited from using mental power to touch the mental power of others. . So when Carmon felt the touch of Yu Jinlis consciousness, he immediately retracted to protect himself. Your mental strength has just been awakened. Dont release it casually, dont touch the mental strength of others, and dont let the mental strength of others touch you, unless you want topletely destroy the possibility of bing a cardmaker. Master Meng urged solemnly that he only thought that it was Yu Jinli who had no control over his mental power, and had identally encountered his own mental power. I see. Yu Jinli nodded quickly. Chapter 80: Camouflage Chapter 80: Camouge I see. Yu Jinli nodded quickly. Although I have only been exposed to the spiritual power of Master Carmon-a small moment, Yu Jinli still captured the essence of spiritual power in this world. The spiritual power in this world does have some simrities with his consciousness, but his consciousness is stronger and more stable than these psychic powers. It may be because the consciousness is too powerful that when it touches the energy in the energy card, the energy riot will explode. It seems that if he wants to continue to study the making of energy cards, it is not possible to directly use the sense of consciousness, otherwise the energy card will only explode and he cannotplete the production. Spiritual power is a special kind of energy that we have after awakening. It is because of this energy that we can be card makers and make energy cards for use by psionicbatants. Teach Yu Jinli how to guide the energy in the energy card, but first instruct him how to control his mental power, or even if he learns to guide the energy, it will explode at the touch. What Yu Jinli needs most now is the understanding and control of spiritual power, which coincides with Master Carmons exnation and makes him happy. While listening to Master Kamons exnation of the use and control of spiritual power, Yu Jinli tried to divide her own consciousness into a small part and use it. Master Carmon is worthy of being an A-level card maker. He has a thorough understanding of spiritual power. Although he usually speaks poisonous tongues, the exnation is vivid and easy to understand. Under the guidance of the master, Yu Jinli slowly divided the consciousness into a small part and disguised it as the mental power. The feeling of the part of the spiritual power just met Master Kamon. Did you understand? Master Carmon asked again, uneasily. Well, I understand everything, Master, can I try it once? Yu Jinli looked at Master Carmon expectantly. At the age of Master Carmon, he prefers children, but every time a child sees his expression, he will be scared away from him. He has no chance to meet the child at all. Yu Jinli was not very old, and she was also a delicate and lovely type. When Carmons grandson was more than enough, she was stunned by him, and her heart was softened uncontrobly. Carmon subconsciously ignored the two energy cards that had just been blown up, and then handed Yu Jinli a third nk energy card. This time, Yu Jinli first separated the consciousness from a trace of disguise as mental power, and then carefully pierced into the energy card, took a deep breath, and only slightly touched the energy in the card. As soon as she touched the energy in the card, Yu Jinli quickly recovered her mental power, and then used her internal spiritual power to make a transparent protective cover to prevent herself from being ashes by the exploding energy card. However, after waiting for a few seconds, I found that the energy card in my hand did not have a tendency to explode, and I was suddenly surprised. Master, I seeded. The energy card didnt explode. There really wasnt an explosion. Yu Jinli said excitedly to Master Carmon, and then found out the mental power to touch the energy, there really was no explosion. . Well, its not bad this time, praised Master Carmon. Being able to digest the knowledge he taught in a short period of time, and to apply it to school so quickly, and to improve on the previous mistakes, I have to say that this childs talent, he did not read wrong. Touching the energy of the energy card with the mental force is only the most basic step. The next is the really difficult ce. You need to use the mental force to guide the energy to draw the graphics. When guiding the energy, you must remember that the speed will be slow and stable The production of the energy card failed. Master Kamon gave careful guidance, and then let Yu Jinli see his demonstration first. Master Carmon is an A-level cardmaker. The sess rate of making F-level energy cards is 100%. The selection of the F-level energy card that Carmon himself demonstrated was also a heart-shaped grass. He saw that this was the smoothest one Yu Jinli practiced, so he took it as an example. This is the first time that Yu Jinli has seen a cardmaker make a real energy card on the spot. Previously, his exercises were explored through online videos and by himself. Master Carmon controls the spiritual force and guides the energy in the energy card. The energy in the card depicts the heart-shaped grass uniformly. The strength of each stroke is the same, and the thickness of the drawn lines is also the same. Especially pleasing to the eye, Yu Jinli was stunned. About ten minutester, this F-ss heart-shaped grass energy card ispleted. The original dim heart-shaped grass seemed toe alive at the moment when it waspleted. Flowing in the lines of the heart-shaped grass, it is like human blood flowing in the blood vessels. The first time I saw the production of a real energy card, Yu Jinli was excited and made him even more fond of the profession of card maker. The master is so good. Yu Jinli praised without hesitation. However, Carmon doesnt think there is anything to praise. As an A-level card maker, if he cant evenplete the lowest-level energy card, he doesnt need to be called a master. Forget about retirement. Since you are already very proficient at the lines of this heart-shaped grass, then you can try to make an energy card next. Master Carmon said lightly, but if you look closely, you can see a glimmer of expectation in his eyes. Generally speaking, beginners have to practice the energy board for at least one year before they can actually touch the energy card and start drawing with the energy card. Even people with high levels of mental strength and talents need to practice for at least half a year before they can learn to use mental strength. However, Yu Jinli has only been in contact with these for only a few days, but he does not know the situation of other card makers in this world, thinking that everyone is simr to him, so he started practicing the real energy card production without pressure. . Carmon did not know why. He had a kind of confidence in Yu Jinli that he couldnt tell himself. He always felt that the child in front of him could give him a big surprise. However, in order to prevent Yu Jinli from ruining his studio, he threw people into a room on the second floor farthest from his studio, and temporarily used it as Yu Jinlis practice room. Yu Jinli is very happy and grateful for having her own practice room. He brought over all the nk energy cards that Jiang Mosheng bought to him so that he could practice more. Yu Jinli didnt get busy drawing the energy card first, but continually condensed her mental strength to make it more stable, in case the instability caused failure during the drawing process. Because Yu Jinlis spiritual power is separated from the consciousness and disguised, it is more difficult to control than ordinary card makers. However, Yu Jinli really likes the profession of card maker, so even if it is difficult, he will ovee his efforts to make himself the same as other card makers and be as powerful as Carmon Master. In the morning, Yu Jinli used to train his mental strength. Now his mental strength is a lot thicker than when he first started, and he has also condensed and stabilized a lot. Finally, he can start to try energy cards. Made it. Yu Jinli took out a nk energy card, carefully probed her mental power into it, tentatively touched the energy, and it did not explode again, and then she began to try to guide the energy, so that they could do what they wanted Track motion. However, those energies are not so well controlled, and the energy movement in the energy card is very irregr. It is not easy to guide those energies to follow their desired trajectory, especially if you still It is even more difficult to control the speed of their movements evenly. Fortunately, Yu Jinli followed Master to study the depiction of Fu Xun for a few years. It is better to control the force. After all, the depiction of Fu Xun also requires the thickness of the lines to be uniform and the force to be uniform. However, the depiction of Fu Xun needs to control the speed of the hand and the speed of transmitting the spiritual power, but the production of the energy card controls the mental power and the energy in the card, there is still a little difference. Yu Jinli focused all her attention on the control of mental power. Her heart was painted with patterns, and lines appeared on the energy card, with the energy of flowing light flowing through it. If someone is here at this moment I would be surprised that my jaw would fall off. The first time I practiced making an energy card, I was able to draw energy to draw these lines, which is already very powerful. Such a talent is also one of the best in the Federation. However, after all, it was the first time to control mental power. One did not notice. The injection of mental power was a bit more. The original well-behaved energy began to riot. In a blink of an eye, half of the energy card was drawn andpletely scrapped. Yu Jinli was not discouraged, she put the scrapped energy card aside, and then took out a new piece to continue practicing. The uneven breath leads to uneven force and the energy card is scrapped. The mental power is weak and the energy card is scrapped. The guided energy went wrong, and the energy card was scrapped. scrapped! scrapped! scrapped! One explosion after another came from the second floor, and everyone working in the courtyard downstairs could not help turning their attention to the upper floor. Isnt he trying to draw with an energy card? Liu Qi said incredulously. No, right? Hes only been here for two days, hasnt he? How could the master allow him to use energy cards to draw at this time? Zhao Ming said unbelievably. But this explosion sounds obviously because the drawing failed. The energy card exploded. This kid is too brave, even dare to draw the energy card in the masters room. What if I damage something that cant be moved? No, I You have to report to the master. Liu Qis eyes shed with jealousy, and he dropped the tools in his hand and ran to the house. It was toote for Ali to stop. The master is on the second floor. If Xiao Lizi made the energy card without his permission, how could the master not know? Archie was really impulsive. Ali was worried about Liu Qi. He is jealous of the neer. He has been here for half a year, and the master has not instructed him a few times. As a result, Yu Jinli had the master personally lead him to the second floor just two days after his arrival. It was strange that he could bnce his heart. Zhao Ming said indifferently. In fact, Liu Qi is not the only one who is unbnced, but everyone else is better to cover it up. Well I hope nothing will happen. Ali could not help but sigh. Chapter 81: For Asun Chapter 81: For Asun Nearly ten energy cards were scrapped one after another. Yu Jinli finally felt a little bit of mental power to guide the energy. Immediately full of confidence in the production of the next energy card, this time it will be sessful. Yu Jinli skillfully sent the mental power to the energy card, and guided the energy in it to follow his desired trajectory, this time feeling good. The breath is uniform, the mental strength is stable, and the guided energy runs smoothly. The drawn lines are even thicker and thicker. At this speed, as long as it can be stabilized, this energy card can definitely be made sessfully. However, who knows that at the most critical moment when the energy card was drawn, the door was rudely opened from the outside. Who allowed you to make an energy card here privately? Liu Qis violent voice came over, and Yu Jinli, who was unprepared, was taken aback. The energy card that was about to seed suddenly exploded Liu Qi saw that Yu Jinlis energy card exploded, and there was a stroke of lightness and disdain in his eyes. I ca nt even control my mental strength. I dare to make an energy card without permission, and my courage is really fat. Yu Jinli frowned and looked at the man who suddenly broke into his room, with a very unhappy expression. Usually Yu Jinlis temper is very good, but it doesnt mean that he wont be angry, especially if he is about to seed soon, but because of the person in front of him, he will be defeated, and he has to start over from scratch. Endlessly. How can you just enter my room without knocking? Yu Jinli said dissatisfied. Your room? You are making an energy card privately here, and you have also blown up the masters stuff. It would be good if you did not drive you out. Dare to say that this is your room, do you want to lose face? Liu Qi disdainful Ironically, he didnt look good to this neer who made the masters lovee to him. Yu Jinli frowned even more. He didnt know the person in front of him, but he scolded him as soon as he came up, making him very unhappy. Here is what the master asked me to use, which is my room. You broke into someones room without knocking on the door. It is too polite, you do nt apologize, and you are not educated. Yu Jinli retorted. Every sentence was stamped on the point, leaving Liu Qi speechless for a while. Give me an apology! Yu Jinli stared straight at Liu Qi and said firmly. What kind of thing do you think, dont think that Mrs. Jiang brought you, you can make a fool of it here. Liu Qi used loudly. I didnt act arrogantly. The real Hu Lai is you. You are rude and uneducated. Now you must apologize to me. Yu Jinli insisted. You Liu Qigang just wanted to say something, but was interrupted by a violent drink. Who allowed you toe up? At this moment, Master Carmons severe voice came from behind him, with dissatisfaction and anger, so that Liu Qipletely forgot the confrontation with Yu Jinli. Master, I. When Liu Qi saw Master Carmon standing angrily behind him, his calves immediately began to tremble, and Yu Guang in the corner of his eye reced Yu Jinli, who was standing there. He immediately threw the pot to him. Master, it was he who made the energy card privately. There were several explosions. We heard it downstairs. We were worried that he would damage the house and came up to stop him. No one is allowed to go up to the second floor without my permission. Did you eat your belly? Come here! Drive him out, and you are not allowed to step into the manor in the future! Master Carmon was angry. Its fascinating. Some tall and strong people dont know where they came from, no matter how Liu Qi begged for mercy, or they were thrown out. Hows your energy card practiced? Master Carmon asked. It almost seeded. Yu Jinli asked with a frown, if he hadnt been interrupted by that person, he would have seeded. Then go on to practice again! Master Carmon said, neither of them took Liu Qis affairs to heart. Yes. Yu Jinli responded, then returned to the room, calmed down, and painted the energy card again as if nothing had happened. After about ten minutes, thest stroke of the heart-shaped grass was sessfully returned to the first stroke, forming an internal loop. Ambilight energy filled the heart-shaped grass, making it lifelike, and it also made Yu Jinli double A sense of aplishment. The production of the first heart-shaped grass energy card is finallyplete! Holding her firstpleted energy card, Yu Jinli ran to Master Kamons studio in excitement. Even the knock on the door could hear the knockers excitement. Come in, Master Carmon said. Master, master, you see, Im done. Yu Jinli said happily holding the first heart-shaped grass energy card. Although this is only an F-level energy card, it is the first one hepleted, which is of great significance. Carmon raised his eyebrows slightly and looked at the time on the wall. It was only a dozen minutes after he left Yu Jinlis side. The kid actually made the energy card? Even Master Carmon could not help being surprised. Although it is only an F-level energy card, even a master-level person needs 10 minutes to make it, and a lower-level person takes longer to make it. As a result, Yu Jinli even took more than ten minutes. Made it. Is his mental strength really only D-level? For the first time, Master Carmon had doubts about a person. Despite his suspicion, Master Carmon couldnt see any expression on his face. He reached out to Yu Jinli, took the opponents energy card and examined it carefully, and found that this card was not onlypleted quickly. , And the quality is very good, even more satisfied with Yu Jinli. Yes, you are now a card maker, but this is the starting point of your card making career. Dont becent. You must know that card makers who are better than you are everywhere. What? Master Carmon urged, although it wasnt very nice, it was true. Well, I know. Yu Jinli responded with a smile, and didnt mind being hit with confidence. Go back and practice harder. One sess doesnt mean the next sess. Practice more to improve the sess rate. Master Carmon mentioned a few more words. For others, Master Carmon was toozy to waste his tongue, but for this gifted and hardworking young man, he would still like to mention a few more words. Yes! Yu Jinli responded, and then returned to the allocated room with her energy card, took out the energy board, and prepared to practice the next xenograft. Although the heart-shaped grass energy card has been sessfully produced, he has also practiced this one. He is rtively new to the others and needs to practice on the energy board before trying to use energy card production. It was still Jiang Mosheng who came to pick up Yu Jinli in the afternoon. This time, Qiao Wen was not following him. As soon as she got on the train, Yu Jinli couldnt wait to show off her heart-shaped grass energy card that she made: Asheng, look. Jiang Mosheng looked at the glittering heart-shaped grass energy card, and he couldnt help but feel a little surprised, but then he touched Yu Jinlis small head and praised: This is made by little chestnuts? Little chestnuts are great! Hey, this is the first energy card I made, and it will be used by A Sheng. I will definitely make more and better energy cards in the future, and all the energy cards I make will be used by A Sheng. Yu Jinli Happily stuck the energy into Jiang Moshengs arms and said with a smile. Jiang Mosheng heard that a warm current flowed from the heart to the whole body, all warm, and the heart was tingly itchy, which made people want to scratch it. Thank you Little Chestnut, then I will wait for the energy card of Little Chestnut. Jiang Mosheng smiled very satisfied. It feels good to be followed by my sweetheart. Little chestnuts will make energy cards in the future. He will use them, and they will surely cooperate with each other. In such a future, Jiang Mosheng has already heated his blood just by thinking about it. He must quickly cultivate and detoxify and heal the power nuclei, so that he can better use the energy card made by small chestnuts. He believes that it will It is best to use the most powerful energy card in the world. At this moment, Jiang Mosheng may not know that he took Yu Jinlis energy card with the idea of beautiful in his lovers eyes, but it is in the future. Well, its all for A Sheng. Yu Jinli said with a smile. Hehe, I have always epted the help of Jin Thigh, and now finally I can return some of Jin Thigh, Yu Jinli thought in satisfaction. Yu Jinli learned to make energy cards with Master Kamon during the day, and went home to broadcast live at night, then practiced during bedtime. This way, she learned to practice her nephew. Jiang Mosheng spent all of his time except for picking up and taking off Yu Jinli, and since he knew that what he needs for cultivation is the power of faith from fans, he also intends to asionally post a clock to consolidate Look at the fans. Its just that Jiang Mosheng, who has never yed Xingbo, has not even sent one since Xingbo was opened, and he doesnt know what to send. Half a month passed quickly, Yu Jinli has been able to make five F-ss energy cards, Jiang Mosheng s repair has also reached the fourth floor of the gas refining period, and the federal event once every ten years Elections have finally begun. Originally in this general election, the Yu family intended to take this opportunity to suppress the Jiang family, enhance the prestige of their family, and then make the generals of their factionpetent as marshals and expand their power. However, all this waspletely broken after Jiang Moshengs health, and all turned into a bubble, so angry that every time Yu Hongrui saw Jiang Zhentao who was energetic, he hated his teeth. Congrattions to Marshal Jiang for his sessful re-election. Yu Hongrui congratted with a smile. Marshal Yu is also happy, Jiang Zhentao said with a smile. With the influence of the people and the joint support of members of the parliament and more than 80% of the soldiers in this general election, the three marshals continued to be re-elected, and no one was reced, especially Jiang Zhentaos call At the highest level, it makes people want to stop at it. And the leader who has always been the least likely to be re-elected, this general election also stood out and continued to be re-elected, bing one of the few re-elected heads in federal history. However, the reason this head of state was able to get the support and re-election of the public was because the power-enhancing fluid that he supported in research and development in the past few years has been widely praised, allowing the power level to increase faster and more powerful. Has brought greater security to the Federation. It can be said that the current general election has basically not changed the top leaders, and the middle level has changed a lot, but it has little impact on the federation. The magnificent general election has ended peacefully. As to whether it is so peaceful in private or if someone is angry and wonders how to vent, it is unknown. Chapter 82: Admission test one by one Chapter 82: Admission test one by one Marshal Jiang, I heard that Major General Jiangs body has recovered. I wonder when he will return to the military? Yu Hongrui deliberately asked at the military meeting. Although the body of the dog is much better, the toxins have not been removed. I am afraid I need to take some time off. Jiang Zhentao did not hide it, and said directly, after all, the toxins in Jiang Moshengs body were not removed. This has also been confirmed by federal doctors. Jiang Moshengs vacation was approved by the military. Major General Jiang was a hero. I am afraid this injury will not affect Major General. Wu Hometown echoed Yu Hongrui. How domineering the insect lords poison is, from the deterioration of Jiang Zhentaos health in recent years, it can be seen that although Jiang Mosheng looks much better now, but inside, no one knows. Maybe it looks like this at all. . If you can get the other party back to the military, and then find a reason to let him go out to perform the task, and then identally die outside, no one will suspect anything. Unfortunately, Yu Hongruis abacus was very loud, but Jiang Zhentao did not take him at all. The generations of the Jiang family were military families. Each of them loved the country and protected the country, preferring to donate their lives to the country rather than shrinking the turtle. This is why the Jiang family has so few children and the family is not prosperous. The ancestral training of the Jiang family was to donate their lives to the country and loyal to the country. As long as it was not injured and could not be moved, the Federation would need toe forward. Yu Hongrui saw exactly this and hoped that Jiang Mosheng would be forced to use it. Back to the army. However, who knows that Jiang Zhentao didnt take this at all. Yu Hongrui always felt that Jiang Zhentao seemed to have changed a lot during this time, but he couldnt tell what it was. Admiral Wu, you ca nt say that. This poison is the poison left by the Emperor King. It is extremely overbearing. Major General Jiang is also a hero of our federation. We have to be thorough in order to continue to serve the federation. Otherwise, if What happened, but we have suffered a major loss in the Federation. Are you saying, Marshal Yu? Tang Qixu said with a gentle smile. Now the two marshals in the military do not support Jiang Moshengs return to the military. Even if Yu Hongrui wants to return to the other side, he has not recruited them, but can only bite his teeth secretly. Although the dog cant return to the military for the time being, he can continue to y for the federation. He hopes that he can be temporarily transferred during the period of recovery. Jiang Zhentao informed the marshals and generals who were present at the scene . Although Jiang Mosheng is the son of Jiang Zhentao, he is also a major general in the military. All transfers require the military nodded his consent. However, Jiang Mosheng is now a hero of the Federation, and he is poisoned and injured in order to save the federal people. The vacation was supposed to be. During the vacation, he applied for reassignment, and the military did not refuse the reason, and agreed to Application. Jiang Zhentao received a satisfactory answer. As soon as the military meeting was over, he left the military department and went home, leaving Yu Hongrui, who was angry again. Now that the general election for the military is over, Jiang Zhentaos marshal position has been retained, and it is time to put Yu Jinlis school n on the agenda. Earlier, Jiang Zhentao personally went to the First Military Academy and talked to the military school principal about Yu Jinlis desire for the master card division. The principal was originally a little embarrassed. The major of Bijing Card Makers is different from other majors. It is not a privilege to enter. If it is other majors, the principal agrees, but it is a card maker. Butter, the principal received a letter of rmendation from Master Carmon. After reading the rmendation letter, he immediately arranged an entrance test for Yu Jinli and set the time for admission. This day is the day when Yu Jinli went to the Second Military Academy for the entrance test. Yu Jinli learned that she could go to school right away. She couldnt sleep excitedly all night. She woke up early in the morning and made a hearty breakfast for the whole family. When Qiao Zhn and Jiang Zhentao came downstairs, they saw a delicious breakfast at a table on the table. Even ten people would not be able to eat it. It was learned that these could not be done by Yu Jinli, and she couldnt help crying orughing. I can go to school, Xiaolizi is very happy? Qiao Yin asked with a smile. Uh-huh, Im very happy. I used to want to go to school. Unfortunately, I couldnt go. This time I was really happy to be there. Yu Jinli said crisply, her face was full of smiles. However, when Qiao Shon heard this, he felt very sad, and even his eyes became a little bit sour. They all knew what Yu Jinli had done in the Yu family before, and thereforeined even more about the Yu family. Obviously such a good child, but after so many years of learning, if they knew earlier, they would rather take people to their side to support, rather than being tortured by the Yu family. Mom bought it for you, go to school, and see if you like it? Qiao Zhn handed Yu Jinli her new schoolbag and some stationery. Although she has passed the age of primary school and is interested in stationery, Yu Jinli has never been in contact with these before and she is very envious of the children who go to school. So I am very happy to see these stationery. And Qiao Yin and Jiang Zhentao are also trying to make up for Yu Jinlis missing childhood, and cant wait to make up for it all. Like, thank you mother. Yu Jinli said sweetly, holding the brand new stationery. Just like it. In the future, talk to your mother about everything you like. Mother will buy it for you. Qiao Shon said like a normal mother who loves her children. Jiang Moshengs premature maturity made Qiao Yn unable to experience the joy of raising children. Now he has Yu Jinli, which not only makes up for Yu Jinli s missing childhood, but also fulfills Qiao Zhn s dream of loving children . Ok. Its gettingte, Ill send Xiaolizi to school first. Jiang Mosheng interrupted the dialogue between Qiao Zhn and Yu Jinli, pulled the little guys hand and went out. Just now the little guy just talked to his mother, and even without saying a word to himself from the beginning to the end, Jiang Mosheng would not admit that he was a little bitter. Obviously he also prepared a lot of things for the little guy to go to school. Goodbye, Mom and Dad. Yu Jinli waved a small hand to bid farewell to Qiao Shon and Jiang Zhentao. Are we going to school now? Yu Jinli asked excitedly in the car. Ok. Is the First Military Academy really thergest school in the Commonwealth? Yu Jinli asked joyfully. Although he had asked these questions many times before, he still wanted to hear about the uing school. Well, its very big. When the meetinges, Xiao Lizi will be able to feel it. Jiang Mosheng said patiently one by one. When Jiang Mosheng and Yu Jinli came to the First Military Academy, the campus was quiet, presumably because it was ss time. Most of the students were in the ssroom, and there were very few walking around the campus. Jiang Mosheng drove the car skillfully to the parking lot on the top floor of the principals office, and then took Yu Jinli to the principals room. Hi, the principal, Jiang Mosheng brought Yu Jinli to report! Jiang Mosheng respectfully saluted the military salute and said to the principal of Hehe. Strictly speaking, the principal of the First Military Academy was Jiang Moshengs mentor. Before Jiang Mosheng was in school, the principal had taken his ss. Later, Jiang Mosheng left the First Military Academy after graduation, but he also visited the principal once a year. In the face of this student he brought out, the principal Xiao Guotai was proud of it. He had been worried about it for a long time when he heard that the other was injured and was dying. Now watching school life appear in front of himself, his heart is finally falling behind. You are Yu Jinli, right? Not bad. Xiao Guotai ying Yu Jinli up and down, the more satisfied he was. He knew about the rtionship between Jiang Mosheng and Yu Jinli. In the past, he always worried that his students temper was too cold to hurt others, and he might hit his bachelor all his life. Now it seems that he doesnt have to worry about the other party anymore. Yu Jinli looks like a well-behaved and gentle child. Such a person would be a godsend for Jiang Mosheng. Hello principal. Yu Jinli greeted politely. Hello, your situation Lao Jiang has already told me that todays exam is very simple, just test your foundation, dont be too nervous. Xiao Guotai smiled and soothed Yu Jinli. Ok. Yu Jinlis test location is downstairs in the principals office. Xiao Guotai took the two to the test location in person. The tester was supervised by the cardiology professional dean and two teachers to avoid cheating. presence. Who did you say wasing to take the test this time? Its been more than two months since the start of school, and there are still peopleing in. A teacher asked curiously. Who knows, it must be the children of those big families. An individual ca nt do it, but the privileges are slippery. Another teacher said disdainfully, and he was very indifferent to these children who abused family privileges. In his opinion, if you really have the ability, you can pass the entrance exam, and use the privilege to go through the back door if you do not pass the exam. Such people are most disgusting. But we are professional cardmakers, not ordinary, and we ca nte in through the back door, right? Thats not a general privilege. Anyway, when someonees, dont you know? Hehe, use the privilege to walk into the back door to enter our cardmaker profession, and when he really enters school, some cry. Xu Ling, Li Yiyi, be quiet, dont gossip behind others, said the dean of the College of Card Makers. Yes, Dean. Xu Ling and Li Yiyi answered immediately. I can invite their dean toe and evaluate the student in person. The other partys origin must be very big. She cant afford to be a little teacher, Xu Ling thought silently in her heart. After a while, the door of the test room was opened, and the eyes of the three of them fell together at the door. Then they saw the familiar figure of the principaling in, and two others followed him. Seeing the principal, Xu Ling and Li Yiyi suddenly widened their eyes and couldnt believe that the principal himself had brought it in. What was the other partys origin? Looking at the tall man behind the principal, the expressions of several people were even more shocked, even more shocked than when they saw the principal. Because the people who follow are not others, it is the national hero Jiang Mosheng who is currently the most concerned. If the people whoe to take the test have something to do with the Jiang family, then it is no wonder. However, the Jiang family has always disliked the use of privileges, and the rmended ces in these years have been directly abandoned. Why did they suddenly use them this year? What is the rtionship between this person and the Jiang family, so that the Jiang family can use the rmended ces for him. However, no matter what everyone thinks, nothing appears on the surface. Principal. The three greeted each other when they saw the principal. Oh, dont worry about me, I juste here to see what you do. Xiao Guotai said to everyone with a smile. Presumably this is Yu Jinli, who ising to take the test today, right? Ruan Mingji, the dean of the Institute of Card Makers, said with a smile. Hello teacher. Yu Jinli greeted nicely. Dont worry, todays test is not difficult. It is mainly to test your level so that you can be assigned to sses. Ruan Mingji said. Come here, lets test your mental strength first. Xu Ling said to Yu Jinli with a smile. She still had a good impression on the boy in front of her. Okay. Yu Jinli obediently followed to test her mental strength. Yu Jinli has also tested mental strength before, so she is veryfortable with the mental strength test, and soon ites out. Xu Ling looked at the results above, and some couldnt believe her eyes. Chapter 83: Admission Test 2 Chapter 83: Admission Test 2 Xu Ling looked at the results above. Some couldnt believe her eyes. After repeated confirmation, she came to the dean with a serious expression and passed the results to the dean. Dean, this is the result of Yus test. Xu Ling said with a slight frown. Ruan Mingji took Yu Jinlis test results. Looking at arge D + rating above, Raos calm expression also had a slight crack. How could he never have thought that a person who could be personally rmended by Master Carmon had only a D + level? This is at the bottom of the entire First Military Academy. You know, the first military academy recruits students very strictly. As the core specialty of training core talents for the federal government, the recruitment conditions are almost harsh. Generally, only the level of mental strength is above B level is eligible to participate in admissions. Even if it is a wealthy child, the conditions must be above c level. In other words, if Yu Jinli has entered the profession of cardmaker, then he is the only person in the school with a mental power level of D. Suddenly, Ruan Mingjis eyes turned to Yu Jinlis gaze. Those who can be personally rmended by Master Carmon, and can be brought by the principal and major general to take part in the assessment, how strong their back is. It is conceivable that even if he has such a small level of mental strength, he has The reason for him to directly enter the professional study of cardmakers, but This is really embarrassing. Li Yiyi himself was prejudiced against the students who came to the back door at this time. After glimpsing the results of Yu Jinlis mental strength rating, she even said quickly: The mental strength is only D? Are you afraid? Isnt it the wrong school for admission? The minimum level of mental strength of our school card professional students is at level B. With your level of mental strength, you cant go to the First Military Academy in a lifetime. After Yu Jinli was expecting the preparation for the exam, he was able to start the ss he dreamed of. As a result, who knows that the situation seems to have changed, especially when he heard Li Yiyis expression and saw Ruan Mingjis expression, he was so upset. The mood suddenly fell. Yu Jinli herself is more sensitive to the emotions of others. Now Li Yiyi expresses her contempt and disdain for him so unabashedly, pointing out that his ability is insufficient, and he is not even qualified for the exam, reminding him of the previous college entrance examination. that period of time. Sure enough, he didnt study well, he couldnt pass the exam, he couldnt go to school like everyone else. Jiang Mosheng, who has always focused on Yu Jinli, noticed the other partys emotional changes the first time, frowned slightly, and nced at Li Yiyi with a dissatisfied look, his eyes were cold and dreadful. Rx, Xiaolizi is so good that the school will rush for it. Jiang Mosheng reached out and touched the soft hair,forting Yu Jinli warmly. When facing the dean and the two test teachers again, the gentle expression on his facepletely disappeared, reced by the expressionless coldness, people could not help but fight a chill, and doubted that the major general in front of him had just Gentlefort that Major General Yu Jinli is really the same? I remember that there are two conditions for the entrance test. One is to have a mental strength level of B or above, and the other is to be able to make an energy card on the spot. One of the two can be met. I wonder if I am right? Dean Ruan Jiang Mosheng said in a hurry, his voice was deep and maic, and it was very nice, but the tone of his speech made people dare not think of others. Major General Jiang is right, as long as one of them is met, but his mental strength level is D, and he is only eighteen years old. How can he produce an energy card? Li Yiyi grabbed his own opinion before Ruan Mingji Answered Jiang Moshengs question, and his eyes fell on the other side from time to time. Most of the new students who take the entrance exam are just adults. Except for the big family children, they generally did not even touch the energy card before the entrance exam. How can they make an energy card? The qualified trainees at home may have their own guidance before enrolling, but even then, there are only a handful of new students who can produce energy cards before entering school, and each of them is spiritual The power level is very high, and the talents are excellent. If she believes that Yu Jinli can make an energy card, she might as well believe that his mental power level can be improved. However, the fact is that Dean Ruan and the two teachers did not know, but Jiang Mosheng was clear. Yu Jinli s mental strength has really improved during this time, although it has only increased from D to D +. But it also improved by a small level. In this world, everyones physical fitness can be improved through training. Although the power level of the ability puppet is very difficult, it can also be improved through training. Only the mental strength of the card maker is almost impossible to improve. What level of force is basically set? This is also the reason why the First Military Academy enrolled students and set the conditions above Grade B. If the mental strength can be improved, then they can recruit more low-level students with excellent talent potential, and the mental strength level is improved in theter stage, so that these students future achievements will not be worse than those with higher levels of innate mental strength. However, the mental power of card makers is not upgradeable! Because of this, Jiang Mosheng does not intend to expose the fact that Yu Jinli s mental strength has been upgraded to a small level in a short time. Even if it will be exploded in the future, he will think about countermeasures before that. How can you know if you dont try it? Jiang Mosheng said coldly, and the sharp eyes made everyone except Yu Jinli feel like a knife cut on his body. Since it is only necessary for the two conditions to be met, then arrange for Xiaoyu to make an energy card identification. Principal Xiao Guotai said hastily, lest he continue, his body will be frozen by Jiang Mosheng. He is old, but not frozen. The principal had spoken. Even if Li Yiyi was dissatisfied, he did not dare to show it. He had to prepare a test device such as a nk energy card, but he was full of malicious thoughts about how Yu Jinli would be ugly when he waited. Even a person with a mental strength level of only D level dare toe to the Second Military Academy to take the test, which is beyond his control! The card maker made the energy card in a separate room during the test, on the one hand because the card maker needed a quiet and undisturbed space when making the energy card, and on the other hand, to prevent the card maker from making Card failure bowed and exploded affecting others. Therefore, the school has prepared a separate card-making practice room for card-makers. At this moment, only Yu Jinli is in the card making practice room, and everyone else is watching through the camera lens. Situation. Theyout of this card-making practice room is very simple. There is only a table and a chair, and a nk F-ss energy card ced on the table. The simpleyout of the house is probably to prevent the cardmaker from making an explosion and reducing losses. Yu Jinli picked up the nk energy card at hand and did not make it the first time, but looked around curiously. When Xu Ling watching through the camera lens found that only a nk energy card was prepared in the practice room, she couldnt help ncing at Li Yiyi, who was preparing the equipment. In general freshman tests, three nk energy cards are prepared. After all, no one can guarantee that the first one will be 100% sessful, even those who have been cardmakers for a long time can not guarantee it. However, Yu Jinli had only one in her hand. What was her mind and how could she not know. Xu Ling couldnt help but sigh for Yu Jinli. Although she didnt know why Li Yiyi hated him so much, Li Yiyis background should not be underestimated, and it wasnt something she could afford to provoke. Even if she sympathizes with Yu Jinli, there is no way to fight for it. I just hope that if the other party is already a cardmaker, it will be a one-time sess. After observing the surrounding environment for a little while, Yu Jinli keenly discovered the camera lens hidden in the practice room. Knowing that those people were watching him outside, she twisted her little head and thought about it. What kind of energy card to make. It hasnt started in this long time, are you ready to give up directly? Li Yiyi sneered at seeing this and couldnt help it. She said how a little young child who had just reached adulthood could make an energy card. Look, the other party is simply dying time and wasting their time. At that time, they should insist that he not be allowed to participate in this test. However, as soon as Li Yiyis voice fell, Yu Jinli on the screen picked up the energy card, and started making the energy card without hesitation. The face came too fast, making Li Yiyi feel hot on the face, and she was even more resentful towards Yu Jinli. She firmly believed that the other party was deliberate, intentionally opposed her, butpletely forgotten. In the practice room How could Yu Jinli here know when she would say something. Yu Jinli controlled the pattern of heart-shaped grass on the energy card, which was the most proficient in his practice so far, with a 100% sess rate. Even if she distracted a little, she would not fail. Just after thinking about it for a while, he finally decided to take a bit of insurance and make his own best. Yu Jinli used her mental power to guide the energy in the energy card to draw a heart-shaped grass, while thinking about what Jin Thigh said to him beforeing here. Little chestnut, when you get to school, if you want to test your card-making ability, you need to extend the time a little while making the energy card, dontplete it so quickly. Jiang Mosheng urged. Why? Yu Jinli was puzzled. The small chestnut business card is too powerful, and the energy card made is short and good. The student who is a card maker is definitely notparable, but it is easy to attract others attention and expose himself to danger by exposing himself at the beginning. Jiang Mosheng urged with a long heart. Everything takes Yu Jinlis safety as the first priority. He doesnt want the little guy to be glorious in school. He only wants the other party to be peaceful and happy, and to enjoy campus life happily. How fierce thepetition at the First Military Academy and how fierce the intrigue between the students are, he is clear, so I dont want those external factors to affect the little guys school experience. Okay, I know. Yu Jinli nodded and answered, he knew that A Sheng was talking for himself, and obediently was right. So, this time making the energy card, Yu Jinli deliberately slowed down the speed of production, sketching every stroke slowly. Chapter 84: He was accepted Chapter 84: He was epted However, even if Yu Jinli slowed down, his familiarity with the heart-shaped grass and the smoothness of the card making also made himplete the production of this F-level energy card in a short period of time. Ten minutes was twice as slow as before. Yu Jinli was quite satisfied with this. She felt that she had met the requirements of A Sheng, but she did nt know. Even if he slowed down, it was enough toplete the production of the F-level energy card at this time. . is he done? Xu Ling couldnt believe it and looked at the ambitious energy card in Yu Jinlis hand. Impossible! Li Yiyis eyes widened, staring at the disy screen tightly, unwilling to believe this fact. Although Ruan Mingji was calm on the surface, his eyes betrayed him, with a touch of excitement. There are not many people who canplete the production of energy cards at a young age, let alone a one-time sess, and the time is short, which is enough to illustrate the potential and talent of this card maker. Until now, he understood Master Carmon. Why are you willing to write a letter of rmendation to him in person? Unfortunately, this youth mental power level is only D level. If there is A level, sooner orter it will be the next rare A level cardmaker. Everyone thought of Yu Jinlis mental strength level and sighed. Haha, it is indeed a hero who is a boy. He is a card maker at a young age. His vision is very good. Xiao Guotaiughed and teased Jiang Mosheng. Others dont know the rtionship between Yu Jinli and the Jiang family, but he is very clear, such an excellent and talented young man was booked by the Jiang family early, yes, really good! Thats natural. Jiang Mosheng said with pride that he hadnt even noticed, so rare he said narcissistically. Xiao Guotai was a little surprised when he saw this, but he was more at ease. Asheng, here you are. Yu Jinli ran towards Jiang Mosheng with the energy card he made, and then passed the energy card he made to the other party. Yu Jinli once said that the energy cards made in the future were given to Jiang Mosheng, and he has been implementing this promise. However, the energy card handed in front of Jiang Mosheng was suddenly snatched by a hand that stretched out next to Yu Jinli and looked at the robber who snatched the card unhappyly. Give it back, its mine. Yu Jinli said angrily to Li Yiyi. He didnt like the woman in front of him. From the moment he came in, the man was malicious, and his body was surrounded by a trace of ck gas. This shows that the woman has been bad luck recently. He didnt want to Stay with such people. Using the energy card of our college, of course it was made by our college, how could it be you? Li Yiyi scoffed back, carefully observed the energy card in his hand, trying to find out the unreasonable ce and then There is an excuse for rejecting people. You Yu Jinli didnt understand the rules of the school. The nk energy card used was indeed provided by the school. If I knew this, he should have made it with his own energy card. Yu Jinli took an F-ss nk energy card from her schoolbag, and handed it to Xiao Guotai, saying, This is a nk energy card. Here you are, the one I just made is mine. Yu Jinli didnt want to talk to that female teacher at all. He knew that Xiao Guotai was the biggest person in this school, so he traded directly with the other party. Xiao Guotai looked at the nk energy card in front of him and looked at Yu Jinli, who was sulking, and thought that this boy was quite interesting. The boy was going to make up for the nk energy card he used, and then the energy card was made by him with his own materials, and his head turned quickly. However, Xiao Guotai did not ept this nk energy card, but said with a gentle smile: Since you made it, that energy card is naturally yours and nopensation is needed. Really? Yu Jinli heard the words, her eyes shed. Since the boss of the school said so, it must be his. Principal Li Yiyi heard what he wanted to say, but was stopped directly by the principals serious and sharp eyes, and he did not dare to say more. Although the Li family has a great status in the Federation, Xiao Guotais position as the principal of the First Military Academy is not to be underestimated, and he is highly regarded and has a very high status. Even if Li Yiyi dares to follow Xu Ling and Yu Jinli Snoring, did not dare to face the headmaster, and had to reluctantly hand back the energy card to Yu Jinli. Yu Jinli happily squeezed the energy into Jiang Moshengs arms, and the dimples on her face were very cute. Since the assessment has passed, Dean Ruan, you can arrange a ss. Xiao Guotai ordered. Okay. Ruan Mingji responded. In fact, he already agreed with Yu Jinlis ability. Even if the principal did not order, he would arrange for the other party. Congrattions on joining the cardmaker profession. Ruan Mingji said to Yu Jinli with a smile. Thank you, teacher. Yu Jinli thanked him well, knowing that he could reallye to school, he was very, very happy. Xu Ling, take him to your ss. Ruan Mingji said to Xu Ling. Okay, Dean. Xu Ling answered with a smile. In the First Military Academy, there was only one specialty of the Card-making Division, which was the Card-making Division. There were five sses, namely ss A, B, C, D and F. The first four sses are made up of students who have passed the normal examination. The students mental strength is generally A and B, and thest ss is entered by family members through rmended ces. The level of mental strength is c-level. The ss that Xu Jinyu is about to join is the ss F, the worst cardmakers professional ss. ss F students have been called waste sses in the profession of cardmakers because of their low level of mental strength and because theye in through rtionships. These Yu Jinli did not know, of course, even if they knew it, they would not take it to heart. After all, it is a very happy thing for him to have school. Jiang Mosheng knows this, but ss F is a school tradition. It cannot be broken with privileges. Yu Jinli cant escape to ss F regardless of his mental strength level or admission qualification. However, he has confidence in Yu Jinli, and no matter what ss he is in, he will be very good, which is beyond doubt. Student Yu follow me. Xu Ling smiled and looked at Yu Jinli. When this test was settled, Xu Ling knew that her ss was going to add another member, so she stood here as one of the teachers of the exam. Originally, she did not have much hope for Yu Jinli. After all, the children of the family with the ability and qualifications all passed the formal examinations. Only those families who wanted to enter the first military academy but failed to pass the exam Children will be admitted to the school through the rmended ces. It can be said that ss F is a group of family children who eat, drink and drink credits. What kind of achievements they can make on the road of cardmakers, their families do not demand it, they only need a diploma from the First Military Academy. Therefore, when she saw that Yu Jinlis mental power rating was only D, she was surprised, but also expected, but the subsequent tests werepletely beyond her expectations. She really didnt expect that a student with only D-level mentality could already make an energy card and be a real cardmaker. Even if it was ss A, which isposed of the best ss in the college, it can now be a system. Cardmaster students are also few in number. Even if Yu Jinlis own mental strength level limited his future development, but at least now, his grade is not low in the school, and how such a student is about to enter her F ss, how can Xu Ling be unhappy? ? Their F ss finally has a real cardmaker. At this point, their F ss even surpassed the excellent D and C sses, bing the third ss of cardmakers with a cardmaker. A Sheng? Yu Jinli turned her head to Jiang Mosheng. Come on, I will pick you up after school. Jiang Mosheng said to Yu Jinli with a smile. Yeah! Yu Jinli nodded her head hard, and then obediently followed Xu Ling and went to his new ss. After Yu Jinli left the practice room, Jiang Mosheng left with the principal and the dean of the Institute of Card Makers, leaving Li Yiyi as if he had been forgotten, standing in anger with his face in situ. There are a total of twenty students in our ss. Their mental strength levels are basically c, but so far, no one can actually make an energy card, so although your level is not high, you are very talented. Great, dont be arrogant, your achievements may not be worse than other sses in the future. Xu Ling encouraged Yu Jinli while introducing him to ss F, and secretly decided to cultivate him well in the future. Well, I will. Yu Jinli answered with a smile. Of course, he is not worse than others. He has been taught to make runes by Master. People here do not make runes. He is much better than the people here. Yu Jinli narcissistically thought of having a business card. Enigmatic confidence. Xu Ling and Yu Jinli soon arrived at the College of Card Makers. The first military academy has many academies, and each academy has its own separate site, which is not too close to each other. This is one of the reasons why the military academy covers arge area. As the cradle of card-makers, the School of Card-Makers has a decisive position in the First Military Academy. The geographical location upied is naturally the best. It is located in the center of the school. Soaring. Our ss is in the northeast corner of the college. There is a separate building. Xu Ling said. In order for each ss to make full use of the colleges resources, each student can have a ce to practice, and each ss is not too close to each other, avoiding mutual interference and viciouspetition. Although the College of Card Makers is located in the best position of the school, its internal position also has advantages and disadvantages. The best ss, ss A, naturally has the right to choose the most advantageous resources and locations, while ss F can only be forced to crowd. Went to the corner. As Yu Jinli came along, Jiang Mosheng once introduced the scene with physical support, which made him wonder. In the earth era, although he did not pass the college entrance examination, in order to satisfy his college dream, his brother once took him to the famous universities in China. He once envied those who could go to college and university and enjoy such a big campus, but now he is not envious. The First Military Academy deserves to be the number one university in the Federation. It not only has a huge area, but also has a very tall and towering campus environment. It is definitely a pleasure to study in such a school. Yu Jinli is proud of being a student at the First Military Academy. He was finally able to go to school and finally became a veritable college student. If Brother and Master are here at this moment, Yu Jinli will certainly show off to them. However, when thinking of her brother and master, Yu Jinlis excitement cooled a little. I dont know whats going on with them now. Was it sad and sad when he found out that he was dead? In fact, he wanted to tell Brother and Master that he was not dead. He just came to another new world. He had a good time here, and hoped that they would not be sad for him. Chapter 85: Early school experience Chapter 85: Early school experience Xu Ling and Yu Jinli passed through the main teaching building of the College of Card Makers to a small building on the northeast corner. Here is where we usually have sses and trainings. Sometimes the college also organizes business card masters to teach. At that time, I go to the auditorium with other sses to listen to lessons. Xu Ling introduced in detail. At this time, the campus was quite quiet, because everyone had not yet finished ss, but when approaching the teaching building where ss F was located, Yu Jinli apparently heard all kinds ofughter and noise, which was very lively. Xu Ling was used to it, as if she hadnt heard it, and she took Yu Jinli into the ss F teaching building. Inside and outside the building are like two worlds. The outside is as quiet as ever, but the inside is very lively. Those who are chasing and making fun of each other, obviously only have 20 students, but they have shown an atmosphere of hundreds of students together. Yu Jinli followed Xu Ling. The students couldnt help but feel curious when they saw the new face. They also put down what they were doing and also followed Xu Ling and Yu Jinli. They wanted to see what the new face was for. . They are a well-known waste ss of the College of Cardiologists, a group of people abandoned by the college, so what they usually do, as long as it does not affect other sses, the college teachers do not care. Other students usually avoid their teaching building and rarely see new faces appear. Who is this person? What are you doing here? A tall, thin boy asked curiously. Willnt it be a new ssmate? Haha, how is that possible? The other boy guessed, but was quickly denied by himself, andughed at himself to cover up his awkward guess. Dont say that they are a waste ss here. No one wille to them at all. Just say that it has been two months since the start of the school. It is time to enroll students. It is time to enter through the back door. How could new studentse in at this time? However, it seems that the other person is about the same age as himself, and it is unlikely that he is a new teacher, so the students are even more curious about Yu Jinlis identity. Xu Ling and Yu Jinli walked all the way to the main ss door of ss F. This is the ce where ss F teaches. However, there is no one in the ssroom except for a teacher who is writing a lecture on the podium. Yu Jinli blinked as she looked at the empty ssroom. Did nt the teacher just say this is the ssroom? Why are there no ssmates inside? Is it time for ss now? But the teacher is still teaching on the podium? Although Xu Ling was ustomed to the ss F ssmates doing their own things in ss, when they really faced the situation of no one in the ssroom, their faces were still awkward. that, ssmate Yu. Just when Xu Ling wanted to exin something to Yu Jinli, she heard someone behind her interrupt her. Ms. Xu, who is this person? What are you doing here? The students in ss F following Xu Ling were now curiously looking at Yu Jinli. Seeing everyoneing back, Xu Ling hurriedly said: Everyone will go back to their seats and do a good job. Today, new students will be enrolled. Wow! The students in ss F heard the words, and were suddenly surprised. It turns out that this boy is really their new ssmate? Its been two months since the start of school, and there are still new ssmates. The students are immediately excited, while looking at Yu Jinli, they quickly return to their seats. The empty ssroom was suddenly full of students. Our ssroom is rtively free. Xu Ling exined to Yu Jinli ufortably. Although the students in ss F are not good at card making talents and qualifications, their family background is better than one by one. They are teachers who dare not offend these students, so they are usually stocked. Xu Ling greeted the teacher who was giving the lesson, and then the teacher stopped the exnation and stood aside, leaving most of the podium space to Xu Ling and Yu Jinli. Student Yu introduces himself to everyone. Xu Ling said to Yu Jinli with a smile. This is the first time Yu Jinli stood on the podium, facing a lot of ssmates, she felt a little nervous. Hello, everyone, my name is Yu Jinli. Yu Jinli looked at the ssmates a little embarrassed, and didnt know what to say next, so she turned to Xu Ling for help. Student Yu will be a member of our F ss in the future. I hope that everyone will be able to get along with each other, learn from each other, and make progress together. OK, student Yu, you can choose a ce to sit down. Xu Ling told Yu Jinli Bringing Yu Jinli to ss F safely, Xu Lings task waspleted. Without stopping for an extra second, she returned to ss F and hurriedly left ss F. The ssroom isrge, and there are only twenty students, and there are several ces avable. Yu Jinli can choose his favorite seat at will, as long as he does not mind at the same table. Yu Jinli faced an unfamiliar ssmate in a ssroom, and her nervousness had not calmed down. As a koi who had only lived with Master and Brother in previous lives, it was considered a house fish. He rarely got along with strangers, so he didnt know how tomunicate with others, so he chose a location far from everyone. Sit down. Gently put the schoolbag into the hole in the table, and then took out the ssroom equipment that Qiao Ln had prepared for him, and Yu Jinli was ready to start listening well. However, his thoughts were obviously too naive. The teacher did not influence the lectures on it, but the students around him didnt n to listen well. They all came around and surrounded him in a circle. Asked him various questions. Its been two months since school started, why do you onlye to school to report now? A soft and cute girl asked curiously. Your surname is Yu? Is it the Yu family? Asked a chubby and cute boy. Yus? Is that Yus of that first family? The others followed. Yu Jinli looked at the strange ssmates around her and didnt know what to do. She had to answer their questions one by one seriously, but obviously she couldnt hear the teacher. That Is it time for ss now? Yu Jinli whispered, blinking, if it is time for ss, everyone can move freely. No. The others answered, not understanding why he asked so. Then why dont you listen to the ss? Yu Jinli looked at the teacher who was teaching alone on the podium, and suddenly felt that the teacher was very poor. But that teacher is probably used to the atmosphere of ss F. Even if no one is listening, even if the ssroom is empty, he still talks about his ss step by step. Its useless to learn those, and my family doesnt expect me to be a cardmaker anyway. A tall and thin teenager shrugged his hands and said indifferently. Its also necessary to listen to the ss. Since itsing to school, then it must be the ss. Yu Jinli said seriously, disapproving of their behavior of not attending ss. He did not have the opportunity to go to school before. As a result, these students had such an opportunity, but they did nt know how to cherish it. How many people outside did not want to go to school. The ssmates who came around saw Yu Jinli look like a good baby, and immediately felt very boring, and then quickly dispersed. It was time to go out and continue to y. Even if they stayed in the ssroom, they talked in pairs. There is no intention to attend the ss. Yu Jinli frowned, thinking for a while, simply not paying attention to others for the time being, it is important to listen to the ss first. Yu Jinli is halfway through the ss. Manymon knowledge about cardmakers is half and half, and the teacher ca nt tell him again because he did nt take the previous ss. It can be said that all the students in ss F are estimated to be unable to keep up with the course, because no one has listened to it before. Therefore, after a ss, Yu Jinli had a lot of things she didnt understand. The bell rang at the end of the lesson. Yu Jinli nned to ask the teacher what she didnt understand during the lesson. As soon as she looked up, she found that the teacher quickly packed up the courseware, and turned to leave the ssroom. There was no pause for half a minute, which made him just say something. In the throat. The situation is the same for the next few lessons. The students are doing their own things. The teacher is talking about their own lessons. They do nt ask questions and they do nt care whether the students have learned. Yu Jinli raised her hand where she did nt understand. Questions are not answered by the teacher. Once the ss is over, the disappearance of the teacher disappears, which is also an eye-opener for him. After this days school experience, Yu Jinli was suddenly confused and confused. Is this the case in all schools? He didnt understand why, in the past life, why so many people had broken their heads to take the college entrance examination and wanted to get into college? I cant learn anything in college, and I dont listen. So what is the desperate test for? Until she saw Jiang Mosheng who came to pick him up from school, Yu Jinli still had a question mark in her head. How do you feel at school today? Are your ssmates easy to get along with? Has anyone bullied you? As soon as Jiang Mosheng got on the train, he couldnt wait to ask Yu Jinli. Schools are bullied. Yu Jinli shook her head and said, No ssmate bullied me, but But what? When Jiang Mosheng heard this turn, his heart that was about to let go was raised again. A Sheng, everyone is weird. I dont listen to the teacher well during ss. I want to ask the teacher if I dont understand. The teacher ignores it. Is this the case in all sses? Said with a small face in distress. He went to school to learn about card-making rted knowledge, but this day, he didnt learn anything at all, but a lot of doubts could not be answered. If this is the case at school, then he still should not go to school, it is better to go to Master Carmon every day, at least Master Carmon will answer his doubts. Jiang Mosheng heard that he was ashamed. He had heard some rumors about the professional ss F of the card maker, but he did not expect that this was already serious enough. Jiang Mosheng originally thought that the principal could allow Yu Jinli to take the entrance exam at this time, and they were not good at making extra requirements, but now it seems that the students in ss F have affected the learning of Xiao Lizi If they obediently do their own thing, dont affect little chestnuts, he will not say a word, but it is obviously already affected, should he be transferred to another ss? However, thinking of Xiao Lizis current mental strength level, if she is transferred to another ss, she will definitely receive more unsightly eyes, and it may not be a good thing for Xiao Lizi. Chapter 86: Bad environment Chapter 86: Bad environment Although the first experience at school was not as good as I thought, Yu Jinli was very happy. After returning home, Qiao Zhn and Jiang Zhentao both asked about some school matters with concern. Yu Jinli happily shared their campus life with them. What did the teacher teach today and what did he learn? What he was doing, he shared it with the two parents almost without any detail. Qiao Zhn and Jiang Zhentao can see that Yu Jinli is really happy to be able to go to school. They are also happy to see the children happy. However, the two also had the same worries as Jiang Mosheng, worrying that Yu Jinli could not learn any real knowledge in such a chaotic ss, but might be taken by those students. Zhentao, can you see if you can change a ss for Xiaolizi? Qiao Shon said worriedly. Xiao Lizi has a low level of mental strength. He waste in school. He must not be able to keep up with the progress of the ss in other sses and he went to other sses in this situation. I am afraid he will be excluded and isted by those students. Obviously a little more than Qiao Yun. What to do? We now let Xiaolizi go to school, hoping that his campus life can be a little happier, but Xiaolizi is so easy to learn, but he ca nt learn anything because of his ssmates and teachers. How can he be happy Qiao Shon alsoins about the students and teachers in ss F at this moment. As a teacher, I ca nt answer the doubts of students who are good at learning. What kind of teacher still keeps doing? Qiao Shon thought angrily. No, I have to go to school tomorrow and talk to the principal. Qiao Zhn said firmly, for the first time, I felt as a parent worried about the school environment of my child. When Jiang Mosheng attended the first military academy, she did nt need any attention at all, she could get everything done smoothly, and made her parent feel very unfulfilled. This has also be a regret for Qiao Zhn. Things. Now, after having chestnuts, almost all her regrets have beenpleted by the chestnuts, which makes Qiao Yin even more fond of Yu Jinli. Regarding his wifes proposal, Jiang Zhentao did not raise any objections, because he knew that his wife would not go to the principal tomorrow in the name of Mrs. Marshal, but only as a student parent. Mom, I forgot to tell you something. Yu Jinli had practiced drawing new energy cards in the room, and suddenly thought of the teachers ount of him during the day, she hurried down. Whats wrong, little chestnut? Qiao Shon looked at Yu Jinli tenderly and asked with a smile. Mom, the teacher said that I would start living in school tomorrow. Yu Jinli said with a crooked head. He didnt understand why he couldnt go home and live in school, but the teacher said that all the students who lived in school had to live in school, and in the previous life, many students lived in school. Staying in school is a new experience for Yu Jinli, so he is quite eptable. Although Qiao Zhn and Jiang Zhentao were reluctant to live with Xiaolizi at school, they also knew that this was the rule of the First Military Academy. Today, being able to let the little ones go home to live is already a privilege. Well, wait for your mother to help you pack up and take you to school tomorrow, okay? Qiao Zhn said with a smile. Finally I can experience the feeling of sending my child to school once. In the past, when my son went to school, let alone college, even primary school never let her send it once, which made her as a mother very frustrated. A sense of aplishment. Okay. Yu Jinliughed very happily, and everyone who saw it improved a lot. Qiao Yun couldnt wait to take Yu Jinli upstairs to pack his luggage for tomorrow, and then left Jiang Mosheng and Jiang Zhentaos father and son with big eyes and small eyes, silent. The next morning, Yu Jinli will be sent to school. Jiang Zhentao had nned to go with him. However, if there is something in the military, he can only go to the military first. . The first military school is closed. No matter how close the students home is to the school, even if it is opposite the school, the student must live in the school, and the teacher is the same. Moreover, as the reserve army of the federal army, the first military academy must let these spoiled young masters and youngdies learn collective life. However, the First Military Academy has a day off every week, on which students can move freely, including those who want to go home. Therefore, school collective life is not particrly difficult for students to ept, especially for the only child, it is a very novel experience. Yu Jinli is also looking forward to the uing residential life. It can be said that everything in the school is the first experience for him and it is all novel. Because of the need to enter the dormitory, this morning Yu Jinli was allowed to stay in the dormitory to clean up the room, without having to go to ss. In the afternoon, she followed the ss. Where does the small chestnut dormitory live? Qiao Zhn asked with a smile. The teacher said in the cardmakers building 707. Yu Jinli said honestly. Jiang Mosheng once graduated from the First Military Academy. It is natural to know the location of the students residential building. Although each academy of the military academy has a separate teaching building and its own field, in order to cultivate students sense of collective life, all professional amodation buildings are built together. Because the cardiology major has the least number of students in all majors, there is only one residential building, and it is surrounded by the residential buildings of other majors as if it is protecting the building. Jiang Mosheng took Qiao Shon and Yu Jinli directly to the apartment where the cardmaker was located. Because the students were basically in ss, there were very few people in the amodation area. The three drove directly to the cardmakers amodation downstairs. The dormitory manager frowned when he saw someoneing in the car. In the First Military Academy, only the day when freshmen are enrolled, everyone is allowed to enter the school by private car. The rest of the time, students of any status can only take the campus bus. Therefore, when the dormitory administrator saw a private caring in, he was wondering which young master was so mad that he dared to ignore the school rules and had to teach him a lesson. As a result, when Jiang Mosheng came out of the car, the dormitory administrator thought that his eyes had broken and he had hallucinations. Otherwise, how could he see Major General Jiang appear downstairs in their dormitory? The dormitory administrator stunned his eyes and rubbed his eyes. As a result, the figure of Major General Jiang in front of him became more and more clear, and he came towards himself. We are going to 707. Jiang Mosheng said directly. Ah? Okay, okay. The dormitory administrator hurriedly found out the 707 key, and respectfully handed it to Jiang Mosheng with a look of excitement. He actually talked to the national hero. He even got the key to Major General Jiang. Although there was no direct contact, it was considered indirect contact through the same key? How lucky! The dormitory administrator kept staring at Jiang Mosheng excitedly, watching him personally take out the big bag and small luggage in the car, and followed by an elegant middle-aged woman and a cute teenager. In the building. It wasnt until the three of them disappeared that the dormitory administrator reacted and hurried over to say, Major, Ill help you with these things. No need, Jiang Mosheng said coldly. Thank you, but dont bother, not many, just let him carry it. Qiao Zhn said to the dormitory administrator with a smile. In the future, she will not be here and will not be able to take care of Xiaolizi. At that time, I hope the dormitory administrator can help take care of it. The dormitory administrator was immediately fainted by Qiao Zhns thank you. Before responding, the other party had already gone upstairs. This cardmakers amodation building is not high. There are only seven floors in total, and in the middle of the building are dozens of floors high. It looks like a little pitiful being bullied. But its status is the highest among all amodation buildings. Because the card readers are scarce, and in order not to give students the privilege and want the opportunity to live in a single room, the college will build this building so low that it is just enough for students of card readers. ss F students were all arranged on the top seventh floor. When Qiao Yun reached the seventh floor, he frowned as he saw the environment here. The environment here is too bad, isnt it? Qiao Yin was very dissatisfied with living on the top floor, and even a few trashes were lost in the corridor and nobody was sorting them out. The three found 707 ording to the room number, inserted the key, and opened the door. The environment inside made Qiao Yun even more dissatisfied. Clothes and shoes were thrown everywhere, and there was still a little stain on the ground. You can see that people living here are very unhygienic. Moreover, this is still in the public area, it is too poor. The dormitoryyout of the military academy is the same. Inside, there is amon living room, which is shared by three people, and then there are three bedrooms on both sides, which are used by each student. Even if Qiao Yun was dissatisfied with the environment here, he knew that it was impossible to find the principal to change his child. After all, in military schools, students could not enjoy privileges. Qiao Shon took a deep sigh and regretted not having brought a servant to help clean the room Time for hygiene. In the end, only three of them could work together to clean the room where Yu Jinli was about to move in, and then Qiao Yin directed Jiang Mosheng to put everything he brought in. Now it seems that the whole 707 is probably the cleanest and brightest room of Yu Jinli. Little chestnut, wait for your roommate toe back and let him clean up the living room again. If he doesnt listen, you tell A Sheng and let A Sheng teach him. Qiao Shon told Yu Jinli that he would not care about others Whats more, only own children cannot be bullied. Her childrene to school, not to suffer. People who dont even pay attention to public hygiene are really worried about whether the small chestnuts will also be damaged. Little chestnuts, cant we learn how to throw litter, do we want to be a person who abides by thew and cares for the environment? Do you have a good ss here and wait for the weekend, my mother wille to pick you up. Rest assured again. Well, I know, Mom. Yu Jinli said to Qiao Zhn with a smile, looking at Jiang Mosheng standing by the side, thinking that he would leave in a while, they would have a week to see Arrived, suddenly a bit reluctant. Asheng is going to go too? Yu Jinli blinked her eyes and asked pitifully. Jiang Mosheng reached out and rubbed each others hair, and said with a smile: Dont go, stay with little chestnuts here. Really? Yu Jinli asked in surprise. Although he was yearning for going to school, he could not see his family for a while, and only strangers around him were still a little disturbed. Now that Jin Thigh didnt leave, he was here to apany himself. Yu Jinli couldnt find anything north or south. If there is anything in the future, please find A Sheng. If anyone dares to bully you, let A Sheng help you back. Qiao Zhn said, without even feeling that he might spoil the child. However, a well-behaved child is not bad. Qiao Ln always thinks so firmly, and her family is the most well-behaved child in the world. Chapter 87: Rivalry Chapter 87: Rivalry This morning, Qiao Yin and Jiang Mosheng both stayed in the dormitory and apanied Yu Jinli to adjust to the new environment Until noon the students were out of school, Qiao Shon and Jiang Mosheng had to leave Yu Jinlis dormitory. Yu Jinli took Jiang Moshengs big hand and said very reluctantly, Arent Ah Sheng saying he wants to stay with me? After the original novelty of the new school and new environment disappeared, Yu Jinli was left uneasy. He had never felt so uneasy. During the Earth Age, he was always followed by Master and Brother, with theirpany, and Yu Jinli never felt lonely. Suddenly came to this world, but on the first day, he met Jiang Mosheng, and the anxiety in his heart was suppressed before it came up. It can be said that this is the first time he has left a familiar person. In apletely unfamiliar environment, the long-suppressed anxiety has finallye into being. Little Lizi is good, Ill go through the entry formalities, and we will be in the same school in the future. Little Lizi wants to see me at any time. Jiang Moshengforted Yu Jinli. If it wasnt for the strict academy rules and he was a soldier, he would certainly take the little guy into his dormitory instead of letting him live with other men here. Really? Yu Jinli asked in surprise. Ah Sheng really wants to stay in school with him. Hey, its so good, I can see Ah Sheng every day. Of course, we will see you againter. Jiang Mosheng promised with a smile. Yu Jinli finally felt relieved, because Jiang Mosheng never promised anything he promised him. Since Ah Sheng said that he could see him in the afternoon, they would definitely see him again. Well, goodbye then, mother, goodbye. Yu Jinli waved her little hand and said goodbye to them. You need to pay more attention to taking care of Little Chestnut in school. He has never been to school before and hasnt touched so many people. I worry that he will not adapt. Qiao Shon frowned slightly, worriedly. This kind of worry has always been there, but in front of Yu Jinli, she didnt show it. Now she and her son are the only two people, and all the concerns have surfaced. Fortunately, my son applied for a job at the First Military Academy, otherwise she would only leave Xiaolizi here, and she would not rest assured. Um. Jiang Mosheng nodded. At this moment the principal is indoor. Principal, is Major General Jiang really willing toe to our Mecha major as a teacher? A surprise voice said with an trembling excitement. This is an old man with almost bald hair, standing in front of Xiao Guotai, with ecstasy on his face. You know, when he graduated from Jiang Mosheng that year, the dean of the Mech Academy wanted to invite him to give guidance to the students. Although Jiang Mosheng graduated from a talented person, he was one of the best in the operation of mecha. In that year, the mecha major did notpare with him. Unfortunately, no matter how much they invite, the other party has no time toe and give guidance. And its not just their Mecha Academy, the Phantom Academy is also trying everything to invite each other, but the result is the same as them. It is also because of Jiang Mosheng that the Psionics Academy and the Jijia Academy have almost be deadly opponents since then, and they do not agree with each other and want topare everything. Now that Jiang Mosheng ising to their Mech Academy as a teacher, the Dean of Mech Academy feels as if he was hit by a pie in the sky, so excited! At this moment, the door of the principals office was opened rudely, and another old man with slightly white hair ran in quickly and asked, Principal, I heard that Jiang Moshengs kid ising to our school. Taught, right? As soon as Zhou Ruiming heard this news, he immediately rushed over as fast as possible, for fear of being one step behind, he would be boarded by others. However, he did not expect that he was one stepte, especially when he saw Shen Yian, who was dead, also here, he had an ominous premonition. Of course it is true, but he will soon be a teaching teacher at our Mech Academy. Shen Yian said proudly, watching his opponent. The students in the Psionics Academy are all psionics, while there are very few psionics students in the Mech Academy. The college pressed its head. Now Jiang Mosheng is willing to teach at their Mecha Academy. This is definitely so many years, Shen Yian can overwhelm Zhou Ruimings big event, and it is worth celebrating! He is a student who graduated from my almighty college. Even if hees to teach, hees to our college. Zhou Ruiming retorted dissatisfied. But he just chose our Mecha Academy. Shen Yian was very happy to see Zhou Ruimings angry expression. You! Zhou Ruiming was so annoyed by Shen Yians provocative expression that he had to turn his head to look at the principal who could make the final decision. The importance of the school, Jiang Mosheng himself graduated from our college. It is natural that we shoulde back to our college to teach this time. Just think about it, you wille to teach at our Mech Academy, but Major General Jiang decides for himself. Shen Yian deliberately stimted Zhou Ruiming. Although it was said that Jiang Mosheng himself decided, he was also worried that the principal would be persuaded, and went to talk to Jiang Mosheng to let him change his mind. Did nt their Mecha Academy lose a great opportunity. With Jiang Mosheng as the instructor, I believe that the strength of the Mech Academy can be at a higher level. In any case, it cannot let the Psionics Academy **** people away! Zhou Ruiming and Shen Yian are both grumpy and impulsive people. They usually meet each other as if Mars hit the earth. Now they are in conflict because of the same person, and even they almost fight regardless of the principals office. . If this is seen by the students of the two colleges, it will certainly break their sses. Xiao Guotai is also two-headed. Jiang Mosheng is willing to serve in the military academy. He is naturally happy. He can also guess a little inside information. He also knows that the other party will not take too long to wait for his body to fully recover. After all, he will return to the military. But even if only for a period of time, it will be very beneficial to the students of their military academy. If he could, he naturally hoped that Jiang Mosheng would be able to go to the Psionicist Academy, but Xiao Guotais body sighed in regret. For Jiang Mosheng at present, it is obviously more appropriate to teach at the Jijia Academy, but for these reasons he cannot tell others for the time being. Just when Xiao Guotai was so annoyed by the two deans, the office door was knocked again. Come in! Xiao Guotai said, stabilizing his emotions. When Zhou Ruiming and Shen Yian, who were about to fight, heard that someone was about toe in, they immediately restored the deans stable image, and the change was amazing. Report the principal, Jiang Mosheng, the instructor of the Fighting Guidance Course at the Mecha Academy,e to report! Jiang Mosheng said in a standard posture, with a loud voice. Zhou Ruiming and Shen Yian heard the words and immediately looked at Jiang Mosheng with their eyes brightened. They looked anxious to turn people back to their college now. Especially Shen Yian, after hearing Jiang Moshengs self-reported introduction, his proud mouth was about to go to the sky. Yes, yes, Major General Jiang is indeed young and promising. With the joining of Major General Jiang, the strength of our Mech Academy will definitely be improved. Shen Yian said with a smile. Zhou Ruiming grunted with dissatisfaction, Jiang Mosheng reported so. Naturally, he could not change the other party s decision to go to the Mecha Academy, but he still felt very ufortable. He was clearly a student of their academy graduate. Why would you want to teach at other colleges, especially the mech academy? A Sheng, you said you woulde back to teach without telling me, so I can arrange a better position for you and go to the Mech Academy with your ability. Zhou Ruiming said earnestly. What are you talking about? Going to your college is buried with talent. Whats wrong with our Mecha Academy? Without the backing of our Mecha Academy students, what do you think you can do with your students? Shen Yianined with a beard. Staring. Seeing that they were about to quarrel again, Xiao Guotai hurriedly reconciled. Dean Zhou is good, but Im afraid its difficult for me to bepetent, Jiang Mosheng said seriously. Although the application for transfer to a military academy has a different purpose, since he has be a teaching teacher, he will guide students seriously and responsibly, and will certainly not make jokes about the future of students. When he heard Jiang Moshengs physical condition, Zhou Ruiming couldnt help but be silent. Although he didnt know the specific situation, he knew the situation of the other party on the verge of death. Although I was still unwilling to let Shen Yians old thing cheap, but there was no way. A Sheng,e to help me teach the bear children of the Psionicist Academy in the future. If they can have half of your ability, I will not worry. Zhou Ruiming said helplessly. Yes, Dean! Jiang Mosheng answered immediately. Zhou Ruiming was already the Dean of the Psionicist Academy when he was a student. At the beginning, he had helped Jiang Mosheng a lot. If he could, Jiang Mosheng naturally wanted to reciprocate. Nothing, its really cheap you old guy. Zhou Ruiming still stared at Shen Yian unwillingly. The students he taught finally ran to the opposite end. If it were not for Jiang Moshengs body, how could the other party have it? Such good luck. When Shen Yian looked at Zhou Ruimings expression, he knew that the other party must have ndered him in his heart. If he wouldnt let go of the other person in the usual time, but now that the other person has eaten such a big maggot, dont mention how easy it is in his heart. There are a lot of people who dont care about him. After that, the children of the Mech Academy will be entrusted to you. Dont be obsessive, but dont be polite. Shen Yian said with a smile. With the guidance of Jiang Mosheng, the youngest major general in the federation, that group of children should always be obedient and have their strength improved? Yes, President Shen. Jiang Mosheng answered. Well, since its okay, lets go. Ah Sheng remembers going to ss in the afternoon. Xiao Guotai instructed and waved at everyone, driving everyone out. Jiang Mosheng nodded to the principal and the two deans, and then quickly left, ready to take Yu Jinli to lunch. Chapter 88: Meet New Housemate Chapter 88: Meet New Housemate After Jiang Mosheng and Qiao Yun left, there was only Yu Jinli left in the entire dormitory. He was very curious about the other two roommates who had not returned yet, and did not know what the two would be. Yesterday, he also followed ss F for one afternoon, but he didnt know each other, nor did he know which two ssmates would be his roommates. At this moment, the door of the dormitory was opened again. Yu Jinli in her room heard the sound of giggling outside, knowing that her roommate had returned, and quickly opened the room door, wanting to talk to the new roommate. greet. Suddenly the door was opened, and theughter outside ceased. Yu Jinli and the other two roommates looked across the living room. There was a few seconds of silence, as if time was still. Who are you? How could you be here? Meteor suddenly saw a stranger in their dormitory, and could not help asking vigntly. The person in front of him looked a little familiar. Although Meteor Ye hit Yu Jinli up and down, searching for information rted to the other party in his mind, the search failed. I My name is Yu Jinli, and the teacher asked me to live here. Yu Jinli exined in a low voice ufortably. Yu Jinli? Yu Jinli! Isnt this the same name as the newly transferred student yesterday? It turned out to be him. Meteor finally remembered why this man looked familiar. It turned out that you are a newly transferred ssmate, Aso, we finally have a third person in our dormitory, and we are all together. Meteor said excitedly. There are a total of 20 students in their ss. There are three in each dormitory. Only their dormitory has only two people. Even if they want to y thendlord at night, there are still three missing one. There are new students living in now, their dormitory is finallyplete, and thendlords will be able to y in the future. Meteor wild weed the arrival of Yu Jinli, and introduced him: My name is Meteor Ye, you can call me A Ye, this non-talking name is Liu Yuansu, you can call him Aso, that, May I call you little chestnut? This name is really funny. Yu Jinli did not reject the title of Meteor Wild. After all, his family also liked to call him a little chestnut. He was used to it, and nodded to Meteor Wild. Xiao Lizi, why did youe to school sote to report? Its been two months since the start of school. Meteor is a self-professional person, only a few minutes, to get along with Yu Jinli is like to know each other Like friends for a long time. Yu Jinli is also happy that she made her first friend here. what? I do nt know, my mother asked me if I wanted to go to school, and I said yes, my mother sent me here. Yu Jinli said honestly, and then asked a little slyly: I havent been to school before, I dont know when it will start, can Ie now? Meteor Yewen was a little surprised, but did not expect that Yu Jinli had never attended school before, and was immediately envious of him. He didnt like studying since he was a child, and he didnt like going to school. He always felt that the school was too restrictive, but his family did not agree. If he dared not go to school, he would definitely be beaten by his dad. He can only obedientlye to school. Now that I heard someone did nt even have to go to school before, Meteor is really envious. Okay, havent youe in now? Meteor Ye said with a smile. For the children of these families who have rmended ces, as long as their mental strength can pass, they can use the rmended ces to go to school at any time. Anyway, the school has abandoned them and does not require them to be cardmakers. After college, dont mess with it, and finally get a diploma. Yeah. Yu Jinli reacted and smiled silly. Meteor Yeos impression of Yu Jinlis new ssmate and new roommate is quite good, especially the other person looks very good, and its pretty eye-catching. Did you have lunch? Should we go to the cafeteria for dinner? Meteor invited. The other side said that Yu Jinli really felt a little hungry. She ate earlier in the morning. Now its noon, and its time for lunch. Yu Jinli didnt know what Jiang Mosheng was going to do, but the other party said that they would meet again in the afternoon, so it may not be possible to have lunch together. Yu Jinli sent a brief message to Jiang Mosheng, telling him that he went to eat with his roommates. Jiang Mosheng, who was rushing to the cardmakers dormitory building, received Yu Jinlis newsletter halfway through. After reading, he stopped and immediately returned one to the other. Jiang Mosheng: Eat more. See you this afternoon. Then he turned and went in the other direction. Jiang Mosheng didnt want to eat with Yu Jinlis housemates either, but knew that once the other person saw that he was himself, I was afraid that this lunch could not be eaten well. Although he was a little jealous of the little guy living with other people, he also wanted the little guy to enjoy the life of ordinary students and to get along with ssmates and roommates. Jiang Jinshengs intentions are unknown for the time being, but he is very happy to receive the reply from the other party. Is the food in the cafeteria delicious? Yu Jinli put away the light brain and asked. The school hired a first-ss chef to cook dishes. There are all kinds of dishes, and I want you to eat them if you want. Meteor Ye said with a smile. Really? Then lets go. As soon as Yu Jinli heard that there was something delicious, she immediately looked forward to the cafeteria she had never been to. Aso, we are going to eat in the cafeteria, will you go? Meteor Ye asked Liu Yuansu. Um. Liu Yuansu nodded slightly, showing not so enthusiastic, but Yu Jinli still liked this roommate quite. Ah Shengs words are few, but the people are very good. Although the two housemates do not have the kind of merit and golden light, they also carry a thinyer of red mist, indicating that they are still very blessed, and Blessed people are generally not bad people. However, Liu Yuansus body was mixed with a touch of ck in the red mist. Yu Jinli wanted to look carefully, but found that she had disappeared, and she did not know whether she had seen the flowers, but they still existed. Brows are slightly wrinkled, and a ck mist appears on the average person. It is either that the other person has a problem with their character or behavior, or that something bad will happen in the near future. Yu Jinli is worried about this and wants to remind Liu Yuansu, but after all Its not too familiar to meet once, so this reminder is a bit abrupt. For a while, Yu Jinfan didnt know what to do? Little chestnut, why are you suddenly frowning? Meteor asked inexplicably. Nothing, all right. Yu Jinli said with a smile. Forget it, take a closer look at this period of time, maybe its really a matter of looking at yourself. After no longer thinking about the ck mist on Liu Yuansu, Yu Jinlis mood became beautiful again, and she looked forward to the meals in the cafeteria. Cant wait for a teleportation to the cafeteria to see the meals here. What is it like. On the way, Meteor Field poprized Yu Jinli a lot of information about the food in the cafeteria. Seeing that Yu Jinli listened very seriously and interested, she suddenly seemed to find a confidant, and she even spoke more happily. In the past, if he wanted to find someone to discuss the food, he would be disgusted. Now he finally came to the one who was interested and did not dislike him. Meteor was almost moved to cry. The canteen in area A is the most abundant canteen in the college, and a five-star chef is also invited to handle it. It is said that this chef is still a member of the ancient culinary family. It will onlye one day a week. It is really too great for you toe today. Fortunately, the chef just happened toe here today. Meteor thought about those delicious dishes, the saliva was going to shed. If it hadnt been for the meal card in the dormitory before, he wouldnt have returned to the dormitory after school. On the day the chef came, the cafeteria was always full, and it was toote to eat. Lets hurry up, otherwise there will be no ce to wait, maybe even the dishes will be ran out of light. Meteor Ye suddenly thought of the delicious food I hadst time, and I was so excited to pull Yu Jinli and Liu Yuan. Su ran at the fastest speed. Sure enough, when the three came to the cafeteria, the cafeteria was already full of students, and the eyes were full of ck people, which was very noisy. The area of the canteen in Area A is very huge. After entering the door, there are different windows facing each other. Each window represents a kind of cuisine. Students can eat in the corresponding window when they like to eat. Usually the number of students lined up in front of these windows is simr, but on this day, twopletely different pictures have formed. The people in the window on the left have turned around several times, and some people continue to queue in the back, contributing to the length of the team, while the window on the right has only a few lonely students in line. So many people, it looks like we cant eat it today. Meteor Ye suddenly fell down when he saw the length of the line in front. If you knew it, you should nt go back and get a meal card, so maybe you can eat the dishes made by the chef. Now the line is so long, even if it is their turn, Im afraid there is no food. Yu Jinli is not as pessimistic as Meteor. For him, whether it is the popr left window or the sparsely popted right window, they are all curious. He first ran to the right window with a rtively small number of people and looked down the window next to him. He wanted to see if he liked to eat, but found that all the food in these windows was actually boiled. Zheng Peiqi did notpare with what they did in the first ce. There was even a window for selling nutritional supplements. Looking next to each other, Yu Jinlis expectations for this cafeteriapletely fell through. However, I noticed that there were arge number of people queuing in the window on the left, and the students who got the meal were still excited, so they thought that the food here should be delicious. Therefore, Yu Jinli, with her petite figure and fast movement, avoided collision with other students, and was unknowingly moved to the front of the window. Looking at the dishes in front of me, how many times better than the right, Yu Jinlis disappointment finally recovered. It seems that there are still people in this world who know how to cook. Although the salesman is not as good as him, he still wants to try it. At the same time, there is meteor field. Well, isnt this the waste from ss F? Why did youe to eat in Area A? Is Area C closed? A bad voice sounded from the side. Meteor Ye heard the words, and immediately knew who wasing, his eyes suddenly turned red, and he looked angrily at the person. Its not because our district invited Chef Gu Yuan, so we came here to eat, drink, and drink, said another person with a mockery, ncing at the long line, and continued tough: But It seems that this meal is not enough to eat and drink. Its pitiful Just when the man was taunting, looking at Meteor and Liu Yuansu with arrogance in his eyes, Yu Jinli returned with tworge food tes in her hands. Aye, Aso,e and get it for me, I cant hold it anymore. Yu Jinli said quickly when she saw a familiar person. His hands were sour, no one came to help, and all the food on his hands would fall to the ground. Meteor Wild heard that, hurriedly ran over, took the food te in the opponents hand, looked at a te of exquisite dishes ced on the food te, suddenly a bit dull. this is Chapter 89: Introduce new friends Chapter 89: Introduce new friends After looking at Yu Jinlis food on the te, not only did Meteor stay, but there were also the two who were ridiculed by Meteor and Liu Yuan Su Leng. Its so tiring. If you donte again, these are going to fall to the ground. Yu Jinli said while rubbing her sore wrists, Although the appearance is not so good and the taste is not so delicious, it is better than the right. Those are much better, its a pity to fall to the ground. Yu Jinli was totally unaware of how much her words had an impact on the people heard. This is a chef hired by the First Military Academy to cook dishes that only the nobles can eat, but he was criticized as unsightly and unptable. If the whole cafeteria student heard it, It is estimated that a person can drown him with a spit. Oh, where the soil bunse from, the tone is not small. Li Qingan suddenly ironic when he heard Yu Jinlis words, the heat on his face had not yet receded. As soon as he finished speaking, Meteor was toote to eat today, but Yu Jinli hit his face with delicate dishes. For this person who had never seen him before, but embarrassed him as soon as he met, Li Qingan was in his heart and decided secretly that he would definitely give him a hard lesson. Yu Jinli looked at the two people standing next to each other with bad intentions, looking at the meteor field, the look seemed to be asking: this is your friend? Both men were surrounded by a faint ck mist, although there was also a red mist, but very little, enough to show that there are too few good things to do in peacetime. Such a person as a friend also has a great impact on his fortune. Not bad, Yu Jinli couldnt help shaking his head in his heart. Dont bother with them, how did you get these meals? Thats awesome. Meteor was toozy to pay attention to the two Li Qingan, and the attention was focused on the dishes in front of them. I thought I could nt eat it today, but I did nt expect that luck was pretty good. However, he had brought his new roommate to try it today, but he didnt expect to be able to eat all of this, but it all depended on the new roommate. I just went to the front and wanted to see what dishes there were, and then the chef gave me a copy and handed it to me directly. Yu Jinli said honestly, in fact, when he was carrying the meal, he was also a little hesitant. . He originally intended to read it first, but unexpectedly, he was stuffed with a food tray and urged him to choose quickly. After the election, there were still people waiting in line. As a result, Yu Jinli, with a stunned face, was so dizzy that she was driven by the ducks to choose the dishes she likes, and then came back with two food tes, and even forgot to pay for the meal. . The most surprising thing is that everyone seems to have forgotten it, maybe its too busy over there. However, it s not a good thing for Koi to eat without giving money. After Yu Jinli handed the food te to Meteor, he hurried back and swiped the meal card. Meteor Ye watched Yu Jinlis eyes suddenly be subtle, and said with anxiety, This luck is also very good, so I can bring back lunch, so next time I wille to try it, See if the chef will also give me one. I guess the chef will give you a pan! Said Liu Yuansu Danding. Li Qingan saw the three already chatting while eating there,pletely treating them as transparent, and became even more angry. Meteor, you wait. You cant be arrogant for a long time. Id like to see how many cardmakers cane out of your F ss at the certificate ceremony. Lets go. Rushing away. The meteor wild didnt bother to listen to their shouts from beginning to end, but it was still low in heart, but it was only a second, and his face still had the expression that didnt care about anything. Wow, we are really lucky today. These dishes made by the chef are more delicious than before. Meteor wildly stuffed them into his mouth and said in amazement. As a young master of the Liu family, he can naturally eat natural food at any time, but the dishes made by the ancient chef family, even if they are the aristocratic young masters, cannot be eaten casually. Therefore, every day They will alle to Area A to grab the chefs cooking. Meteor wild has also eaten several times before, but this time the level is significantly higher than before. Chef Gu Yuans level has improved again. He is truly a member of the ancient culinary family. I am afraid that other chefs will not learn it forever in this cooking skill. Meteor Ye sighed. Yu Jinli took a bite of food, her expression was very calm, and even a little puzzled. The dishes in front of them are indeed better than other chefs, but they are quite ordinary on the earth. Even some housewives make better than this. Yu Jinli once again routinely sympathizes with people in this world who are not guilty. After having lunch together, the rtionship between the two was even better. Meteor Ye took Yu Jinli to stroll around the campus and introduced him to the characteristics of the campus. While listening, Yu Jinlipared it with those exined by Jiang Mosheng in her heart, and found that the First Military Academy was reallyrge and beautiful, and being able to attend such a school was really happy. Sheng can also be here, and thats even better. Yu Jinli sounded those words that Jiang Mosheng said before leaving, and they would definitely see them again in the afternoon, and her heart was sweet, and the regrets had just disappeared, and she could not wait for the afternoon toe. The two strolled around the campus for a while, then went back to the dormitory for a lunch break. After all, there were still sses in the afternoon. They had to take time to rest. At the end of the lunch break, Yu Jinli followed Meteor and Liu Yuansu to the teaching building where ss F of the Card Making Institute was located. Compared to the noise of yesterday, it is much quieter today, and there are probably many students who have not yet got up Right. When the three came to the ssroom, there were only a few people in the ssroom. They sat in their seats and discussed something. When they saw the meteor came in, they said hello. Aye is here, hey? This is very face-to-face, Aye, your friend? The speaker is a young boy with a clear voice, with a chubby baby face, which looks very pinch. The new ssmates in our ss, you still met yesterday. Meteorino introduced. Everyone heard that, after taking a closer look at Yu Jinlis appearance, she suddenly remembered the fact that there were new ssmates joining the ss yesterday. However, everyone yed their own games at that time, and no one noticed the situation of the transfer students. Anyway, the transfer students had nothing to do with them. But now if you look closely, the shifts are growing pretty well. Meteor Ye and these ssmates grew up together and grew up together. At a nce, they knew what the other party was thinking. They immediately knocked over and said, This is my friend. Dont bully him in the future! Let me see who dares to bully little chestnuts, and I will let him taste the power of my fists! Although Meteors mental strength level is only c, but his constitution is A, if his family did not want him to be a card maker, he would have applied for the Mech Academy. In his opinion, there is nothing remarkable about bing a card maker. It is better to be a powerful mech warrior to kill the enemy and defend the country. The card maker can only hide behind people and be protected. However, he couldnt argue with the old man at home, and was finally thrown here, which made him very upset. I know, I know. The man warned by Meteor Wild waved his hand indifferently, indicating that he understood These are all small. This baby face is called Shao Yang. Dont look at him looking cute, but in fact it is very violent. It is better to stay away from him. The one who is very greasy is called Gao Ziqi. A little handsome is called Du Jingxuan. Meteor exined to Yu Jinli one by one. It was just that his voice fell short, and the dissatisfaction of the few people he introduced followed. Whats so greasy? Im such a handsome guy here, can you even say that Im greasy, can I speak, is there any aesthetics? Gao Zi wondered in dissatisfaction, with a clear attitude to meteor theory. Du Jingxuan nced at Gao Ziqi, his eyes were full of contempt, and said: Just you are still handsome? Are all the men in the world ugly and horrible? There is no such thing as self-knowledge. See what kind of virtue you have, and meteor field, what makes me a little handsome, I am very handsome! After Du Jingxuan habitually finished Gao Ziqi, he aimed the artillery at Meteor Field. However, Meteor has made new friends today and is in a good mood, toozy to fight with them. Take care of them, they are just like this, they are no longer saved, and what they say in the future is as if you did not hear them. Meteor Ye said to Yu Jinli. At this moment, he was even more ignited by him, one by one, struggling to expose the old man of Meteor: Hey, I said Meteor, you owe it, isnt it when you are wearing open crotch pants and running behind Lao Tzu? Right? Or do you want me to throw your wet bed and throw the pot to your brother Before Du Jingxuan revealed a few of them, Meteor Ye quickly covered his mouth and dragged them aside to exchange feelings. Gao Ziqi called a gloat there and was cheering for Meteor Ye. Yu Jinli looked at the meteor who was still introducing him to his friend the previous second, and then he woke up with his friend and felt a little worried. Dont worry: They are thick and cant die. Baby-faced Shao Yang exined to Yu Jinli with a smile, but how that smile made people feel a little creepy. Sure enough, as Aye said, although he looks very cute, it always gives people a feeling of strength. They just exchanged feelings like this, just get used to it. Liu Yuansu said in time, blocking Shao Yangs sight behind him. Yu Jinli heard that this was a relief, but she also felt a little novel. How did some peoplemunicate with each other through fighting? Doesnt it hurt? People in this world are really strange. Meteor Yeo, Gao Ziqi and others did not know at the moment, in Yu Jinlis heart, they have beenbeled as wonderful. The ss bell rang, and Yu Jinli hurried back to his seat and was ready to start the ss, but he found that the ssmates around him should do what they did, as if he didnt hear the ss bell. After ss, why dont everyone return to their seats? Yu Jinli asked Gao Ziqi puzzledly. Gao Ziqi shrugged and said, Even if we returned to our seats, we couldnt understand what the teacher was talking about. You can ask the teacher if you dont understand. Yu Jinli replied. Gao Ziqi nced at the teacher who had stepped onto the podium, with a quick sh of irony in his eyes, and said, Even if we ask, he wont answer. He doesnt care if we understand. He just needs toplete his task enough. How could it happen? Yu Jinli suddenly remembered the scene of yesterday when he was in ss, and could not refute Gao Ziqis words, because he had experienced it in this way. Chapter 90: Fighting Instruction Chapter 90: Fighting Instruction Yu Jinli was not persuading Gao Ziqi to take them to ss, because he found that even though the ssmates below were all noisy, the teacher stood on the podium and said what he was about to say, he really didnt care whether the students below listen When I went in, I just cared whether my lesson was finished. Yu Jinlis brows frowned, and her anger could not help rising. As an important person who guides students learning, how can teachers be so irresponsible? If there is no teacher guidance, if even the teachers do not care about these students, what else do they learn? Yu Jinli thought of her gentle master. Actually, her qualifications for practice are not very high. If she is not lucky, she may not be able to transform herself. But before he was transformed, Master was very gentle and patient in guiding him to practice. Without Master, even if he was lucky, he would not be able to practice transformation by himself. Therefore, Yu Jinli respects teachers-level characters. But this one on the podium in front really made Yu Jinli unable to respect him. But after all, the other party is a teacher. Yu Jinli has no way to change his and his ssmates views. He can only study hard by himself, and then find A Sheng to find a way, he will have a good way. One lesson was carefully listened to by Yu Jinli, and other ssmates epted it in a joke. Just like yesterday, Yu Jinli had only a half-knowledge of the knowledge he heard in the ss, but no one could answer his doubts. He had to remember everything he did nt understand, and when he went to Master Carmon Seeking answers again. If this is the case every day, then going to school is not so interesting, Yu Jinli couldnt help but think. Being able to go to school is something he has been eager for since his previous life. But he dide to school, but found that going to school did nt seem to be as good as he thought. If he could nt learn anything here, would nt his parents Very disappointed? Yu Jinli was immersed in her thoughts and couldnt extricate herself. She didnt find the noisy surroundings that instantly disappeared. The quiet needle drop in the ssroom was audible, except for his asional sigh. Feeling that his sleeves were pulled, Yu Jinli raised his head subconsciously and looked to the side, and found that Meteor Ye did not know when he sat over, and said happily to the other party, Are you finished? This voice echoed clearly in the ssroom, followed by a suffocating voice, and Yu Jinli realized the strange situation and atmosphere in the ssroom. Big, whats wrong with everyone? Yu Jinli thought she whispered to Meteor, but she didnt know that in the ssroom where the needles could be heard, even a small voice could not escape the ears of others. Meteors body was tense for a moment, and I really wanted to cover myself as a new friend with a thick nerve. Is this atmosphere suitable for talking now? What if I annoy the people above? The sound of Da Da Da leather shoes stepping on the ground sounded, and then Yu Jinli realized that there seemed to be one more person in the ssroom. When she looked at it subconsciously, her goal was a very familiar face. Ah Seng did not lie to him, saying that they could see him again in the afternoon, and she did see it. Yu Jinli excitedly wanted to call Jiang Moshengs name and wanted to share his joy with him, but suddenly realized that what was in the ssroom now Atmosphere, he has always been thick and nervous. Jiang Mosheng, who had been t-faced and exuding air-conditioning, had condensed all the air-conditioning and his expression became softer when Yu Jinli looked at it, but it was difficult to find it without looking carefully. From today, I am Jiang Mosheng, the instructor of your fighting instruction ss. Jiang Mosheng briefly introduced himself and exined why he would appear in this ssroom. Suddenly, the ssmates in the entire ssroom exploded. If it was not because of Jiang Moshengs powerful momentum, their ssroom would now be like a pot of boiling water. However, even this will not prevent them from sending a barrage in their hearts. [Oh my god! How did the national male Major General Jiang appear in our ss, even as a teacher of our martial arts instruction ss, s, the male **** is our instructor, even if the martial arts ss is difficult, we have to go to ah! ] [Idol, I actually saw an idol. Its a real idol. How can I do it if I want to sign it? ] [Ahhhhh! I was so close to the idol, the idol was indeed an idol, and I was so imposing. At that moment, I almost kneeled. ] [The male **** actually came to give us a guidance lesson, then we had to go there. One session could not be dropped. I asked the male **** to personally guide me, even if only once, I would die without regrets! ] The barrage sent by the students was very rich and cheerful, but on the surface they blushed one by one. Even when they were excited and excited, they did not dare to make a little sound, lest the idols be upset. Students who can be idols feel like they have been buried alive by an A-level energy card. It cant be more sour! Yu Jinli heard the words and was very surprised, but not as entangled and sour as other students, because he was only happy. In this way, I can often see A Sheng, there is no more happy news than this, and there was Yu Jinli who did not want to go to school before. At this moment, I dont know where to put that idea. Ill give you a minute to gather at the training ground. Those who cant be punctual will not be used in the future! Jiang Moshengs eyes always fell on Yu Jinli, his eyes were soft, but what he said was very soft. And, after speaking, he turned around and left the ssroom. The atmosphere in the ssroom first solidified for a few seconds, and then there was a huge cheer, which almost all shook the ssroom building of ss F. Oh my God, Im not dreaming. I just saw Major General Jiang just now, and Im also the instructor of our fighting ss. Gao Ziqi said excitedly to his friends. If he didnt want him to be a cardmaker at home, he would definitely go to the Psionicist Academy and be a powerful warrior like an idol. It is a pity that in this world, everyones first choice is to be a cardmaker. Only those who do not have the awakening of their mental strength will choose the other specialty. But not everyone wants to be a cardmaker, especially boys, they want to be able to stand in front of them to kill the enemy, rather than being protected. However, there are few federal cardmakers, and anyone who has the opportunity to be a cardmaker does not want to let go. Of course, ss F is a very special existence. Gao Ziqi just finished talking excitedly, but the tone changedpletely in the next second, and the screamed cry made the excited ssmates calm down. Du, Jing, Xuan! What are you doing to me? Gao Ziqi stared at Du Jingxuan with anger. If the other party did not give him a reason for satisfaction, he would kill the other partys posture. Dont you think youre dreaming? Im telling you that you really havent dreamed. Major General Jiang has indeed be a teacher in our ss, and there are only thirty seconds left before the assembly time. After Du Jingxuan finished speaking, he quickly walked out of the ssroom and went straight to the training ground. The other students woke up like dreams at first, and then sighed one by one, and rushed downstairs, lest they would give a step to the idol man. God makes a bad impression. The students who are the most difficult to discipline and the most unsatisfactory to the teacher are usually like a domestic cat at this moment, who are neatly lined up in front of Jiang Mosheng. Yu Jinli followed the meteor field and ran down, but because she camete, she had to stand at the end. His height is not high. When he was blocked by the ssmates in front, he could only see the back of everyone, but not the handsome face of his family. Jiang Mosheng looked around coldly, did not find the small figure he wanted to see, and his momentum suddenly became more full. The pressured group of students bent down and showed their standing. One of the little guys at the end, it just satisfactorily converged. Re-formed in line with the shorter ones! Jiang Mosheng said coldly. The students in ss F immediately re-formed in line as quickly as possible. This is probably the most efficient time since they entered school. The students were all assembled, standing in line in a standing posture, waiting excitedly for the guidance of the idol. However, one second passed five seconds passed ten seconds passed Jiang Mosheng just stood at the front of the team, looked at the team quietly, but showed no sign of speaking. Everyone was confused, but did not dare to raise objections in front of Jiang Mosheng, so they could only stand still. A minute passed The door of the training room was opened, and several handsome men and women in military uniforms ran over, stood in front of Jiang Mosheng, and performed a standard military salute. All members of the Divine Beast Teame to report! Qinglong said solemnly. Wow! The students in the F ss heard the words, and suddenly their eyes widened, and they couldnt control the surprise. What luck did they have today? Not only did they see only the legendary idol male god, but even the members of the male gods team also saw it. This is simply happiness! Qinglong, these students are entrusted to you, and the rest will continue to train! Jiang Mosheng said to the people of the Beast Team. Yes! The seven members of the Divine Beast team responded without any objection and epted the bosss order. The students in ss F heard that they knew it was not Jiang Mosheng who had trained them in person. Although they were a little disappointed, they suddenly became excited when they thought that they were members of the Beast Team. Not only are they fortunate enough to receive training from members of the Beast Team, they can even watch the training of other members. Such opportunities are not easily avable to anyone. You are all students of the College of Card Makers, and you will be a card maker in the future, but as a card maker, you must not only have strong professional abilities, but your physical fitness must also be strong. On the battlefield, if your physical fitness is not enough, even if you are on the battlefield, you will only hinder yourpanions and be apanion to yourpanions! Do nt think that bing a card maker is really amazing. Really powerful card makers are also going to the battlefield with the soldiers. After all, the battlefield is unpredictable. Run out, at this time, the cardmaker needs to make at any time to supplement the army. Although the card maker does not need to fight against the enemy like the soldiers, it will be protected at the rear . It is also impossible to determine what the battlefield looks like. In the event of an enemy breakthrough, the card maker is in good shape Maybe there will be the ability to save themselves, at least not to hinder thepanion. This is one of the reasons why the First Military Academy will arrange fighting lessons for students of the card division. Only with the improvement of physical fitness can we make more energy to make more energy cards and have the ability to protect ourselves. In the past, when students in ss F were taking perfunctory lessons, they were perfunctory and persuaded, and the teacher also dared not force them because of their identity. This is the first time that the students in ss F have felt the importance of the fighting ss. All of them are young, and naturally do not want to be a hindrance to others. Chapter 91: Difficult training Chapter 91: Difficult training Do you want to be the one holding back? Qinglongs eyes swept sharply at each of his ssmates and asked loudly. I dont want to! The students in ss F replied loudly in unison. Although they are not valued at school, they are all noble children fromrge families. They know, understand, and see much more than ordinary people. They are also more proud than ordinary people and want to build a career. Prove that you are not worse than others! Since you dont want to, then from now on, obey my order. If you dont follow or dontplete the training task, I dont think you want to know what the punishment is. Qinglongs mouth had a bad smile. After I watched the students in ss F, there was a sudden tremor in the back, and there was always a bad feeling. Since there is no problem, then, first run 20ps around the training ground. Qinglong gave the first order. The ss F, the young masters and princesses who were all waiting for their virginity at home, groaned as soon as they heard the order. It s very easy for mecha or specialty students to run for 20ps, but for students who are famous for their cardiology skills, 20ps ca nt bepleted. It will be terrible. However, looking at Assistant Qinglongs very gentle, inexplicably creepy smile, the students in ss F did not dare to have the slightestint, and hurriedly started to run. At the same time, Jiang Mosheng also gave the first order to the members of the Divine Beast Team: Run 100ps around the training ground. Seeing that the members of the Divine Beast team even joined the running team, the students in ss F who had someints in their hearts suddenly felt full of motivation. Being able to train with idols in a training ground is simply not better! However, soon, students in ss F discovered that training with idols was not as beautiful as expected. After all, if you are always crushed by others, you will not feel good anymore. The physical fitness of the students in ss F and the members of the Beast Team are naturally iparable. Although they did start together at the beginning, when the students in ss F havepleted onep, the teams of the Beast Team havepleted five or sixps. Moreover, the students in ss F are getting more and more tired, but the members of the God Beast team are running faster and faster, watching the idols who are just behind them, and quickly ran to the front of themselves in a blink of an eye. The opponent is one morep. This frustration, which can never catch up, makes the ss F student who is proud of the sky very frustrated, and the running speed is even slower. Yu Jinli didnt feel any frustration. If he resumed his previous practice at this moment, he would be able to run as fast as Bai Hu and even if his sword was flying, it would be faster than them. Therefore, Yu Jinli does not feel that he is inferior to others. On the contrary, he is very confident in himself. In the entire F ss, there was probably only Yu Jinli, who was still running at a certain speed at his own pace. Jiang Mosheng, as the only person who didnt stop running, stood outside and looked at the whole field, but his gaze was fixed on the person who was constantly moving, watching him running at a constant speed, like no other People are so tired and tired, and the corners of their lips evoke an intoxicating radian. Unfortunately, everyone is now alive to death, and no one notices it. The 100ps of the members of the Beast Team quickly ran out, but there were still a fewps in the 20ps of the F ss. The students were too tired to see the original aggressive spirit, scratching their heads and dragging their slow steps. Going forward, some people eveny tired directly on the ground, unwilling to get up. Get up! Qinglong walked up to thezy student and said condescendingly. I cant get up. The student had a painful face and felt that his whole body was falling apart. He had never been so tired from birth to now, especially his legs, which were sour and heavy, almost as heavy as It was filled with lead, and it was impossible to lift it. Other students are not much better, but they havent reached the point where they cant move down. The students in ss F are all young masters who have grown up splendidly, and because of their mental strength, they have always been regarded as the reserve army of card makers. Why have they received such hard training. Most of the students suddenly regretted having promised to take a fighting instruction course. Before, they did nt have such a course in their majors. They should nt be fooled by male gods to participate in any training. This system is not their power Where can students and mecha majors withstand such intensive training? And looking at the coaches and male gods, the running circle is basically an appetizer. They can almost imagine how terrible they will be in the future. No! At this time, most of the students who were still running were lying weakly. Only the students with rtively high physical grades and Yu Jinli were still insisting on running. Students with a high physical level are naturally better than those with a low physical level. Runningps is also easier for them. However, Yu Jinlis physical test level is not high, but he has his own running method. In fact, Yu Jinli hasnt tried so manyps of running, and hes tired from a long time. He started to run the spiritual power in the body and sent the spiritual power to all parts of the body, especially the sore parts. Wandering, holding these parts, made him a lot morefortable. Therefore, Yu Jinli just relied on running while running spiritual power, and she insisted on running 20ps. The members of the Divine Beast team saw the performance of ss F, watching the little sister-inw finish the 20ps without saying a word, and they all expressed surprise, and passed a touch of appreciation in their eyes. Although Qinglong assigned 20ps to ss F, they also knew that the 20ps were a little harder for them. The few people who couldplete them, even the students with higher physical grades upied Advantage, but very few people with a high level of fitness among cardmakers. Therefore, as expected by the members of the Divine Beast Team, it is good to have one or two people who canplete this first task. The result was beyond their expectation, and five peoplepleted the task of 20ps, which also gave them a new impression of the Family group of kids who only knew about eating, drinking, and fun. Of course, this impression has only changed a little bit, but on Yu Jinli, it has changed a lot. At the beginning, I learned that the boss had a fiance. Although everyone apparently respected and liked Yu Jinli and Yu Jinli, they did not really identify with each other. Jiang Mosheng is the youngest major general in the history of the Federation, a national hero, and a bright future. Many people who want to marry him can spare the federal capital for severalps. Who ca nt marry a wife? They really ca nt see it. What excels Yu Jinli. However, these are the private affairs of Jiang Mosheng. They will not and cannot intervene, but it is not easy to get their approval. Today, however, they did not expect that there would be Yu Jinli in the person who could persist for 20ps for the first time, and the other party did not say anything during the running, not even asking for help. At first, they thought that a fragile and thin person like Yu Jinli would definitely not be able to persist. Maybe it would be the first person to ask for help. After all, the instructor of this tutorial ss is their boss. Do nt ask for help too much. Convenient. However, Yu Jinli did not, which made them feel very good. Qinglong did not force those running students to continue running, but gave them a ten-minute break. The students almost didnt feel any rest. As a result, the time was up, and a new round of training was about to begin. Next is the weight-bearing exercise. Qinglong said softly. Teacher, arent we fighting instruction sses? Why should we do these trainings and shouldnt we learn fighting techniques? Meteor couldnt help asking the voices of all the students. Meteors physique is not bad. He is also one of the only people who ran the next 20ps, but he was too tired at the moment, and he was carrying out weight-bearing exercises. It was crueler than running thep at first, and he couldnt hold on. With the beginning of the meteor field, other students also followed. They were all little emperors and princesses in the family. How could they have received such hard training, even if they had been trained at home before, they did not have such a high intensity when they came up, it was deadly. Although facing the most famous and famous team in the federation, their physical difort still made their young masters and temperse up. Of course, there is also the reason for the beast team to converge, so that these young masters who are used to the blessing can not feel their danger. Dont want to practice? Qinglong raised her brows slightly and calmly, but it just gave people a terrible feeling that they would die. Moreover, the depressed atmosphere made the students in ss F breathless, and their backs became more and more curved, and no one was pressing them behind, but they couldnt lift their heads. I think. A crisp voice broke the weird and oppressive atmosphere at the moment, and it made the students in ss F suddenly rxed for a while, but they were still reluctant, and they always felt that they would continue to do so, maybe they would just exin here. Suddenly, all of the students in ss F looked at Qinglong with Beijing terror. The gentleness of the other party made them forget that the other party had been on the battlefield and had killed countless people in the elite team. It was just a bit of outward momentum, that is, they are a group of young students who cant resist it. Suddenly, the students in ss F were afraid for a while, and also thanked Yu Jinli, who spoke out in time, a little more grateful if he did not speak out, I am really going to confess here. You want to participate in weight training? Qinglong frowned slightly at Yu Jinli raising her hand. Um. Yu Jinli responded with a smile. Although she didnt know what the weight training was, since the teacher requested it, he naturally obeyed as a student. Who else wants to participate? Qinglong nced across all the students in ss F, and suddenly everyone dared not look at him. After a few seconds, several people raised their hands tremblingly, and then more and more people hesitated or raised their hands in entanglement. Whether they really want to participate in the practice or are forced to do nothing, the result is what Qinglong wants to see. Very well, since everyone is willing to participate, lets go to the gravity training room. Qinglong did not give everyone a little regret time, and took everyone to the gravity training room. Chapter 92: Strong appeal Chapter 92: Strong appeal The gravity training room, as the name suggests, is that the gravity inside the training room is different from the gravity outside, which is also one of the mostmon training methods for military personnel. Different gravity training can make soldiers physical fitness more powerful, more flexible, and improve their bearing capacity. It is a very good training method. However, these are not experienced by the new cardmaker professional who has just entered the Second Military Academy. Under the leadership of Qinglong, the students in ss F entered the gravity training room, all of them looked alert and looked around, as if they were facing the enemy. Bai Hu and others also followed Jiang Mosheng to the gravity training room and saw that the students expressions were itchy and they wanted to train for Qinglong instead of Qinglong. The students waited for a minute, but found that there was no change around them, and Qinglong and Jiang Mosheng didnt say anything, and the mood of the original alert was unknowingly rxed, and they observed the disy of the training room. For this group of students, they have nt really entered the formal training room, because the cardmaker professional does nt have these trainings, they only have all the knowledge about the cardmaker, so for the equipment in the gravity training room, they Those are curious. When Qinglong saw this, a wicked smile aroused in the corner of his mouth. He reached out and pressed a button behind him, and heard screams one after another. Qinglong, you have learned badly. Bai Hu teased, and then looked at the group of students who were suddenly lying on the ground and couldnt help but p his lips. The students physical quality is so bad, even five times Cant resist the gravity. The students in ss F couldnt tell the story. They were just watching the surrounding equipment with ease. As a result, they felt like they were pressing down a mountain in the next second, and they put them down without any precaution. Even if this is the case, the pressure on the backs is very obvious. Even if they want to stand up, they can only lie on the ground in the most embarrassing posture. This makes the little princesses and princesses of heavenly pride feel self-respect. Was challenged. Especially when I saw Jiang Mosheng and the people of the Beast Squad standing rxed, whether speaking or moving, it seemed that I could not feel the pressure, which made the students in ss F full of anger and motivation. Isnt it triple gravity? They can do it, they can do it themselves! Meteor gritted his teeth, struggling to fight the heavy body, his legs were trembling, but he did not give up in the slightest, and still insisted on standing up. Although the other students around were still lying on their stomachs, everyone was still gritting their teeth, but Yu Jinlis face was nk. He didnt understand why the good body suddenly put down such a heavy pressure, and even let him beid on the ground without any protection, apparently there was nothing on his body, but he couldnt bear it, could there still be Is he a higher practitioner than him? Yu Jinli was able to think of the reason for her being crushed, and only the higher pressure released by the practitioners. In previous lives, he once felt the coercion released by Master. It felt as if there were tens of thousands of mountains resting on himself. It was not only heavy, but also difficult to breathe. Although it was only a moment, but that kind of As if the fear of dying next second remained in my heart. At the moment when gravity was adjusted, Yu Jinlis first reaction was that another practitioner could release his coercion and his subconscious began to operate his own poor spiritual power to resist. Yu Jinli thought to herself, even if she couldnt resist, she couldnt sit still, the feeling of being oppressed was really ufortable. Then, in Qinglongs surprised eyes, Yu Jinli slowly stood up. Although her body was shaking, she really stood up, and she was the only student in ss F to stand up. Not only Qinglongs eyes were surprised, other students in ss F also showed surprised expressions, even forgotten that they were still resisting five times the gravity, and the body that had been slightly lifted was suddenly severely pressed down. Students in ss F: On the one hand, Yu Jinli was struggling to run the spiritual power in her body against external coercion, while standing slowly, she didnt notice the eyes of others, she only saw Jiang Mosheng, and was very wronged. Walking past, the speed is getting faster and faster. The spiritual power that he has umted over thest few days has been used in this lesson, which makes Yu Jinli really distressed, and he is even more dissatisfied with the inexplicable person who releases coercion. Then, with a more surprised expression on everyone, he rushed to Jiang Mosheng. A Sheng, there are bad people here. His cultivation is higher than mine. We leave here quickly. Yu Jinli hugged Jiang Mosheng and said eagerly. Based on his current practice, he has exhausted his spiritual power by simply resisting the coercion of the opponent. If he really confronts the opponent, he must be the loser, even if A Sheng s cultivation is a little higher than himself, Definitely not the opponents opponent, so they leave here quickly. There are no bad people here, dont worry. Jiang Mosheng touched Yu Jinlis soft hair and said gently The students in ss F were already surprised to know what to do. Originally, when I saw Yu Jinli rushing straight towards Jiang Mosheng, the students in ss F actually sweated for him, and at the same time, he scorned in his heart. There are more people who want to hug their male **** idols. Didnt expect that their new ssmates who looked petite and cute also held such a mind? Its a pity that anyone who dares to greet the male **** will not have a good end, which is a pity that the exquisite and lovely face of the new student. However, before the students in ss F were over, they were shocked by the next second of the picture andpletely forgot that they were still in the gravity training room five times at the moment, or they would all be shocked to jump three feet high. Aso, youre going to hit me, am I not dreaming? How did I see Xiaolizi ran to Major Jiangs arms, and Major General Jiang did not push him away. Meteor Ye said unbelievably. Liu Yuansu now ran out of energy just against five times the gravity. Hearing Meteors words gave him a big white eye and was toozy to bother him. Others are simr to Liu Yuansu, and have no extra thoughts to think about other things. Although they are envious and jealous that Yu Jinli can approach Jiang Mosheng, they also have to ovee gravity To get close to their idols. There are really bad people. The coercion he released almost pushed me down. I am not his opponent at all, nor are you. We leave here quickly. Yu Jinli said anxiously. The other party can suddenly release such a powerful coercion, and it must be nearby. Although he does nt know why he ca nt find the person who releases coercion, it still gives him a sense of crisis. Just leave. Bai Hu and others stood next to Jiang Mosheng and understood Yu Jinlis words clearly. They just understood every word that the other party said, but whenbined, they did nt understand what the other party said What do you mean. However, the phrase you are not they understand. Does this mean that their boss is not their opponent? Just kidding! Little sister, our boss is very powerful, and the bad guys are definitely afraid toe here. Bai Hu couldnt help but justify his boss. Although the boss is now injured and poisoned, his strength may have regressed, and he does not know to what extent the bosss strength is now, but it is definitely more than enough to deal with them, so it is even more important to deal with others. When Yu Jinli saw that the other party couldnt understand, she was very anxious. For a while, she even lost her gravity, and her activities became more and more free. When Qinglong and others saw this, their eyes could not help bing deeper. They looked at each other and saw the same emotions from each others eyes. The boss really deserves to be the boss, and the chosen person is not something that ordinary people can see through at a nce. Jiang Mosheng carefully recalled what Yu Jinli said, and soon found out what the other party was anxious for, and said more tenderly: No one here can cultivate except for you and me. What you feel is The gravity of this gravity training room. Jiang Mosheng reached out and dialed the button to adjust the gravity. The pressure on everyone disappeared in no time. The students in ss F were lying on the ground, sweating heavily, and panting constantly, but the members of the Beast Team were not affected at all, and Yu Jinli also felt that coercion disappeared. He looked at Jiang Mosheng in puzzlement, and then looked at the button pressed by the other party. He had no deep understanding of gravity. This is able to adjust the overall gravity of this training room. Different gravity forces are not the same. Jiang Mosheng carefully exined themon sense of the gravity training room to Yu Jinli, and then adjusted the buttons one by one. Let him feel the gradual increase of gravity. Its just that it hurts the other students in ss F. They were tortured by five times the gravity, and it was easy for gravity to return to normal. As a result, they had not had time to breathe, and the gravity gradually increased. They had to quickly resist the gravity, and their tired fingers could not lift. What happened to this was the petite and lovely new ssmate in front of him who couldnt be more worried. The resentful eyes of the students in ss F were not passed on to Yu Jinli, because at this moment his attention was all attracted by the gravity controller in front of him. He didnt think at all that something simr to coercion could be adjusted without any danger, which made him even more curious and excited. Boss, the group of students is going to hang up after adjustment. Qinglong saw all the students in ss F look pale, and if they continue to do so, it is estimated that they will really suffocate. He didnt expect that the boss would have such a day between public and private, which is too rare. If it is not a matter of life, he really does not want to disturb the boss and the sister-inw. Jiang Mosheng heard that all gravity was revoked, and then the eyes of ss F students returned to the original coldness, even the voice was cold. Adapted, continue. Jiang Mosheng just left these six words and will not speak, leaving a crowd of students. Qinglong knew the character of his boss and had to help him trante: When will you be able to run 20ps and be able to adapt to five times the gravity, you can officially start the fighting ss. You must know that you can let the boss teach the fighting ss in person Not much, you should cherish this opportunity. The students in ss F heard that all of them were immediately excited, and the idea that they had just been forced to die by gravity and could not help but want to give up was also left behind. That s Jiang Mosheng, but they are national heroes of the federation. Those who want to be personally guided by him are no less than those who like him. As freshmen of the first military academy, they can get the opportunity of personal guidance by idols. It was only in thest life that he saved a gxy, and it was a fool who didnt cherish it. We will definitely work harder! Where did the students in ss F just look like they were just decadent? Only people who can change their attitudes for a second are probably Jiang Moshengs appeal. Chapter 93: News of the earth Chapter 93: News of the earth After the fighting instruction ss, the students in ss F all looked like eggnts in frost, and all of them were stunned, and even the energy to ask Yu Jinli was gone. Of course, some of these people need to get rid of some energy people. Little chestnut, do you know Major General Jiang? Meteor Ye asked excitedly. He never thought that his new ssmate and new roommate, even with such a strong background, it is no wonder that he coulde in midway. Um. Yu Jinli nodded and said, without any thought of it, he really knew Jin Jins thigh. How do you know Major General Jiang? When Meteor Yeo heard that Yu Jinli really knew Jiang Mosheng, he suddenly became more gossip. Liu Yuansu, who was next to him, didnt even see. Who said that only girls would gossip because they didnt see the meteor. Yu Jinli thought about it and said obediently: Mom brought me to know. In fact, he was right to say this. He knew Jiang Mosheng as Qiao Yin and took him to see each other, and then knew him. Its just that this sentence in the ears of meteor and other people obviously did not mean that. They all thought that it was Yu Jinlis family and Jiang family who knew them, so they both knew each other and immediately became more envious of him. Then, there was a hint of jealousy in it. Yu Jinli is always more sensitive to the emotions of others. Looking back at the other students in ss F, she felt that jealous vision had disappeared. Scratching her head, Yu Jinli thought that she probably felt wrong. After arriving in the ssroom, the students lost all their energy, and ally on their desks and rested. The bell rang, the teacher came in, and suddenly saw all the students in the ssroom in their seats, his expression was obviously stupefied, apparently did not expect that the students would be so good. In fact, it is not that the students in ss F have learned well, but that they have just finished the fighting ss, and even if they want to, they will not be able to wave, of course, these teaching teachers do not know. Im d everyone is obediently waiting for ss in the ssroom today. Xu Ling said with relief. Since she took over the ss F, there has never been a day like this, where there is no shortage of ssmates, and there is no case where there is no student in the ssroom. The students have no strength to refute. Let the teacher misunderstand. Xu Ling was so relieved that she became more enthusiastic and motivated when she lectured. She showed the courseware she had prepared and then smiled at the students. Our course is called the business card theory course. I think many students do nt remember this course, but it does nt matter. As long as everyone listens to the ss carefully from now on, and will be able to catch up quickly, then we will talk about it first. Let s talk about the origin of the energy card. Who knows? Xu Ling looked forward to the students below, but all the students were lying down, honestly, there was no one who raised their hands to answer the question, only Yu Jinli listened carefully to the teacher. The sight of Xu Ling and the sight of Yu Jinli met in the air, and the embarrassment of no one answering the question was much less. The smile on her face appeared again. Many teachers have abandoned the students in ss F and passed the ss, but Xu Ling feels that although the students in ss F are a bit weaker and more naughty, they are not worse than other ss students in other conveniences. Pay attention to them and guide them seriously. If someone guides them seriously, their achievements will certainly not be worse than those of other sses, so Xu Ling has never given up the students in ss F, but she doesnt know what method to take this group of students seriously, there is always a kind of The feeling of being strong but unable to make it frustrated her. Now seeing that someone finally took the ss seriously, Xu Ling was very excited. She felt that this was a good start. Then you have to ask Yu Jinli to answer this question. Xu Ling looked at Yu Jinli with encouragement. The history of the origin of this energy card, in fact, every student who wants to be a card maker knows. The reason why she chose this simple question is to interact with the students so that the ssroom atmosphere will be more active. Everyone I would like to learn more. Yu Jinli was a little excited when she heard that she had been named, but after standing up, she found out that he had no knowledge of this issue at all Yu Jinli: Xu Ling looking forward to Yu Jinlis answer: F ss students who are following Yu Jinli: Most afraid of the sudden quiet of the air, the delicate atmosphere slowly spread in ss F. Dont you know this? Meteor Ye whispered to Yu Jinli. After Yu Jinli became his new roommate, Meteor took the initiative to move to sit next to Yu Jinli and became his new tablemate. Yu Jinli stared nkly at Meteor, shook her head honestly, he really didnt know that neither A Sheng nor Master Carmon had told him this. Meteor Wild: This ismon sense, okay, two or three-year-olds know why they have a nk face in front of them, but he still has a sense of course that they really see a ghost. Cough, Yu is a new ssmate. I havent taken our ss yet. I dont know if its excusable. Lets sit down first. Xu Ling coughed and made an excuse for Yu Jinli, but The excuse was a little hot even when she said it herself. Teacher, I know. A crisp voice sounded, making Xu Lings throat stuck if she wanted to skip this topic. This is the first time since she taught ss F that someone took the initiative to answer the question. Xu Ling couldnt get excited. Where was she thinking about skipping the topic and hurriedly asking the talking ssmates to answer. When we entered the Great Interster era from the mother Earth, human bodies have undergone earth-shaking changes. Some people have powers, and some people have mental powers. But at that time, the Zerg raged and everyone did nt find these special Using the method, the loss is heavy, and by chance, humans find a substance that stores energy, but a person with mental strength can draw pictures in these substances, and the ability can use these drawn pictures to fight, Resistance to the Zerg, with the research, the energy card gradually appeared in everyones field of vision. Zhou Zixu slowly stated the history of the origin of the energy card, the sound is clear, the organization is clear, people listen to the popr Easy to understand. Mr. Zhou said very well. Xu Ling seized the opportunity and praised without a word. Zhou Zixus chin was slightly raised, like a **** that had won, and nced proudly at Yu Jinli, who could not answer, and sat down proudly. He didnt bother to answer such a simple question, but Yu Jinli didnt answer it, so he found an opportunity and showed it off. How did such a person who did nt understand basic knowledge get into the eyes of Lord Jiang, he really could nt figure it out. Yu Jinli carefully listened to the questions answered by her ssmates before she realized that the original energy card came this way, and she was also a bit interested in interster history, especially the mother earth, which made him stare suddenly. This was the first time he heard the word earth in this world, which made him very excited. Does this world also have earth? Isnt he actually not in another world, but just changed a It s been months since I came to this world. Yu Jinli also has some basic understanding of interster. He knows that there are many, manys in this world. Although he has not been to others, he also knows the existence of others. This point ispletely different from that on earth. In previous lives, he only knew that there were many different countries on the earth, but he had never heard of others, so when he first arrived on this that waspletely different from the earth, he thought he was here. Anotherpletely different world. But now what he heard, he actually heard the word Earth from the poption of this world. If it is not the ss time at this moment, he must have rushed out of the ssroom and went to Asun to learn more about this world s earth. News. If if the earth in this worlds poption is the same as the earth he was on before, then does that mean that he might see Master and Brother again? The thought of Yu Jinli became even more excited when she thought about it, so the teacher even said that the knowledge was not heard. It was so hard to end school time, Meteor just nned to call two housemates to eat together, but saw that Yu Jinli rushed out of the ssroom at an incredible speed, and it looked like there was something terrible behind Things are catching up. Whats the little chestnut doing so fast? Meteor Ye asked Liu Yuansu somewhat unresponsively. Probably something urgent. Liu Yuansu said as he packed his things. Can you tell us something urgent, we can help, dont worry so much, right? Meteor said helplessly, put his arms around Liu Yuansus neck, looked at him and said: It seems only Can we both go to the cafeteria for dinner. Liu Yuansu pushed the heavy arm down without expression, and said, I have something at noon and I have no time to apany you to dinner. After speaking, Liu Yuansu left the ssroom without returning his head, leaving a lonely meteor field, a sullen woman who was abandoned heartily. Why are you doing this for one or two, are you too cruel? Meteor Ye hugged himself aggrievedly. Since no one was eating with him, he ate it himself. He ate a lot of it, and ate them all Light! As a result, Meteor Wild glorified the food at noon on this day, and the journey back to the dormitory was extremely difficult. Of course, these are thest words. When Yu Jinli heard the word Earth, she could nt calm down. After rushing out of the ssroom with a brain, she realized that she did nt know where to go to find Jiang Mosheng. After standing in a daze for a while, Yu Jinlis light-brain cue sounded suddenly, signalling that he had a video. Yu Jinli opened the video and saw the extremely familiar person. A big smile suddenly appeared on her face and she hurriedly asked, Asheng, where are you now? Im going to find you. Jiang Mosheng saw Yu Jinli, his face became softer and said with a smile, I am now downstairs in your teaching. Yu Jinli didnt even bother to say a word, and hurried downstairs, he really wanted to know if this earth was the one he had lived before. Chapter 94: Be kissed by petrochemicals Chapter 94: Be kissed by petrochemicals Looking at Yu Jinli who rushed over like a small artillery shell, Jiang Mosheng hurriedly reached out to catch people, lest he identally fall. The cautious look, the white tigers who looked at him called a toothache and a heart jam. They are gradually getting used to the speciality of the boss to Yu Jinli, but with ites the sadness of being a single dog. Knowing that they are all single dogs, the boss still showed affection in front of them, but could not be a littlerade-in-arms. However, Jiang Mosheng did not know about Bai Hus thoughts. Even if they knew it, they would not bother to bother. A Sheng, A Sheng, do you also have an earth here? Yu Jinli is a person who cant hide things, especially the things he attaches great importance to, and he must ask them first. Although Jiang Mosheng did not know why Yu Jinli suddenly asked the earth, he still answered honestly and ignored the word ye in the other persons words. Um. Jiang Mosheng nodded. Then we are far from the earth? Can we go to the earth? Yu Jinli got a positive answer and was very happy. I cant wait to go directly to the earth now to see if Master and Brother are still there. Little sister-inw, the earth was the mother star we used to live in, but that was a long time ago, and now there are no more people on the mother star, and you are not allowed to enter the mother star casually. . For the earth, the federal people have an absolute sacred status. After all, there is the cradle of human beings. The earliest ce of origin of humankind is the earth. Although, for various reasons, they had to leave their mother star and gave birth to other livings in the universe, the earth still has special meaning in their hearts. There are no more people on the? Are there none? Yu Jinli obviously did not expect to get such an answer. When he was on Earth, there were so many human beings. I could see many people almost as soon as I went out. The number could be many times better than their fairies. How could there be so many people now? The thought of the human beings who had met before disappeared, and a sad mood suddenly appeared in Yu Jinlis heart, and her big eyes were quickly wet with tears. There is no one on earth, does it mean that he will never see Master and Brother again? In fact, Yu Jinli always has a hint of hope in his heart. After his cultivation reaches the Mahayana period and he can break the void, maybe he can return to the world in which he lived in the previous life, and he can see Master and Brother again. But what if the world he lives in is not parallel to the world of the previous life, but after that? So how can he see the brother and master? No matter how high he is, he cannot have the ability to go back in time. Is he never given a chance to see Master and Brother? Little chestnut? Jiang Mosheng happily asked himself questions before seeing the little guy. As a result, she burst into tears in the next moment, a sad and uncontroble look. Her heart was choked up instantly and it hurts. , But its better than worrying about the little guy. Jiang Mosheng took a cold look at Bai Hu, and then gently soothed the sad Yu Jinli. The stunned white tiger really had a hard time telling the first time, and felt wronged for the first time. He he was just telling the truth, he really didnt understand the sentence that caused this little ancestor to be sad. Ah! Little chestnut is fine, if you want to go to the earth, I will take you there. Jiang Mosheng said without principle. Bai Hu and others heard that they suddenly widened their eyes and refreshed the lower limit for their bosss favorite wife. They never knew that their boss turned out to be such a boss. When they met Yu Jinli, they were simply unprincipled! Really? Can I go to the earth? Yu Jinlis eyes were still in tears, and she suddenly looked up when she heard these words. Although he may no longer exist on the earth, he still couldnt help but want to take a look and confirm whether this earth is really the one he once inhabited. Yes, when I recover, I will take you to the earth. Jiang Mosheng promised earnestly. In fact, he can now take little chestnuts to the earth, but there are many people who are jealous of him outside, and his strength has not been fully restored, even if there is a possibility that it will hurt little chestnuts, he will not allow it! Um. Yu Jinli finally broke her tears and smiled. Although he cant go to the earth yet, A Sheng has promised him that he will definitely have a chance to go to earth in the future. A Sheng, you are so good. Yu Jinli couldnt help but said with a smile. She lifted her toes, her rosy lips kissed Jiang Moshengs face, and quickly closed it back. Bai Nennens face was covered with cloth A faint blush. This was the first time he had kissed anyone other than Master and Brother. It felt strange, but no brother had warned him of the horror. In the past, in order to prevent the simple Yu Jinli from being taken away and taken advantage of by the big wolf, the brother warned him that he should never be in close contact with anyone, especially the kiss. Once this was done, his cultivation was It will go backwards, and it will never improve. Therefore, if you want your own cultivation, you must not let anyone kiss yourself. These warnings, Yu Jinli, have been well-kept in her heart, just now that the rtive was too happy to do so. When Yu Jinli realized what she had done, she was suddenly a little panicked, and hurriedly checked her own cultivation, which was not high, but found that there were still so many cultivations, and there was no decline, and she was a little confused. But soon, Yu Jinli found a reasonable reason for himself, probably because his cultivation has taken a lot of steps backwards, and now the cultivation is very low, so he kissed A Sheng, and the cultivation did not fall off. Yu Jinli was afraid to pat her own small breastter. Fortunately, his current cultivation is not high, otherwise he will fall down, and he will definitely die. Yu Jinli, who was immersed in her own small world, did not notice that Jiang Mosheng, who had always been calm and calm, had already petrified at this moment. Except for the heart that is constantly fluttering and beating, the whole person rarely showed a dull expression. Members wished to record this moment. I didnt expect that the boss would have such an innocent side, but it was just a small cheek kiss that could make the boss react so much. It was so rare to see it. Ah, hey, the bosss face turned red. Suzaku said with a sullen expression in his face, although his voice was small, but he couldnt hide Jiang Moshengs ears. Jiang Mosheng worked hard to control the heart that was about to jump out of his chest, and gave a cold nce at Suzaku. In the afternoon, I report Suzaku is responsible. Suzaku is gloating:- Boss, you are absolutely amunist feud. Without you, God knows that he hates writing reports, and it will definitely kill you! Suzaku wanted to cry without tears, and regretted why she had to talk cheaply, knowing that the boss now had the least vengeance, but still hit the gun. However, although Suzaku was sorrowful, others were happy. After all, the most disliked work was finally done, and they didnt have to worry about falling on themselves. For the members of the Beast Team, their hands are to control the mech and use the energy card. They are not holding a pen to write a report. Even the only two female members in the team are not willing to write a report. Jiang Mosheng didnt care about Suzakus wailing and sadness, and took Yu Jinli back to the dormitory for dinner. Although Yu Jinli is a freshman, she must obey the rules of the school to live in the student dormitory, but in addition to sleeping time, Jiang Mosheng can still take him to his dormitory. As a mentor of the First Military Academy, Jiang Mosheng was assigned to his own dormitory, and the principal knew that he did not like strangers nearby, so there was only one resident of Jiang Mosheng in the entire floor of the dormitory building. A Sheng, is this where you live? Yu Jinli came to the teachers dormitory for the first time and looked at a spacious room nearly twice the size of their dormitory, not only surprised. Well, I am the only one here. This is the dormitory key. You cane over at any time. Jiang Mosheng gave Yu Jinli the spare key of the dormitory and said with a smile. Yu Jinli didnt know what the politeness was, so she epted it happily. What does little chestnut want to eat at noon? Jiang Mosheng asked as he went to the refrigerator to see what other ingredients were there. These natural ingredients were purchased by the members of the Beast Team after he moved in. He knows that Yu Jinli likes to eat food made of natural ingredients and has high requirements for food, so in addition to practicing sses, he also learned a few simple dishes with the chef. Although the chef at home also learns from the little ones, his cooking skills are certainly notparable to the little ones, but Jiang Mosheng feels very satisfied and happy to be able to cook and eat for the little ones himself. Find sweet and sour pork ribs, braised pork and rice. Yu Jinli smiled and ordered. The corner of Jiang Moshengs mouth rose slightly, and the light in his eyes shed. These are all Yu Jinlis favorite dishes and the mostmonly cooked dishes at home, or the few he will cook. Jiang Mosheng quickly selected the ingredients needed, and then followed the steps in the memory to start making step by step. Yu Jinli didnt notice the movement over Jiang Moshengs side, because at this moment he was turning on the light brain and entered two words in thousand degrees: Earth. Many search results were disyed on Qiandu, and Yu Jinli looked a little excited. Although he knew some things about the earth from Ashen, and got the guarantee that he could go to the earth, it was far from enough. He also wanted to know more, more about the earth of this world and his own earth. rtionship. Most of the search information rted to the earth is closely rted to the history of the Federation, and there is very little information about the earth. Two thousand years ago, the earth entered the end of the world due to the invasion of a virus. Human beings faced the danger of extinction and began to seek opportunities for survival in the universe. At that time, it was the era of the great explosion of universe exploration. Human beings sent countless teams in different directions to find a suitable for human habitation. In the end, only the Jiang family in China, the Alex in Europe, and the cloth of the American empire. Three families of Lent have found three more suitables. Therefore, during the process of immigration, human beings were divided into three factions, headed by the Jiang family, Alex, and Brent, respectively, and headed to these three livables. The team headed by the Jiang family went to the habitable closest to the earth, and named the surrounding gxies including this as the Huaxia gxy tomemorate the earths China. When Yu Jinli saw this, his eyes fell on the two words of the Jiang family. He was not stupid, and soon realized that this was probably the family where Sheng was. No wonder when he first arrived at the Jiang family, he saw that the merit and richness of the Jiang familys mansion almost became substantial. It turned out that those people who came to the Huaxia gxy originally had most of the credit for the Jiang family. It was the Jiang family who found the livable and saved so many people before the federation can be established and humanity can continue to survive. It is not surprising that there will be such strong merit. Chapter 95: Go to public class Chapter 95: Go to public ss Whats more, when the federation was established, humans were turbulent. The Jiang family united with several otherrge families to calm down the turbulent situation at the time, and established a rtively fair and just management system. Like the country, the democratic system is adopted, and the people and the army jointly manage the country, instead of building empires like the leaders of the other two major star domains, and bing kings! Yu Jinli searched a lot of relevant information to understand the historical development of interster, but there is very little information about the earth. He only knows that interster humans originally migrated from the earth, but whether that earth is The earth on which I have lived is unknown. It seems that I can only wait to confirm when I go back. Yu Jinlis mood was still a little low, but at this moment, a strong fragrance floated over, instantly attracted his mind. Little chestnuts,e here for dinner. Jiang Mosheng walked to the table with a te of sweet and sour pork ribs in his hand, and said to Yu Jinli. Yu Jinlis eyes have long been attracted by the sweet and sour pork ribs. Like a dog caught by the flesh and blood, he came over looking for the meat and instinct. Sometimes, even Yu Jinlis elder brother and master feel strange. Yu Jinli is a koi. He should like to eat water grass and herbivores. How can he be a carnivorous animal? Is it a gic mutation? Or was it affected by the human form? But no matter what they think, Yu Jinli just likes to eat these meats. Of course, besides that, he likes chestnuts most, otherwise he wont be named Yu Jinli. Unfortunately, so far, he has never encountered chestnut-like food in this world. When thinking of chestnuts, Yu Jinli realized that she hadnt eaten for a long time, and she was really shy. What do you want? Jiang Mosheng saw Yu Jinli covetously looking at the dishes on the table, but his eyes seemed a little empty, obviously he was out of control, and couldnt helpughing. Jiang Moshengs voice itself is rtively low, cold and metallic, but as soon as it bes gentle, the voice is simply a big killer, which can kill enemy in the invisible. The heart fluttered and fluttered, beating faster and faster, Yu Jinli covering her hearts position a little nkly, feeling that the heart that was about to break through the chest. Why does it suddenly jump so fast? Is it sick? Yu Jinli, who had never been sick, couldnt help but think. This seems to be the case when a human is sick, and his body will be very awkward, but when he was treating the golden thigh before, the hearts beating speed of the other person seemed to be getting slower and slower, why is his speed getting faster Yu Jinli was puzzled. Seeing that the other party hadnt been able to return to God, Jiang Mosheng didnt know for a while whether he should be helpless, or should me the little guy for not paying attention. Of course, thetter, Jiang Mosheng is definitely reluctant. He personally took Yu Jinlis little hand, then brought the person to the table, opened the chair, set the person up, and took the tableware to help the little guy fill the dishes. Here. If members of the Divine Beast team are here at this moment, they will certainly be stuffed into arge mouthful of dog food. A Sheng? Yu Jinli seemed to have just returned to God, and saw that she had already reached the table, and there was still a lot of food in front of her, and she shouted out subconsciously, seeming a little puzzled. He was clearly outside the dining table just now. Why did he sit down all of a sudden? It seems to be teleporting, but with his current practice, this should not be done. Lets eat, and there will be lessons in the afternoon. Jiang Mosheng petted Yu Jinlis head and said with a smile. Well, Ah Sheng makes everything delicious. Yu Jinli no longer struggled with how she got here, and her attention was once again attracted by the dishes on the table, and arge piece was stuffed into her mouth. The sweet and sour taste spread continuously, making him extremely satisfied. Just eat more. Jiang Mosheng has been busy serving Yu Jinli cloth dishes, and then urged him to eat more. The little guy is so skinny, even if he has been raised at home for so many months, he still doesnt have much meat on his body, and every time I look at it, I feel very distressed. It seems that he still has to learn more about how to cook, and strive to raise people for nothing. By then, he should be able to eat. Jiang Mosheng is still thinking about the purple sauce stuffed with purple sauce, but Yu Jinli is happy to eat without any thought, she ispletely unaware that she is about to be fattened. After having lunch, Yu Jinli took a beautiful nap in Jiang Moshengs dormitory, and then went to ss in the afternoon with great energy. Originally, as a fairy, he did nt affect his spirit even if he did nt sleep, but now his body is just a human body, and his schedule is based on human beings. If he does nt rest at noon, he will look apathetic and ufortable in the afternoon. . Therefore, under the guidance andpulsion of Jiang Mosheng, Yu Jinli also developed the habit of taking a nap. Aftering to the ssroom, Yu Jinli found that there were only a few scattered students in the ssroom. Aye, havent other studentse yet? Yu Jinli asked as she sat in her ce. Who knows. Meteor was lying on the table, looking like he hadnt woken up. If it hadnt been called by Aso, he would be a member who didnt show up in the ssroom now. The ss bell rang, but the teacher who usually walked in on the ss bell did not appear today, which made Yu Jinli feel a little strange. Aso, why is the teacherte? Yu Jinli whispered to Liu Yuansu, lest I disturb other students, although no one was really studying hard except them. Liu Yuansu looked away from the book and said, Today, there is a public ss by Master Huang Qi, so should the teachers also go? Open ss? What is that? Yu Jinli heard the unfamiliar terms, and asked on the principle of not asking. The open ss is the big ss that all sses take together. Liu Yuansu patiently helped him answer. Then our ss wont go? Yu Jinli asked again. He remembered that when he came to the school to report, Mr. Xu seemed to tell him about all the sses in the big ss. Liu Yuan Su Wenyan said that he could not help evoking an ironic smile. The open ss is indeed attended by all sses. After all, every time Ie to the open ss, he is a leader in the card industry. In the beginning, the students of ss F also went there several times, but this time they were ridiculed by the students of other sses, but they could not refute it because the other party was really right, which made them all feel angry and Powerless. Over time, the students in ss F were very acquainted with not attending public sses. Anyway, they are all abandoned sses. Even if they do nt understand the public sses, they will still be ridiculed. It s better to do nothing and wait for graduation. But Liu Yuansu didnt intend to tell Yu Jinli what he said. He could see that Yu Jinli was a very simple person and the best student in their ss. Even if the teachers didnt answer any questions, He still listened very optimistically, and sometimes even after ss, everyone went to y. He was still looking at the textbook, trying to understand what he didnt understand. Such a hard-working student should not actually be in their ss. You see, the ssmates havente yet and cant go. Liu Yuansu finally found such a reason, and replied But if we dont go, dont we know less than other students? Yu Jinli frowned slightly. If they do nt go this time, they will not learn the knowledge of this open ss, it will be less than the students in other sses, which is a pity. Even if we go, we dont understand anything, we cant learn anything. Meteor Ye did not know when he was awake, shrugged and said to Yu Jinli. Yu Jinli always feels that the current atmosphere of ss F is not right. The general school ss should not be like this, but because he has never been to another ss and does not know what the correct atmosphere is, he is more entangled. Little chestnut wants to go to an open ss? Meteor Ye asked Yu Jinli frowning, a tangled expression, and asked. Well, I want to go, Yu Jinli answered honestly. He has never taken so many public sses, and he is still curious about big sses. Then lets go to the open ss, Aso, would you like to go together? Meteor suddenly stood up and said, causing the rest of the ss F to look at them in surprise. I dont care. Liu Yuansu said casually, but the act of closing the textbook has shown his will Lets go now, there should be half an hour before the start of the open ss. Meteor Ye looked at the time and said. Public sses usually take two hours. In order to ensure that students have sufficient preparation time and not to let the lecturers be too hurry, each time a public ss is taken, it will be dyed by half an hourpared to the normal ss time. Therefore, even if the students of ss F are rushing to the public ss scene, they can still get it. A Ye, do you really n to go to public sses? Gao Ziqi said, surprised when he heard Meteors words, with a hint of worry and entanglement in his eyes. Of course, dont you go and meet the wishes of those bastards? I thought about it. Rather than letting the **** be happy, I would have better respond to them in the past, so that they would not even listen to ss. Liu Hoshino said with his hands in his pockets, but listened carefully, and there was a hint of gritting in his tone. Gao Ziqi and Du Jingxuan heard them one by one, and they immediately felt very reasonable, so they followed them and said, Lets go too. The other students who stayed in the ss heard the news and also expressed that they would go with the meteor wild. Dont look at ss F students who are not talented, have low mental strength, and are slow to learn, but they are very united, probably because everyone haspassion for the illness, so they can better understand each others moods and ideas. Since everyone has decided to go, lets get up and go, said Meteor. Wait a moment. At this moment, a clear voice sounded, so that the students who had nned to leave the ssroom stopped. Did you forget the scene of the public ss before? Forgot why we didnt go to the public sster? Why do we have to go to the public ss to make those people mock? Zhou Zixu was a little emotional, obviously I think of bad memories. The students in ss F heard the words and became silent. They did not forget, nor would they forget those. Chapter 96: Fear of blood and light Chapter 96: Fear of blood and light Meteor, did you ignore the dignity of our ss F students just because he wanted to go? Zhou Zixu pointed at Yu Jinli, and almost all burst into mes in his eyes. Meteor shrugged and said, I want to go is my business. If you dont want to go, dont go. Dont be blind. Zhou Zixu heard that a embarrassment shed on his face, and Yu Jinlis eyes were full of resentment. If it were not for the newly enrolled student, the atmosphere of ss F would be harmonious, and everyones rtionship would be very good. As a result, the new student would mess up the atmosphere of their ss. Meteor Wild didnt know which one was wrong, but he was so focused on this person that even Master Jiang even smiled at him. Why? Zhou Zixu resentfully thought. Meteor wild was toozy to talk with Zhou Zixu and took Yu Jinli out of the ssroom. Liu Yuansu and Gao Ziqi were also behind them. Other F students who were going to go together also hesitated for a while and followed closely Go up. The status of Meteor Wild in ss F is still quite high. Although this ss does not have a ss leader and all other sses to do it, the status of Meteor Wild is equivalent to the ss leader. He is a man of good faith, and usually has any trouble, and he is happy to help solve it, so everyones impression of the meteor is very good. When Meteor and the ss F students arrived at the open ss, there were ten minutes before the start of the open ss. As soon as they entered the meeting room, they saw that their ss teacher was surrounded by other teachers and seemed to be saying something. Mr. Xu, your ss F students are not showing up again this time. Your ss is really big enough to dare not even listen to Master Huang Qis public ss, presumably you have learned very well about card making. The ss teacher in ss D said with a smile, but there was a strong disdain and disgust in his eyes. When he was in the first ss, he was almost assigned to ss F to be the head teacher. When he thought of the performance of the previous F ss in the school, he could not wait to find the principal to adjust the ss. At this time, the school recruited a group of new teachers, and the head teacher of ss D used a trick to take over Huo from ss F, and tossed out the hot potato. Im probably worried that Xu Ling hates him. Every time the two meet, the other party starts first. The taunting skills of Xu Ling are fully open. The opponent who wants to say should be able to leave the scene in anger, so that she wont know I figured it out. Mr. Li cant say that. Even if the students in ss Fe, they dont understand what the master is talking about. Rather than upying a ce here, they might as well give it to those students who are good at learning. Are you right, Mr. Xu? The head teacher of ss c has also joined the ranks of routinely mocking ss F. The head teachers of ss A and ss B hold their own identities and are disdainful to participate in such things, but their arrogant attitude and eyes full of disdain have shown their attitude. Xu Ling clenched her fists, her knuckles were whitened, and she tried to control her anger, admonishing herself not to be angry, or to be angry, otherwise she would be apuded. However, Xu Ling cant be angry, it doesnt mean that the students in ss F can bear the cynicism. Even if we dont understand, the position is ours and ours, and no one wants to take it! Meteor came from behind Xu Ling, and just heard everyones conversation, immediately ironically returned. Dont look at the poor qualifications of the F students, but all of them are from a big family and backstage. They have not been so ironic since they were young. They also have their own pride and absolutely do not allow others to stigmatize like this. they. They are from arge family, and the momentum is naturally not to be underestimated. Once they are serious, even if there are a few ss teachers in the field, they cant help but feel a little shocked. Meteor was toozy to pay attention to the ss teachers who shattered their mouths, and walked straight to the position where they were in ss F. When they found that there were already other people sitting on it, their anger suddenly rose. The students in ss F are tall, and coupled with the aura of their bodies, just going there will give people a sense of oppression. The students upying the position of ss F were instantly frightened by the fierce expression of ss F, and the instinct quickly stood up and hid aside to make way for them. After being scared to give way to the students who realized what they had done, they immediately became annoyed, and their eyes on the students in ss F were full of resentment. But its a waste ss at the back of the crane. How dare they give way? Get up, these positions are upied by us first. The student who was forced to give way said angrily, but the students in ss F seemed to ignore him andpletely ignored him. It was the first time that Yu Jinli encountered such a scene. She double-checked thebel of ss F affixed to her chair, and then seriously said to the students: These are the positions of our ss F. All of them There is something written, you can look at it. Suddenly caught in other sses: The students in ss F were allughed at by Yu Jinlis simple answer, probably knowing that he would think that those people were sitting in the wrong position because they did not see thebel. who are you? Why sit here again? The captive ssmate probably thought that Yu Jinli was deliberately mocking him for being blind and could not see thebel on the chair, and immediately pointed his finger at Yu Jinli. There are only a total of twenty students in ss F, because they alle in with rmended ces, and because they have a strong background, but their talents are rtively low, so the students of the entire College of Card Makers basically know the students in ss F. Yu Jinli has just entered the ss recently, and rarely removes the ce outside the F ssroom building, so it is normal for no one to know him. Im a student in ss F. Yu Jinli answered for granted, looking at the speaker with a touch of sympathy. This persons eyes really have a problem. He is a student in ss F. Isnt it normal to sit here? Why does the other person ask that? You still have to go to the hospital for a long time. Its not good for a long time. Yu Jinli kindly suggested to the other side and pointed to his head. He always felt that the other side had problems not only with his eyes but also with his brain. The other person waspletely annoyed by Yu Jinlis actions and words: Did you dare to call me a brain disabled? You dare to call me a waste from ss F? Do you know who I am? Yu Jinli blinked, very puzzled, but said with a bit of grievance: I didnt scold you for brain damage, and you didnt tell me your name. He just kindly advised the other party to go to the doctor without scolding him. How could this person frame him freely? Moreover, he didnt tell him his name. How did he know who the other party was? It was just a problem for him. Yu Jinli felt that he was aggrieved. Meteor Ye and others have been watching beside them, thinking that if Yu Jinli was bullied, they would never sit back and wait. The students in their F ss are not insulted by others. However, they did not expect that the new ssmates who seemed soft and waxy at the usual time, even when they talked, even struck people more than them. Seeing those high-spirited students, they were about to be vomited by Yu Jinli. Its almost pleasant. Students in ss F have a better impression of Yu Jinli. After this experience of fighting against students in other sses, everyone is more able to ept Yu Jinli as a member of ss F. Although these Yu Jinli did not realize. Okay, good! You wait for me! The student was so angry that he was going to vomit blood. In the end, he could only leave such a word fiercely. He turned around and went back to find a helper. There were so many students in ss F. He couldnt stand it alone. ssmate, its better to be careful. I think your Yintang is ck. Im afraid Yu Jinli watched that students forehead with a ck mist, and reminded him kindly. Seeing that the student stepped on the first step, he fell straight down thedder, his forehead was punctured, and his blood was red. He then mumbled and added the whole sentence, Bloodlight. Yu Jinli shook her head when she saw this. He said that he should be careful, walk slowly, and not listen to him. Otherwise, this **** disaster can be avoided. Although other students were separated from Yu Jinli, they all heard his words clearly. When he saw that student was smashing his head, he felt very happy at the same time, but also felt that Yu Jinli was amazing. Haha, Ms. Yu, I didnt expect you to have the ability to foresee. Whats this called? This is deserved, let him upy our ce, right? Now the students in ss F think this time The public lesson is really right, or have you missed such a big show? Seeing that the student was taken captive, I am afraid that he will be sent to the medical room for treatment now, and when hees back for treatment, the open ss has already begun, then he can only stand outside and sigh with amazement. The First Military Academy has regtions. After the public ss has officially started, no one is allowed in and out. This is a respect for the lecture master. I dont have the ability to predict, I just tell the truth. Yu Jinli retorted softly. He just saw the ck mist on the other persons forehead, and wanted to remind the other person, who knew that the other persons movement was so fast, he hadnt finished the reminder, the other party had an ident, hey The students in ss F dont care if Yu Jinli really has the ability to foresee. They just think that they are happy, and their eptance of Yu Jinlis transfer is higher. Many people have paid attention to the situation here, especially students in other sses. When they saw that the students in ss F had alsoe, their expressions and eyes were full of disapproval and disdain. If it was not for the public ss, it would start soon. It is estimated that Come here to provoke irony. Yu Jinli is very sensitive to the emotional perception of others, and suddenly felt that a lot of malicious eyes around him surrounded him, making him very ufortable. Until the beginning of the public ss, it felt much better. He didnt quite understand the origin of those malicious eyes, and felt that he didnt offend anyone. Why did so many people dislike him, he was a little bit grieved, and his mood was a bit low. Even in the face of anticipation of public sses, his interest was reduced. A lot. In the ssroom, it seemed to be quiet. Everyones eyes were looking in one direction. Yu Jinli also looked in the direction, and then she saw a spirited old man who stepped onto the podium, and the students eyes were tight. As the old man moved, his eyes burst into excitement, and he obviously admired and liked the old man very much. Chapter 97: Love forever Chapter 97: Love forever Yu Jinvou didnt know who this old man was, but it didnt affect him to find that everyone else liked this man and was immediately envious. Being liked by many people means that there will be a lot of faith power, which means that it can absorb a lot, and it will be faster to progress to advanced levels. Unfortunately, since he came to the First Military Academy, he has rarely had the opportunity to broadcast live cooking. Recently, the power of faith has been much reduced, and the speed of cultivation has slowed down. He must find time to do the live broadcast, otherwise Xiu Wei is afraid that he will not stand still. Humans are indeed a species that likes new and hates the old. Why cant we like it for a long time? If it is their fairies, once they fall in love with a person, they will certainly not change their hearts. Hello ssmates, Im very d that my ssmates havee to my public ss. Master Huang Qi looked at the upright students sitting down with a smile. Everyone doesnt have to be nervous, we are free to exchange our experience on business card making. Huang Qiughed more and more softly, letting everyones tense mood gradually rx. But none of the students really rxed too much and took this as a normal ssroom. Master Huang Qi is worthy of being a master cardmaker. This charm is notparable to ordinary people. Gao Ziqi couldnt help but sigh. Master Huang Qi is one of the long-established card makers in the Federation. It is considered a treasure of their Federation. Just taking a public ss can benefit many students for life and is enough to show his ability. This is also the first military academys far-reaching influence and strength. Otherwise, it is difficult to invite such a card maker to teach the intern card makers. Master Huang Qi did not pick up some esoteric business card knowledge to exin. It is about some of the most basic knowledge. Most of the students are now studying in the ssroom, but even if they have learned and understood, After listening to the master, everyone will have different understandings and gains. The audience was immersed in the personality charm and knowledge of the master. After Master Huang Qi finished the courses he had prepared, there were only half of the time left for the open ss. Next we will take a look at the process of drawing energy cards and themon problems that will be encountered. Master Huang Qi said with a smile, and then asked the assistants to take up a piece of energy card. Master Huang Qi is holding an F-level energy card. When this nk energy card appeared, not only the students, but also the teachers, the eyes of the teacher were fiercely staring at the masters hands, not even blinking their eyes. Just a moment, lest you miss a lot of precious pictures in a blink. You are still freshmen and freshmen, and you are also trying to ess energy cards. How much do you know about energy cards? Master Huang Qi asked, holding the nk energy card in his hand. The students below clearly did not expect that Master Huang Qi would ask this simple question, all of them scrambled to raise their hands, hoping to let the master notice themselves and leave a good impression on the master, so maybe the master can still Give them pointers one or two sentences, and it will definitely benefit more than now. If you are lucky, you may be epted by the master as an apprentice. Then the middle student will answer it. Master Huang Qi named. The lucky ssmates who were spotted were instantly excited, ignoring the envy and envy of their surroundings, and confidently replied: The energy card is made of energy stones mined by the AK gxy, which is a very special kind of energy Cards, the energy inside can bebined with mental power to form various alien animals and stored for fighting The student talked arrogantly, and uttered all his knowledge about the energy card. Seeing that Master Huang Qi nodded with satisfaction from time to time, he straightened his chest and became proud. This ssmate is quiteprehensive. It seems that everyone has a thorough understanding of energy cards. A nk energy card is the basis and key to our drawing. If you do nt understand its properties, you will be hindered when drawing.. After Master Huang Qi spoke, he started to show the drawing of energy cards for everyone. This is the first time that Yu Jinli has seen someone other than Master Carmon draw an energy card on the spot, and she was also very interested, struggling to stretch her neck to see clearly. There are many students like Yu Jinli, but in addition to the students in the front row, it is not easy for other students to see the actions of Master Huang Qi on the stage. Therefore, the school opened the big screen of the ssroom and master Huang Qi The high-definition image of the drawing is yed out so that everyone can see it clearly. I saw Master Huang Qi on the screen condensing his mental strength into a thick line about the little finger, and then methodically painted on a nk energy card. The thickness of the mental power that depicts the pattern is directly rted to the quality of this energy card. The more powerful the mental power, the thicker the mental power lines that are condensed, and the stronger the power of the drawn energy card. The diameter of the line of mental force that Yu Jinli condenses now is only about two millimeters, and that of Master Carmon is 1.5 centimeters, which is a bit thicker than that of Master Huang Qi. Shows that the opponents level is a little higher than Master Huang Qi. Dont look at the fact that the F-level energy cards are also drawn. The power of the energy cards drawn by Master Huang Qi is notparable to the power cards drawn by Yu Jinli. Therefore, when fighting, in addition to the difference in the level of the card itself, there is also a difference in the level of the cardmaker who draws the energy card. Yu Jinli has watched Carmen draw energy cards many times. Although Master Huang Qi is weaker than Master Carmen, his opponent is a card maker. The speed of drawing energy cards is fast and uniform. Look at him. Drawing has a different benefit. Although no one except Yu Jinli can see the essence of spiritual power, the exquisite patterns appearing at a constant speed on a nk energy card can still make people imagine the drawing of the other party. When the card maker draws, he must be absolutely quiet. Everyone present knows this, so there is no sound in the scene. Master Huang Qi is an A-level cardmaker, and now draws an F-level energy card, so the drawing speed is very fast, and one can bepleted in ten minutes. A beautiful ck cat is presented on the surface of the energy card. Its lively. The moment Master Huang Qi finished drawing, the students couldnt help but burst out of exmation, for thepletion of the other party, and for the speed of the other party. They are now learning to make F-level energy cards, but there are very few students who can actually make them during the production process. Even those lucky students who have been able to make F-level energy cards have a very low sess rate. Masters can make perfect energy cards at one time, for them, it is a dream. Next we have a little time, any students who have any questions and doubts can raise it. Master Huang Qi said to the students with a smile. The students present were boiling here, and could get the guidance of the master, but it was an opportunity that was not in demand. Suddenly, the students all scrambled to ask their own questions, and the scene became a bit confusing. The head teachers of each ss worked hard to maintain the order of the ss. Seeing this, Master Huang Qi s assistant received the master s instructions and hurriedly said to the head teachers of the sses: The master has limited time and cannot answer so many student questions. You select one student in each ss. Okay. The head teachers of each ss nodded immediately, looking excited. The students who were close to the teacher also heard these words, and the sight of their ss teacher suddenly became hot, hoping that the ss teacher could choose themselves. ording to the order of ss strength, students are first selected by the head teacher of ss A. The student selected by the ss teacher in ss A stood up proudly with the envy and envy of other students, first bowed to Master Huang Qi to show respect, and then slowly took out his own energy card Try to make all his students see his movement clearly. After getting the desired response, he said with satisfaction: Master, this is my own energy card, but it is used less often than usual, why is this? When Master Huang Qi heard that this was an energy card made by the other party, his eyes showed a trace of appreciation. Energy cards can be made in the freshman stage, no matter what level and quality they are, they are hard toe by, which also shows that this person has great talent and potential in business cards. And this is why the ss teacher of ss A chose this student. This is his most promising student. He is very talented in business cards. Over time, he will definitely be a great cardmaker. Master Huang Qi signaled his assistant to bring up the students energy card. Only by trying it himself could he know the crux of the problem more urately. The student was even more excited when he saw this, and his energy card was presented with both hands, and his expression was even more proud. Master Huang Qi took the energy card in his hand, and he did not use it to see the crux of the problem. He said: When making cards, the control of mental power needs to be very precise, and the speed of drawing must be controlled at a numerical value. The force of the card will be even, and the power of the energy card will naturally be greater. There are several ces in your energy card where the mental force is uneven and the thickness of the lines is different, which affects the number of times the card is used. Thank you for your guidance, the students understand. ss A students worked hard to control their expressions, and did not make themselves look too excited and proud, so it was easy to leave a bad impression on the master. But when most students are still trying, he can make energy cards, which makes him proud! Next, the head teacher of ss B also elected the most potential students in his ss, and was also able to make energy cards. The two cardmakers in a row made Master Huang Qi very pleased, and he was more affirmative of the ability of the First Military Academy to train talents. Although there are no students who can make energy cards in sses C and D, the questions raised by each of the selected students are also quite high-level. Master Huang Qi is also very satisfied. Then it was thest ss, ss F, and everyones attention fell on Xu Ling and the students of ss F. In his eyes, he was unconcealed in gloat and disdain. In Master Huang Qis ss, the students in ss F even dared to appear. These people are not afraid of shame. They are also afraid of shame. What if Master Huang Qis impression is not good, what should I do if I dont give them ss in the future? When I think of it, the students in other sses are even moreining and disgusted with the students in ss F. I wish they would disappear immediately, knowing that they wo nt know anything, they will walk through the back door, but they are not obedient to hide, and dare toe out Its too much! Ms. Xu, may there be any question in your ss? Master Huang Qis assistant asked politely, and did not mean to look down on ss F. But the students and teachers in other sses heard Xu Ling and stared fiercely at Xu Ling, hoping that she would give up the opportunity to ask this question. Xu Ling bit her lip tightly. She did not want to deprive ss F of this rare opportunity, but she was equally worried that it would discredit the school and make Master Huang Qi dissatisfied. However, just then, Yu Jinli stood up. Chapter 98: Show off Chapter 98: Show off Everyones eyes suddenly fell on Yu Jinlis body, and the eyes on him were full of badness. They had never seen this person. Where did hee from, and he dared toe into their public ss as a student of the College of Cardiologists, and he did not take them seriously. However, before waiting for the ss teachers in other sses to express their anger and questions, Master Huang Qi spoke gently and said with a smile, Do you have any questions? Master, Yu Jinli bowed politely. For the elderly, he was always very polite and respectful, and then asked: We all draw energy cards as soon as we condense our spiritual power. ? The reason why he asked this question was because he had observed Master Carmons drawing and Master Huang Qis drawing just in front of him, and found that everyone started drawing immediately after condensing his mental strength. As soon as Yu Jinlis question came out, the eyes around him looked full of dissatisfaction and malice. What is this question? Is thismon sense that even a five-year-old awakened child knows, and when he was asked on such an important asion, it was a waste of opportunity and a discredit of the First Military Academy in front of Master Huang Qi. What if the master thinks that the people in their first military academy are all such people who dont understandmon sense? Who is this man who suddenly appeared? The teachers and students in other sses were anxious, especially when they saw Master Huang Qis expression of stunnedness when he heard Yu Jinlis question, and even anxious to drive Yu Jinli out of the auditorium now. Thats right. This can save some time for card making, and it can bepleted faster. Especially our card makers sometimes need to go to the battlefield with the army. Master Huang Qi did not think that Yu Jinli How mentally retarded to ask this question, but responded very carefully and patiently. Then if we wait for a few seconds after condensing the mental power to make it more solid, will it be smoother when drawing? Yu Jinli asked her question Mouthed In fact, he wanted to ask Master Kamon long ago, and he wanted to practice it. He didnt know if other cardmakers also looked like this, but when he saw the two men drawing, they found that although the mental strength of the two men was strong and the drawing was uninterrupted, but if they looked carefully, they would You will find that there are slight speed differences in some ces, that is to say, the entire drawing cannot really keep the speed constant. This situation is not obvious when drawing low-level energy cards, but the higher the level of the drawn energy cards, the more obvious it is. This is obviously a manifestation of mental powers subsequent weakness. The subsequent weakness here does not meanck of mental strength. The drawing of the energy card is made by the card maker continually condensing his mental strength into lines. In other words, the coagtion and drawing of the mental power are performed simultaneously. To keep the drawing uninterrupted and the speed is very uniform, it is necessary for the cardmaker to have a very precise control of the mental power. The lines will be different from the previous one, resulting in weak drawing session. Yu Jinli said unhurriedly that others did not understand, and even felt that he was out of order, and even dared to talk nonsense in open sses, saying something out of the bounds, but Master Huang Qi heard the words, but his eyes became clear. , Looking at Yu Jinlis eyes with fiery excitement. Because Yu Jinli said that this problem has troubled him for a long time. Although it is not serious, it can still ring the quality of the energy card. If it can be solved, the energy card quality star will be higher. Why ask this? Master Huang Qi asked excitedly, but on the surface still maintained the masters stability. The students in other sses saw that Yu Jinli and Master Huang Qi had already spoken a few words. They were immediately jealous. Each of them only asked one question. As a result, the waste of the unknown F ss had raised two. Its not even ready to stop, its just a waste of their time and opportunities. As a result, students in other sses also ignored Master Huang Qis presence and began to condemn Yu Jinli. What kind of thing are you, and even the energy card cant be drawn out, so you dare to advise the master like this, do you think you are a talented cardmaker? Look at what idiot question you are asking. The master answers such questions. You are all down, and get out of the hurry! Arent you a student of our College of Card Makers? Dont you dare to pretend to be a student of our college, the security guard, and rush out this mixed spy! The scene was a bit confusing. Several students red at Yu Jinli, but more students did not participate, just sitting there watching the fun. Yu Jinli wondered what these people were saying. First of all, he has been able to make energy cards. Even Master Kamon said that he is a real cardmaker. Secondly, he is indeed a student of the First Military Academy Cardmaster Academy. He did not impersonate, and he is not Idiot, so in summary, Yu Jinli thinks that those people are definitely not talking about themselves, but their eyes are not good, they just look at him. After Yu Jinli reached such a conclusion, she didnt bother to care about those ssmates. After all, the master was still waiting for her answer. After all, she could not be an impolite koi and ignored the master. Condensation of mental power takes a certain amount of time, and it also requires a strong control ability. If you wait for a few seconds to condense more mental power, it is more stable, and the post-power will be more sufficient when drawing. It was soft, and spoke out what he had guessed. He didnt realize how shocking he was to everyone. Of course, the good shock is for Master Huang Qi, but the shock of others is because they feel that Yu Jinlis courage is really too big, and it is so polite to talk to the master, and dare to teach A-level system How Master Card uses his mental power is, in their opinion, simply ying a big sword in front of Guan Gongs door. Especially those students who had beenpletely ignored by Yu Jinli became even more angry with their eyes turning red. Each of them is a much-loved arrogant at home, plus their high level of mental strength, no matter where they go, they are highly sought after, and there will be many supporters of what they say. This time suddenly Yu Jinlis loss of face made him even more angry, and his eyes were full of resentment. However, neither Master Huang Qi nor Yu Jinli paid attention to the status of those students, especially after Master Huang Qi listened to Yu Jinlis words, he couldnt wait for the assistant to get another nk energy card. Try one of the methods Yu Jinli said, without even realizing that the time for the open ss is about to end. The auditorium was quiet again in an instant. Master Huang Qi was willing to make an energy card again on the spot. The teachers and students present were naturally unwilling. They also left Yu Jinli behind for a while, and all focused on watching Master Huang Qi s drawing. process. This time, Yu Jinli discovered that Master Huang Qi did not start drawing the first time when he condensed his mental power, but was constantly releasing his mental power and condensing it into lines. The mental power lines that were gathered before the start of the drawing were several times longer than the beginning, and then Master Huang Qi began to draw. Although it takes time to condense the lines, it is actually only a few seconds, but in the process of drawing, the mental energy that is condensed is obviously easier to control and the drawing process bes smoother. In this way, after the mental power gathered earlier is used up, almost half of the F-level energy card diagram is also drawn, and the remaining half is using the synchronized mental power, which ispletely held by Master Huang Qi s ability. The process has be extremely smooth, and even the time to make a card has been shortened by a full minute. In addition, the time it takes to condense mental energy in the front is actually a few dozen seconds shorter than before. After Master Huang Qi noticed this, his heart was even more excited, and the look towards Yu Jinli was kind and appreciated. Little guy, whats your name? Master Huang Qi said with a smile on his face, and he was going to wait to go back to study it thoroughly and understand it thoroughly. If it really works for everyone, it will really be a great deal for their federation. benefit. My name is Yu Jinli. Yu Jinli answered with a smile. Master Huang Qi was a little surprised when he heard the words. For others, it was because he had heard of the name. Although he was only chanted once by Master Carmon, he was still very impressed. Master Huang Qis eyes looked even more satisfied when looking at Yu Jinli. Sure enough, he was a very good seed. Unfortunately, his mental strength was a bit low, and it would be better if he could reach a higher point. When other students saw Master Huang Qis eyes, they were even more jealous of Yu Jinli. Why werent they noticed? They are obviously the best and potential trainee trainees of the Second Military Academy. Why should they bepared with the waste of ss F? This is a shame. Yu Jinli, right? Great, we all remember you! No matter what the reason, students in other sses immediately engraved the name into their minds, especially for students in ss A. By the end of this open ss, it was almost half an hourte from the original scheduled time, but except for ss F, the other teachers and students were not happy and excited because thest half hour became Yu Jin. Lis personal performance time, luck is almost hateful. Little chestnut, okay, I didnt expect you to have such a deep research on the business card. Although I dont know what you are talking about, I always feel very powerful. Meteor Ye praised with a smile. Haha, you didnt see the expressions of the head teacher of ss A and his students, its almost ugly to go home. This public ss was snatched by little chestnuts. Those people are estimated to be strangled to death! Haha Said that, as long as the thoughts of other sses are upset, he feels that his mood is very smooth, and it is extremely cool! Okay, Xiaolizi will definitely be followed by those people, and everyone will be careful in the future, so dont let them bully Xiaolizi. Liu Yuansu slightly said with some worry. Well, Im here. Whoever dares to bully our little chestnuts, just relying on those guys who have mental strength but no strength, can also bully us in ss F. Dream it. Dont talk to them before Care about it When our F ss is afraid they wo nt seed? Gao Zi said disdainfully. Chapter 99: Someone comes to challenge Chapter 99: Someonees to challenge The students in ss F have never been so happy as they are today. They have been scorned and ridiculed by other sses for a long time. Why do you look so happy? Did something good happen? Some of the ssmates who did not go to the open ss were eager to see the ssmates who came back. That is necessary. You dont know the wonderful face of other teachers and students in the ss. Its like a joke, it will be red and ck for a while, and I willugh to death, and, I tell you, you did not go today. The open ss is a big loss The returning students are talking with other undisciplined students about what happened today, especially the dialogue between Yu Jinli and Master Huang Qi and the jealousy of their ss in other sses. They said they were hardworking Better. Really fake? After listening to the ins and outs of the ssmates who had not gone, they regretted that they did not go to public sses, and they missed such a wonderful picture. Going to public sses in the past was almost as insulting as it was, not only did not understand, but also received various ridicule from other sses. As a result, they did not go this time, and did not even see the people who had mocked them. The face was beaten, the loss is huge! And everyones impression of Yu Jinli has be better, except for Zhou Zixu, who saw Yu Jinli as displeasing from the beginning. Oh! What a face to other sses, what raised a deep question was affirmed by the master, I think he had this problem made others think about in the morning, just waiting to install B in the open ss, no wonder Going to an open ss turned out to have been designed early in the morning. Zhou Zixu said weirdly. Hey, Zhou Zixu, dont talk nonsense about things without evidence, just rely on a mouth, dont you be responsible? Meteor Yemulu said badly. Meteors strength in ss F is obvious to all. In addition to his mental strength, his personal constitution is also very strong. In general, no one dares to provoke him. However, Zhou Zixu really couldnt get used to Yu Jinlis sudden face. The other party turned around for a few days. Why did he get along with other ssmates, and everyone was facing him, clearly he was in ss F. Exceptional. Thinking about it this way, Zhou Zixu became more jealous and unsightly towards Yu Jinli, and the associated convective star daring also fought. Did I say that, I was afraid? A mental strength is only D-level Waste, how could you want to get such problems and suggestions, it is clear that you are stealing others, and you are all deceived by him. When Yu Jinli conducted the entrance test, she did not ask the teacher to help him conceal the level of mental strength. Zhou Zixu also had some forces at home, and she still could find the level of mental strength of a student. Therefore, when Zhou Zixu learned that Yu Jinlis mental strength level was only D level, his eyes were full of disdain and irony. A waste with only D-level mentality dared toe to their F ss, it was a shame to their ss and lowered their ss average. At this time, Zhou Zixu has selectively ignored the embarrassing position of ss F in the College of Card Makers and the situation of being called a waste ss by others. When others heard that Zhou Zixu had revealed Yu Jinlis mental strength level, they also widened their eyes and looked at him in surprise. Although their mental strength level in ss F is not as good as other sses, they are all at the lowest level of C, and there has been no D-level. It can be said that Yu Jinlis level of mental strength is also the lowest in the school. Zhou Zixu satisfactorily watched the reaction of the people around him. What he wanted was this effect. Look down on him, dislike him, despise him, and kick him out of ss F. This is the result Zhou Zixu wants, but who knows Little chestnut, is your mental strength really only D-ss? Gao Ziqi asked incredulously. Well, this is what the test showed. Yu Jinli admitted directly, without any concealment. In this way, the frank and honest Yu Jinli gave another ssmate a good impression, and even the person who heard that the other party was a D-ss mental force and had some strange thoughts also took heart. What about the D-ss, how is it that they are c-ss, and they are not higher than others, they are not all the same. Before they became cardmakers, everyone was the same. Whats more, Yu Jinli, who is a D-ss mental force, is able to ask such profound questions, which shows that people are really studying card-making knowledge seriously, instead of mixing their days in school and mixing their diplomas like them. Perhaps, really speaking, Yu Jinli is much better than them. For a while, the students in ss F all started to reflect on themselves. Zhou Zixu saw that his expected rejection of Yu Jinli did not happen, and he could not help but bite his teeth: Our ss only recruits people with mental strength c, you simply do not meet the requirements of our ss and do not deserve to stay in our ss. ! Meteors brow frowned. He didnt realize that Zhou Zixu was simply targeting Yu Jinli, so he was really a pig. The matter that the principal and the teacher decide unanimously, why dont I know that Zhou has the right to question and make a decision. Otherwise, if you tell these words to the principal again, if he drives away the little chestnut, I will not maintain anything. Meteor Ye looked at Zhou Zixu with a strong irony. Zixu, dont talk about it, Ms. Yu is already a member of our ss. How can you get along with this in the future? Our enemies are students of other sses, not your own ss. Zhou Zixus roommate Xi Ziluo advised. Zhou Zixu couldnt believe it and looked at Xi Ziluo, his tone also became very bad, Zi Luo, you are my roommate. You dont help me, but help an outsider? What outsider, Xiao Lizi is also a member of our F ss. Gao Ziqi said dissatisfied. He saw that Zhou Zixu, who always pretended to be disguised, was not pleasing to the eye for a long time. If it was not for the other partys share of ssmates with him, he would have hit him long ago! You Zixu was so speechless that he was speechless. At this time, Xu Ling came in with her textbooks. When other students saw this, they returned to their seats subconsciously. Maybe the students in ss F didnt realize it, but Xu Ling noticed that everyone is no longer so ustomed to ss, and they are also aware of it a lot. Although not everyone can listen carefully, but at least there is no previous This kind of noisy feeling, Xu Ling felt very relieved. In the ss, we talked about the basic knowledge of card makers. In this ss, we will get to know the mostmon alien nting cards and alien beast cards of ss F. Xu Ling put the prepared things on the podium and turned on the projection Yi, begin to exin these low-level alien beasts and alien nts. Only through a thorough understanding of these alien nts and alien beasts can we do better when drawing energy cards. Yu Jinli is very interested in these. Although he knows the alien nts appearing above, and has already learned about it in The Xenophysical Encyclopedia, it does not affect his listening, especially for those alien animals. Very curious. Because he had only studied xenograft making with Master Carmon before, and had not yet begun to contact the energy cards of alien beasts. Everyone knows these alien nts and animals thoroughly and remembers their line direction, then they can make an energy card. Xu Ling taught patiently. Teacher, are allogeneic energy cards only defensive? Yu Jinli raised her hand and asked questions in her mind. In the past, he raised his hand to ask questions. All the teachers in the ss ignored it directly, but Xu Ling was very happy to see students raising their hands. So far, basically allogeneic energy cards have been used to defend and assist alien beast energy cards, because aliennts have weaker attack capabilities and are not dominant inbat, but if you fight against alien beasts, Thebination of energy cards will have a better effect. Xu Ling patiently answered Yu Jinli, then smiled and encouraged other students, Is there any other students who have questions, you can ask them. However, no one except Yu Jinli stood up to ask questions, not because they had no doubts, but because they were used to being ignored by the teacher. Even if there was a question, there was no answer. asked. Although Xu Ling was a little disappointed, she also knew the situation of the students in ss F. She had the intention but could not change the status quo. In fact, the ss F students have the worst qualifications among all the card division college students in the First Military Academy. Yes, but they are already considered as intermediate in other schools. They are definitely not the ones who will be abandoned. However, due to various reasons, the status of ss F is now in the hope that someone will be able to change all this. After all, in Xu Lings view, the potential of ss F students is still great, and she does not want these lovely students to be buried. After Xu Ling left the ssroom, everyone started happily again. They did their own work and got stuck in the ssroom for a lesson. The ss F students who were used to it a little bit could not stand it anymore, so they could rx after ss was not good. Little chestnut wants to be a cardmaker? Meteor Ye asked casually, with a careless expression on his face, but his eyes revealed a little longing for it. Yeah, although I am particrly interested in energy cards, I also want to make various energy cards myself. I will definitely make a particrly powerful energy card for He Sheng in the future. Yu Jinli smiled Brilliantly said When Meteor Yeo discovered that Yu Jinli was talking about energy cards, his face only had full firmness and confidence, and he didnt have any self-confidence. It was as if he had been determined that he would really be a very good cardmaker. However, even if a person with D-level mentality has be a card-maker, at most he is a D-card maker. At this point, Meteor Ye looked at Yu Jinlis expression with such confidence that he couldnt exin it. Oh! A waste even wants to be a cardmaker, daydreaming! At this time, a sound of irony came from the door of the ssroom. The eyes of ss F students immediately turned to those uninvited guests. After seeing clearly who the people were, all of them didnt look good. Yang Jin, you are not staying in your ss A, what are you doing in our ss? Meteor Ye said with a frown. Let me see how your waste is shamelessly brushing up presence in front of Master Huang Qi. Wastes with low mental strength even dare to dy Master Huang Qis precious time. It is really nothing to know. Yang Jin said maliciously, keeping his eyes on Yu Jinlis body, as if to see the other side through. Chapter 100: I am a cardmaker Chapter 100: I am a cardmaker Regarding Yu Jinli, Yang Jin had never seen him before in ss F. This mans limelight in the open ss had been stolen by this person, which made him very unhappy! Yu Jinli is very sensitive to other peoples malicious emotions. As soon as the other partyes in, he feels it. But the person in front of him didnt know him at all, and he didnt provoke the other person. Why did the other person look at him with malicious eyes? That is, people who cant even draw the lowest-level energy cards, dare to show off in front of our Yang Jin ssmates, I dont know what it means! Yang Jins followers also followed ironically. Can you make it? Meteor Ye held his chest in his hands and went back ironically. The people who spoke said one by one, his face flushed. Obviously, these people cant make energy cards by themselves, its just Yang Jinhus fake tiger power. Aye, who are these people? Yu Jinli asked meteor in doubt, thinking she was rtively quiet, but everyone heard it. The students in ss F couldnt help but smell augh, but those in ss A flushed even more. Yang Jin is very famous in the freshmen. Not only the students of the Card Making College know him, but also the students of other colleges know a lot, because his talent in card making is very amazing, and his mental strength is Grade A. . Just two months after enrolling, I was able to make an F-level energy card. At that time, it caused a lot of sensation in the school. I believe that over time, it will definitely be a very powerful cardmaker. Therefore, Yang Jinping always goes out before the crowd, everyone wants to please him, and will let him, this is the first time I heard someone in front of him to ask who he is, especially just now Hoshino also called his name. Therefore, Yang Jin felt that Yu Jinli was deliberately provoking him and satirizing him! In fact, this is really an injustice to Yu Jinli. He really doesnt know the people in front of him. Although Meteor was just called by the name, but who knows who it is? You are Yu Jinli, arent you? Yang Jins eyes turned to Yu Jinlis eyes more resentful, and that maliciousness was about to overflow, making Yu Jinli feel very ufortable. When facing other people, Yu Jinli always smiled, but in front of these people, he couldntugh, and just wanted to stay away from them. Because some of the people in front of him were wearing a little ck mist, they were stretching their teeth toward him, which made him very ufortable. The waste can only be in the waste ss. Yang Jins mouth uttered a ridiculous arc, and there was no concealment in his eyes. Theyre not waste! Yu Jinzheng was really angry now, retorting. Although he hasnt been in ss F for a long time, he still has a good impression of most of the students in ss F. Everyone is very good to him. He also regards this as his own ss. He listened to the nder of others. Naturally angry. Yang Jin: Oh, the mental strength is only c level, even the junior card maker cant reach it, isnt it waste? Then you are the junior card maker? Yu Jinli asked. The face of Yang Jin changed slightly. Only Yang Jin still held his proud head and said, Thats natural. What grade is the primary cardmaker? Yu Jinli quietly asked meteor field behind him, he didnt learn long, many hadnt figured it out yet. Yang Jin and others: Well, I wont talk nonsense to you anymore. Ill feel ufortable staying here for an extra second. Yu Jinli, Im going to challenge you. In the midterm test next week, if you lose, just leave me First Military Academy, dont appear in front of me! Yang Jin said proudly. The students in ss F heard that they were instantly itchy. You are dead when we are all dead, right? We dare to bully little chestnuts in front of us. Gao Ziqi first stood up angrily. Their F ss is indeed not high in card-making talents, but they are very united. Their F ss is not a soft persimmon kneaded by anyone. ss F is not a ce where you can spread wild! Du Jingxuan said sharply, his face was cold, his whole body was quite sharp, and the momentum of the superiors made everyone except Yang Jin wince. Because the first military school enrollment is all-interster, whether it is aristocracy or civilians, as long as you have the ability to participate in the admissions test, you cane to the first military school. Therefore, with the exception of ss F, which isposed entirely of noble children, the other sses are all sses of nobles and civilians. Yang Jin is the Yang family. The Yang family and the Liu family are both second-ss families in the Capital Star. He is not afraid of the families of these students in the F ss, which is one of the reasons he dared to dominate the school. Just when Gao Ziqi and others were arguing with some in ss A, Yu Jinli was asking, What are the requirements for bing a junior card maker? Who is he? How many card makers? What is the mid-term exam? ? Seeing that Yu Jinli didnt care about Yang Jins challenge at all, Meteor Yeo was still here to ask himself various questions, and he was helpless and funny for his sluggishness, so he had to answer them one by one. As long as you can sessfully produce an F-level energy card, even if you are a real card maker, you can get a junior card maker certificate through the measurement of the card makers meeting, but this measurement needs to be done every school year After the end of the measurement, although Yang Jin can currently produce an F-level energy card, there is no formal measurement. The mid-term exam is a test to evaluate the effect of our learning over the past few months, including the production of energy cards. There is no one in ss F who can sessfully make an energy card, so the possibility of detecting an entire military annihtion in the mid-term may be veryrge, but there are very few students in other sses who can make an energy card during this period. So ss F students didnt take this test to heart, and the college just wanted to get a general idea of the students level. But once Yu Jinli epted Yang Jins challenge, the significance of this midterm exam would be different. Little chestnut, the challenge of this mid-term exam must not be resolutely Meteor Ye solemnly urged Yu Jinli, but before he finished speaking, he found that the person in front of him had disappeared, and then he heard the familiar crispness Voice: I promise your challenge. This sentence made Meteors sentence Cant promise stuck in his throat. Yu Jinlis voice not only surprised the people in ss F, but even Yang Jin and others did not expect that he would really agree. They were overjoyed at all and did not give him a chance to repent. Then we will see you in the midterm exam, lets go! After Yang Jin said, he nned to leave with his younger brother, fearing that he would be stopped by students in ss F, and then regretted what had just happened. Haha, I didnt expect this man to be stupid, even dare to agree to his challenge, very good! This time, this personpletely disappeared in the Second Military Academy, Yang Jin smiled proudly in his heart. I think your Yintang is a little dark, and it will be a little bitte in the near future. Slowly when you walk, especially when you go downstairs, otherwise you will Qian Jinli reminded kindly, but Yang Jin and others were afraid of him. To regret it, go faster, as if something is chasing them behind. Then, when I walked to the corner stairs, a loud noise made Yu Tong let Yu Jinlis words fall directly by two octaves. Otherwise, it will bleed. Yu Jinli whispered and reminded kindly. Meteor Yuan and others were closest to Yu Jinli. He listened to his wordspletely, looked at each other, and quickly ran out of the ssroom and came to the stairwell, where he saw Yang Jin and his two He fell at the corner of the stairs with Ban Qi, his feet were facing the sky, his sore teeth grinned, and his blood was still red on his forehead. Haha let you go so fast, deserve it! Meteor Hara said with glee, that the provocative depression had finally vented. Little chestnuts kindly remind you to go slowly, if you dont listen, you deserve to fall! Gao Ziqi wasughing and showing his teeth and showing his eyes. You wait for me hiss! Yang Jin has never been so embarrassed. When she wasughed at by the most despised F-ss person, she felt frustrated and said fiercely, but because of the wound on her head, But could not help but screamed, causing the students in ss F tough louder. In the end, Yang Jin and others couldnt care less about the pain, and hurriedly got up and ran away. After the excitement was gone, Meteor Yuan and others just remembered that Yu Jinli had just promised Yang Jin something, and she was immediately refreshed and worried instead. Little chestnut, how did you agree to his challenge? This is not fair at all! Gao Ziqi frowned heavily on his own hair, and the hair that was not smooth became more messy. Little chestnuts, we cantpare them. They are ss A students, and Yang Jin has been able to make F-level energy cards. How can wepare with them? Yang Zhehao couldnt help saying. Although unwilling, this is the truth! Its okay, I can Los Jinli just wanted to appease them, but was interrupted by another ironic voice. Hehe, you want topete with people in ss A. Who do you think you are? A person with only D-level mental strength has to challenge A-level mental strength. I really dont know if you should be bold or stupid! When Zhou Zixu caught the opportunity, he would be ironic. Although the other students in ss F were dissatisfied with Zhou Zixus straightforward and ironic words, at this time, he did not have the energy to refute. After all, Yu Jinli is now a student in their ss F, and they cannot watch the students in their ss watch. Bullying, especially by those abominable ss A people. Im not brave and Im not stupid. Yu Jinli retorted seriously, very dissatisfied with Zhou Zixu. The reason why he epted Yang Jins challenge was not an impulse decision, but because they were all bullied on him. How could he not fight back? The brother once said that he can eat everything, but he ca nt suffer. If others bully him, then he must fight back fiercely, hitting the other party until he never dare to bully him. Of course, this counterattack is not blind, it is his response after knowing the strength of himself and the opponent, otherwise it is not a counterattack, but continues to be bullied. Not stupid will ept the challenge of a real cardmaker? You Chenrui said with a ck face, but there was a gloom in her eyes. Im also a cardmaker. Yu Jinli raised her small chest proudly. He would also make F-level energy cards, and he would not lose to that person. Oh, you are also a card maker? Do you want tough at me? Only those who can make energy cards are real card makers. Okay, you re a D-ss mental force? Zhou Zixu did nt know what to do. What did he say? In the face of such a stupid person, he even felt that the other party was not even qualified to be his enemy. I can make energy cards, too. Yu Jinlis cheeks were irritated, especially when she saw the eyes of everyone who was obviously unbelieving. He took out an F-ss nk energy card, and Yu Jinli even started making it on the spot. When the drawing pattern began to appear on the energy card, all the students in ss F were stunned. Even Zhou Zixu forgot to say something for a while, and they all stared at Yu Jinlis live production. Chapter 101: We learn together Chapter 101: We learn together After about ten minutes, aplete F-ss energy card appeared in front of everyone. Everyone looks petrified and unresponsive. Yu Jinli waved in front of everyone with an energy card and said You see, I can make it, so I will ept his challenge, and I will not let them bully. Little chestnut, did you really make it? The Meteor responded first, mming it up, carefully looking at the energy card, and found that it was really an F-ss energy card. Other students also came to wake up one after another, and began to **** the energy card one after another. After identifying that it was a real energy card, they looked at Yu Jinli inconceivably. Zhou Zixu was unwilling to check over and over again and wanted to deny This is Yu Jinlis production, and I really want to say that it was prepared by him in advance, but the other party produced it on the spot under the eyes of the public, even if there is no reason to want to frame it. how is this possible? How is this possible? How could a person with only D-ss mental strength make an energy card? Isnt your mental strength only a D-ss? How can you make an energy card? Zhou Zixu didnt believe this fact. As soon as Zhou Zixu spoke, everyone thought that Yu Jinlis mental strength was only D-level at first! That is to say, a person with only D-level mental strength has actually produced an F-level energy card, and in just a few days of enrollment, this is really My mental strength is D-level, but this is an F-level energy card. Yu Jinli looked at Zhou Zixu puzzledly. The master once said that the level of the energy card produced by the card maker cannot exceed his own mental power level, but now his mental power level is D, and F level is one level lower than D level, and he can make it. No fuss. Although Yu Jinlis words were notplete, everyone understood the potential meaning of his words, and all of them were silent. A person with only D-level mental strength can make an energy card and be a true cardmaker. Then they are C-level people. what are you doing? What are they thinking? What do they usually do? Dont they hate those ss A students who have the highest eyes and the highest looks? As a result, when those people bullied their heads, it was a person with only D-level mentality to help them make a clearance? The waste is abel that others have affixed to them, but their inaction means that they have defaulted to thisbel. It is their own self-confidence that makes others always think they are waste and always look down on themselves. Others can look down on them, but if they look down on themselves, its really a waste. At this moment, the same voice sounded in the hearts of ss F students, they should not be waste! With Yu Jinli in front, she actually directly stimted the most proud string in the ss of F students, a string that was always buried deep in my heart and was unwilling to face up. Even Yu Jinli, who has only D-level mental strength, can work hard to be a real cardmaker. So why do they still feel that they are a waste and cannot seed? The overall feeling of ss F students changed in an instant. Although the appearance was still the same, their hearts were full of fighting spirit. Little chestnut, tell me quickly, how did you make this energy card? I just saw how easy it was for you to do it. Gao Ziqi said with a smile on his face. After his reminder, the problem that everyone just did not notice was noticed again. Just do it that way. Yu Jinli didnt know how to tell everyone, because when he was making, he was thinking of drawing the pattern, and then he made it like that, without any skills. Oh, do you think you can make an F-ss energy card asionally? It is so secretive that you are so selfish because everyone just helped you. Zhou Zixu said ironically over there. Just as Zhou Zixu was talking, Yu Jinli took out a new nk energy card and said to everyone, Actually, I dont understand the technique either, it is to extract the mental energy and draw on it. Patterned. Yu Jinli said, and started drawing a new one in front of everyone. This time, when everyone was watching, the mentality was different from before. With their eyes wide open, everyone carefully observed Yu Jinlis movements and studied hard. As for Zhou Zixu, who was mmed again at the scene, none of them paid attention. The basics of their ss F are much worse than those of other ss students. They usually can run away in ss. They have never taken a practical ss once. It is very valuable to have the opportunity to watch the card maker in person. Especially this cardmaker is still a ssmate in their ss. They can study nearby and consult at any time. It has many advantages over other sses. This makes students in ss F who are just fighting and determined to counterattack feel more lucky. It took Yu Jinli ten minutes to draw the energy card, which was an F-ss grass energy card. Yoyo Grass is a very gentle xenograft that has a soothing effect on the nerves. It is one of the most basic F-level energy cards, and it is also the mostmon and easiest energy card for beginners to make. But even so, students in ss F were still shocked. In just half an hour, Yu Jinli not only produced two energy cards, but also energy cards of different xenografts. The most important thing was that both of them turned out to be sessful at one time. Such strength is amazing. Everyone present was of aristocratic origin. Even though their talents in business cards were not high, they had seen more from their ears and knew more than ordinary people. Freshmen like them who are newly enrolled in school can produce an F-level energy card in the first semester, and it is already very good, and those who can make two different kinds of alien energy cards are definitely geniuses. It has been 100% sessful twice, and almost never appeared. The students in ss F dont know how to define Yu Jinlis strength. Perhaps the other party just happened to be sessful this time, but it cant be denied, the other party is really powerful. This time, maybe they have a baby in ss F. Maybe. This is the first time I hope that the exam wille soon. I cant wait to see Yang Jins expression. Gao Ziqi said with pleasure. The corner of Meteors mouth rose slightly, evoking a slightly wicked smile, and said, This time, Im going to see how ss A is as proud as before. In the past, the eyes of ss A students looking at ss F were full of disdain and contempt, and they couldnt wait to go directly to the sky. This mid-term exam, they must be frustrated and see how they look! Thinking of that scene, the students in ss F are even more excited and urgent. Fortunately, not everyone is hot-headed. There are always one or two who are calm. Our ss now has only little chestnuts able to make energy cards. Even if they can pass ss A for a while, they will be overtaken sooner orter. Then they will only be ironically more serious, and their situation is even worse than now. The face that chestnut worked so hard to help us will be lost again by us. Du Jingxuan said seriously. His words were like a basin of cold water, poured on the hot heads of everyone, and instantly calmed down, We also have to work hard to learn and catch up. We cant drop the small chestnuts. Only when all of us have improved their strength can we truly block the mouth of the proud group of ss A. Du Jingxuan continued . In fact, everyone understands this truth, but it is not easy to do it. But Gao Ziqi said with a tangled face: We didnt understand anything at all, neither did we learn, and we were too far behind, how could we catch up? At first, they all felt that they had been abandoned, so they all refused to study, and refused to listen to the lectures seriously. They were doing things they liked, living arrogantly, never thinking that one day they would fight. Work hard As a result, tragedy urred, everyones basic knowledge was very weak, theoretical knowledge was unknown, let alone practical ability, if you really n to work hard, you must start from the most basic things. There is still a week to go before the mid-term exam. Even if they have been studying without sleeping, the scores obtained are estimated to be scum. Lets learn together. Yu Jinli said with a smile. In the Earth Age, he knew that many of the students in the school did homework or study together after school. He was very envious of those students at the time, and dreamed of waiting for himself to go to school. Study together at home. Therefore, when I came here, Yu Jinli was very happy, but unfortunately, the ssmates here seemed different from his fantasy. In ss, except for him, there was only one Liu Yuansu who studied seriously. Others It is very rare for people to stay in the ssroom quietly. After ss, apart from his two roommates, others couldnt even see a figure, let alone do homework together. Although Meteor Ye likes Yu Jinli very much, but when he sees the textbook, he has a headache and will not apany him to study. Liu Yuansu asionally apanies him, but he also has his own things to do. Therefore, although Yu Jinli is not disappointed with this kind of campus life, she is still a bit lost. But now that I heard that my ssmates are nning to start studying seriously, Yu Jinlis eyes brightened, and she suddenly felt that the kind of school life in her imagination might be realized, so she actively encouraged everyone to study hard and improve day by day. Although other people do not know the little Jiu Jiu in Yu Jinlis heart, ss F is now the strongest and the best learner is undoubtedly Yu Jinli. Now that the tyrants in their ss have said so, everyones heart suddenly rises up, whether they love to learn or not, at least at this moment, everyones thoughts are the same. They have to work hard! They want to be stronger! They are determined not to make waste! They must show those who profess to be geniuses, and their F ss will not lose to them! Student Yu, if we dont understand anything, can I ask you? A slightly young and handsome boy stood in the middle of the ssmates and asked quietly, with a hint of redness on his face, and he dared not look at Yu Jin. chestnut. Of course, but I dont understand a lot, lets learn together. Yu Jinli said with a smile. He also only came into contact with the profession of card maker, and there are still a lot of things he doesnt understand. Chapter 102: Poor power Chapter 102: Poor power ss F students are finally getting serious, but the reality is very helpless. During the ss, the students in ss F worked hard not to let themselves go, did not let themselves talk to disturb other students, and wanted to listen to the ss as seriously as the students in other sses. However, the F ss students who have never learned the previous courses are almost like listening to the heavenly books when they are listening to the teacher, and their progress can not keep up. The most important thing is that the teacher does nt care if they understand or not. The progress of the lecture, all the students doubts were unavoidable, F ss students were resentful but helpless. For students who have a weak foundation, the teacher does not answer questions. For ss F students, learning bes more difficult. Damn! Meteor couldnt help but hit the desk with a punch, The bang was particrly loud in quiet ssrooms. The teachers who were taking care of themselves on the podium were taken aback, the body took a big step back involuntarily, and made a posture ready to run out of the ssroom at any time. This posture and movement annoyed the students in ss F even more, making them red eyes, like angry beasts, and ring at the people who hurt them. Teacher, can you speak a little bit slower, we dont understand much in many ces. Yu Jinlis soft and waxy voice sounded in the ssroom, like a clear spring flowing through everyones heart, making the angry mood a little calm Some more. Yu Jinli herself was very handsome, and she was well-bred during this time, her skin was much white and tender, and the whole person looked soft and tender, very cute and cute, and she couldnt help but love it But this love only stayed in the teachers heart for a second. After looking at the other students, the teacher recovered his expressionless face and said, Slowing down cant keep up with the progress. After the teacher said this sentence, she no longer ignored Yu Jinli, turned her head and continued to talk about her ss, regardless of whether others listened or not. Anyway, he was used to this situation anyway, as long as he did his own My job is enough. In the face of such a teacher, Yu Jinli frowned, but she had no choice but to help. This is also the first time he has encountered such a situation. He does not know how to deal with it, but he also knows that this situation must be dealt with quickly, otherwise it will easily affect the enthusiasm of F students. At first, everyone did nt like to study very much. This time, I finally had the thought of trying hard. If I was annihted by the teacher again, it would be really tragedy. In ss F, half of the students felt angry about the teacher, while the other half felt discouraged. Even the teachers have given up on them, so how can they work hard? How can you work harder? !! However, despite being angry and chilling, ss F students did not deliberately make trouble during the ss, until the bell rang at the end of the ss, and the teacher left the ssroom for the first time, and everyone was still sitting in their seats. This is probably the first time after ss. The first person to leave the ssroom is not the student but the teacher. Hateful! Meteors fists clenched tightly, his eyes flushed with anger, anger in his eyes, and unrecognizable injuries and helplessness. In fact, the teacher will be like this now. You ca nt just me the teacher. If they were nt too embarrassed, ufortable, absent from ss, orughing and joking, they never put the teacher in their eyes and the teacher would I waspletely disappointed in them, and then turned into the kind of ignoring them. To put it inly, or because they have done too much in the past, they will now suffer from the consequences. After all, they are just young adults. Even if they usually look mature and indifferent, or dont care about their performance, they are still a little bit helpless. Yu Jinli also encountered this situation for the first time. He was not very good at handling it, but thought of Jiang Mosheng the first time. The golden thighs he held were so powerful that this matter must be handled well. Yu Jinli thought of Jiang Mosheng, and the whole person lit up, and then sent a text message to the other party to exin the matter briefly. Soon, Yu Jinli received a reply from Jiang Mosheng, watching the newsletter The simple words above finally settled down. Since A Sheng said to him, it would be no problem. Yu Jinli always trusted Jiang Mosheng so unconditionally. Dont be frustrated, there will be a solution. Yu Jinli said with a smile on her lips. When other students saw Yu Jinlis self-confident appearance, they were infected by the other party without knowing it. But they are going to get stronger. How can this small setback defeat them? Didnt they always feel that they were very powerful before, and this setback can certainly pass. However, the teachers of the next ss are like the teacher of the first ss, standing on the podium, immersed in their lectures, and do not care whether the students below understand, and whether they have learned, andpleted themselves. Leave without hesitation For the first time, students in ss F will be sad and angry. For the second and third time, everyone will calm down slowly, begin to reflect on themselves, and find a solution. Thest ss in the morning was a fighting technical instruction ss. After everyone saw the schedule, all of them were as excited as if they had chicken blood. I changed my training clothes early and ran to the training hall. Ipletely forgot. Thest ss was a crying experience of being abused. The thought of waiting for the meeting to see idols giving them lessons, everyone was very excited. The moment the bell rang in ss, Jiang Mosheng stepped into the training room on time. Bright training boots, long legs wrapped in training pants, thin waist, clean training clothes, handsome and unparalleled looks, dark and sharp eyes, exuding a powerful aura, just walking slowly like this Come, let the originally frolicking students be silent and line up consciously. This time, Jiang Mosheng was not bringing members of the Divine Beast Team, but this also made the students in ss F more excited and more stressed. Their **** of war idols gave them lessons in person, which is not an honor everyone can get. 20ps, half an hour. Jiang Mosheng gave his order very simply without saying extra words. The students in ss F heard a horrible expression and looked at each other. They all saw the same doubts from their eyes. 20ps? 20ps? What does half an hour mean? They all know that Major General Jiang has always spoken little, and it is not easy to be able to say these words, but it is also necessary to consider for their IQ. Such a concisemand, they really do not understand. At this time, the students in ss F suddenly missed the members of the Beast Squad from the previous ss. Although it was tougher and the demons a little bit, at least the requirements were still clear and clear to them. He is saying that let us run twentyps in half an hour. Yu Jinli took the initiative to exin to everyone that others might not understand Jiang Moshengs simple words, but he knew them well. The crisp voice was especially clear in the quiet training room, everyone could hear it clearly, but at this moment, no one cared that he understood the order, but sweated for Yu Jinlis boldness. Standing in front of them now is the famous cold-blooded war **** Jiang Mosheng, who is the most disciplined in the military, let alone speak without hims permission, even with a little movement he cant escape his eyes. This is finished, everyone can not help but mourn for Yu Jinli, but the Lord obviously did not get the point in everyones heart. Jiang Moshengs eyebrows slowly frowned, and the eyes of the students in front of him were full of sharp light, making everyone dare not look up and look at him. It seems that just looking at him will be his Eye stabbing The students in ss F became even more ambitious, because they could all see that Teacher Jiang was angry. Some people are worried about Yu Jinli, and some people are veryining about Yu Jinlis talkativeness. If they wait to be trained, it will be Yu Jinlis fault. Although Meteor was lowering its head slightly, it could still feel the sharp eyes sweeping over it, wondering if it would be brave to stand up and exin it to a good friend. At that time, Jiang Moshengs low maic sound sounded again, but this time it contained cold g, and everyone couldnt help fighting a chill. Twenty-five minutes left. Jiang Mosheng nced at the time disyed on his personal terminal and said that he was very dissatisfied with the students Little chestnuts exined the training content to them carefully. As a result, no one moved, and each one looked like a fixed wood, and his mobility was too poor! Must train more ss F students did not know that their impression in the mind of the instructor fell to a negative number, and the reason for their additional training was not Yu Jinli at all, but themselves. Now they heard what the instructor said, beforebining it with Yu Jinli, Each one suddenly widened his eyes and rushed out in a hurry. Running twentyps in half an hour would have been a difficult challenge, but it also cost them five minutes in vain, which is almost fatal. This time without the stimtion of the members of the Divine Beast team, the running speed of the students in ss F was obviously not as fast as thest time, and the number of people who insisted toplete the 20ps was a few fewer than thest time, and they could finish the second time on time Tenps, one is not. Now, students in ss F are even more afraid to look at their instructors faces. Because even then, they obviously felt the temperature in the training room dropped by several degrees. Poor action! Poor endurance! Leaving twoments, Jiang Mosheng trained the frustrated half-size boys in ss F to be unable to lift their heads. If the parents of this group of students are here at this moment, they will surely feel very surprised. The little ghosts who are not afraid these days will have such a good side, and the wicked will have their own evils. Equipment training! Jiang Mosheng dropped four words, then walked around and fiddled with the training machine next to it, and adjusted the value ording to the actual situation of the students in ss F. This time without Yu Jinlis help in interpreting, they obediently followed Jiang Mosheng and put on these devices. In fact, these aristocratic masters and youngdies are no strangers to these devices, and they will usually have them at home, but they think they will be card makers in the future, and they do nt need to enter the field to kill enemies like the power fighters and mech divisions So as long as you are healthy, you dont need to do much training. Chapter 103: Cant hold back Chapter 103: Can''t hold back Therefore, when training at home, everyone was able to flee but not flee. It was perfunctory, but in front of Jiang Mosheng, no one dared perfunctory. Everyone was obediently put on their own training equipment. ording to Jiang Moshengs requirements, they worked hard to exercise themselves, but they couldnt help but sound the words that the Qinglong instructor had said in the first fighting ss. Although they are going to be cardmakers, cardmakers are also soldiers. Even if they do nt have to go to the front line, they may still have to follow the battlefield. If they ca nt keep up, they may be hindered, and the cardmakers really need physical strength. Especially after seeing the training of members of the Divine Beast Teamst time, everyone was also inspired by blood, especially male students As boys, there is no one who does not yearn to be a soldier, but they are not psionics, and they have no B-level constitution, so they cannot join the army as psionics or mech divisions, and they can only be cardmakers Status However, the soldiers who charge and kill the enemy are still their dreams and aspirations. However, if the physical strength cannot be reached, let alone kill the enemy, it is estimated that they will not even be able to get on the battlefield. To be stronger and more powerful, in addition to the professional knowledge of card makers, their physical fitness must also be raised. Thinking of this, everyone worked harder when training. Even if the sweat was soaked in the training clothes, no one snorted, insisted on clenching their teeth, and constantly explored their limits. Yu Jinlis body is especially thin among the tall and big boys. He should be breathless after training for a while, but he also didnt say a word. Even if his body is sore, he quietly Solve it with spiritual power and continue training Although his former body looks very thin, it is definitely much stronger than humans. Even though he is alwayszy, if he is trained, it is not worse than those of real soldiers, but the current body is obvious Much worse, this makes Yu Jinli feel aggrieved and miss her original body more However, he doesnt know where his original body is. At present, he can only train this body a lot, and strive to be as strong as before as soon as possible. Therefore, Yu Jinli also worked harder and more seriously during training. After seeing it, students in ss F who wanted to take a short break or intended to give up immediately dispelled the thoughts in their hearts. Joke, even the weakest ssmates in their ss are working hard to persevere. If they give up, wouldnt they beughed at by big teeth, and they wont even dare to lose the door, they cant afford to lose this face. So, unknowingly, led by Yu Jinli, all the students in ss F even broke through their limits one by one, and the effects of the equipment training also showed initial results, which made them all very happy. At this moment, all the head teachers in the principals office and the College of Card Makers gathered here. Xu Ling, the head teacher of ss F, was squeezed into the corner, silently But even so, from time to time, you can feel the angry and disdainful eyes that others cast on her. Xu Ling clenched her fists and lowered her head slightly, covering the firm light that popped out of her eyes. Thinking of the indoor scene that she had seen outside the ssroom, the group of students who were either in trouble or not in the ssroom at all. No one was sitting in the ssroom honestly, even less whispering, and more students even opened brand-new textbooks. Seeing this scene, Xu Ling was relieved. The group of students in the ss have be more and more obedient. They already know how to study hard. Xu Ling secretly decided that she must work hard for their interests anyway, even if she ca nt get more. What they currently have In any case, she was determined not topromise! Other substitute teachers dont care about this group of students, but she cant ignore them. These are her students, and none of her will give up. In the past, the ss F student violently abandoned herself. Even if she wanted to work hard, she had nowhere to go, but now it is different. The students have be conscious and even want to learn. In this case, she should guard them better. She has always believed that the students in their ss are not worse than the students in other sses! Principal, this time we are here to discuss things about ss adjustment. Wu Yong, the head teacher of ss A, said first, and nced at Xu Ling in the corner. Xu Ling heard that her fists had be tighter. She was very clear about the purpose of this visit, but because of this, she couldnt let these people bully her students. Adjusting the lesson? Xiao Guotai, the principal, raised his head, and raised a brow with an imperceptible eyebrow. He asked with a gentle smile, I dont remember what courses you have to adjust recently? The Card-making Division is one of the most important majors of the First Military Academy. The principal will naturally pay more attention to it. We want to add a course, a course that is avable in ss F, Wu Yong continued, adding a special tone to ss F. Xiao Guotais eyes quickly scratched, but he didnt let others find out. He looked at the ss teachers in front of each other with interest, and had a general understanding of their purpose in his heart. The principal and ss F all have fighting instruction sses. Naturally, our better sses should also increase this course. Li Yiyi, the head teacher of ss B, said first, and gave Xu Ling a slightly provocative look. Xu Ling did not hear it in the second half of the sentence. For such ridicule, since she took over as ss teacher in F, she did not know how much she had experienced, and she was already immune. This is of course, but in the past, there was no fighting ss in the College of Card Makers. I was worried that all of them would be open at once, and some students would not adapt. So I chose ss F to set up a fighting ss first to see the students reactions. Xiao Guotai With a smile The students in our ss A are very excellent in all aspects, and they will definitely be able toplete the fighting ss. The principal, the choice of the experimental ss should be our ss A. Some students in the ss are too casual If it is because of this that Major General Jiang has a bad impression of our school, then the crime will be great. Wu Yongyi pointed out The head teachers of other sses heard Wu Yongs words and wanted to fight for it. After all, that was introduced by Major General Jiang himself, which is a great honor. However, Wu Yong is usually domineering and brings the best ss A. Even if other ss teachers are unwilling, they have to swallow it. Principal. Xu Ling, who had been silent in the corner, finally spoke, with firmness and courage in her eyes, struggling to support herself, saying The students in our ss are rough and thick, most of them are boys. Dangerous courses like fighting sses should be given to our ss students, and they have already taken a fighting ss. Major General Jiang is very satisfied with their performance, so again Come and take the second ss in person. Xu Ling secretly pumped herself up in her heart, trying not to make her voice tremble. This was the first time she was fighting for her ssmates. At the same time, she felt nervous and satisfied that the students in ss F were thick and fleshy, she was talking in disguise. The students in other sses are all skinny and tender. The other head teachers also heard it, and suddenly looked at Xu Lings eyes even worse. They never thought that the lowest sense of existence usually existed, and the person who was most likely to bully stood up bravely at this time, and dared to confront Wu Yong hard. I really do nt know whether to brag about her bravery, or whether she should be high. Especially Xu Ling sst sentence, the hatred value is properly drawn. Our ss has very good physical fitness, and there are a lot of physiques in ss B and c. Our ss can fully carry the training of Major General Jiang, and our ss students They are very conscious and have good discipline. I believe Jiang Shao will like it better, principal. I asked ss B to join the fighting ss training. Li Yiyi said, stepping forward. The head teachers of other sses have also asked their ss to join the fighting ss. If other people take this ss, it will be fine. Jiang Mosheng just took this ss, and they must aim at this. They also have to add this ss. Since you have all requested this, starting from next week, the fighting ss will officially be one of the official courses of the Institute of Card Makers. I will arrange fighting instructors for each ss. Xiao Guotai said with a smile, not to mention Jiang Mosheng any. Wu Yong heard something and realized something was wrong and hurriedly said Principal, the quality of our cardmaker college represents the school, and our ss A is also the ss of the best students in the school. I asked Jiang Shao to take our fighting ss in the future. I believe he will have a better impression of the school. Let the military know that the excellence of our first military academy students makes them more at ease. Principal, my ss students get along well with Major General Jiang. Major General Jiang also boasted a lot of them, and the students are very active in ss. If the trade coach is reced, it is also a kind of harm to the students. I hope the principal can think twice. Said bravely. One has two, and Xu Lings courage is getting bigger and bigger, and she has more confidence than before. Mr. Xu, I know that you care for students, but after all, it is rted to our entire school. Major General Jiang is not the same as other teachers. He just came here to substitute for lessons. The performance of the students we have reached represents our entire school. I miss you I also dont want him to have a bad impression of our school, who would dare to send the children to our school after that? Wu Yong said slightly, with a slight irony. Major General Jiang graduated from our First Military Academy. He knows better than anyone about the school. For the first time, Xu Ling dared to speak with Wu Yong to refute him. Wu Yong was also annoyed. He was interrupted by the principal in time when he wanted to say something. I will take your opinions seriously. I believe that everyone is for the sake of the school and the students. I will make good arrangements. After Xiao Guotai said, all ss teachers were out. Wu Yong red at Xu Ling fiercely, the satire and disdain at the corners of his mouth became more obvious, and his tone also carried a hint of yin and yang. Mr. Xu really made me look at it today. Then I hope that Mr. Xu will be so confident every time he speaks. Ms. Wu has won a prize. Im just telling the truth. Xu Ling faced the head teacher of another ss for the first time. In the past, in front of other ss teachers, she was actually unable to lift her head and was very inferior. After all, the students in her ss looked like that, but with the students, although everyone was still not obedient, she gradually Discovered the cuteness of this group of students. In addition, today I saw that group of naughty students started to study seriously, her mentality gradually changed, and she was very relieved. It made her feel confident even when facing other ss teachers. As long as it is for the benefit of her ss students, and for the group of children to continue to learn so eagerly, she will neverpromise. She does not want to see those children with loneliness but pretending to be a strong expression. Wu Yong red at Xu Ling fiercely, toozy to bother her, anyway, his purpose today can be achieved, Xu Ling is only the head teacher of the small F ss, he has a way to make the other party regret the things that are against him today Mr. Xu, you must be self-aware. Although the principal has initially arranged your F ss as an experimental ss for fighting sses, it will not be certain where Jiang will teach the ss after everyone has offered this ss. By that time, your F ss But there is no backing. Li Yiyi approached Xu Ling gracefully, and said softly, there was a soft smile on her face, but the expression was not as soft as her expression. Its not easy for Teacher Li to worry. Xu Ling answered coldly. She knows that after this incident, ss F is afraid that it will be a target of criticism. In the future, it will be more difficult for the card readers college. But it is their interests. She does not want topromise this time, even if she is There is not enough strength to get more resources for the students, but at least they can not hinder them. Chapter 104: No bullying Chapter 104: No bullying After taking the fighting instruction ss, all the students in ss F seemed to be mmed hard, their bodies were sweaty, their legs and feet were weak, and even standing up became a difficult task. Instructor Jiang is too scary. Gao Ziqi was lying on the ground, panting, panicking his eyes, and said that the process of just training had been reyed in his mind, and he wanted to die. I originally thought that thest fighting instruction ss was already hell-level, butpared with Major General Jiang, I realized that thest lesson was just an appetizer for them to adapt to. He can almost foresee the tragic future of his ss I feel that the instructor has been merciful to us. Du Jingxuan said. He is actually no better than Gao Ziqi, but he can barely stand up. Although the trainer Jiang s training made them feel very intensive,pared to the real military training, after all, he is still a little witch. His brother is a formal soldier. He has quietly watched his brother s physical training. That intensity I guess he cant do it. Compared with my brothers training, they knew they were lucky. Show mercy? Do you think this is enough to be tortured? Gao Ziqi looked at Du Jingxuan unbelievably, as if the other party had said something incredible. Isnt it? Have you forgotten how manyps the God Beast team warmed up in thest ss? How manyps did we have? Du Jingxuan said slowly At this moment, Gao Ziqi stopped talking, apparently thinking of the scene of thest lesson, and the others were equally silent. They only ran for 20ps and became tired, but the members of the God Beast team ran a hundredps with ease, and the training content of the other party was more difficult than their imagination and the God Beast team. Compared with the members, my training is really nothing. Not a woolen yarn! The members of the Divine Beast Team are all formal soldiers and all powers. There is no physical level below A, but what about them? They are just card makers, physically disabled, how can they bepared with their perverts? Although they think so, students in ss F do not intend to flinch. The ones who haveined have alsoined, and the ones who have vented have also vented. When the body recovers a little, the students in ss F intend to leave the training room and go to the cafeteria for lunch. At this moment, an angry voice sounded: We want to be cardmakers, why do we have to train hard, why are there no other sses in this ss? I ca nt stand it, I do nt want to take fighting sses. After Zhou Zixu vented and wanted to leave the training room, because of the weakness of his legs and feet, he couldnt even stand up. He even regretted that he had taken a fighting ss. Although the ss is a bit tired, this is a rare opportunity for Major General Jiang to give us a ss. Yang Zhehao advised, and he felt that after two fighting sses, his physical fitness seemed to improve a little bit, energy Its more abundant. As we all know, cardmakers have rtively weak constitutions because of their strong mental strength and rtively weak constitutions. When making an energy card, it usually takes several hours to make one, and it also counts as a failure. Time, that also requires a long time of high concentration, which is very tiring. Many card makers need to rest for a long time after sessfully making a card, otherwise the body ca nt afford it. The main reason why cardmakers make fewer energy cards But although cardmakers know that they are weak, they rarely have active training to enhance their fitness. After all, they think that they only need to spend time on practicing business cards, and doing everything else is wasteful. This is a lot of system Card readers will go into the misunderstanding. Of course, it does not rule out that they feel that the training is too tired, so they do not want to do this. In any case, everyone in ss F, except Zhou Zixu, did not want to withdraw from this fighting ss, especially the instructors or their idols. Just being able to get in touch with the idols has made them very happy. If you want to retreat, no one will stop you. Gao Ziqi said impatiently, his tone was not good, but when he turned to look at Yu Jinli, his impatient expression turned into a smile again: Little chestnut, we Go to the cafeteria for dinner, but the hungry wolves will be robbed of itte. Finally alive, how about Xiaolizi? Can you stand up, or should I carry you? Meteor Ye looked at Yu Jinli with concern. Yu Jinli shook her head at him and flushed the body again with spiritual power. The soreness was suddenly better, and she said with a smile: I can As a result, several people did not bother with Zhou Zixu and left the training room. Seeing this, other students also followed and left, leaving Zhou Zixu with a very ugly face. After a two-hour break at noon, the group of students in ss F who were in good health had been resurrected with blood. But when I think about the ss in the afternoon and the attitude of the teacher Everyones mood faded obviously. The teacher doesnt care about us at all, can we really learn without knowing anything? Gao Ziqi couldnt help but doubt himself. Although they now want to work hard, the mistakes they made before will not disappear. The attitude of the teachers is clear, and they are full of uncertainty about the future. Seeing this, Yu Jinli said with a smile: Of course, we can go to the teacher now and apologize to them so that he can see your determination and will definitely teach us. Master once said that knowing mistakes can improve Mo Dao. Students in ss F have realized their mistakes and are working hard to improve them. I believe teachers will forgive them. After Meteor and others heard Yu Jinlis words, although they were a bit contradictory to the apology, after all, they were all noble children. They always do what they want, even if they do it wrong, they rarely apology to others. They have this capital after all. But the situation is not the same now, and they really want to study hard, so it should be an apology to the teacher for their mistakes As a result, the students of ss F headed for the teachers office building. However, in this matter, Yu Jinli guessed the beginning, but couldnt guess the ending. When ss F students were killed, it was wrong. When they went down to the teachers office, the teachers who saw the students through the windows stretched their necks one by one, ready to see which teacher the students came to again. Trouble? ss F students are infamous at the College of Card Makers. Not only do they not take sses honestly, they often bully teachers, but because of their strong background and no one dares to offend them, the bullied teacher can only swallow their voices, while others are more Its irrelevant attitude. Therefore, as soon as the teachers who taught ss F saw the group of students entering the teaching building, one by one straightened their bodies, preparing for the next disaster, and even more, they were thinking about how to apply for a transfer with the principal. Things, even if it is downgraded, it is better to teach this group of demon students ss F students, led by Yu Jinli, walked to the first teachers office, but the teacher looked at them very alertly No matter what Yu Jinli and other students said, she couldnt listen at all, immersed herself in the fantasy world, and didnt even notice that the other party hade to apologize. Seeing this kind of resistance from the teacher, the students in ss F knew that there would be no drama, and the mood could not help lowering. Dont be discouraged, there are several teachers. Yu Jinli encouraged However, in the second teachers office, the teachers emotions were even more exciting than the first one. I didnt know if I was afraid of being bullied before, or how, even when I suddenly screamed, my emotions seemed a little broken. In order not to irritate the teacher, students in ss F had to retire temporarily. Immediately after the third and fourth, the situation was not optimistic. No teacher epted their apology, let alone wanted the teachers to teach them well. After thisp, the students in ss F felt frustrated and realized deeply how bad and embarrassing they were. It looks like there really is no teacher willing to teach us. Gao Ziqis frustrated pupa pulled his head, his mood was low, and the other students situation was not much better Just then, a harsh and sharp voice sounded from the side, Who asked you toe here? You havee to bully the teacher again? As a student, but you do nt even understand the respect of the teacher, you know that you are relying on the family to do anything wrong. If there is no family to bless you, you think you are Can the qualifications of the waste enter the First Military Academy? Waste is waste, except that it will do nothing to do anything useful. If you let me see you in and out of here next time, you can get out of the First Military Academy! The speaker has a harsh tone and a strong disgust. Obviously, he does not like the students in ss F, and the words are very ufortable. Let Yu Jinli frown when she heard the words. Yu Jinli looked up in the past. The other party was much older than them. She could be here as a teacher. It is a natural thing for a teacher to educate a student, but he can me it without asking clearly. This is wrong. Teacher, we didnte to bully people. We came here to exin just how Yu Jinli had just been politely interrupted by the other party, especially the eyes that fell on him were full of scrutiny and disdain. I dont care what you want to do here, immediately get out of here now! Wu Yong said with disgust, looking at the students in ss F was like watching a bug Yu Jinli doesnt know the old man in front of her, but the F ss students do. ss F itself is very difficult to deal with ss A. The head teacher of ss A even scolds them once when he sees them, and scolds them without discrimination, as if he has always been right as a teacher, then This high look is really unpopr. However, it was true that most of it was the fault of ss F, so he could endure it when facing the ss teacher, but obviously their patience fueled the arrogance of the person in front of him and made him worse. This is the teachers office building, and the students have the right to enter, but you have no right to drive any students out! Meteor Ye stood out, protecting Yu Jinli behind him, staring straight at Wu Yong, not afraid of the other party. Chapter 105: Was wronged Chapter 105: Was wronged Wu Yong heard that when someone dared to face him directly, his face suddenly became more ugly and gloomy. No power? Then Ill show you whether I have the right to kick you out! Wu Yong said darkly, and then called the campus guard directly. The role of the campus guard is to protect the safety of students and teachers in the school and to maintain school order The First Military Academy does not allow personal fighting, and it is not allowed to use energy cards to hurt others. If there are conflicts or you want topete, you can go to a special challenge station, but you must not fight privately. If a student vites the school rules and engages in private fighting, other students can notify the campus security team, and the school security team finds that these private fighting students are subject to severe punishment. If it wasnt for the school rules, Wu Yong actually wanted to directly use the energy card to give this group of ignorant boys a hard lesson. But now I can only inform the campus guards, its really cheap for these people. Waste is waste. Staying in your ssroom is not good, and you dare to pollute other ces at will, which is abominable! When students in ss F heard that Wu Yong had notified the campus guards, all the wronged hearts burst into mes. You said that they did nt go well to apologize to the teachers, even if they were wronged to bully the teachers? Because of what they have done before, they still have a hard time arguing. ss F students once again deeply realized the impact of their own actions on others and themselves, but even so, they did not do it this time, they did not do it, and they will not be wronged. Xu Ling was going to teach ss F students, but as soon as she went downstairs, she saw that her ss students were standing on the second floor and confronted with ss A teacher Wu Yong. Xu Ling was a little stunned, and couldnt care what she knew first. She hurried over and stood in front of her students, blocking Wu Yongs malicious eyes. Wu Yong saw Xu Linging, and the sarcastic arc deepened at the corner of his mouth. Are you going to protect them and work against the school? Xu Ling heard her frown, but did not answer Wu Yongs words. Instead, she turned to look at the students in her ss and asked, Why are you here? The students in ss F are proud people and have been wronged. At this moment, they are indignant and do not want to speak at all. Teacher, we apologize to other ss teachers for our previous behavior. We all want to study hard and hope that the teachers can guide us, but he suddenly appears wronged that we came to bully the teacher, we did not. Yu Jinli exined to Xu Ling that when she said that Wu Yong had wronged them, she nced at each other a little, and her voice was aggrieved. Xu Ling heard that she understood it. She knew what kind of virtues her ssmates were doing. It was normal for others to think so. But this time, she believed that the students in her ss, especially Wu Yong, came to look for differences. Xu Ling and Wu Yong were the same ssmates when they were in college. They were also the two most talented people in the ss. They took the top two in the ss. However, Xu Ling was a civilian and Wu Yong was a noble child. Xu Lings talent is actually a little better than Wu Yong. Even if the resources are not better than the other party, each time the performance is a little better than the other party, which also makes Wu Yong always hate and jealous. Both of themter stayed on campus and became mentors of the First Military Academy. Wu Yong used family power to sessfully take over ss A. Not only that, but also the unpleasant Xu Ling was assigned to the most wasteful ss F. Xu Ling also felt unfair, but she couldnt fight each other, and she was actually a little inferior, so she did not resist. But now seeing the students of ss F starting to work hard, she also seemed to be infected. For the first time, she dared to confront Wu Yong face to face, and dared to fight for the benefits and resources that she deserved. She is the ss teacher of ss F and the guide of this group of children. She must not give in to the cowardly herself first. In that case, how can she guide the group of children? Xu Ling just nned to speak, but Wu Yong did not give her the opportunity. Instead, after hearing what Yu Jinli said, she seemed to have heard a joke, andughed twice ironically, saying, Apologize to the teacher? The gangster horses in the military academy will also apologize? Even if you say that you are sounding today, I will definitely not condone you. Xu Ling, if you n to protect them, share the consequences with them, but , I think that consequence, you may not be able to bear it! Mr. Wu, what exactly is the matter, do you have a clear investigation? If there is no conclusive evidence, then please dont frame the students in my ss. Xu Ling faced Wu Yong humblely. Wu Yong heard his words, frowned, looked at Xu Ling straight, always felt that the woman in front of him seemed to be different, but he couldnt think about it after all, after all, he didnt take people to heart Is it framed, I think it will be decided soon. Wu Yong said indifferently. At this time, the sound of footsteps going upstairs gradually sounded, and the campus security team notified by Wu Yong came soon. Xu Ling took the F students and confronted Wu Yong, and at a nce she knew that a dispute had urred here. Who notified the guard? What happened here? The captain of the guard stepped forward and asked seriously. The members of the campus security team are actually official soldiers, and the captain of the security team is even a lieutenant. The first military academy is important in the federal status. Even if it is only a campus guard, many military personnel want to join. They are the backbone of the schools security, and their status in the First Military Academy is not low. Even Wu Yong, when he meets the captain of the campus security team, will not be too aggressive. I was informed that this group of students came to the teachers office to make troubles, and they did not know how to respect the teachers and bully the substitute teachers in their ss. Students like this who behaved badly should be punished and driven out of the school to avoid affecting our military academy Reputation. Wu Yong said. We didnt bully the teacher, you spurted your blood! Gao Ziqi said with anger in his eyes. His own personality is a little impatient and easy to get angry. As a result, when he heard Wu Yong using them of wronging them, his temper was even more unbearable. If it werent for a teacher and ssmate, Gao Ziqi might want to step forward and give Wu Yong a punch. For such indiscriminate teachers, should they really be kicked out of school? Mr. Wu, I said it. I need to pay attention to the evidence. What evidence do you have to prove you? Xu Ling stopped the impulse, and Gao Ziqi said to Wu Yong. If Gao Ziqi really hit Wu Yong at this moment, then regardless of whether the previous thing is true or not, he will vite the school rules and punishment will definitely not be avoided. Do you still use evidence? What are the virtues of the students in your F ss? I believe that the guards know it. For these students with bad character, the guards are probably no strangers. Wu Yongyi has something. Pointed. Mr. Wu, can you bother toe up with the evidence, we can handle it, Xue Zhihao, the captain of the campus security team, said nkly. His words are not biased towards anyone, they arepletely official Unless it is seen that the fighting between the two sides vites the school rules, the campus security team can go directly to take the person. In other cases, the informant must provide tangible evidence. This can also avoid the urrence of frame incidents to the greatest extent. Wu Yong apparently understood the process of the campus security team, and did not appear panic. He said, Okay, Ill find evidence for you. Having said that, I went straight to the office of the F ss substitute teacher who was closest to them. After a while, I took the teacher out. The teacher followed Wu Yong and lowered his head so that he could not see his expression clearly. The students in ss F saw that this was thest teacher they had to apologize to. Watching Wu Yong lead the teacher over, the students in ss F looked at him with irony. Before, they apologized to each teacher, some did not hear it, some responded more strongly, and this one, although they did not ept it They apologize, but the attitude is the best one, they believe the teacher will testify for them. There is no bullying, the facts will not be changed However, when this teacher spoke, the students in ss F froze collectively, their expressions were stunned, their eyes were filled with unbelief, and they didnt even hear what others said. Mister Li, tell Captain Xue, what did these students do in your office? Wu Yong sped his chest with his hands and said to Mr. Li an eye. Mr. Li seemed to be struggling a bit, and said in a low voice: They they came to the office to threaten me, let me let me Teacher Li couldnt keep talking, but the choking voice and excited emotion exined everything. Captain Xue, is this evidence enough? Such a bad person who dares to threaten even a teacher with his family is not worthy of bing a student of our military academy. Wu Yong said sadly, but his eyes passed quickly. He was deceiving. We didnt threaten him at all. We sincerely apologized to him and hoped that he could guide us. He said he would consider it. Yu Jinli couldnt believe it. The teacher who talked to them with a smile, turned out to frame them with others in the blink of an eye. Although I did nt get the teacher s understanding after ap, but because the teacher said that he would think about it, they were still very happy, but who can think of the situation as soon as it changespletely? Although the students in ss F are a little bad, they have caused this situation. Both the school and the family have to pay some responsibilities. If it is not for the school to let it go, or if the teachers have not given up on them, and no one has taught them well and guided them to do things correctly, how could they be like this. Moreover, even if they have a bad character, but they are definitely not mean, they will not fail to admit that they will be responsible for their mistakes and correct them. Their stubborn light is upright, and they never bother to stab the knife behind them. Now when they hear Mr. Lis words, in contrast to the way Mr. Li smiled before, students in ss F couldnt help raising a chill. Captain Xue, now that the evidence is avable, shouldnt there be a result? Wu Yong turned his back to Xue Zhihao and ignored Yu Jinlis words. Chapter 106: New teacher Chapter 106: New teacher Yu Jinli didnt bother the Wu Yong, because the person showed maliciousness to them from the beginning, there was no slight concealment, and the other person was surrounded by a ck mist. Man, God will not let him go What he cared most about was Mr. Li. Before they went to Mr. Lis office, there was a faint trace of ck mist around Mr. Lis body, but it was not obvious, so he didnt take it seriously. But just now, Yu Jinli clearly saw that the ck mist on Teacher Li had increased, and it was uploaded from Wu Yongs body. This discovery made him frown. Sure enough, those who are close to Zhu are close to those who are ck, and in this way, Teacher Li will be hurt by Wu Yong Mr. Li, what did we just do when you entered your office. Others dont know, dont you know? You helped him frame us like this Du Jingxuan looked at Mr. Li with injuries. Because Mr. Li said with a smile at that time, they were full of hope. Even if the teachers do not forgive them now, they will work harder, they will always be forgiven, and they will study harder in the future. But who knows, in just a few minutes, their hope has be despair Mr. Lis head is always down, people cant see his expression at the moment, and he doesnt say a word. Since there is testimony from Mr. Li, then please trouble us to follow us. Xue Zhihao said to ss F students. For the students in this F ss, the guards are actually no strangers. After all, they were three or two before and they would be invited to drink tea. Its just that although these half-big boys dont listen carefully in ss and have a bad personality, they rarely vite the school rules. Every time they are invited to drink tea, they are provoked by others. This time, the guards had reservations about this group of students who did not respect the teacher, and bullied the teacher, but Naihe came out to testify, and they could only do it on business. Wait a minute, I asked for the surveince video from the office. Xu Ling stopped Xue Zhihao and others and said. In order to ensure the safety of teachers and prevent teachers from doing other things in the office, each teachers office has a video camera. Wu Yong just wanted to quickly teach this annoying group of students, but he forgot about the camera. At this moment, he was a little panicked. Xu Ling, it is too disrespectful for Teacher Li to drop the surveince video, right? Wu Yong said with gritted teeth. They could not get them to monitor anyway. Xue Zhihao looked at Xu Ling, looked at Wu Yong, and finally looked at Mr. Li, who was silent, and asked, Did Mr. Li agree to retrieve the surveince video? Captain Xue, what do you mean? Wu Yong asked in a bad voice. However, Xue Zhihao didnt bother him, he just consulted with Mr. Li for the opinions of the parties. If the parties didnt mind, then he could retrieve the surveince video. No matter how many winks and hints Wu Yong gave to Teacher Li, the other side did not see his head lowered. Instead, after hearing Xue Zhihaos words, he slowly nodded, and suddenly Wu Yong was furious. Fortunately, he also knew that the campus security team was here. If it really broke, it would be him who was taken away. Mr. Li, you can do it. Wu Yong said to Mr. Li with an unscrupulous look. Teacher Li heard that the body shivered subconsciously. With the consent of the parties, Xue Zhihao led the guards and Xu Ling, F students and Wu Yong to retrieve surveince video together. When the surveince video was taken out and restored the scene in the office at that time, Wu Yongs speech was totally untenable, and ss F waspletely cleaned of the wrongdoing, but they were not happy at all. Its almost time for ss. You go back to the ssroom first. The teacher will handle it here. Xu Ling said to the students in ss F Seeing that the students were very depressed, she thought it was because of being wronged. After all, she was wronged for no reason, and no one would be happy. However, only ss F students know what they are thinking. I apologized to the teachers with hope and sincerity, hoping to start again and study hard, but knowing that I will get such results. It turns out that the gap between heaven and **** is really only one step away Im going back to the dormitory first. Gao Ziqi said in a very low mood, usually his words, but now he cant even talk. ss is about to begin soon, Du Jingxuan advised. Gao Ziqis mouth could not help but evoke a self-deprecating sarcasm, saying: The teacher is gone, what ss is there? After speaking, no matter what other peoples reactions were, they went straight towards the dormitory building. When other students saw this, they followed one after another. Yu Jinli also encountered this situation for the first time, and wanted tofort the students, but didnt know what to say, so he could only urgently turn to Jiang Mosheng for help. Little chestnuts: Ah Sheng, Ah Sheng, lets how can Ifort them? Yu Jinli told Jiang Mosheng everything that had just happened, and then asked her own questions. Jiang Mosheng sent a reply soon. Jiang Mosheng: You go back to the ssroom first, and someone will give you a lesson. After receiving the reply from Jiang Mosheng, Yu Jinli was immediately happy, with a sweet smile on her face, and said to the remaining students, Lets go back to the ssroom, the teacher is already waiting for us. What teacher? The other ssmates were all confused, a little puzzled by Yu Jinlis words. Yu Jinli didnt know how to exin, so she had to urge everyone to return to the ssroom quickly. Meteor and Liu Yuansu had the best rtionship with Yu Jinli, and naturally supported him unconditionally. Since the other party asked to return to the ssroom soon, they did. And Meteor is the leader of ss F. Everyone saw him go back, and naturally went to the ssroom with him. However, the ssroom was still empty and felt more deste than before. Little chestnut, Meteor said helplessly. A Sheng said that there will be teachers who will give us lessons, and they will. We will have two minutes to go. The teacher will be here soon. Yu Jinli was very confident about the matter. The voice just came down here, and there was a sound of footsteps from far to near, and then a young handsome handsome man stood at the door of ss F ssroom and looked carefully at the ss namete. Come in. Hello ssmates, I am the new teacher of your business card basics ss. My name is An Yizhe. You can call me Azhe. The young and handsome teacher introduced himself on the podium with a bright smile on his face and a pleasant voice. It sounds good, and people unconsciously feel good about him. Meteor and others couldnt care who Yu Sheng was in the mouth of Yu Jinli, all of them were attracted by the new teacher. The new teacher did not start his own task lectures as soon as other teachers came to the ssroom, but let the students introduce themselves one by one and got a general understanding of the whole ss. When it was Yu Jinlis turn, An Yizhes eyes shed quickly, and she carefully looked at Yu Jinli. Cant help secretly wondering. Is this the one who made their boss pet in their hearts? He was surprised when he received a letter from the boss asking him toe to the First Military Academys interim card division college tutor. He knows that the boss is a temporary mentor at the First Military Academy, but it is unusual for him to actively rmend someone to be a mentor. It was through White Tiger that they learned that such a person exists. Originally, An Yizhe didnt want to stay in the military department without a boss. Now I heard that there is such an opportunity, I quicklypleted the task at hand, and then handed it over. See what kind of person the legend is that the boss is fascinated. Now seeing Yu Jinli, An Yizhe cant help raising her eyebrows, and secretly eximed, the original boss actually liked this type, I didnt expect it An Yizhe did not show a special interest in Yu Jinli. After listening to the students self-introduction, he did not intend to lecture. Instead, he chatted with his ssmates as friends, talking about any topic, just not learning. No one looks like a teacher at all, but unknowingly won the favor of the existing students in ss F. After a ss, An Yizhe hadpletely conquered the hearts of the students in ss F, and their original low mood had long been left behind. I didnt expect that there would be a new teacher to take us to ss. A ssmate sighed. Azhe is so amazing, I know everything. Meteor said excitedly. The loss of those guys who havente is great. Du Jingxuan said gloatingly. Other students heard the words, smiled at each other immediately, and then took out the light brain and started to inform those who went to the dormitory, focusing on the new teacher and the interesting content of this lesson. Dont let you over, miss the wonderful ss, deserve it! After receiving the news, the remaining students in ss F rushed back from the dormitory as soon as possible, catching their friends and starting to ask what happened, how could a new teachere? We dont know, it may be arranged by the school. Meteor Ye said. Ahhh! Why dont you tell me when a new teacheres. Gao Ziqi frantically rubbed his own hair, which is more like a birds nest. Who told you to go to the dormitory, I tell you, Azhe is really great. If he will teach us in the future, we will definitely learn well. Meteor Ye said with a smile, for the first time to the next The ssroom is full of expectations. The same is true of Gao Ziqi and others, because they have not heard it in person, and they have heard such wonderful things from their friends. They are even more curious in their hearts. Then you say, will there be a new teacher in the next ss? Gao Ziqi said suddenly. They went to noon today to apologize to the teachers, but there was no result. As a result, a new teacher came in the afternoon. Is it true that all of their courses have changed teachers? I dont know, maybe there will be, I hope I cane to a big beauty teacher this time. Meteor Ye said warily. Big beauties are gone, but there is still a big guy. A maic baritone rang at the entrance of the ssroom. ss F seemed to be pressed with the pause button, and the sound disappeared without a trace. . The young man talking at the ssroom door walked to the podium with a kind smile on his face, and introduced to everyone with a smile: Hello ssmates, I am Xiao Weilin, the new teacher of your business card practice ss. Unfortunately, I am not a big beauty. Xiao Weilin joked to his ssmates. Everyone was surprised to see another big handsome teachering, especially the only two girls in the ss, and the deer ran into his eyes with red hearts and was very excited. The former teacher An Yizhe was handsome and hearty, while the Xiao Weilin teacher in front of him was gentle and smooth, two different types, but they were both the best of the best. Just looking at it made people very seductive. They decided that they would not escape a ss in the future, especially the ss of these two teachers. Even if it was thundering or raining, they would definitely rule out any difficulties toe to the ssroom. Chapter 107: Cant learn for three seconds Chapter 107: Can''t learn for three seconds Xiao Weilin and An Yizhe are people with different personalities. An Yizhe can talk to the ssmates in the ssroom, and then be friends with this group of students to win their hearts. However, when Xiao Weilin was in ss, he had regr lessons, and rarely had digressions. However, he was very knowledgeable and had a deep understanding of business cards. While exining the knowledge in the textbooks, he was able to cite ssics and make the original boring content change. Being lively and lively has also made students who did not like to listen to lessons focused, and unknowingly absorbed a lot of knowledge. It can be said that although An Yizhe and Xiao Weilin have different personalities, they have conquered the hearts of the students in ss F with their strong personality charm, making them feel good about the two new teachers. Whats more important is that the students in ss F have weak basic knowledge. None of the previous courses have been carefully listened to. Therefore, An Yizhe and Xiao Weilin both started from the beginning of the freshman freshman course, which also made ss F. It is easier for students to ept knowledge in ss After two lessons, ss F students mental resistance to learning also weakened. It turned out that ss can also be so interesting. Azhes teaching method is awesome. He learned the textbooks unconsciously. If those teachers can be like Azhe before, we will not lose to ss A. Gao Ziqi Said with emotion, but also felt that the previous two months were a waste, if only I met Azhe earlier. I think Mr. Xiao s ss is also very good. He knows a lot. It is the first time that I know that there are so many types of energy cards, and each of them has different functions and can y such arge amount. What s the effect, I ca nt wait to understand every kind of energy card. Yang Fei could nt help but sigh Yang Fei is the only two girls in ss F. Although not as naughty as boys, she is usually hard to listen to in a boring ss. But this time she listened to the new teachers ss. She didnt go all the way and listened to it all at once. She also learned a lot, and she also loved and yearned for the profession of card maker. In the past, they were sent to the Institute of Card Masters of the First Military Academy. It may be enviable to others to be a card maker, but not necessarily to them. Some of them have no aspirations, but because of their mental strength, they were sent to this college. However, they were sent over, but no one guided them patiently, so that they could only survive on their own, so everyone was against the card maker from the bottom of their hearts. However, after this days ss, many people in ss Fs resistance to the card maker disappeared, and even a little more like It would be nice if every lesson in the future was A Zhe and Teacher Xiao. Yang Zhehao said expectantly. We still have a lot of courses. I dont know if there will be new teachers in other courses. Will they be like Azhe and Xiao? Gao Ziqi suddenly thought of this and was looking forward to it. However, Du Jingxuan is not as optimistic as Gao Ziqi, and the situation is obviously very wrong for him. The teachers in their F ss before the entire cardmaker college was almost abandoned, all of them had the worst qualifications and the least experience. Even if they wanted to study hard, they also apologized to the teachers, but Those teachers didnt show signs of eptance, and their study ns are likely to end in this day. However, this is not the case. Not only did their learning n fail, they also brought in new teachers to give them lessons to guide them. Although there was only one ss, Du Jingxuan also knew that the level of the two teachers was definitely not low. It can even be said that in the existing College of Card Makers, Of all the mentors, they are outstanding, and should such teachers not be assigned to ss A, how could they suddenlye to take ss F? There must be someone behind them to help them, who would it be? Axuan, what are you thinking about? I told you not to answer. Gao Ziqi pushed Du Jingxuan a bit and called him back from his own thoughts. Ah? What did you say? Du Jingxuan asked, puzzled. Regarding the fact that someone behind them helped them in ss F, he did not intend to inform Gao Ziqi and others. After all, there was no evidence for this. Second, the person behind them probably did not have any attempt on ss F. After all, their ss F was real There is nothing worth remembering. Isnt this a new teacher, and we are still teaching us from the beginning, so we discussed how to work hard and catch up as soon as possible. Its less than a week before the mid-term exam. We cant catch up with this exam, but at the end of the final exam, we have to surprise the group A people with their noses above their heads. Its better to catch up They, mad at them. Gao Ziqi said more and more excited, as if he had seen his test scores better than ss A, and then the proud students of ss A had a mean expression on their faces. You can have this, but Archie, you cant sit still for three minutes. Are you sure you can catch up? Du Jingxuan frowned slightly and said provocatively. Dont look down on people, I really tried to show you this time, we bet, if I have finished the final exam, your set of mech models will be given to me. Gao Ziqi said at the opportunity, he told Du Jingxuans family that Thetest mech model has long coveted. Du Jingxuan didnt bargain, nodded and said, Okay, I want you to have more than three people in ss A in the final exam, and I will give it to you. Its a word! Gao Ziqi was afraid of Du Jingxuans remorse. After agreeing with the other party, he immediately returned to his seat and opened the professional books and began to look seriously. one second Two seconds Three seconds Ten secondster, Gao Ziqis brow began to wrinkle, his face became a fat bun, and a little impatience and irritability appeared in his eyes. All the characters in the textbook Gao Ziqi knew each other, but when they were grouped together, they were so strange that they couldnt understand it at all. Hemp! I cant understand it! Gao Ziqi worked hard for another three seconds before finally holding back the eruption, and knowing him and keeping an eye on his Meteor and Du Jingxuan shrugged his shoulders. Look Liu Yuansu didnt make a joke about Gao Ziqi, but instead took the other persons textbook and exined to him in detail on the first page of the other person. In addition to Yu Jinli, in ss F, the most serious study and the most will be, it is definitely Liu Yuan Su. Before everyone was not listening carefully, only Liu Yuansu personally insisted on taking notes, even if he didnt understand a lot of ces, he still studied very hard. Maybe he is at the bottom of other sses at this level, but in ss F, he can be regarded as a hegemony. At least it is enough to teach Gao Ziqi some basic knowledge. When other students saw this, they gathered around one after another and listened to Liu Yuansus exnation. They did not miss this opportunity to learn. Suddenly the study scum became love to learn, even they felt incredible. But in order to be able to surpass ss A, and to make the group As eyes higher than the top people show shocking and incredible expressions, they also worked hard. The next few lessons really changed to a new teacher. Although the way of ss was slightly worse than that of An Yizhe and Xiao Weilin, it was much better than the previous teacher. This makes students in ss F feel very happy, especially Yu Jinli. Others may not know what the new teacher is all about, but he does. A Sheng promised him that he did it, and did not expect to solve the teachers problem for their ss so soon. Yu Jinli was so happy that I cant wait to find the golden thigh now and give him a grateful hug. Kiss After school in the afternoon, Yu Jinli was packing her schoolbag, and heard Gao Ziqis excitement and gloating voicesing from the outside. Good news, good news! Gao Ziqis expression of excitement appeared in the ssroom, and he was a little breathless because of fast running, but still could not affect his good mood. What good news? The students couldnt help but look at him and asked Hey it really is people who are watching and watching, not when they dont report. Gao Ziqi pretended to be profound, which also aroused everyones curiosity and urged him to make it clear. Its Wu Yong, the ss teacher in ss A. Doesnt he often trouble our ss? He dared to bully our teacher at noon. As a result, in the afternoon, that guy got himself into the hospital. Gao Ziqi He said refreshingly, when he heard the news, he let out a sigh of relief. Get into the hospital? Whats going on? Du Jingxuan asked. I usually do too much with my heart. It is said that he is walking well, and some people saw that he fell suddenly, not to mention that, he fell quite badly, his nose was swollen, his thigh was broken, Afterwards, a ssmate went to the ce where he fell, and found that there were no hidden weapons there, and even the road was smooth. What did you say he was nt punished? Gao Ziqi excitedly shared with everyone that he got News. Also, it was okay to treat the treatment cabin with a broken thigh, but the treatment cabin in our school hospital just broke down today, and it couldnt be used at all. If not, we will move to the off-campus hospital. Wu Yongs expression must have been wonderful at the time, but unfortunately he didnt see it at the scene. Gao Ziqi regretted while talking ss F students heard the words, and they felt that the breath in their hearts was finally spit out. Sure enough, there are evil reports, not to report, the time has note. People like Wu Yong deserve to suffer more Thats really good. The treatment cabin of his hospital had better be out of order, so that he would be more guilty and less likely toe to the school to harm the students. Other students also agreed. It is said that something happened to Mr. Li, but it is not as serious as Wu Yong. Gao Ziqi said with a chuckle, and everyone was not very impressed with Mr. Li who helped Wu Yongqi frame them. Deserve it! Obviously we went to apologize to him, but in the end he had to say that we were going to bully him. Fortunately, there was monitoring at the time, otherwise we really have no grievances and nowhere to apply. And the ssmates were grieving about the noon. After all, they rarely go to the teacher to take the initiative, but they still have to be wronged. Anyone will feel wronged. Chapter 108: Not dreaming Chapter 108: Not dreaming I heard two good news today. Im sure I can eat another bowl of rice at night and I have more motivation to learn. Lets go to the cafeteria for dinner. After eating, we will go back to study. Gao Ziqi seems to have forgotten the afternoon After learning the pain for three seconds, he was immediately resurrected with blood. Walk around, go together, little chestnuts, and go to eat. Meteor Ye embraced Gao Ziqis shoulders and said to Yu Jinli. I wont go. I still have something to do. Im going backter. Yu Jinli said to her ssmates while packing her schoolbag. Well then,e back early in the evening. Meteor has not delved into it, after all, everyone has their own personal affairs. The ssmates went to the cafeteria for dinner, while Yu Jinli went to Jiang Moshengs dormitory building carrying her small schoolbag. He knew that Jiang Mosheng usually stayed in his dormitory when he had no ss. Yu Jinli has a copy of Jiang Moshengs curriculum in his hand so that he can know Jiang Moshengs ss and rest at any time when he wants toe over. At this point, all courses of Jiang Mosheng are over, so Yu Jinli cant wait toe over. Jiang Moshengs dormitory has set ess permissions for Yu Jinli, so without the need for Jiang Mosheng to open the door in person, Yu Jinli can enter and leave the dormitory at any time. Li just opened the door and couldnt wait to share it with Jiang Mosheng The good news, did not notice if there were anyone else in the room. When he saw two familiar people sitting in the living room, the words to be spoken were stuck in his throat. When Jiang Mosheng heard Yu Jinlis voice, the whole persons aura became softer in an instant, which surprised the young man sitting opposite him for a moment, and he turned his eyes to Yu Jinli, and stroked his eyes. interest They have known each other for a long time with Jiang Mosheng. The other side has always been an expressionless face. Sitting next to him requires strong perseverance, otherwise it is very likely that they cannot stand the cold air from the other side. But just at that moment, the air-conditioner on Jiang Mosheng actually converged, just like the arrival of spring, everything is warming up, it is simply incredible. Mr. An, Ms. Xiao. Yu Jinli said hello to the two. The people sitting in the living room of Jiang Moshengs dormitory were the new teachers An Yizhe and Xiao Weilin who gave ss F a few hours ago. Yu Jinli didnt expect to see the two men here, and she became somewhat restrained. After school? Jiang Mosheng stepped forward to take Yu Jinlis schoolbag, with an imperceptible smile on his face, and his bodys traces blocked the sight of An Yizhe and Xiao Weilin. Well, Ah Sheng, thank you. Yu Jinli opened her arms and offered Jiang Mosheng a big hug to express her gratitude, Then quietly nced at the two teachers sitting next to each other and said quietly, My ssmates are very happy, and the new teacher is also very good. Just be happy. Jiang Mosheng petted Yu Jinlis head. He didnt feel anything, he just hoped that Yu Jinli would be happy all the time. Others, with him, the little ones dont need to worry. An Yizhe and Xiao Weilin originally intended to listen to Jiang Moshengs gossip, but did not expect that a bowl of dog food was directly stuck on their faces. The two and Jiang Mosheng can also be regarded as small, but Jiang Mosheng is an ability and walks the road of defending the country on the front line. Although they are also official soldiers who are editing, they are business cards Division, has always been behind the town. This time, Jiang Mosheng asked them toe to the First Military Academy to serve as teachers for the students of the Card Making Academy. In fact, they were quite surprised, but immediately excited. Jiang Mosheng never asked them to do anything, whether it was a major event or a minor event, that is, when he was on the verge of death, he did not ask them to help the Jiang family, but now he is actively seeking them to be a tutor at the First Military Academy. Its incredible. An Yizhe intuitively felt that there must be something extraordinary hidden in it, or Jiang Mosheng, who had always been unwilling to ask others, would not ask them so. Coupled with the fact that they are in the military, and now they are not fighting, there are usually not many things, and they have time toe to school as part-time tutors. And you can still see someones gossip. An Yizhe must not refuse such a rare thing. Moreover, he also brought Xiao Weilin together. Of course, if there are happy things to share It now seems that An Yizhe feels that he came to the First Military Academy. By the way, did the gossip just run in front of him? A Sheng, what is your rtionship with this ssmate Xiaoyu in your ss? You cant bully our ssmate this simple and lovely ssmate Xiaoyu. An Yizhe put a faint smile on her lips and said our ss The three words bit the stress, and his eyes were full of smiles. Mr. An, Ah Sheng did not bully me. Yu Jinli was anxious when she heard that, and hurriedly helped Jiang Mosheng exin. Dont bother him. Jiang Mosheng took Yu Jinlis small hand, took the person to the single sofa, let him sit down, and looked coldly at An Yizhe and Xiao Weilin. His eyes were too obvious. An Yizhe could not help but smoke. In fact, he has long been ustomed to Jiang Moshengs appearance, and he will not feel anything, but if he has not seen what his expression is just now In the face of Yu Jinlis words, he thinks his heart may be even less vtile An Yizhe always thought that Jiang Mosheng had ack of expression and faced everyone who looked like this, and since he was so young, he has really only seen him like this since he was so big, but now he knows that it is Because Jiang Mosheng has never met anyone who can change his expression. But now, when hees across, he has to say that fate is really wonderful. Who can think of the cold God of War who has always rejected people thousands of miles away, and will eventually nt it on a well-behaved person. But if he obediently leaves now, then he is not An Yizhe. After all, he could see his friend change his face and gossip. How could he be willing to give up such a good opportunity, even if he was dead? What is face? Can you eat it Student Xiaoyu, how did you meet this big ice cube? An Yizhe asked gossip As a good student, Yu Jinli naturally has questions and answers to the teachers questions, even if the questions the teacher asks now seem strange, but in his impression, students who do not listen to the teacher are not good students. Just I went to his house, and then I knew that A Sheng was not a big ice cube, he was fine. Yu Jinli replied obediently, but when someone said that A Sheng was a big ice cube, he intuitively felt that Not a good adjective, a little bit dissatisfied Go to his house? Have you met his parents? An Yizhe is now more gossip. Ive seen it. Yu Jinli was puzzled by his question. An Yizhe was a little surprised when he heard the words. At first, he saw that the atmosphere between Jiang Mosheng and Yu Jinli was a little pink, but he didnt expect that the progress would be so fast. He even took home and met his parents. This is still him. Does Jiang Mosheng you knowck of feelings? Okay brother, its quick to start. An Yizhe said frowningly at Jiang Mosheng. Jiang Mosheng didnt bother to pay attention to An Yizhe, turned his head to ask Yu Jinli gently: What do you want to eat at night? I want to eat sweet and sour pork ribs. Yu Jinli said that her eyes were glowing In fact, he prefers to eat chestnut chicken. He has not eaten chestnut chicken for a long time. Unfortunately, no chestnut has been found in the world. Every time I think of delicious chestnuts, Yu Jinli feels heart-broken for a while, it is so delicious. Why is there no such thing in this world? Will he not be able to eat chestnuts in the future? Yu Jinlis favorite food is chestnut, otherwise he will not give himself such a name after being transformed, which is enough to show his true love for chestnuts, but unfortunately, aftering to this world, he will never Havent tasted the sweet and glutinous chestnuts. Previously, Yu Jinli went through almost all the natural food supply supermarkets in Capital Star, and found many familiar ingredients once on the earth. Unfortunately, there are no chestnuts. Okay. Jiang Mosheng agreed unconditionally to any request from Yu Jinli, not to mention it was just a sweet and sour pork ribs. Even if he wanted to eat Xuelong meat, he would find a way to get him. Knowing that An Yizhe could not be driven away, Jiang Mosheng simply no longer wasted effort, turned to the kitchen, and prepared dinner. This was the first time An Yizhe saw Jiang Mosheng cook, and he was surprised again. Wei Lin, please hurry me up. Am I dreaming? I actually saw A Sheng enter the kitchen. An Yizhe looked at the kitchen in disbelief, but said to Xiao Weilin. Xiao Weilin smiled indifferently, but did not speak, but his long, white fingers straightly struck An Yizhes arm, and showed no mercy to his subordinates. In the next second, a scream rang immediately. Fortunately, the dormitory here is very soundproof Or maybe the teachers in other dormitories thought there was a murder. An Yizhe kept whispering holding her purple arm, and those peach blossoms were still filled with ayer of water mist, which looked a bit pitiful. Wei Lin, are you too cruel? An Yizhe grinned in pain. Xiao Weilin shrugged and spread his hands, looking very innocent, and said, You made me sting. You dont have to p it so hard, its all purple. An Yizhe said, looking at a bruise mark on her arm, she burst into tears. Without effort, how do you know that you are not living in a dream, you see how good it is now, you must not be dreaming. Xiao Weilin said calmly. Yu Jinli looked at Mr. Xiao with a smile on her face, and Mr. An, who looked at the painful fangs and grin, immediately shivered. Dont look at Mr. Xiaos gentle look. It also makes peopleugh like a spring breeze. It is easy to make a good impression, but at this moment, Yu Jinli is sensitive to the sixth sense of his koi. Compared to always Xiao Eng is a teacher An who loves to make fun of him. Teacher Xiao is definitely more dangerous. The small animals instinct has always been very urate. Therefore, Yu Jinli, who was going to get a treatment instrument to give An teacher a treatment, immediately sat obediently on the sofa, looking at the nose, nose and mouth, as if she had no idea what had just happened. Wei Lin, you are definitely intentional. An Yizhe is not stupid. He has been with Xiao Weilin for so many years. He has no idea what the other persons personality is, but he doesnt seem to offend him anywhere Chapter 109: Live new cp Chapter 109: Live new cp An Yizhe thought about what she had done during this time, but she couldnt think of where she sinned Xiao Weilin. However, ording to previous experience, An Yizhe did not ask Xiao Weilin stupidly, because he could not ask anything even if he asked, but he was likely to be retaliated by the other party again. Therefore, An Yizhe can only swallow this loss silently, and there can be no trace ofints. What has he done in hisst life? Only in this life would I make such two bad friends. Ill go to the kitchen to see A Sheng. Yu Jinli said, and then hurriedly fled the Shura field. Jiang Mosheng, who was seasoning in the kitchen, saw Yu Jinli running over and asked with concern: What happened? They bullied you? I didnt bully me, but Mr. Xiao bullied Mr. An. Yu Jinli said truthfully. Oh, dont bother them. Jiang Mosheng said calmly. If it werent for bullying the little ones, as for the others? Are all adults, do you still need someone else to help them? If At this moment An Yizhe knew what Jiang Mosheng thought, he would once againment what kind of mildew he had fallen on to meet such two harmed friends, one with heavy color and light friends, and one with careful eyes to remember revenge, and he was almost out of love. A Sheng, let me do it next, I want to start a live broadcast. Yu Jinli said to Jiang Mosheng with a smile. Since attending school at the First Military Academy, Yu Jinli has not been broadcasting live. After all, it is not convenient when broadcasting live, and there is no kitchen in the dormitory. Without live broadcast, the power of faith will decrease and the speed of cultivation will slow down. After all, not everyone is Jiang Mosheng. Even if it does not appear in front of fans, the power of faith will not decrease at all. Regarding this, Yu Jinli was quite envious of Jiang Mosheng. Jiang Mosheng also knew Yu Jinlis situation, and readily gave up the position of the chef, and opened his own personal terminal. Entered into Yu Jinlis live room and waited. Although Yu Jinli has not been broadcasting for a long time But there are still a lot of fans in his live studio, waiting for him to start. Therefore, when Yu Jinlis live broadcast room started, the squatting fans got the news as soon as possible, and they rushed to tell each other. More and more fans entered the live broadcast room, and the power of faith around him instantly It has increased significantly. [Koi is big, you have nt been broadcasting for a long time, what have you done during this time, we have to wait so hurry. [Koi is big, what is your star blog address, I want to follow you, can you post more news on star blog in the future, especially if you can notify in advance when broadcasting, Im afraid] [Koi big As soon as the live broadcast room was opened, the screen was covered by a barrage of fans enough to show how enthusiastic and excited these fans were. Although the barrage on the screen refreshed quickly, Yu Jinlis vision was still keen. He could clearly see each piece of information, and then he answered several questions. Because I have to go to school recently, there are fewer opportunities to broadcast live. There is no kitchen in the dormitory. Yu Jinli returned while processing the ingredients in her hand quickly. [Which school is Koi Dad in? Yu Jinli: First Military Academy. After this, the barrage stopped for a second, then swipe at the screen faster [Well Carp is a student of the First Military Academy. [Our Koi is not only good at cooking, but I did nt expect that learning would be so great, which made me wait for the scum to survive! [Big, big, I am also the first military academy, please ask me! [Envy upstairs, I also want to talk to Da Mianji, but unfortunately I cant pass the first military academy with my grades, I can only look at you enviously] [Worshiping Koi Da, I wish I could be admitted to the First Military Academy the following year. I want to be a Koi Das primary school girl. As soon as the fans barrage came out, it seemed like a certain switch was turned on, so the barrage of Koi worship swipe the screen again, and most of them worshipped Koi hoping to be admitted to the First Military Academy or other ideal colleges. of. Yu Jinli looked at the barrage on the screen, and couldnt help but smile, and said, Although worshipping koi has a lucky bonus, you have to work hard to be lucky. You always like toe to those who work hard. [Koi is big, I will definitely try to be admitted to the first military academy, will I be able to talk to me? Yu Jinli looked up at the barrage and brushed it. As soon as she wanted to answer yes, she heard Jiang Moshengs low voice beside him: Dont meet strangers casually. Because Yu Jinli used the camera and radio device thates with the live room, and was not set to only see the anchor and hear the anchors voice, so other sounds and pictures were also taken The sentence that Jiang Mosheng just said is naturally no exception. The barrage paused for a few seconds as if someone had pressed the pause button, and then swiped frantically at a faster rate. [Koi is big, who was talking just now, sounds so good I think my ears are getting pregnant. [The low-maism subwoofer is simply a welfare for voice control. Please ask him to say a few more words, which is very nice. [Please be in the mirror. Such a nice voice must be handsome. [This sound seems a bit familiar, but I cant remember where I heard it. Please ask for a big picture with the subwoofer. [Big, honestly exin, is there a man hidden in your house? Is there a big boyfriend? As soon as these barrage screens appeared, the screen became more lively, and spection about Jiang Mosheng was even more diverse, and fans were very happy about it. Yu Jinli looked at Jiang Mosheng who was standing next to him, and smiled and narrowed his eyes. Such a handsome man, but the golden thigh he held, should not be shown to others. Therefore, Yu Jinli focused on cooking without seeing the barrage sent by those fans. At this moment, the fans are even more crazy about guessing. They can guess almost any rtionship, and then deny it. They are guessing the new rtionship. Even a lot of talented fans start to write short paragraphs on the spot, which is very interesting. Jiang Mosheng didnt stare at the live broadcast room all the time. After all, the anchor is right next to him. It s better to watch peoplee directly. screen, Then I walked to Yu Jinlis side and started to help him and handle the ingredients Like Yu Jinli, Jiang Mosheng didnt show his face, only his big bones and slender powerful hands were exposed, but this is enough to make the fans in the broadcast room more crazy. [This two-handed monkey watching, put together with the big hands of the anchor, it cant be more harmonious, licking screen licking screen-] [Are these hands the big hands of the subwoofer? Really monkeys look, now I want to see how my face is swollen and broken. I really want to know what the anchor and the subwoofer look like. They must be handsome! [I was the first time I saw other people enter the mirror in a big live broadcast room. He told me honestly. What is your rtionship? Yu Jinli is cooking intently, and she hasnt looked up to watch the barrage in the live broadcast room, but Jiang Mosheng will look up from time to time, especially Seeing the barrage that put him and Yu Jinli together, the corners of his mouth have never bent down. Sweet and Sour Pork Ribs is a dish ordered by Yu Jinli. Jiang Mosheng wanted to make it for him himself, and said, You make the other first, I will make the Sweet and Sour Pork Ribs. Yu Jinli did not **** him, and said with a smile, OK. Next, Yu Jinli basicallycked something, Jiang Mosheng would hand it to him in time, and even did not need Yu Jinli to speak. Such tacit cooperation obviously became another look in the eyes of fans. [Great interaction and love, the subwoofer greatly returned the anchor to the sleeves. I love and love, so swollen. This is the first time I have used only two hands to powder it without looking at my face. A pair of cp hey. [Grips upstairs, I have also uploaded this pair of cp, the interaction is so loving, I hope that the next time the koi broadcast live, the subwoofer can still continue to appear in the mirror] [Just recently, the subwoofer also said that it would be necessary to make sweet and sour pork ribs. It s so good that I have a good answer when I answer a lot. [] Next, the atmosphere in the kitchen became more pink, and the fans squatting in front of the live studio were blinded again and again by their titanium alloy dog eyes, and the dog food ate bowl after bowl. My belly was broken, but I was still reluctant to turn off the live broadcast room. The power of faith around Yu Jinli and Jiang Mosheng has also be more intense. Dont even absorb it. The power of these beliefs has proactively prated into the two of them and runs continuously along the meridians. The scent of food kept flowing from the kitchen, An Yizhe was still sitting on the sofa steadily from time to time, and gradually, there was nails under the buttocks. Stayed, bounced straight and went straight to the kitchen. Although Xiao Weilin looked more steady than An Yizhe, if the pace towards the kitchen is not getting faster, it may be more convincing. A Sheng, what are you doing? Its so fragrant. Before An Yizhe arrived at the kitchen door, the voice came first. An Yizhes dishes made of natural food have not been eaten, but the taste is definitely not as fragrant as it is now, and you cant help but start drooling without tasting. He really didnt know when A Sheng would go out of the kitchen and make the dishes so fragrant. What happened during this time? Could it be that A Sheng has inexplicably added the skill of cooking? Or did King Yan dare not ept Asun and gave him a skill to send people back? An Yizhe thought more and more that it was still very possible. After all, with the character of Jiang Mosheng, even if he went to the pce of Yan Wang, he would definitely overturn the pce of Yan Wang. Who dares to ept such a war god? Thats just looking for death Ill be right away. Yu Jinli was busy flipping the vegetables in the wok while returning An Yizhes words Because there are four people eating at night, the amount of food cooked is rtivelyrge. There are only five dishes, each of which looks full of color and fragrance, making people cant help secretly drooling, so they are afraid to leak out. Shame. Fans drooling behind the live broadcast room suddenly heard another good voice, and suddenly their eyes bloomed again. If Yu Jinli was in front of these fans at this moment, he would be scared. Chapter 110: Xingbo opened Chapter 110: Xingbo opened Fans are such a strange creature. A little clue can enable them to make up a million-word novel by themselves. Before Jiang Moshengs voice, hands, and interaction with Yu Jinli, they have made fans brain. He made up a lot, and he also enjoyed it, but if this brain recement object was reced with a little guy and other men, Jiang Mosheng would not be happy. Looking at the various barrage on the screen of the live room, the temperature of Jiang Mosheng was falling rapidly. Except that Yu Jinli couldnt feel it, both An Yizhe and Xiao Weilin felt it, and they shivered involuntarily. Xiao Weilin has more winks and more carefulness than An Yizhe. When he first came in, he found that Yu Jinli was broadcasting live in front of him. There seemed to be a lot of fans watching it. After An Yizhe spoke, the barrage sent by the fans also brought An Yizhe, and Content is somewhat Xiao Weilin immediately found Jiang Moshengs point of anger, and then pulled An Yizhe, who was still unwilling to leave, quickly left the kitchen, leaving the space to the two people again. Wei Lin, why are you pulling me out? Those vegetables are so fragrant, and they let me taste them. An Yizhe said dissatisfied. If you dont want to die, just go eat. Xiao Weilin gave the other a slight nce, then walked straight to the table. An Yizhe has measured that going to eat now may be thrown out of the dormitory by Jiang Mosheng immediately and you will be full when you will eat After the two situations, decisive depression kept rushing up, sitting at the table honestly, staring at the kitchen direction. The five dishes and one soup were soon finished, and Yu Jinli looked at the constant flow of faith around her and was very satisfied with the effect of the live broadcast. Thank you for watching, we will see you next time. Yu Jinli smiled and thanked the fans during the live broadcast. [Wait, big, when will you broadcast live next time? [Bigly open Xingbo, I will pay attention to Danda, I can inform everyone on Xingbo before each live broadcast, so that everyone will not miss the big live broadcast. [Yes, Im greatly seeking to open Xingbo. Yu Jinli looked at the new noun that appeared on the barrage, and could not help looking at Jiang Mosheng next to him, and her look was obviously asking for advice. Jiang Mosheng was very satisfied with Yu Jinlis habit of asking for help in the first ce. He closed the live broadcast room for him first, and then exined to him roughly what the star blog is, and then said After dinner, I will teach you how to open Okay. Yu Jinli burst into a big smile without hesitation, and then came to the restaurant with the prepared meals, and the two new teachers were already sitting at the table waiting for them. Sweet and sour pork ribs, eggnt with fish sauce, stir-fried yam, shredded hot and sour potatoes, braised long ribs, and tomato and egg soup. Five dishes and one soupe up at one end. When I looked at it, I felt that my stomach was protesting. Oh my god, dont tell me you did all this? An Yizhe looked at Jiang Mosheng unbelievably. He never knew the cooking skills of his original friend. It turned out to be so good. Jiang Mosheng didnt bother to pay attention to An Yizhe who came to sip the rice, and carefully arranged the chopsticks and small tes for Yu Jinli, and first started to mp some of the most delicious small ribs into Yu Jinlis te. . An Yizhe didnt get an answer and didnt feel ignored, because all his attention was on the dishes in front of him. Mr. An, Ms. Xiao, do you guys taste the taste? Because you do nt know what you all like to eat, you just make something Yu Jinli smiled and told the two teachers These two are his teachers. They have mastered his credits, but they have to be pleased. These experiences were obtained by Yu Jinlis previous life, summarizing the experiences of other college students on the Inte. He thought that although he changed the world, the students in the world should be the same. Thank you, Mr. Yu, then Im wee. Xiao Weilin smiled and thanked, then picked up a piece of sweet and sour pork ribs, and was immediately conquered by the taste of different levels of sweet and sour, and the speed of lowering chopsticks also elerated. An Yizhe sees that Xiao Weilin, who is always calm, has such a noodle, and suddenly he is more curious and looking forward to the taste of those dishes. Sure enough, after taking a sip, An Yizhe lowered his chopsticks much faster than Xiao Weilin, and there was almost only an afterimage left on the chopsticks. Fortunately, Yu Jinli also had Jiang Moshengs dishes on her te. Otherwise, his dinner would only be white rice. The guests and the host had a good meal, and An Yizhe almost relied on being unwilling to leave here. In the end, Xiao Weilin forcibly carried the cor to his uncle. A Sheng, I wille here every day to y with you. An Yizhes voice came from far away from the door, and finally floated in the air. Jiang Mosheng closed the door, although he always ignored An Yizhe, there was a faint smile in his eyes. A Sheng, please teach me how to open Xingbo? Yu Jinli sat on the sofa and waved at Jiang Mosheng, very interested in new things Jiang Mosheng calmly walked towards Yu Jinlis side, but from time to time, he drew his finger across the terminal on his wrist, and stared straight at the words on the terminal screenhow to open Xingbo. Dont look at the huge number of fans on Jiang Moshengs star blog, but his star blog was actually opened by others. He has not paid much attention to this social tform. But now that the little guy wants to open StarBlog, he naturally wont use this to ask others, even if he doesnt, isnt there a thousand degrees, just search and know, it is still very simple. Jiang Mosheng quickly browsed the process of opening the Xingbo, remembered it, and then calmly shut down the personal terminal, as if the person who found the tutorial online was not his own, and then guided Yu Jin step by step step by step. Li opened his star blog. Xingbo is a social tform that the people of the Federation like to use. It has almost one person, pays attention to the people they like, and brushes up on each other s activities every day. It s a day after the brush. What is the nickname? Jiang Mosheng asked Yu Jinli to sign up for an ount. Im a koi. Yu Jinli reported the nickname of the live broadcast room with a smile. He liked the nickname, and it was also true. Jiang Mosheng didnt think too much. There are all kinds of nicknames on Xingbo, which are more exaggerated than Yu Jinlis. This one is really not too conspicuous, and it is the same as the name in the live broadcast. Easy to find Jiang Mosheng helped Yu Jinli register sessfully, and then directly logged in to him, and searched his name the first time, click to follow Looking at the only concern on Yu Jinli Xingbo, Jiang Mosheng was in a very good mood This is your star blog, this is my star blog. Jiang Mosheng opened the star blog that he followed to Yu Jinli, and then logged in to his own star blog on his personal terminal. The first time Followed Yu Jinli and became the only one in his attention column. Although there are many fans in Yu Jinlis live room, Xingbo has just registered and there are not many people following him, so he paid attention to Jiang Mosheng and did not cause much, but Jiang Mosheng is different. There are tens of billions of fans on Jiang Moshengs star blog. Even just sending a punctuation mark can attract a lot of attention, not to mention that he has never paid attention to anyone. He suddenly followed a star blog, and he was also a newly registered star. Bo trumpet, now his fans can be a sensation. Yu Jinli is very curious about Xingbo who just registered sessfully, constantly clicking on various functions, researching how to y, and then the background fan tips keep shing, and the number of followers is like an open tap. It is increasing madly. In just one minute, the number of fans has exceeded 10,000, and the speed of increase has not been reduced. This kind of attention, if you change to another anchor, even a star, will be very happy, but for Yu Jinli, it is just a digital change. Yu Jinli blinked, did not pay attention to those, and was still watching interesting episodes and stories shared by others on the Xingbo homepage, which was very interesting. After the number of followers has continued to increase, the number ofments has also increased rapidly. Yu Jinlis star blog has just been registered. The only one is officially released after sessful registration. Fans who follow him have too many words to say and want to ask, only on this official Weibo below, but after waiting for a long time, I didnt find that the owner of this star blog had any slight reaction. The strangeness of Yu Jinli and Xingbo naturally attracted many peoples attention. As a result, more and more fans follow him, and naturally there are morements. Both his fans and Jiang Mosheng fans have left messages. [Does anyone know who the owner of this star blog is? What is his rtionship with the male god, why did the male **** pay attention to him the first time? [Its Starbucks. Since the male **** opened Starbow for so long, he has never followed anyone. How could he suddenly pay attention to a trumpet that just opened, pleasee and exin it! [Hey Li Da, you finally opened Xingbo, am I the first one to follow, so happy! [Upstairs you are not the first one to pay attention to, the first one should be Slot, I have no eyes, I actually saw the name of the male **** in the fan list, and it is not high imitation, it is the deity! Still the first concern, what is the situation? [Koi has finally got a star blog, so do nt be afraid to miss the live broadcast. [Who is this person? Xingbo, who stole the male god, pays attention to himself and creates momentum for himself. Shameless! [Its really a big forest, there are all kinds of birds. A small anchor even dared to steal the male **** Xingbo to pay attention to himself. Such an obvious thing really makes us blind. If we do nt give us an exnation, we are Will never give up! Without Yu Jinlis knowledge, he just started to make a fuss on the newly opened Starbucks. Even if his fans wanted to maintain him, he did nt have as much **** powder, and his fighting power was not as strong as **** powder. In the end, he could only be crushed. Inexorable. This is probably the first star blogger in history to get such a huge amount of attention and fans in just ten minutes, except Jiang Mosheng. It is a pity that this star blogger is still a little cute. He didnt know much about the blood and rain on the star blog, and didnt pay much attention to it, so that the star blog he just opened has be a huge Shura field. Chapter 111: midterm Chapter 111: midterm However, Yu Jinli didnt understand and didnt notice those **** storms But Jiang Mosheng, who has been following him, noticed that, especially when he saw that most of the messages below were his fans, and they were basically scolding Yu Jinlis mood can be imagined. Since theunch of Starbucks, Jiang Mosheng, who has never taken the initiative to send an original Starbucks, finally released his first original Starbucks today. Jiang Mosheng: @ Im a koi, I took the initiative to pay attention, there is no stolen number, please do not harass him on his star blog When Jiang Moshengunched this star blog, it caused a greater sensation than he followed Yu Jinlis star blog. Numerous fans were blown out by him. [The male **** actually took the initiative to post a star blog. I am not dreaming. Is today a lucky day? Take a photo with the male **** in the front row. [The male **** would even be Ai special person, who is @ I m a koi, and the name is still cute. I m going to follow him. [The male **** even pays attention to people. It s incredible. Who is this @ I m a koi. Anyone who knows can give science? [I just came back from @ Kois star blog, this is a star blog just registered today, but looking at his fansments below, it looks like a signing anchor of the new live broadcastwork, I am now preparing Watch Little Cute live. [Can I say Im already watching his live broadcast? And I feel that I may not be able to go out anymore. The dishes he made look really delicious. It seemed like tAt suddenly felt that I was really alive in the past, and felt sorry for one second. [What I am most curious about now is what the rtionship between the male **** and the little cute is. The only thing the male **** pays attention to is the cute little boy, and the male **** has also posted stars for the cute little boy. [Roll upstairs, how can a small anchor who really loves me deserve my male god, do nt you just YY here? [I also think that the male **** really loves the little cute, and the cold and loyal dog attack and the cuteness are adorable, it cant be more cute. After Jiang Moshengs star blog was sent out, his fans attention was all on his star blog, and it was much less cursing to go under Yu Jinlis star blog. Little chestnut, let me help you set it up. Jiang Mosheng closed his personal terminal and said to Yu Jinli. Undoubtedly, Yu Jinli opened Starbucks to Jiang Mosheng, and Jiang Mosheng directly deleted the officially released Starbucks on his Starbucks, and all thements below were also included Was deleted Jiang Mosheng doesnt want Yu Jinli to see those badments, he hopes that the little ones will always be happy, as for the others! Yu Jinli stayed in Jiang Moshengs dormitory until about eight oclock, and it wasnt until Meteor Field sent him a text message asking him when he would return that he realized that it was already dark outside. A Sheng, Im going back to the dormitory. Yu Jinli closed the Xingbo page a little bit, and said to Jiang Mosheng. I didnt expect Starbucks to be so interesting, no wonder so many people like to use Starbucks. Well. Jiang Mosheng responded. Although he hoped that Yu Jinli could stay overnight, he also knew that their rtionship was not fully disclosed. If he stayed overnight, it would be bad for his reputation. Jiang Moshengs silent decision must work hard to cultivate, restore the power quickly, and restore the former strength as soon as possible, so that he no longer has to worry about someone hurting the little guy, and their rtionship can also be The world announced that by then, he would be upright with the little guy. Jiang Mosheng sent people downstairs to the freshmens dormitory. A lot of students passed by along the way, but because it was getting dark, no one found Jiang Mosheng and Yu Jinli. Go back and rest early. Jiang Mosheng gently hugged people into his arms, and gently kissed Yu Jinlis forehead, said softly. Yu Jinli was made a little dreadful by the sudden kiss, and then her face became hot, and the tip of her ears showed pink, but it was not easy to find it in the dark. Well, you have to rest earlier. Yu Jinli did not dare to look up at Jiang Mosheng, and said in a shy voice, as if she had made a big determination, raised her toes, and learned the other persons appearance. A kiss was printed on his forehead and he quickly ran into the dormitory building, afraid to look back at each other. The heart fluttered and fluttered, as if it was about to jump out of the chest. Yu Jinlis small hand tightly covered the position of the chest. She wanted the heartbeat to slow down, but it felt faster and faster. Hit his chest. The heat on his face has not been able to fall down, Yu Jinli felt that he was faint, and eventually did not know how to enter the dormitory. Little chestnut is back? Whats wrong with you? Why is your face so red? Meteor was sitting in the living room looking at the light brain, could not help looking up when he heard the door open, and then saw Yu Jinli flushed with a face Come in, like sleepwalking, eyes a little out of focus. Ah? Im okay. Yu Jinlis thoughts were called back by Meteors greetings, and she responded in a hurry, then quickly shed into her room, without giving Meteor the question. Because he didnt know what was happening to him, he felt that the heart was not his own, and the beating speed was too fast. Perhaps there was something wrong with the heart. He should go to the doctor. But why did A Sheng just kiss him? Master said that only very close and close people can kiss. The soft touch seemed to stay on his forehead, letting Yu Jinli subconsciously reach out and touch the ce where Jiang Mosheng had kissed, it was really strange, but he didnt feel annoying, but had in his heart The slightest sweetness. Sure enough, he is still sick. Yu Jinli fell asleep unconsciously in such a sweet tangle, even the dreams were pink and sweet. The basics of the students in ss F are too poor. What they have learned in other sses before, they will not be at all, so after changing the new teacher, all the courses start from the beginning. Fortunately, although the students in ss F have a poor foundation, theirprehension ability and potential are not worse than those in other sses. As long as they are willing to learn and study carefully, Most of the students have been able to remember what the teacher has taught, and a small part cant remember it, and they will also ask other students from other societies in the spare time. The learning atmosphere of ss F is very good. Students help each other and encourage each other. They have not let the progress of the study fall again. Although it is far behind the progress of other sses, I believe that at this speed, sooner orter Catch up. After another week, the midterm exam finally arrived. The first midterm exam was divided into two parts, one part was theory The other part of the assessment of knowledge is the same as the practice assessment card college. Even freshmen need to participate in the practice assessment, but the results of the practice assessment are not recorded. After all, very few students were able to sessfully produce energy cards during their freshman year. Yang Jin and Yu Jinlis gambling appointments in the midterm exams were disseminated intentionally or unintentionally. Almost all the teachers and students of the College of Cardiologists knew this. Except for the teachers and students in ss F, no one is optimistic about Yu Jinli. After all, ss F is nothing in their eyes. How can a student from such a ss be better than a student from a gifted ss? In their opinion, Yu Jinli is trying to humiliate herself. Students in other sses are waiting to see the joke of ss F. After all, this is not the first time. In their knowledge, ss F is used to adjust life for them. The examination of theoretical knowledge is conducted in each ss, except that the proctor is a teacher in another ss. ss F students take their exams in ss F, and the teachers whoe to the proctored exams are the basic ss teacher in ss A and the ss teacher Li Yiyi. When they entered ss F, their brows were frowned, and the disappointment in their eyes was not concealed at all, as ifing to ss F invigtion was an insult to them. After Li Yiyi entered the F ss, he said that he opened all the proctor equipment directly without saying a word. This is to prevent students from cheating during the exam, but it can only be opened at the beginning of the exam. At this moment, there are still ten minutes before the start of the exam. Students in ss F are still thinking about reading more books, maybe they can see the exam-rted ones, how much more exams, the results are looking good, but the electronic textbooks suddenly It became so dark that nothing could be seen. Teacher, its not time for the exam yet. A student protested. Is there any difference between opening and waiting for you now? Not all will not do it. Li Yiyi impatiently looked at the students in ss F and said The ssrooms for proctoring were decided by the teachers themselves. She did not expect that she was so unlucky that she was drawn to the worst ss F. This ss was all thorny. It was unbearable to think about it. The students in ss F heard that they were almost uncontroble when they tried to suppress the bad temper for several days. During this time, for the dream in my heart, in order to surpass ss A, and make all the people who look down on them look good, the students in ss F all converged their blood and publicity, and tried hard to force themselves to calm down to learn those boring To understand the knowledge that once seemed to them like heaven. How much effort and hard work they put in, only they know However, now they also have to bear the eyes and insults of others, which makes the proud F ss students a bit unbearable. Gao Ziqi was violent in temperament, and his temper came up. No matter whether you are a teacher or not, I still took photos. This time, I couldnt help Li Yiyis weird tone. Just when I wanted to stand, I was caught by Du Jingxuan . Chapter 112: Midterm Exam 2 Chapter 112: Midterm Exam 2 Dont conflict with them, otherwise your efforts during this time will be wasted. Du Jingxuan whispered. You look at her attitude? I cant swallow this breath. Gao Zi said irritably, his heart was down. I have to swallow it if I cant swallow it. If I want to fight back beautifully, give me a harder study and use these results to shut up these peoplepletely! Be firm. These people who once looked down on their F ss will all face each other in the future, no one left! When the exam time is up, I will be quiet. Anyone who speaks a word will be treated as cheating. The teacher in ss A said suddenly, and then clicked a few times on the electronic device of the podium. Electronic test paper. The shielding device can shield the electronic textbooks that students usually attend in ss, but it will not shield the exam papers that are issued. For the theoretical test, students only need to finish the electronic test paper, and then click toplete the paper. The test paper will be passed to the teacher for correction. ss F students try to ignore the difort caused by the two teachers, and try their best to keep their minds and attention on the test paper. This week they studied very hard and worked hard, and they also learned a lot of knowledge. Although the students in ss F are not very confident about this test, they also think that they can take a few more points. However, when they saw the words on the paper that they all knew, they didnt know the exercises, and they silently understood. Students first picked the questions they would learn to do first, and after reviewing the examination papers, they found that the remaining questions that would not be done ounted for more than 80%, let alone pass, even the minimum score line It is estimated that they could not reach it, and this time they are undoubtedly the bottom. ss F students are in a very bad mood. I thought that the study during this period would have some effects. As a result, who knows that the test scores are not much different from before. Are they really worthless waste? Nothing, even if you study hard and earnestly, you still cannot learn? The low mood of the students in ss F was seen by Li Yiyi and another proctor teacher, and he couldnt helpughing. I really dont understand why the school has to set up ss F. It is simply discrediting the school, wasting school resources and wasting our time. Li Yiyi said politely. Who will let the family get reborn? Said another teacher in a yin and yang manner. Its the same thing, so I can see a little bit in my family, otherwise I really dont want to live in this world. Li Yiyi said while flicking her fingernails, she didnt even give F ss students a look. Its as if one nce stains his eyes. The students in ss F heard that they were full of anger, but had to endure it. It is time for the exam. If something goes wrong, not only will your grades be invalidated, but also the grades of other students may be implicated. By then, they will be afraid that ss F will have no ce to stand up. The students stared fiercely at the two proctors, secretly suppressed the anger, and remembered todays revenge, and when they had the chance, they would all return! The theoretical test time is two hours in total. The time passes quickly and the exam is about to end. All papers are handed in. Li Yiyi directly ordered, and his tone was also very bad. No one will do what they pretend to do, can they get a little bit more pretending, it is better to submit nk papers directly. However, this time, none of the students in ss F paid attention to her, and when the dog was barking beside them, they quietly thought about their test questions, and clicked the paper at thest moment of the exam. For the first time, Li Yiyi was ignored by these people, and the nails were so irritated that they were cut into the meat. The sight of ss F students was even more malicious. When the students handed in the test papers, she roughly nced at them, looking at most of the wrong questions above, and once again brought an ironic smile. The waste is really waste. I wont do such a simple question. Its better to get out of the way as soon as possible! After finishing, Li Yiyi and another invigtor left the ss F with high spirits. Fuck, its nothing to break the teacher. If it werent for seeing her as a woman, I would definitely not recognize his father and mother. I must protest with the principal! Gao Ziqi couldnt help cursing. This test is still very difficult. I wont do it. This weeks hard work was wasted. I think I may not be the material for study. Yang Zhehao said in a downcast mood. There are obviously more than one person who is as depressed as he is, and more than one person who is self-doubtful. Everyone is obviously hit by this exam. Is it bad that this test is not what we expected? We only studied for a week, how could we do what they learned for several months, and the goal we have to work hard is at the end of the period. Cao Quyangforted everyone. Yeah, yeah, Ill do several questions. Cao Quming whispered slightly in a whisper. Cao Quyang and Cao Quming are twins. They look exactly the same, but their characters are very different. Cao Quyang, as an older brother, is mature, calm and rational, while Cao Quming is a younger brother, but his character is rather shy. I usually rarely talk to other students, and my presence in the ss is not high. If it is not because they are twins with Cao Quyang, they look the same. Maybe everyone must forget that there is still this character in the ss. Yu Jinli has never seen people who look exactly the same before. When she first came to ss F to see Cao Quyang and Cao Quming, she was very surprised, and thought who was divided into two people. They are twins. The two brothers are also easier to distinguish because of their personality problems, but people who are not familiar with them often confuse them. I think I might get a dozen points this time, which is no different from before. A ssmate said that he still felt useless and did not improve at all. Then how did you get thest ten points? Cao Quyang asked. Mongolian. The student replied very honestly. Isnt it the previous question? Cao Quyang continued to ask. Although the ssmate did not know why he asked so, he nodded honestly. Cao Quyang: How about this time, how did you get that? You can be sure you can get at least ten ? Im pretty sure, because Ive seen these knowledge points in the textbook before. The student continued to return. Cao Quyang showed a faint smile and said, Isnt that just progress? Before, you scored purely by Mongolia, but now you can remove the question from Mongolia, and the score you can determine is what you have learned this week, plus The score is correct, your test score is definitely over ten or more this time. Everyone heard Cao Quyangs analysis and suddenly realized. Indeed, before they saw the test papers, they were anxious to hand in the nk papers, and they would nt be able to answer the questions one by one. Coming hard work and learning are rewarding. The students who were originally depressed immediately became energized. As long as they are working hard, being serious, and learning more, will they be able to determine more scores in the final exam? The theoretical test is in the morning, and the students in each ss are tested in their own sses, but the practical test is scheduled in the afternoon. All the students of the Cardiographer College must be gathered together and then draw the test by lot. Because there are not many freshmen who can make energy cards, giving them half a day is enough for them to toss. In the afternoon, ss F students led by the ss teacher Xu Ling and arrived at a business cardboratory where the practice exam was held. The business cardboratory is a ce provided by the school for cardmakers to practice card making. Students of the card making college can use theboratory freely by renting. The card-making process is a process that requires quietness, so theboratories have high sound instion and security measures and privacy. Because there are many people taking the test, in order to save time, thirty card-makingboratories are opened at the same time, that is, 30 students will take the practical test at the same time. Once a student in theboratory fails to make a card, his exam is over, and the student with the next serial number will enter thisboratory for his assessment. When ss F came to theboratory, the students from other sses were already waiting there. When they saw the students from ss F, they all showed a disdainful expression, but there were not many people who asked for questions. After all, It s time for practical exams, and everyone does nt want to have more trouble. However, there are not many people who pick things up, but it does not mean that there is no one. Yang Jin is one of them. Yang Jin saw Yu Jinliing along with the students in ss F, and suddenly came over with his little heel ssmates. Yu Jinli, I think you should have not forgotten your previous bet with me. If you lose this time, you will leave the First Military Academypletely. Yang Jin said politely. The students who heard Yang Jins words all around remembered the previous rumors, and looked at Yu Jinli and the students in ss F as if they were idiots, with gloat and sympathy. A student in ss F dared to challenge the genius of ss A. He didnt know what it meant, he didnt know it! Yu Jinli blinked and stared at Yang Jin for a good while, then finally remembered who this person was, and what she was referring to, and said gently: Oh. Yu Jinlis indifferent answer made Yang Jin feel underestimated, and suddenly became furious, but she was worried about being at the exam site, and many teachers were paying attention, so it was not easy to vent, so she stared at Yu Jinli severely and Decided to wait for the meeting to use his strength topletely drive him out! Yu Jinli, why are you here? Chapter 113: Midterm Exam III Chapter 113: Midterm Exam III Yu Jinli, why are you here? The sharp voice of the road suddenly sounded, with a tone of surprise and a strong disgust. Everyones sight was immediately attracted by this voice. Yu Jinli also looked at the source of the voice and then saw a slightly familiar person, just a bit can not remember who this person is. When Yu Jinsheng saw Yu Jinli looking at herself with an unfamiliar look, she seemed to be irritated. At first, I asked Yu Jinli to marry Jiang Mosheng instead of herself. I thought that the other party would have to be a widow and live a miserable life. As a result, who knows that Jiang Moshengs derelict was getting better again. Of course, even if the other partys body is getting better, the power nuclei are broken, it is broken, and his life can only be an ordinary person. Yu Jinshengs rising jealousy was immediately soothed. A waste with no power and a waste with no mental power, it was born a pair, and he did not choose to marry the past was the right choice. However, because he had to deal with the marriage agreement with the Jiang family before, he took a break from school for a while. If it wasnt included in the total score for this mid-term exam, he muste, and he must not be absent. Im afraid he wont know yet. Entered the First Military Academy, how is this possible? The other party is a waste of no mental power. How could it be possible to enter the First Military Academy or the Cardiographer Academy, which is famous for its spiritual power? There must be some problems in this. Little chestnut, do you know him? Meteor Ye walked in front of Yu Jinli, blocking the malicious sight projected by Yu Jinsheng. Yu Jinli searched in the memory of the original owner in her head, and finally remembered who this person was. Yu Jinsheng, the half-brother of the original owner, was often bullied by him when he was a child. This time the original owner would marry to the Jiang family because of this person. Because Yu Jinli is not the original owner, although he has the original owner s memory, he will not normally search for the original owner s memory, because that memory is really not a good memory, so the impression of Yu Jinsheng s appearance is rtively shallow. The deepest thing is He bullied the owner. In addition, the original owners subconscious mind actually deliberately forgets this person who has caused him great harm. This is a kind of self-protection consciousness. I dont know. Yu Jinli shook her head. The original owner wanted to get rid of the Yu familys control until he died. Now that he left the Yu family instead of the original owner, naturally he didnt want to be rted to this group of bad people. You said you didnt know me? Yu Jinli, dont think you left your home, your wings would harden. Yu Jinsheng heard that, suddenly anxious to step forward to scratch the face of Yu Jinli. Why didnt he know that Yu Jinli was so good-looking before? If he knew that the other person had such a face, he would definitely destroy him before he went to the Jiang family. Looking at Yu Jinlis increasingly white and beautiful face, Yu Jinsheng couldnt control the evil impulse in her heart. Meteor Wild also seems to have noticed the maliciousness passed by Yu Jinsheng, tightening Yu Jinlis chestnut tightly, frowning, and looking at Yu Jinsheng poorly. Other students from ss F also came around and surrounded Yu Jinli in the middle, showing protection. At this moment, Yu Jinsheng is more jealous, but he cant even see Yu Jinlis clothing corners, and he is furious. Yu Jinli, you are really brave, now I dare not even Put it in your eyes, do nt you think you are free if you leave home? I tell you, Dad wo nt let you go. The attention of the surrounding students was attracted. For such gossip, everyone was happy to watch for free, but just when Yu Jinsheng still wanted to say something, the director of the Academic Affairs Office came over and everyone hurriedly returned to their respective sses. Line up and wait for the practice test to begin. Although Yu Jinsheng was very reconciled, he could only go back to his ss and figure out how to drive Yu Jinli out of school. He absolutely did not allow Yu Jinli to appear in the First Military Academy, even in a waste ss. No way! Examinations are conducted in the order of the drawing of each ss. ss A uses Labs 1-6, ss B uses Labs 7-12 sses use Labs 25-30. The proctors teacher arranges the examination notes. Teacher, ss F does not have a cardmaker. The time for the practical test must be very short. It is too wasteful to use sixboratories. I think it is enough to give them one. The remaining five are divided into sses A and B. Its better so that everyone can finish the exam in about time. A student suddenly raised his hand to raise an objection. Everyone knows that if you can really make an energy card, it will naturally take more time, and if the card fails, it will take much less time. Now in the freshman year, there are ss A and ss B. The students who can make energy cards are basically not in the other sses. There is no cardmaker in sses C and D. In fact, the time required for the practical exams will not be much different, but this student proposed to reduce the number of testboratories in ss F without mentioning sses C and D. Obviously he wanted to To embarrass ss F. F students and Xu Ling heard the words, and their faces did not look very good, and they clearly heard the potential meaning of this student, but none of the other teachers and students nned to speak to F. Director, Xu Ling is nning to fight for the benefit of the students in her ss, and she sees Yu Jinli, a new student in the ss, standing up. How do you know that there is no cardmaker in our ss? You are not a student in our ss. Yu Jinli looked at the student who had previously raised objections and said truthfully. Oh, do you still need to ask? Fools know that your ss F does not have a cardmaker. If your ss has a cardmaker, my name will be reversed! The student raised his chin slightly and said proudly. This student is called Li Da. He is a student of ss C. He just said that, on the one hand, to lose the face of ss F, and on the other, to step on ss F to please the people in ss A and B. He knows Everyone has great opinions on ss F. As soon as Li Das words fell, he saw that Yu Jinlis eyes were full of iprehension and sympathy. There was an unpleasant feeling, and he said in a bad tone, What is your look? Fool really doesnt know that we have a cardmaker in our ss. Yu Jinli said lightly. This is the first time he has heard someone say that he is a fool. It seems that this students head must be difficult to use, otherwise why would he scold himself? Others did not understand Yu Jinlis sentence, but the students in ss F who knew the situation understood it, and couldnt helpughing. Little chestnut, the fools brain is not very clear, dont care about the fool, otherwise it will be easily infected. Gao Ziqi took Yu Jinlis neck and said with a smile. Yu Jinli heard that her big eyes had widened, and she was frightened. She said, Is it really infected? I dont want to be a fool. Then dont talk to the fools, they wont be infected. Meteor Ye also thought that Yu Jinlis response was particrly interesting, and also joked. The students in the other sses finally understood. The students in the F ss were scolding them as stupid people, and they suddenly looked worse at them. Director, these students are disrupting the order here, shouldnt they be punished? Li Yiyi stood up at the moment and said. He was obviously provocative first. The ss F student was dissatisfied. The opportunity to rectify ss F students, of course, she does not want to miss. As for Li Da, he is a student of ss c, but not her student of Yiyi, she will naturally ignore it. No matter who is provocative, it is almost time to take the exam now, and you are stillughing and joking here, without discipline, you should be punished. Li Yiyi said with a ironless selfishness expression. Its hypocritical, I think shes deliberately targeting us. Yang Haozhe couldnt help whispering. Teacher, Li Da questioned that there is no cardmaker in our ss, and we want to assign our ssboratory to other sses. As ss F students, we naturally need to protect our interests, so I do nt think our ss has done anything wrong. I do nt think it should be punished. Cao Quyang stood up and said humblely, staring directly at the proctors teacher, without any timidity. In terms of guts, it is estimated that there is no greater than the students in ss F. Teacher, no matter what the grades of our ss are, it should be that their interests are shared with other people for no reason. They will be angry. They just want to protect their own interests. I think if this happens in ss B, Students will also stand up to maintain their ss. Xu Ling stepped out and said. Others did not know that Yu Jinli was able to make energy cards, but she did know. After all, Yu Jinlis entrance examination was still conducted by her, so she was very confident about this practical exam. And Li Yiyi also knows this, so she wants to give ss F more trouble, because once the exam starts, Yu Jinli really made an energy card on the spot, then the status of ss F in the College of Card Making Will bepletely different from before. This is not the result she wants to see. The truth I said. Li Da said unwillingly. Youre not telling the truth, there is a cardmaker in our ss. Yu Jinli retorted in a clear voice. The proctors attention was immediately taken away by Yu Jinli s words. He looked at Yu Jinli, and he could nt believe it. If it was A and B, he also believed But it was the students in ss F who said this, did they even have cardmakers? Your ss has a cardmaker? Who, is it you? Li Da said with a mockery, apparently did not think that Yu Jinli said the fact. Its me, Ill make an energy card. Yu Jinli said proudly, raising her chest. Chapter 114: Midterm Exam IV Chapter 114: Midterm Exam IV After this period of study and the poprity of his ssmates, he finally learned that even if he is a student of the Cardiographer College, the majority of those who do not make energy cards in their freshman year are the majority, even if they are sophomore students, A student who cannot make an energy card, so he can now make an F-ss energy card, which is better than most people. However, what he heard in other peoples ears was nothing short of arrogant. Whoever believed and who was stupid, especially Li Da and Yang Jin, couldnt evenugh. Can you make an energy card? Are you going tough at me so that you can win a bet with me? Yang Jinxiughed politely. Yu Jinli, I think your brain is silly when you marry, right? You, a person who doesnt even have the mental power, still dreams of making an energy card, its just a lunatic dream! Cant stop it. Li Yiyis face is not very good, because she wanted to take the opportunity to punish the students in ss F. Now, even her ss and ss A students have spoken, so the reason for the previous punishment is Not true anymore. Although the proctor did not believe what Yu Jinli said, he had some impression of Yu Jinli, because he had previously seen the headmaster personally taking him to take the entrance examination, if he had not Its a matter of course, and we must follow it. Although the invigtor did not know Yu Jinlis identity, he could ask the principal to take the assessment in person, and the background would certainly not be small. Well, dont be noisy. The exam time ising soon. ording to the previous arrangements, the teachers in each ss will take the students to prepare. The supervisor invigtor said that the topic is so far, the most important thing is the exam. The proctors teacher spoke, and naturally everyone would not listen, but they did not take Yu Jinlis words just to heart. I dont know if it was a coincidence, or Yang Jin fiddled with the lottery. He and Yu Jinli both got the top six of their ss, which is the first group of students who took the exam. Yu Jinli, didnt you say you would make an energy card, then you can make it for everyone now, but dont forget our bet, if you cant make it, get me out of the first military academy! Yang Jin approached theboratory and said defiantly to Yu Jinli. However, Yu Jinli didnt bother the other party. After all, its time to take the exam. As a good student, you cant vite the discipline. Before Li Yiyis words were still echoing in his mind. However, Yu Jinlis disregarded appearance made Yang Jin think that he was targeting him, but she was so suffocated and had nowhere to let go. She had to enter theboratory resentfully. Yu Jinli walked into theboratory and looked closely at the room. It was found that theboratory here was simr to theboratory he had just used for school assessment, giving him a hint of familiarity. The purpose of this practical assessment is to see everyone s learning effects over the past few months, and it is not mandatory that everyone must make an energy card. Eachboratory has a camera, which can capture everything in theboratory, and there is a huge screen in the hall outside theboratory. At this moment, the screen is divided into 30 pieces, each piece All correspond to one of the assessmentboratories. In this way, everyone outside can see the situation of the students in theboratory, and the proctor and the ss teacher will carefully monitor the students outside the exam. The nk energy card is prepared in advance by the school, so it also prevents students from cheating. Students entering the test room have a nk F-level energy card in front of them. The type of energy card that they want to make is determined by the students themselves. The final score is evaluated by the studentspletion of the energy card and the quality of the production. . Since there is only one chance for each person, even if the ssmate who can usually make an energy card fails the production during this exam, there is no chance to start over again. Probably because Yang Jin and Yu Jinlis gambling appointments were very interesting to the students, so the pictures of Yang Jin and Yu Jinlisboratory attracted a lot of attention. Do you say this person can really make an energy card? A student could not help asking hispanions around him. How is that possible? But students in ss F, hey, if they can make energy cards, then Im already a cardmaker. Another student obviously did not like Yu Jinli. Anyway, he can ept Yang Jins challenge, which is already courageous, but unfortunately he is expected to leave the First Military Academy after this exam. Some students also feel sorry for Yu Jinli. Yu Jinsheng stared tightly at Yu Jinli in the picture, anxious to be able to stick directly to it. He always felt that the current Yu Jinli was a little different from the cowardly wild species before, but there was no way to exin the difference. He felt that if he continued to let Yu Jin Li remains in this school, and many irreparable things may happen in the future. Now is the best time to drive this wild species out. Yu Jinsheng extremely hopes that Yang Jin can win the exam and let Yu Jinli leave the First Military Academypletely. The feeling of being unable to master is really bad. Look, Yang Jin has already started drawing energy cards. Why is that F ss still looking at nk energy cards? Why else, it must be because it cant be produced. What else can he do besides staring at the energy card? You see that the other students in ss F are the same as that person. It is estimated that they dont even know how to release their mental energy. It is simply a waste of test time. It is better to leave theboratory and give us the test. Some students said dissatisfied. That is, upying that pit and not **** is too much. Many students are echoing. However, Yu Jinli inside the examination room did not know what was going on outside. He carefully looked at the nk energy card over and over again, and finally found something wrong. Just after looking at theboratory, Yu Jinli was about to start making energy cards, but the moment he picked up the energy card, he felt keenly that the energy card in his hand was something wrong, and it was slightly different from what he had used in the past. , But its easy to ignore it if you dont feel it carefully. Therefore, Yu Jinli did not rush to make the energy card first, but released her consciousness and carefully pierced into this nk energy card. The ordinary nk energy card is a deep space full of energy, and the alien nts and beasts depicted by the spiritual force are stored in this space. However, the nk energy card in Yu Jinlis hands, after the introspection of Gods consciousness, the image returned is like a house with a hole, and the energy in it is slowly flowing from these holes. And the first thing he felt wrong was the energy overflow. If Yu Jinli didnt find these wrongs at the beginning, but started to make energy cards, then when the energy cards are made to the middle andte stages, the energy cards will not be able to support the energy required for alien nting because of excessive energy leakage. As a result, the card manufacturing failed, and even the energy card could not bear Yu Jinlis mental power and exploded. In a word, Yu Jinlis practical exam cannot make aplete energy card anyway. If you change to any other person, the result of this test is already doomed, but who will let this energy card touch. The one above is Yu Jinli who cannot be spected bymon sense. Maybe someone else has no choice with this energy card, but Yu Jinli is different. Yu Jinli discovered before that the energy card here has the same meaning as the Fuyu of his previous life, but the alien nts and beasts of the energy card rely on the energy in the energy card to exert their power, and Fuyu uses the Strength is spiritual. So, Yu Jinli tried to pour out a trace of spiritual power into the energy card, trying to make up for those loopholes, so that the energy does not spill out, and his actions are just outsiders looking at the energy card stupidly. Non-stop. Xu Ling, it seems that the students in your ss can only speak big words as usual. Wu Yong walked over and looked at Yu Jinlisboratory, ironically. And Yu Jinli seemed to have heard Wu Yongs words, and knew that the other person was staring at him. Suddenly he looked up at the camera in theboratory. From the outside, it seemed that he was looking straight at them. , Let those who ridicule F ss students suddenly snored. After Yu Jinlis kidney nced at the camera lens, she quickly decided to make a petunia energy card for thetest practice. The petunia energy card is also an F-level energy card, but it is more difficult to draw than other nts such as Yoyograss, and he has only practiced on the energy board before. It is still the first to use energy cards to make it. once. However, in this case, making petunia is obviously the most suitable, because petunia itself has the ability to repair, just to consolidate the energy card that has just been repaired with spiritual power to make it more solid. After deciding what type of energy card to make, Yu Jinli did nt waste time to start making He used to explore the energy card with spiritual knowledge and repair the energy card with spiritual power. No one else could see anything, but when he started making energy cards with spiritual power, everyone saw it clearly. Those who talked suddenly They all shut up, staring nervously at the screen where Yu Jinli was located, wondering whether he was looking forward to his failure, or was looking forward to some miracle. These Yu Jinli didnt know. When he originally made the energy card, he nned to slow it down intentionally, but he spent a lot of time exploring and repairing the energy card. If he intentionally slowed down the time, he might Affects the assessment of subsequent students. Chapter 115: how can that be Chapter 115: how can that be Therefore, Yu Jinli quickly made an F-level energy card at the speed of the previous admission assessment. Looking at the energy card produced by himself with satisfaction, Yu Jinli walked out of theboratory without dying for a second, then nced at the situation in otherboratories, and found that there were still many students from other sses who went in with him. , Suddenly relieved. In the end, Yu Jinli was very happy about this, and said to the students in the back: I have finished the exam and you can go in. The happy Yu Jinli did not notice that the teachers and students in other sses looked at him with surprise and disbelief. Even if the students in ss F had already seen Yu Jinlis speed of making energy cards, this He couldnt help but be shocked by him, but then happy and proud. How do I remember any fool who said that our ss didnt have a cardmaker? Gao Ziqi knocked on his head and said it out loud. I also remember such a fool. Du Jingxuan echoed immediately. Standing in the middle of ss C, Li Da heard that his face was flushed and he wanted to refute, but found that there was nothing to refute at all. The students in ss C and ss D are both B-level mentally, but the result is that even a ss F with a lower level of mental power is better than them. This would only make them more embarrassed. How could Li Da never think that someone in ss F could actually make an energy card, and the speed was so fast, it took less than 20 minutes from the time he started production to the end. Students who have started making energy cards early havepleted less than half of them, and even Yang Jin has only half of them. This is simply not the speed people would have. The more Li Li thought, the more it felt impossible toplete, but Yu Jinli did it from the beginning of the production of the energy card to the end. If the other party cheated, there was no evidence at all. Little chestnut, you are great. I was a little worried just now. With only one energy card, will you fail? I am really worried for nothing. Yang Haozhe said happily. Yu Jinlis sess not only made him win in Yang Jins challenge, but also fought for their ss F fiercely. Look at the expressions and expressions of other students in the ss. I was dead, especially ss C and ss D. These two sses cantpare with ss A and ss B, even they cantpare with ss F. The students and teachers of these two sses are probably suffocated for a long time. Isnt this nonsense? How could our little chestnut fail, not only did it fail, but it was twice as fast as those who entered the other sses. I think Xiaolizi must be the first ce in this mid-term exam. I didnt expect us There is even a first-grade Xueba in the ss, s Now, it is estimated that many people will be strangled to death. Gao Ziqi said excitedly. He has never been more proud than he is now, and he is so happy that every time he takes an exam is the hardest time for his ss F, but since Yu Jinli has been taken, the exam has be the one they ca nt wait for. Something happened. This feeling of exhtion is really great, but they ca nt always rely on little chestnuts to exhale. They also have to work harder and wait until the next final exam to hit those self-proimed fiercely with beautiful grades. The faces of the geniuses work, so that will be more refreshing! Student Yu, the energy card you made can be submitted for evaluation. At this time, the proctor and the teacher said to Yu Jinli. Regardless of the level and quality of this card, just bypleting the energy card production quickly and efficiently, it is enough to prove how much potential Yu Jinli has, and it is definitely worthy of the schools vigorous cultivation. And the students in other sses were slightly upset by Yu Jinlis stimulus. After hearing the proctors words, they immediately ignited hope. The hope that this energy card made by Yu Jinli was the lowest quality because The quality is low, so the production speed is so much faster. Other students areforting themselves in this way, and then pay attention to the quality and grade evaluation of this energy card. Yu Jinli handed the energy card to the proctor teacher. The proctor teacher took out an energy card evaluation machine and ced the energy card on it. The rating and quality of the evaluation card were projected on the big screen, and everyone could see it. Name: Petunia Grade: F Grade Quality: Advanced As soon as this result came out, there was a sudden gasp at the scene, and those lucky students were finally unable to deceive themselves. Even if ss A has the highest level of mental strength, the quality of the energy card produced by the most potential students is only at the intermediate level close to the advanced level. asionally, they can make an advanced energy card. Well, I believe that what this advanced energy card produced by Yu Jinli means is understandable to many people. This, how is this possible? Wu Yong, the head of ss A, looked at the final rating and said unbelievably. Maybe few people except F students know that Yu Jinlis true mental power level is only D, but Wu Yong is clear. Under normal circumstances, he will not pay too much attention to a waste student in ss F, but after learning that Yang Jin and Yu Jinli bet on this mid-term exam, he used his position and family background to get Yu Jinli into school Evaluation of mental strength. Looking at the big D + above, Wu Yongs mouth uttered a very obvious irony. I do nt know the so-called mental waste and I want to challenge the best in their ss. After that, Wu Yong waspletely relieved and didnt pay attention to Yu Jinli. However, who knows that the student who was a waste in his mind not only did he actuallyplete the F-level energy card in this mid-term exam. Production and even make the energy card reach the advanced quality. This is simply not something a freshman can do. However, no matter how he questioned, so many pairs of eyes were present at the scene, and Yu Jinlis evaluation from the beginning of making the energy card to the energy card was performed under everyones eyelids, and there was no possibility of cheating at all. The invigtor teacher and the grade director got the evaluation results, and then they looked at Yu Jinli with relief and encouraged: This card is doing a good job, and we will continue to work hard in the future. The ability to make an F-level energy card is already the best, and the result is an advanced energy card, which is even more rare. Even among previous students, it is rare to be able to reach this level in freshman. If Yu Jinlis mental strength level is not D, then their first military academy will probably have an unprecedented genius. However, despite this, he still looks forward to the future development of this student, because he has a feeling that he always feels that the growth of this student will not end here. Maybe he can bring more surprises to everyone like he does now. The energy cards produced by the students during the exam are submitted to the school, whether they arepleted or failed, these will be used as their assessment credentials. When everyone looked at Yu Jinli in disbelief, when the thoughts wereplicated, theboratory door was opened again. Teacher, I have finished the exam. A loud voice sounded, attracting everyones attention and sight, and then saw Yang Jins face proudly approached them, and he also had a jingjing in his hand. Energy card. If there is no Yu Jinli in front, at this time, everyones eyes on Yang Jin must be envy and worship. However, at this time, everyone looked at Yang Jin withplex and delicate eyes. Yang Jin was immersed in his fantasy of defeating Yu Jinli. He did not even notice what the people around him delivered to him. He walked straight to the invigtor and passed his energy card. He said: Teacher, this Its the energy card I made. While talking, Yang Jin looked at Yu Jinli, who had already finished the exam, and stood obediently next to her. The corners of her mouth were deeper. Yu Jinli, what about your energy card? Yang Jin pretended to be exaggerated Its normal to fail to make it. Who made you a waste of ss F, but even if you cant make it, you cant even take out the energy card. You will be judged as a zero point. Yang Jin Not seeing Yu Jinli holding the energy card in her hand, she thought the other party was not able to make it, afraid of shame, and simply failed to take out the failed energy card, so she could not help but sarcastically say. The surrounding atmosphere became more subtle. Everyone looked at Yang Jin with a touch of sympathy and gloat, but no one spoke to remind him, and he didnt notice everyones reaction at all. He also immersed himself in the joy of his victory. Yu Jinli, ording to the requirements of our challenge, if you lose this time, just roll me out of school, and now your energy cards have failed to make. Direct zero points, even if you have full theoretical knowledge, it is absolutely impossible to win. If it is mine, it is better to take the initiative to get out of school yourself, or you will be fired at that time, I am afraid you will be even more ashamed! Yang Jin said maliciously. Hey, I say whats going on with you. When youe out, you cant stop talking and feel good about yourself. Its not necessarily who left school in the end. Gao Ziqi said dissatisfied. Sure enough, the people in ss A just hated it. Even before the results came out, they knew that they felt good about themselves and thought that they were the best in the world. I bother! No one would sympathize with him when his face became swollen. Chapter 116: Digging a face in person Chapter 116: Digging a face in person However, Yang Jin never doubted that he would lose the result of this test. In his opinion, this is just the final dying struggle of the students in ss F. Do you think I cantpare to your group of waste? Its crazy to dream! Yang Jin continued without saying a word, and the reaction of people around him became more and more obvious. Some students in ss A pulled Yang Jins clothing corner and motioned him to stop talking, but Yang Jin felt that he was provoked by the people in ss F. He didnt care about the reminder of that student, and instead dragged him impatiently The ssmates hand was shot away. Covering the hurting hand, the ssmate was a bit unhappy, and Yang Jin simply ignored him. When he was beaten, he couldnt me them for not reminding him, simply because he was too arrogant. In fact, Yang Jins poprity in ss A is not very good, probably because he usually has a high level of talent and great potential because of his mental strength. He often does not look at some ssmates in his eyes and always feels that he is superior to others. Its not like it. Seeing Yang Jin look like this, Gao Ziqi and others simply stopped talking, anyway, when they would hit their face, it wasnt their pain. However, the look of ss F in Yang Jins eyespletely changed into they were afraid and did not dare to be rigid with him, and suddenly became even more proud. Teacher, can you grade the energy card now? Yang Jin nced at Yu Jinli proudly, and then said to the proctor. Perhaps just now the sense of superiority was too strong, and even the tone of talking to the teacher became less respectful. However, the proctor did not say anything, but directly put Yang Jins energy card into the evaluation device, and then all kinds of data about this energy card appeared on the big screen. Name: Niuniu Grass Grade: F Grade Quality: Intermediate If there is no Yu Jinli s card that can bepared in the front, then when this cardes out, the reactions of the students and the teacher will be eager. After all, freshmen and freshmen can make intermediate energy cards. Yes, the future is bound to be promising. However, with a betterparison of Zhu Yu in front, the smooth stones can no longer attract everyones interest. Yang Jin finally realized that there was something wrong with the scene atmosphere. Everyone saw that the response of this energy card should not be like this. Did anyone make a better energy card before him? Yang Jin could not help guessing in his heart, and looked around, thinking about seeing if those people who he regarded as opponents had passed the exam. Yang Jins potential in the freshman is indeed very good, but he is not the only one who is outstanding. ss A alone has several who canpare with him, and he also regards those people as his opponents. Every time he takes an exam, , All secretly hope to surpass them and be the first in ss A. After looking around for a week, he found that those people had not yet started the exam. How could they have finished making the energy card? But this time, in order to ensure that his aura is not taken away by others, he deliberately manipted the lottery to make himself the first one to y, and let those people y in the back, so that all eyes will be focused on himself at the beginning. Body. So where does this responsee from? Yang Jin thought for a while, but couldnt figure out the answer. In the end, he simply thought that everyone was jealous of him, so he deliberately showed such disdain. Thinking of this, Yang Jins mood suddenly improved again. Teacher, can you please announce the results of my exam with Yu Yu this time? There is another challenge between us. I want Yu Yus convincing oral administration. Yang Jin nced at Yu Jinli proudly, as if he Already won, and Yu Jinli is about to leave the First Military Academy bleakly. The eyes of ss F students looking at Yang Jin are almost like fools. Each one is full of gloats. They have nt seen such a wonderful performance for a long time, especially this performance was directed by Yang Jin. When he will be swollen, he can only eat bad results by himself. Its been a long time since the First Military Academy had such a wonderful thing. The proctors teacher nced at Yang Jin and asked, Do you really want to announce it on the spot? Of course. Yang Jindi replied without hesitation, thinking that the proctors teacher wanted to save Yu Jinlis face, so he wouldnt give him this opportunity. The invigtor teacher heard that and shook his head. Although Yang Jins talent was very good, his mentality was obviously too bad. If this mentality could not be changed in the future, even if he has A-level mental strength, I am afraid that the You wont go too far on the road. I hope this time will give him a lesson, let him learn to converge and keep a low profile. Since Yang asked so, I announced that I won the challenge of Yang and Yu. Is As the proctors teacher spoke, Yang Jins head was raised even higher, and he was so anxious to go to heaven that he was looking at people with his nostrils. The proud look made people look more and more funny. Mr. Yu Jinli. The proctors teacher said with a smile, and then nodded towards Yu Jinli, affirming his achievements and congratting him. Thank you, its normal for me to win what who won? Yang Jin was still immersed in the joy of his win, and he got out of his words of pride, but only woke up halfway through, no Believing, looked at the proctor teacher said. The winner is ssmate Yu Jinli. The proctor teacher emphasized again. Its impossible! How could he be the one who won? Yang Jin didnt believe the result. He was so happy and angry that he changed too quickly, making his expression look a little embarrassed. The original handsome appearance became ugly. It was indeed Yu Jinli who won. The proctor teacher said again, hoping that Yang Jin would ept the reality and change himself. But the painstaking effort of the proctors teacher, Yang Jin, failed to appreciate it. Impossible, he is just a waste of ss F. How could he have won me? He cant even make an energy card, how could he have won me? Yang Jin didnt believe it and said nothing. He was most proud of his ability to make cards, but he lost to someone from ss F, which made him ept such a result. The proctor did not speak anymore, but took out the energy card made by Yu Jinli before and said to Yang Jin: This is an energy card made by Yu. After the proctors teacher finished speaking, he inserted the energy card into the detection device in front of Yang Jin, and then the attributes of the card were put on the big screen. Name: Petunia Grade: F Grade Quality: Advanced The words Senior Senior Yang Jin stared at the senior delivered on the screen murmured twice, the voice became sharper, This is impossible, how could it be senior? He is cheating ! Mr. Yang, your teacher can understand your mood, but you ca nt arbitrarily press the reputation of cheating on others before there is evidence. Ms. Yu did it from the beginning to the end of making energy cards. How to cheat? In addition, this petunia energy card produced by Yu students is more difficult than Niuniu Cao, not to mention that the rating is still advanced, and the oue is very obvious. The invigtor teacher was also slightly displeased by Yang Jin. . The students of their first military academy will win and lose. After losing, they will work harder to win back, instead of relying on disbelief and questioning the teachers judgment after losing. But Yang Jin was unwilling to say anything. Yang Jin,e back to me! At this time, Wu Yong finally spoke and called Yang Jin back very severely. In the face of the proctor teacher, Yang Jin was not afraid, but in the face of the ss teacher in this ss, Yang Jin had no ability to resist at all, and was so reprimanded by Wu Yong that he dared not say a word. At this moment, Wu Yongs expression was very unsightly, apparently annoyed by Yang Yongs stupid behavior. Yu Jinlis energy card waspleted and monitored under everyones eyelids. The moment the monitoring results came out, Wu Yong knew that Yang Jin was going to be cold. Originally, his mood was not very good. As a result, Yang Jin was still stupid enough to get there, making him feel that his face was almost lost by this stupid student. However, as a ss teacher, he is not good at yelling at Yang Jin in front of everyone, so it is no different from hitting his own face like that. At the beginning, when Wu Yong learned that Yang Jin and Yu Jinli had this challenge, he also wanted to use Yang Jins arrogance to frustrate ss F so that they could clearly recognize themselves and ss As arrogant again. difference As a result, who knew that Yu Jinli could even make an energy card. This was too unexpected for him, so that all subsequent developments deviated from his expected trajectory, which made him very upset. Coupled with what happened in the ssroom office buildingst time, new hatred and old hatred, let Wu Yong hate F ss to the end. Director, the student is a little sensible, and I will educate him when I look back. Wu Yong said to the supervisor Even if the proctor teacher is unhappy, but the head teacher of the family has said so, he is not good at thinking too much about the students, he waved his hand and said, As a card maker, in addition to being strong in professional ability, you must also have a good mind Hone well. Yes, director. Wu Yong epted thements obediently, then turned to Yu Jinli, a smile appeared on his face, and it was the same as before. Probably because the change is too fast, too rigid, and the smile on the face is a bit distorted. awkward. The ability to make advanced energy cards is enough to show the strength and potential of Ms. Yu, if you have a good old Teachers train well, and they will certainly have a bright future. Wu Yong said with a smile, with a sense of confusion in his tone. Chapter 117: Refused directly Chapter 117: Refused directly Upon hearing this, students in ss F and Xu Ling sounded an rm bell and looked at Wu Yong with vignce. However, Wu Yong didnt bother to care about the students in ss F. He looked straight at Yu Jinli and continued: Our ss A is the best ss of the Cardiographer College, and has the best teachers. If student Yu cane to our ss A, Presumably will be better in the future. As soon as Wu Yong said this, it was not only the F students and Xu Ling who were already on the alert, but also the teachers and students in other sses. The number of students in ss A is fixed. This was allocated at the time of the entrance exam, but the students in ss A were not fixed. That is to say, if there are excellent students in other sses, he only needs to challenge the students in ss A to challenge sess, he can rece the students quota and enter ss A, and those who fail the challenge must be relegated to ss B. It is because of this kind of pressure that students in ss A will work harder, not letting themselves be reced by others and deal with degradation. From the beginning of the school to now, no one has been challenged in ss A, but most of them are failed by the challengers, but there are also challenges to sessfully enter ss A, just like this time Wu Yong directly proposed that a ssmate be admitted to ss A The situation has never happened before. The teacher rmends students to enter ss A without having to go through the challenge, but it also means that a ss A student must leave the ss. Suddenly, all the students in ss A became nervous, looking at Yu Jinlis eyes with more or less hostility, especially Yang Jin. If this time Yu Jinli epted the invitation to be promoted to ss A, then the person most likely to be downgraded in ss A is him! Although Yang Jins performance in ss A is also one of the best, under normal circumstances, he is unlikely to be relegated to ss B, but who let this challenge be carried out by him and Yu Jinli, and he still lost. . Judging by the challenge rules of ss A, Yu Jinli is indeed qualified to enter ss A, and Yang Jin, who is the loser, is also facing the danger of relegation. Of course, this time it is not a formal challenge, and it was invited by Wu Yong personally. Then the candidate for relegation can also be determined by Wu Yong. Yang Jin is not 100% to be relegated. Chestnuts are the main reason for hostility. Moreover, the reason why Wu Yong invited Yu Jinli to ss A this time is not to say that his impression of Yu Jinli has changed, or that he likes this student. On the contrary, he would not like any students who came out of ss F, even Full of disgust. He knew that Yu Jinlis mental power level was only D level, and he could only be a D-level card maker at most. Such a person has no reason to recruit him, but he still spoke. In Wu Yongs view, no one can refuse the temptation to be a student in ss A. Once Yu Jinli entered ss A, it was not only a major blow to ss F, but also to Yu Jinli. In my heart. In ss A, he is the absolute authority. If he wants to deal with a student, will he still have it? Whats more, by the time you reach your junior and senior years, everyone can make C- and B-level energy cards, but Yu Jinli still can only make D-level energy cards. Far away, personal estimates cannot ept it. There is harm inparing everything. By then, the gap in Yu Jinlis heart must be huge. If he was fired from ss A at this time, it would be devastating to him. Wu Yong imagined the future very well, and did not feel that someone could refuse the temptation of ss A. He was thinking joyously how to rectify this student who always opposes him, and then he heard Yu Jinlis answer. I will be better in ss F, and everyone will be better. Yu Jinli said seriously. Others do nt know, but he is clear. Everyone is studying hard every day, because there is too much homework, and students will learn veryte even when they are in the dormitory. Efforts will pay off. But what he said changedpletely in the ears of others. Everyone was very incredible about the invitation of ss A that he even rejected directly. Only the students of ss F were relieved. I knew that Xiao Lizi was the most vindictive. We should not go to that hypocritical A ss. Gao Ziqi hugged Yu Jinlis shoulders happily and said with a smile, and he did not forget to dig at him with a vicious look Wu Yong And Wu Yong apparently failed to respond, and he did not expect that Yu Jinli would even refuse, and for a while, forgotten what was going on against F and Yu Jinli, just expressing his surprise nkly. ss A is the best ss. You can get better development in ss A. Why dont youe to ss A? Wu Yong couldnt believe that there were people who didnt want toe to ss A. Xu Ling finally couldnt bear it. Their ss finally came with an excellent student. As a result, someone was going to dig a foot. If it was in the past, Yu Jinli went to ss A obviously more promising than ss F, but Its different now. ss F now is different from before. The teacher changed and took responsibility seriously. The students changed and worked hard. Although she didnt know how it changed, she definitely couldnt get rid of Yu Jinli. Just when their F ss became positive, Wu Yong was racing to dig people, how could Xu Ling agree? Even if she is working hard, she will never let Yu Jinli be dug away, so that the F ss students will be idle and indifferent before returning. Mr. Wu, this is the site of the mid-term exam, arent you saying these things right now? Xu Ling stood out, blocking Wu Yongs vision of looking at Yu Jinli, and staring at each other humblely. Wu Yong finally reacted, realizing that Yu Jinli even rejected him in public, his face suddenly looked a little disgusting, but he was worried that the proctor teacher was still here, and it was hard to say much. Ms. Xu should be optimistic about her students at all times, or in case she will go to another ss one day. Wu Yong said maliciously. Well, be quiet, dont affect the students exams. The invigtor teacher finally couldnt stand it and said sternly, stopping the tit-for-tat between Wu Yong and Xu Ling. In fact, he also understands that Wu Yong wants Yu Jinli to enter ss A. Starting from the public, he also hopes for this. After all, Yu Jinli is a good seed and will have better development in ss A. For them, A military school is also more beneficial. However, in terms of selfishness, Yu Jinli is a student of ss F after all. It is not easy for a good seed to appear in ss F after such a long time. If it is dug out in this way, the impact on ss F will be very great, especially if you listen to it. It is said that ss F has been working hard to learn recently. If it is because of this incident that they have enthusiastically studied, it is also a sin. Therefore, in such a contradictory mood, the invigtor teacher did not know what to do. Fortunately, he can still use the students exams to temporarily suppress this matter during the exam period. As for how to develop it in the future, then To Yu Jinlis own thoughts. This ss teacher in ss A is really disgusting. He even wanted to let little chestnuts go to ss A. The maliciousness he showed to little chestnuts was so obvious. This time, let little chestnuts go to ss A. Who knows what kind of heart? Because There was a warning from the proctor before, so Gao Ziqi dared to express his dissatisfaction softly. I definitely didnt follow the good intentions, and they just couldnt see that our F ss was good. Our ss finally had a mascot. As a result, they were going to grab us. We must not let little chestnuts go to A ss. Yang Zhehao also endured Cant stop talking. The students went to the exams one by one, and those who entered the examination room before the F ss students were almost out. The first time Meteor came out, I went to Yu Jinli. I just heard theints from Gao Ziqi and others. He went into the exam because of the first game. He came out rtivelyte. I didnt know Wu Yong was thinking in front of ss F. To dig up Yu Jinlis matter, I asked. Meteor was also very dissatisfied with what had happened before, and his eyes on ss A became sharper. Little chestnuts are really very good. Before only our ss knew about the excellence of small chestnuts, but after this exam, more and more people have learned about the excellence of small chestnuts, and there will definitely be many people rushing with us Chestnut. Meteor Ye said with a serious expression. Since Yu Jinli came to their F ss, the atmosphere of their ss has changed a lot, and the ssmates have be more united. Previously, they were only united to not go to ss and go to prank together, but now everyone can Encourage each other and learn together. In addition, Yu Jinli also let them see the light and hope that appeared in the dim life, let them know that even if they are not favored by everyone, they can also shine. Yu Jinli is the mascot of their F ss. No one wants to **** it! Then we must protect Xiaolizi well and not let him be robbed. Gao Ziqi said quickly. Protection alone is useless. We also have to study harder. Only by making our ss outstanding, and those talents have no reason to **** the small chestnuts. Said. If they had tried hard to prove themselves before, then they now added a reason cant let little chestnuts be taken away by other sses in the reason they are working hard. Although Yu Jinli has not been in ss F for a long time, but everyone likes him very much, especially if he is there, it will make them feel that ss F is not a waste ss, and they can also be excellent and not lose. The excellence of anyone is the motivation and confidence that Yu Jinli gave them. Chapter 118: Reproduce a flat fall Chapter 118: Reproduce a t fall No matter what, they dont want Yu Jinli to leave ss F. Otherwise, they dont know what they will be or will they have the motivation to move on. They need Yu Jinli! Zhou Zixu was in the middle of ss F students, listening to other people discussing about Yu Jinli, her jealousy towards Yu Jinli became stronger. Why is it that a new student can get everyones like, and he is a ssmate who has been in ss F with everyone since the beginning, why cant everyone see him? Whats so good about that Yu Jinli? Isnt it just a little better-looking, a little prettier, everyone is fooled by him! Zhou Zixu shouted in his heart, unfortunately, no one could hear. The challenge of Yang Jin and Yu Jinli came to an end. Although the invigtor teacher announced that Yu Jinli had won, Yang Jin still couldnt ept such an ending. He had to wait for the results of the theoretical exam. He firmly believed that he himself The theoretical test must be better than Yu Jinlis. Even if his energy card production quality is high, it is just one level higher than him. There are not many scores. When the theoretical test resultse out, he will definitely win Yu. Jin Lis. Yang Jin insisted so much that the teachers didnt bother him, and the client Yu Jinli didnt care about it. The teachers naturally didnt worry about it, but the students in ss F knew that Yang Jin waspletely lost this time. Winning Yu Jinli in the theoretical exam? That is absolutely impossible. However, waiting for him to look at his grades or to bepletely disheartened will save him from looking for various reasons for his ipetence, which is annoying! The practical exam passed by one minute and one second. It turned out that no one except ss F hadpleted this exam except Yu Jinli, but everyone was not as depressed as before, but very happy. Even if there is only one whopleted the exam, it is also their ss F students. Seeing that there is no one who haspleted the exam in sses C and D, the teachers face in those two sses is about to be pulled to the ground, it is so frustrating! The energy card assessment of the practical exam type is performed on the spot, but the specific results need to be returned and then totaled, using the energy card of the student with the highest rating as the standard 100 points, and then the other students energy card scores are evaluated in turn. After the exam, the teachers of each ss organized the students to return to their ss, and the next three days of vacation time. Mr. Xu, you have to be optimistic about Yu Jinli in your ss. Wu Yong did not forget to threaten Xu Ling before leaving. This is not annoying for Teacher Wu. Xu Ling answered coldly. Its best! Wu Yong snorted coldly, turned around and walked away, but within a few seconds, a sudden scream screamed in the examination hall, attracting everyones attention. past. I saw that Wu Yong had fallen on the floor of the hall, lying on the floor with a distorted expression, looking very painful, and even lost the strength to get up. However, where Wu Yong fell, he didnt find anything else, it was t. It stands to reason that when you fall on such a t ground, you will be hurt at most. Stand up and pat, and it will soon be okay. However, Wu Yong was lying on the ground for a long time and couldnt move. Sweat beads, obviously very painful. Everyone realized that there might be something wrong, so they hurry around and asked warmly. Im going, I finally saw the ability of someone to fall t. Gao Zi stunned and looked at the scene in front of him, could not help but sigh, but in his head echoed the news that he heardst week. It was a pity that the students in ss F had not seen Wu Yongpings tragic fall in person before, but who knew that one weekter, they had fulfilled this wish and really saw someone fell t. Its incredible! Spurts How many bad things did Wu Yong do? He only fell to the ground twice a week, and it didnt seem to fall lightly. I dont know if the treatment cabin of the school hospital will alsoe out this time. Malfunction? Du Jingxuan said gloatingly. At the moment when ss F students were watching the bustle, the doctors of the school hospital finally arrived, holding the treatment instrument for treating small wounds, and said sorry to Wu Yong: I do nt know why the treatment cabin of the school hospital cannot be used. Now, we have to bother you to send him to an off-campus hospital for treatment, and we will certainly apply to the school for a new one as soon as possible. ss F students: Are they all prophets? Suddenly I want to ask Wu Yongs psychological shadow on the tnd at this moment. At this moment, Wu Yong estimates that he will stay in the hospital for a few more days, which is really pitiful. Wu Yong was carried away by the people from the school hospital, and the F ss was over. He was nning to go back to prepare for the next three days of long vacation. Little chestnut, how are you going to spend the next three days? Meteor Minato came to Yu Jinlis side and asked with a smile. Go home. Yu Jin replied without lifting her head, fiddled with her personal terminal on her wrist, and was sending a text message to Jiang Mosheng. Just going home? Dont you n to go out and have fun? Hey, finally. Meteor continued. Yu Jinli heard the word y, then raised her head, blinked, and asked, Where to y? Although there are not enough three days, it is not bad to go to the nearby travels. Yes, I heard that recently we opened a new antique earth resort near me, and I n to take advantage of this holiday to see. Meteor Ye said. Antique Earth Resort? Yu Jinli was excited when she heard the word Earth. Yeah, I heard that this resort has restored some of the characteristics of the previous Earth period, and attracted many tourists to visit it. Meteor Ye sees Yu Jinli interested and hurriedly told him everything he knew And made his own invitation. The origin of humanity, the earth, has a special status in the hearts of intersters. Even if there is less and less information left over from the earth, everyone is full of expectations and fantasies about the earth. Imagine what the Earth looked like before, how humans lived on it, do they also have the high technology now, or is it more magical than the current technology? To satisfy everyones illusions about the ancient earth, many tourists have built antique earth resorts. However, the architectural style and living mode inside are actually very simr to the interster era. Because there is not enough information to support it, everyones imagination can only achieve this level. But even so, we still cant resist everyones longing for the ancient earth. Basically, every time we build an antique earth resort, everyone will take the time to y for a few days, even if there is nothing new, even if it is known that the developers behind it intentionally borrowed the earth Fame is making money, but in case, where did you go to a really antique earth resort? Everyone has yed with this mentality. Therefore, after the news of the construction of an antique earth resort on the nearby was released, although everyone did not give any hope, they also nned to y. Let s go. Its good to rx, after all, the scenery of the resort is still very beautiful. Yu Jinli hasnt been to any antique earth resort, or in other words, he hasnt been to other ces besides the Jiang family and the shopping malls he has been to and the current school. He is still curious about this antique earth resort. but I have to talk to my family first. Yu Jinli looked at Meteor Field embarrassedly. He now lives in the Jiang family. Mom and Dad and A Sheng are very kind to him. What he wants to do is better to report to his parents. Okay, you can contact me at any time if you want to go. Meteor Ye said with a smile, saying that he didnt care. At this moment, themunication on Yu Jinlis wrist sounded. Yu Jinli saw the name shown above, and a sweet smile appeared on her face. The meteor field almost blinked. A Sheng. Yu Jinli happily picked up themunication, but did not mean to avoid people around her. Meteor Wild was standing not far from Yu Jinli. As soon as he opened the video, he could see the figure on the screen clearly, and his eyes widened in surprise. Did you finish the exam? Ill wait for you at the school gate and go home together. Jiang Mosheng said with a smile, with tenderness on his face. Okay, Ill be there. After Yu Jinli hung up the video excitedly, she told Meteor and ran towards the school entrance, leaving Meteor alone in the wind. What did he just see? He even saw Major General Jiangs projection on Xiaolizis video, and Major General Jiangughed so tenderly. He never knew that General Jiang, who had been paralyzed, even had such a gentle side with a smile. If this was seen by those women who admired Major General Jiang, it would surely scream that the whole world would copse? However, how did Major General Jiang video chat with Little Chestnut, and just now, it seems that Major General also said the words home together? So, did he just know something extraordinary? How the meteor field was hit at this moment, Yu Jinli didnt know. He only knew that Jiang Mosheng was waiting for him to go home with him at the school gate. Although Yu Jinli didnt know what the urgent mood was at the moment, he just couldnt wait to see A Sheng, and it would be best to see it in the next second. If it s not there is no practitioner in this world He was anxious to fly directly to the school gate. Fortunately, the schools scooter is still quite powerful. Before Yu Jinli patiently announced the announcement, she finally rushed to the school gate. When she saw Jiang Mosheng, all her impatience disappeared. A Sheng! Yu Jinli ran to Jiang Mosheng with a smile, opened her arms, and happily fell into each others arms Jiang Mosheng took people into his arms and touched each others hair. Chapter 119: A pound Chapter 119: A pound So happy? Jiang Moshengs mouth bent, and when he saw Yu Jinlis smile, the smile on his face never disappeared. Well, its a holiday, three days. Yu Jinli said with a gesture of three fingers. Its not a short vacation. What are these chestnuts going to do in these three days? Jiang Mosheng asked cheerfully. After understanding his own heart, when he got along with Yu Jinli, Jiang Mosheng no longer had the regretful words when facing other people, but the words became more and more. I heard ssmates say that there is an antique earth resort Yu Jinlis eyes flickered, looking at Jiang Mosheng expectantly. Jiang Mosheng knew Yu Jinlis love for the earth. Although he didnt know why the other party had such a strong feeling, but since the other party liked it, he took him. It happens that these three days are not only a vacation for the students, but also a vacation for their teachers. I just didnt go to the Antique Earth Resort, we will go tomorrow. Jiang Mosheng said with a smile. Imagine the picture of two people traveling alone, it seems very beautiful. Really? A Sheng, you are so kind. Yu Jinli hugged Jiang Mo Sheng in excitement, then opened the SMS page of her personal terminal, and wanted to tell her good news to her friends. After Jiang Mosheng came out of his fantasy, he saw Yu Jinli tinkering with texting, pretending to ask casually: Who is the texting to? Soon after entering school, I made friends. For a while, Jiang Mosheng didnt know whether he should be jealous or happy for little chestnuts. For Ah Ye, he told me the Antique Earth Resort. He is going to be there in the past three days. We can go together. Yu Jinli said with a smile, and was preparing to send the edited newsletter. A pair of slender hands were put on top of his newsletter. Yu Jinli looked at the master with a big hand in puzzlement. If your ssmates also go, they will definitely take their family with us. It is inconvenient for us to go with his family. Jiang Mosheng coughed slightly and said, leaning slightly to the side of his body, covering the tip of the reddish ear. Yu Jinli heard and thought for a while, and felt that Ah Sheng was right. He did not know Ah Ye s family. Suddenly, if he went together, he might disturb the familys rtionship, not to mention that he also apanied him. Go, two people are enough. Therefore, Yu Jinli deleted the text message that was not sent out, and then edited another text message and sent it to tell Meteor that he would go with A Sheng. It is conceivable that when Meteor Yeo received the news that Yu Jinli was going to the resort with Jiang Mosheng, he had no courage even if he wanted to go out with his friends. Who dares to rob someone from God of War, unless it is too long! When Yu Jinli returned home, she was warmly weed by Qiao Zhn and Jiang Zhentao. After all, she usually lives in school after school, and can only go home on weekends. Suddenly there was a missing person in the family. Qiao Shon felt ufortable. Now he saw the well-behaved daughter-inw returning. He was naturally very happy and cooked a lot of delicious food himself. Of course, when Qiao Shon was cooking, there were three chefs to help. Little chestnut ising over to show my mother to see if she is thin? Qiao Zhn pulled Yu Jinli carefully and looked up and down, and the more she felt the more she lost weight, she felt distressed. Where is the food in the school delicious at home? Since Yu Jinli opened a new door for them, Qiao Yn feels that the food is not as good as home cooking. I lost some weight. I did nt eat well in school. I went home to eat more, and tried to make up for the thinner. Qiao Yin said distressedly, while constantly feeding Yu Jinli with vegetables, and asionally returned Will re at Jiang Mosheng. Dont you go to school to take care of the little chestnuts, the little chestnuts are thin, and you dont know how to make more delicious food for him. Qiao Shon said to Jiang Mosheng dissatisfied. Yu Jinli tried to eat the food the mother had brought in. After hearing what she said, she hurriedly defended Jiang Mosheng: Mom, I go to Axi every day to eat. In fact, I am a pound more than before. Then. Yu Jinli said to pinch her belly, expressing that she was really fat, and her belly had grown up. Fat is good, eat more, it will be more lovely at the fat point. Qiao Shon was turned over by Yu Jinlis behavior and Meng even gave him more dishes, and the small bowl was full Its sharp. Yu Jinli has almost eaten at this moment, but it is shameful to see that there are so many vegetables left in the small bowl, but if he eats all of them, he will definitely break through the small belly, and he looks for help. Jiang Mosheng aside. Jiang Mosheng naturally brought Yu Jinlis bowl full of vegetables in front of himself and helped him solve it. Seeing this, Qiao Ln suddenly nced at his eyes, and said, Why are you still grabbing the vegetables of the little chestnuts? Isnt so much food enough for you to eat? Mom, Im full, my stomach is full. Yu Jinli said hastily, and kind of a small belly, so as to increase the intensity of her speech. Qiao Yin saw that Yu Jinli had eaten a lot, and then she stopped. After the meal, the family seldom sat together in the living room. Qiao Shon pulled Yu Jinli to ask him how he had been at school recently, whether he was bullied, and Jiang Zhentao and Jiang Mosheng Speaking of some recent events in the military, he did not leave the military too long. The family is happy. Parents, Xiaolizi has three days on this holiday. Im going to take him to the satellite of the third affiliate tomorrow. Jiang Mosheng reported to his family. Little Chestnut has been here for so long, and I havent been going out very much, it must be very boring, A Sheng, you will take him out for more shopping in the future. Qiao Zhn exhorted, more distressed to Yu Jinli. Yu Jinli s life at Yu s house before was hardly a human life, let alone take him out for a tour. It is estimated that Yu s family has never let him out of the house. Whoever has been locked in the house must not be confined dead During this time, there were many things at home, so I could nt take the little chestnuts to go out and see more. Now everything is over. Qiao Yin thinks that you should let Yu Jinli go out and rx more. Ok. When your mother transfers you 50,000 credits, you can buy what you like, not enough to pay for it. Qiao Zhn ys the role of a mother who spoils her child. Thank you mom. Yu Jinli smiled and thanked. Since leaving the Capital Star tomorrow to y on another, Yu Jinli couldnt sleep with excitement all night. This is the first time he has crossed the since he opened his mind. Of course, it does nt matter if he travels through time and space. After all, hees to this world as soon as he wakes up, and feels nothing at all. But tomorrow will be different. He can watch himself leave this, and then go to the universe to reach another. Just thinking about it makes him feel excited and excited, and he cant sleep at all. After turning around in the room for a long time, Yu Jinli suddenly got up from the bed and looked at the ground illuminated by the bright moonlight outside. Yu Jinli quietly explored her own sense and spread to the next door. She wanted to see if Jin thigh was asleep. If the other party couldnt sleep as excited as he was, he would find apanion. Jiang Mosheng next door did not fall asleep, but he was definitely not as excited as Yu Jinli could not fall asleep, but the other side was practicing with his eyes closed. The power of the surrounding faith was continuously attracted to him, absorbed into the body, and transformed. Spiritual power, nurtures the body, suppresses toxins, and by the way slowly repairs the broken psionic core. If the senior doctors in the hospital were doing a detailed examination of Jiang Mosheng at this moment, it would be found that the psionic cores that were originally full of cracks and shattered at any time became much smoother now, and there were fewer cracks on them. It s a lot, it does nt feel like it will bepletely broken in one touch. However, I am afraid that these others have not had the chance to see, at least not so far, but Jiang Mosheng can look inside his body, and he naturally sees changes in the nuclear power. Jiang Mosheng was originally absorbed in the power of the surrounding beliefs, and suddenly a familiar wave came over, leaving the spiritual barrier that should have been erected instinctively without the slightest movement. Instead, he was allowed to explore himself with this consciousness. How much confidence he has in this consciousness. Jiang Mosheng came out of the state of cultivation, and allowed this consciousness to constantly look at himself, and a gentle and petting smile appeared on the corner of his mouth, and then he also found out his own consciousness and touched the consciousness of Yu Jinli , Entangled with each other, a happy mood rose from the bottom of my heart. Yu Jinli noticed Jiang Moshengs consciousness, and a sudden numbness came from her body. She immediately retracted her consciousness, and a faint blush appeared on her face, and it was slightly warm. When the strange and strange emotion calmed down, Yu Jinli held her pillow and ran to Jiang Moshengs bedroom, a posture that was going to have a long talk with him all night. Jiang Mosheng was already waiting in the bedroom. When he saw Yu Jinli wearing pajamas, he came barefoot, and immediately stepped forward and hugged him, put him on a warm bed, and held each others hands. Little feet, the temperature on the hands warms some cold feet. Yu Jinlis flush that finally managed to disappear rose again, and she was slightly shy and wanted to withdraw her little feet. However, the other side held her tightly and had a lot of strength. Remember to put on slippers next time youe over, Jiang Mosheng said helplessly and gently. Um. Yu Jinli nodded hurriedly and said obediently that she heard it. Why havent you slept sote? Jiang Mosheng asked while covering the others little feet. ) Chapter 120: Two people sleeping together Chapter 120: Two people sleeping together I cant sleep, Ah Sheng, what kind of is the were going to tomorrow? Yu Jinli said a topic of interest, and she was about to pull back her foot Y. Affiliated No. 3 is one of the affiliateds of Capital Star, and its area is only one-tenth the size of Capital Star. However, the scenery above is not bad. The local poption is notrge, but there are many tourists. Yu Jinli poprizes information on satellites. There are a total of ten satellites near the Capital Star, including culturals, technologys, resources, tourisms, and so on. The third satellite is a tourism. Under the exnation of Jiang Moshengs maic and nice voice, Yu Jinli felt the drowsiness gradually struck up. She tried hard to resist drowsiness and wanted to listen more, but after all, she couldnt resist. After Jiang Mosheng heard the sound of steady breathing around him, he stopped exining, and sure enough, he saw that a little guy who couldnt sleep was happily ying chess with Zhou Gong, and he couldnt help but smile.ugh. Jiang Mosheng was going to carry the person back to his own room to sleep, but the little guy subconsciously hugged his nearest warm arm while he was sleeping. In order to avoid disturbing the little guy to sleep, Jiang Mosheng can only stay in this position, let the little guy sleep here, and help him straighten his body slightly, making him sleep morefortably, while himself Lean half on the bed, close your eyes, and continue to practice. I dont know if its because of the sense of security when sleeping next to Jiang Mosheng, or if Yu Jinli slept tootest night. By the time he woke up, the sun had risen high outside, the sun shone into the room, and fell on the two people hugging on the bed, dreamlike. Yu Jinli couldnt help but stretch azy waist, but when she stretched out her arm, she encountered a hard but warm meat wall. Yu Jinlis misty eyes immediately brought a puzzlement. He usually slept alone and stretched without any hindrance. Why is there a sudden wall in his bed today? His bed was clearly in the middle of the room. Could it be that he slept poorly yesterday and slept directly to the ground? Yu Jinli couldnt help looking at the wall that obstructed him. It didnt look like a wall, but more like a person. Yu Jinli, who is still between awake and unconscious, has a slower brain rotation speed, and her instinctive reaction has the upper hand. Before the brain gives an actionmand, she touches the meat wall with a small hand. Strange, why is there one more person in my bed, it looks so familiar. Yu Jinli smiled stupidly as she touched up and down, You look like a golden thigh. Although Jin Thighs room is next to his room, Jin Thigh sleeps in his room every time. Even if he walks in the wrong room by himself, the other party will definitely not go in the wrong room. But this person in front of Jin thigh really looks like Oh. Golden thigh? Jiang Mosheng frowned slightly, refusing to say no to this new title. Hey, Ah Sheng is the golden thigh, but I m a terrific koi. When I first came here, I hugged a golden thigh, and no one would dare to bully me. chest. But he has well implemented the concept taught by his brother, holding his golden thighs, and happy life! After Yu Jinli said this, she fell asleep straight. Gold thigh? Jiang Mosheng repeated it in his heart a little funny. Since he had this golden thigh in his arms, he was not allowed to cancel it midway. Jiang Mosheng gently touched Yu Jinlis Bai Nens face and added another sentence in his heart. About five minutester, Yu Jinli woke up again, but this time there was no lost sleep in his eyes, and he lookedpletely awake. The first thing Yu Jinli saw was Jiang Mosheng, who was half-sat on the bed, and she was startled. Then she blurted out, Asheng, why are you in my room? Are you sure this is your room? Jiang Mosheng looked at Yu Jinli with amusement. Ah? Isnt it? Yu Jinli looked around in confusion and found that it was really not his room. The memory ofst night returned, Yu Jinli remembered that she couldnt sleep with excitement yesterday, so she hugged her pillow to find A Shengs story about the third satellite, and she fell asleep while listening. Not only did he fall asleep when A Sheng exined to him about the, he also upied the bed of other people. It was simply too much, and Yu Jinli was immediately filled with guilt. Hes not a good koi anymore, he has now be so bad that he doesnt listen Koi. Jiang Mosheng, who was always watching Yu Jinli, noticed the change in his mood the first time, and then turned his attention and said, We set off at ten in the morning to go to the third satellite, and it is eight oclock now. But it was toote. Sure enough, Yu Jinlis attention was immediately diverted, and she hurried up from the bed, regardless of whether her room was hers, and she went to wash in a hurry. He is quite yearning for the antique earth resort, and he must not be unable to go because he missed the time. Jiang Mosheng couldnt help shaking his head and felt funny when he saw him in a hurry. Since he promised to take him to the resort, naturally it will not be cancelled because of time. The reaction of the little guy is really cute. But at the same time, Jiang Mosheng also found out that the little guy didnt seem to remember the unconscious memory before he fell asleep again. For the first time, he found that there is still a period of confusion before the little guy gets up every day, and such a little guy seems to be more exciting. Jiang Mosheng worked hard to suppress the sudden rise of the heart, changed his position, covered the slightly reactive part, and kept thinking about the clear heart form, which suppressed the heat of the body. Hey I like a little guy who is simple and unpretentious. He can already foresee the future of restraint. However, although Jiang Moshengs most proud pride is not fart in front of Yu Jinli, he will also try to restrain himself, and will never force the little guy to do a trace of what he does not like to do . Being able to like the little guy and being able to keep the little guy by his side is already a very happy thing for him, and he will wait patiently for the little guy to grow up and be enlightened. Yu Jinli came out of the bathroom with embarrassment and embarrassment on her face. A Sheng, I have taken up your bathroom. Ive finished washing. You should go and wash it. Ill go down to make breakfast for you. After Yu Jinli finished, she went downstairs with a flushed face. The smile on Jiang Moshengs face started in the morning. No, it hasnt faded sincest night. When Yu Jinli went downstairs, breakfast was already on the table, and Qiao Yin and Jiang Zhentao were sitting at the table waiting for them. Little chestnutse over quickly. Qiao Zhn waved toward Yu Jinli, and held him next to him. Knowing that Yu Jinli and Jiang Mosheng are going to travel today, Qiao Shon got up early and prepared the kitchen for breakfast, but he did not expect that the two of them would get upte, especially his son who always got up early and did morning exercises. Not only did she not have morning exercises today, she was eventer than Xiao Lizi came down, which surprised her as a mother. Small chestnuts taste this. Chef Zheng has recently developed it. I taste it is not bad. Do you like it? Qiao Zhn pushed a small snack in front of Yu Jinli and said with a smile. This snack is steamed, soft and glutinous, and it is also very suitable for breakfast. When Yu Jinli smelled the sweet taste, she wanted to taste it, but Mom, lets wait for A Sheng toe and eat together. Yu Jinli watched the snack from time to time, but she tried to control herself. Zheng Peiqi is indeed very talented in making food. Before he just gave a few words of advice, the other party could learn from each other, and he could innovate and make dishes on his own, and the taste was not bad. So Yu Jinli is very happy, because he likes to eat delicious food, but he does not often make it by himself. Now that he has three talented chefs, he can eat it even if he does not make it by himself. A lot of delicious. In particr, Yu Jinli only cooks food on the earth. He does nt know much about the ingredients in this world, and he is not innovative. With the three of Zheng Peiqi, he no longer has to worry about eating delicious food. Yes. Dont wait for him, who made him sleep sote. Qiao Shon said, but he was also puzzled and curious about his son starting sote today. A Sheng is already washing and wille down soon. Yu Jinli said with some guilty conscience. If it wasnt because he had upied his bed and hurriedly forgotten that he was still upying his bathroom again in A Shengs room, A Sheng was washed toote, otherwise now A Sheng must havee down . Yu Jinli was still immersed in her thoughts, and she didnt notice what effect the words she just said had on others ears. At least, after Qiao Shon and Jiang Zhentao heard Yu Jinlis words, they quickly shed a light, and the eyes looking at Yu Jinli also revealed a hint of excitement and expectation. Little chestnut doesnt need to excuse him, he is justzy. Qiao Zhn continued pretending unintentionally, but Yu Guang was watching Yu Jinlis reaction at all times. Mom, what I said is true. Actually, A Sheng got up early, because I I identally fell asleep in A Shengs room yesterday. He got upte together, and just now I identally went to the wrong toilet and took over his toilet, so he got upte. Chapter 121: Son took the initiative Chapter 121: Son took the initiative Qiao Shon and Jiang Zhentao heard each other and looked at each other. They both saw the same surprise in their eyes. Originally, Jiang Mosheng and Yu Jinli were their fiances rtionship. Qiao Shon wanted to live with them long ago. However, Yu Jinli is very simple. Although she likes Jiang Mosheng, she is not fully aware of the rtionship. Qiao Shon also agreed to live separately because of this. However, she often confided his life to her son in private, hoping that he would work harder and let Xiaolizi know about it earlier, so that she could hug her grandson justified. Although she often told her son this way, she still knew about her son. She had one ice cube and could not understand the style. It was better to expect him to enlighten herself. As a result, he did not expect his son to give her such a surprise! Even a son like Bingshan would take the initiative, which is an extraordinary story in the world! Okay, lets wait for him toe down and eat together. Qiao Shon was in a very good mood and said to Yu Jinli with a smile: Little chestnut, you are going to go out for three days this time, I will let Xiao Zheng wait for a while Prepare more food for you, so that you wo nt be used to eating there. The environment of satellite No. 3 is still very beautiful. You can spend more time there. However, because there are many tourists and the staff is veryplicated, it is also dangerous. Yes, especially at night, when you remember to be sure to keep up with Ah Sheng, do nt you separate from Ah Sheng to know, if you stay, you just need a room. It s dangerous. If so, Ah Sheng can protect you nearby. Mom, Im also very good. If there are bad people, I can also run away the bad people. Yu Jinli tightened her fist and said to Qiao Ln proudly. Qiao Zhn: .- The point she wants to say is not this at all, okay? However, seeing Yu Jinlis proud little appearance, she was suddenly adorable again. Of course, our little chestnut is the most powerful. My mother just said it wrong. Actually, it was our little chestnut that was going to protect Ah Shing. The wound on Ah Shing was just right, and thebat power was almost non-existent. It would be dangerous if he encounters a bad person. Chestnuts must protect Ah Sheng intimately, even in the evenings, can little chestnuts promise their mother? Qiao Zhn saw that Yu Jinli understood the wrong direction, so she had to make the wrong mistake. If others were to hear Qiao Zhns words, his chin would surely fall to the ground. Jiang Moshengs God of War still needs protection from others? Even if the wounded is dying, anyone who can pull the enemy to bury him will still be afraid of a bad person? Speaking of such words, it is estimated that only Yu Jinli will believe it. Rx, Mom, I will protect Ah Sheng. Yu Jinli promised with a small chest, her expression even more proud and proud. Can he protect Ah Sheng? Although his cultivation is inferior to that of the previous life, anyway, he has cultivated for so long. It should be more than enough to deal with interster human beings without any cultivation? As soon as Yu Jinli thought of being able to protect He Sheng behind her, she was filled with pride. He used to be protected by Master and Brother himself, but now he can protect others? thats nice! At this time, Jiang Mosheng also came down from the upper floor. When Yu Jinli saw him, her eyes suddenly lighted up, as if she saw the heroic posture of protecting each other in the future, and the smile on her face became even warmer. A Sheng ising over to eat. Yu Jinli cheerfully waved at Jiang Mosheng. Yu Jinlis eyes fell on her, making Jiang Mosheng intuitively feel something wrong, but the other side rarely looked at him with such a warm look, and immediately left the wrong thing behind, enjoying the little guys eyes . I have already arranged the spacecraft for your trip, and I have prepared all the necessary things for you. Qiao Yin, while holding delicious food for Yu Jinli, said to Jiang Mosheng. When the two were on their way, Qiao Yin didnt forget to wink at Yu Jinli and said, Little chestnut, dont forget what I said to you. Mother, rest assured, I will protect him. Yu Jinli patted her small breast and said firmly Well, my mother believes you. Qiao Zhn watched the two as they boarded the spacecraft with satisfaction. Just because you can think of such a reason, only Xiaolizi will believe what you say. Jiang Zhentao embraced his wife and said pettingly. Not to me your son for being too embarrassed. If he can take the initiative, do I still have to **** so much? Qiao Yin red at Jiang Zhentao in the same way. The people in this Laojiang family are the same. The intelligence quotient is very high, but the emotional quotient is as low as a negative number. Without her assisting her son, I am afraid it will be difficult to hold a beautiful woman in this life. Right, right, its Ah Shengs fault. He can have a mother like you is the blessing he cultivated in hisst life. Jiang Zhentao hurriedly coaxed his wife. Hum, that source is also you, you inherited it. Qiao Zhn Jiao chanted. Yes, its all my fault. Jiang Zhentao admitted very wrongly. On the other side of the spacecraft, Yu Jinli was looking around curiously. This is the first time he has taken such a huge vehicle as a spaceship. He used to be a spacecraft at most before. When he originally took a spacecraft, he felt very magical. The people in this world are really amazing. Although they ca nt practice or fly with the sword, they can make such a huge spaceship, carrying so many people to the sky, and even out of the universe. In the era of the prevailing practice of cultivation, it is difficult for anyone to do it. Unless the Mahayana period can break the void, such power is scarce. However, in this world, ordinary people can do it if they want to fly out of the universe. If Master and Brothere to this world, they will definitely like this world. Dont know whats going on with Master and Brother? Is the earth here the same as the one I lived in? If only they were the same, then Master and Brother would definitely be living somewhere in this world. Even if the earth was approaching the end, they would definitely find a way to survive. They are fairies, and its okay to live for thousands of years. Therefore, Master and Brother must have lived somewhere well, Yu Jinliforted herself in this way. What did Mom say to you before? Jiang Mosheng walked to Yu Jinli, pretending to ask. Mom said Yu Jinli would answer subconsciously, but fortunately, she came back in time and said quickly: Mom said let us have fun. My mother said that she could nt tell Ah Sheng that Ah was so powerful before, but now she needs someone to protect it. It would be a blow to him. If she did say it, Ah Sheng would not let him protect her. However, A Shengs body has not recoveredpletely, and there are still toxins in the body, and Nedan has not been repaired. If there is no protection, he will definitely lose money in danger. He must protect his golden thighs well. Well, you can go where you want to y these three days. Jiang Mosheng saw that Yu Jinli was so cautious that he didnt dare to look at him, so he simply stopped asking. No matter what the mother said to the little guy, at least it wont hurt the little guy. As for the others, please be happy with them. Jiang Mosheng s spaceship is a private spacecraft of the Jiang family. In addition to the two masters Jiang Mosheng and Yu Jinli, there are some staff members and members of the sacred animal team. Since Jiang Mosheng was injured, the beast team has no leader. On several asions, Yu Hongrui wanted to break this elite team into other legions to weaken Jiang Moshengs forces, but all failed. And the members of the God Beast team also often quit the mission in order to avoid those who always have bad intentions. Since Jiang Moshengs body gradually recovered, the seven talents stopped the mission and followed the chief to take a long vacation together. This time I heard that the boss is going to take Dasao to the third affiliated star to y, they used the reason to protect Dasao, and the dead ones came along with them. Of course, in fact, they are just looking at the boss gossip. Such gossip scenes, but opportunities are rare, how can they let go? As a result, at the corners not far from Jiang Mosheng and Yu Jinli, several stacks of human brains were exposed. Boss is really iprehensible. How can you say these boring words at such a wonderful moment? It is the kingly way to go directly. Suzaku hid in the corner, watching the boss and Dasao get along, anxious. If the boss can say love, and can take the initiative, then Xuanwu is estimated to be a master of love and love. Bai Hu could not help but snorted. Xuanwu is the most like their boss in terms of cherishing words like gold, but although the boss cherishes words like gold, he will still say when it is time to say it, but Xuanwu is the one who cant make a fart with eight sticks. Species. Fortunately, they have a tacit understanding with Xuanwu. One nce knows what the other party wants to express. Otherwise, such a person is estimated to have been stunned by others for a long time. Although they sometimes feel itchy, although He Xuanwu is taciturn, he is very powerful. It is not easy to get rid of him, and it is easy to be counterattacked. Speaking of Xuanwu, Suzaku could not help but roll a big white eye, and said, Just that wood hoe, can you expect the wood to speak? Xuanwu stood behind several people, and when he heard the words, he just showed a thick smile and did not refute. Seeing him like this, Suzaku was so angry that he patted the other side vigorously, because he was squatting, and he could only shoot the other persons thigh, and then said fiercely, stay away from me. Xuan Wu still had a good temper and didnt care about it, but obediently took a step back, far away from Suzaku as he wished. However, not only did Suzaku feel better, but she was even more depressed. She nced at the other side fiercely, and then she turned her attention to the boss. Xuanwu scratched his head in puzzlement. He had resigned obediently. Why was Suzaku still angry? Others also know how Suzaku and Xuanwu get along. If they were put in the past, they would adjust it, but as brothers for so long, they know that the two people cant be troubled. He was awkward, and Suzaku was awkward and awkward, and the two were inexplicably reconciled, and they didnt need anyone to worry. Chapter 122: Different cars Chapter 122: Different cars Yu Jinli was on the spacecraft for the first time. The whole person was anxious to be able to lie on the window of the spacecraft and look at the bright starry sky outside, not only with emotion. When he was on the earth, he used to lie on the roof in the summer to watch the night sky. There were countless bright little stars hanging in the dark night sky. At that time, my brother once poprized with him, and those little stars all represented a distant from them. And now, he is so close to thes that used to be far away for him. Has the they passed by appeared in the night sky of the earth before? A Sheng, those brights are so beautiful. Yu Jinli pointed at therge or smalls that glowed out the window and said, Have the lights they emitted ever reached the earth? This is not the first time Jiang Mosheng has heard the word Earth from Yu Jinlis mouth. Although he doesnt know what the little guy has to do with the earth, he always feels that the little guy seems familiar with the ancient earth This closest star, a, appeared 200 million years ago and is 200 million light-years away from Earth. Distance, and we humans have left the earth for thousands of years. At that time, the light of this star had not reached the earth. Jiang Mo Sheng said seriously to Yu Jinli. No. Yu Jinli looked at the beautiful a star in front of her, and could not help but feel a little disappointed. This star is farther away. It has been formed for 300 million years, and its light once reached the earth where humans live. Jiang Mosheng said hurriedly, and he didnt want to be a little guy. Seeing a disappointed expression on his face. Yu Jinlis sight was really attracted to the star, carefully looking at this that looks much smaller than the a star, in fact, it is only because of the distance, so it looks small. The light of this star has once reached the earth. If the earth of this world is the same as the earth he has lived in before, then he may have seen the light of this star before he came here. Thinking about it this way, Yu Jinli felt that she had more connections with the world and a stronger sense of belonging to the world. The satellite number 3 is near the Capital Star, and it only takes a few hours to reach the spacecraft. The two set off at 10 am, had lunch on the spacecraft, and soon reached the satellite number three Looking down from the starry sky, this is covered by blue and green, just like the earth he has seen, but there are fewer green ces on the earth than blue, and this, green ces Significantly more than blue. This is a travel with many beautiful scenery or interesting ces, but this time they yed here for three days. They could nt walk around the entire, so their destination is very clear. That is the newly opened Antique Earth Resort. The driver drove the spacecraft to the designated port of call, which is very close to the antique earth resort Jiang Mosheng and his party stepped off the spacecraft because they came to y, so these people did not inform anyone in advance, just like ordinary tourists. This is the first time that Yu Jinli hase to a other than the Capital Star. She was curious immediately, her gaze was constantly looking around, and she kept looking. Because it is a port of call for spaceships, there are very few buildings around, and the field of vision is very wide. The entrance is full of tall trees and flowers. When I see them, I cant help but rx and feel happy. There are still a lot of speeding cars for tourists to use outside the ships port of call. You only need to pay a certain amount of credit to use them freely. Jiang Mosheng took Yu Jinli to one of the speeding cars, while others chose their own speeding cars, set the route to the resort, and let the speeding cars navigate automatically. Its so beautiful here. Yu Jinli couldnt help but sigh as she looked at the scenery outside. The scenery here reminded him of the earth before he was transformed. When he had just developed his wisdom, when he was very small, there were not as many humans on the earth as before, and there were not so many buildings. There were green trees and flowers everywhere, and the scenery was so beautiful. Onlyter, more and more human beings, the dynasty continued to evolve, and technology became more and more powerful. Green trees were cut down, beautiful flowers and nts were dug away, and high-rise buildings were built onrge areas. In thoserge and beautiful scenery, you can only go to the scenic area built by human beings, but no longer have the original taste of nature. In front of them, Yu Jinli can feel it. These are all formed naturally. It is a gift from nature. With the taste of nature, Yu Jinli likes it very much. Speeding is not fast, presumably to allow tourists to better feel the beauty of nature As you go forward, the surrounding scenery will be more like the ancient earth period. There are naturalndscapes gifted by nature everywhere, and there will be few artificial traces. If it is not in a speeding car, Yu Jinli All have the illusion that they are back on earth. However, the speeding car didnt fly too far and stopped near a parking lot. In front of the ancient earth resort, visitors are requested to change to a car. The artificial intelligence of the speeding vehicle reminds everyone. Since it is an antique earth resort, naturally all the ces that can be imitated are imitated, giving everyone a feeling of truly living on the earth. In the earth era, there were no speeding cars. Most of the peoples vehicles were vehicles, so the resort provided tourists with cars that can travel. Jiang Mosheng and others also came to this resort for the first time. They are also interested in things like cars that they have never seen before. Of course, the most happy of them is probably Yu Jinli. Hey, there are cars here! When Yu Jinli heard it, she felt very excited. No one else had seen the car, but he had seen it. He had not only seen it, he had also taken it! A Sheng, lets go by car. Yu Jinli said eagerly. Okay. Jiang Mosheng responded gently, petting Yu Jinlis small head, and then naturally holding each others small hand. Yu Jinlis thoughts were all on the car. He did not notice Jiang Moshengs move. Although the members of the God Beast team noticed it, it would not destroy the bosss good thing. The pedestrian came to the car parking lot ording to thendmark instructions, and at a nce they saw hundreds of different cars inside. Is this a car? It doesnt look any different from a speeding car. Bai Hu said bluntly. The appearance of these so-called cars is almost exactly the same as the speeding cars, making them really difficult to feel. To say who is most disappointed is definitely Yu Jinli. The so-called car in front of him ispletely different from the car in his impression. It can be said that no car is the same. Although he didnt know much about cars in the earth period, some popr or well-known car brands still knew, such as Hyundai, Volkswagen, Buick, Pentium, Mercedes, BMW, Audi and so on. There is no such thing as appearance No one is simr. Are these really cars? Hello several tourists, although our car here looks simr to a flying car, but its functions are different. The car introducer said. There is very little literature left over from the ancient earth. They only knew that in the ancient earth period, cars were a means of travel. They could not fly to the sky and could only run onnd. However, the specific appearance of cars has long been lost. Everyone does not know what the cars in the ancient earth period looked like. They can only make cars onnd ording to the appearance of existing speeding cars, and restore everything in the ancient earth period as much as possible. For others, these are eptable, after all, what the ancient earth is like, they do nt know, they can experience different mobility tools and everything else than the interster era, for them all Is fun and novel. But as a koi who has lived on the earth, these usible things are not so eptable. But this time I said I would y here for three days, and Yu Jinli didnt want to disappoint everyone. How many people can a car take? Qinglong asked. Including the driver, a total of five people can be seated, because everyone does not have a drivers license, and we need a driver here to drive, so a car can only take up to four passengers. The introducer said patiently. Then we rent three cars. Qinglong said, and then quickly rented thest three cars. Several people here, you can choose your favorite car at will. The introducer pointed to the hundreds of cars in the back and said to them with a smile. The members of the Divine Beast team have already dispersed to choose their favorite car, but Jiang Mosheng turned and asked Yu Jinli: Which car do you like, Xiaolizi? Yu Jinli watched each car carefully, but he didnt make a decision. Jiang Mosheng patiently followed Yu Jinli behind him, and apanied him to see the car one by one. patient. Suddenly, a familiar sapphire blue car appeared in Yu Jinlis sight, his eyes suddenly shed, he hurriedly ran over, looked carefully at the car, and the more he looked at it, the more certain this was what he thought One. A Sheng, we choose this one. Yu Jinli smiled and waved toward Jiang Mo Sheng, then pointed to the royal blue car next to her. The members of the Beast Team have already chosen their favorite cars. After hearing the surprise from Yu Jinli, they gathered together, and then saw the royal blue car that waspletely different from the surrounding cars . The appearance of this car looks the ugliest of all cars, and the lines are not so smooth, and everyone does not understand why Dasao looks so happy. Chapter 123: This is the beetle Chapter 123: This is the beetle This tourist has a good vision. This is the only car we have a documented evidence. Or did our boss spend a lot of time finding this car from an ancient earth document? The appearance, and then ording to the literature, it is said that on the ancient earth thousands of years ago, humans liked such cars very much, and many families would drive such cars. The introducerughed more enthusiastically and hurriedly introduced to everyone Road This is a car driven by ancient humans on the ancient earth? The members of the Divine Beast team were very disgusted with the appearance of the car. As a result, when they heard that this was a car that the ancient humans on the ancient earth could really inspect, they suddenly re-examined. This car. Yes, this is the only car left in the literature, and it also has a nice name called the crustacean (ke). It is said that the prototype is a beautiful insect. The introducer continued to spread the word to everyone. The tourists whoe here are very curious and enthusiastic about the ancient earth, and are very interested in some information about the ancient earth, so the introducer will take the trouble to exin to you what she knows. Its not called a crustacean (ke), its called a crustacean (qiao). Yu Jinli seriously corrected the introducer. This Beetle car, he used to like it very much, because its shape is just like its name, it is very simr to the shape of the beetle insect, it looks very cute. Probably because Yu Jinli is a fairy, not a human. He likes all animals and nts very much. Ah? The introducer was corrected so suddenly by Yu Jinli, and some reactions failed. The word shell reads ke. Thats what the boss said. How could it be wrong? This little brother, the shell in the name of this car is the shell of the shell. How do you write the so-called qiao? A slightly old voice came from behind him. Everyones eyes followed the sound, and they saw an old man in a Tang suit looking at Yu Jinli with a look of kindness. When Yu Jinli saw the old man, he was instantly attracted by the clothes on him. This was the first time that he saw someone wearing such clothes in this world. Although some details are different from those of Tang Dynasty in the earth, but On the whole, it is very close. Yu Jinli is quite excited. If peoples costumes look like this in the ancient earth period of the world, does it mean that the earth here is likely to be the same as the earth he has lived in, but he has crossed to several Only millenniater. This grandpa, is this dress on your body in a Tang suit? Yu Jinli asked carefully, lest all this was just an illusion. The old man heard the words, the light in his eyes was brighter, and the look at Yu Jinli was even more eager. As for everyone else, he was regarded as the background board. Yes, the little brother also knows about Tang suits? The old man, Huang Tai, asked excitedly. He would onlye to the parking lot after whimping, but did not expect to encounter a teenager who was pointing out the wrong name of his car, and he was curious and went to talk. I thought the teenager pointed out that the pronunciation of the car was wrong because he didnt know which shell it was. Who knew that the other person even knew that the clothes he was wearing were Tang suits. Tang suit, which is a very ancient human costume on earth. It is said that the history of this garment is more than a thousand years earlier than when the earth perished. When he got this information, he couldnt wait to take it. A gourd painting scoop was made and worn on the body. But in the past, everyone boasted that the clothes on his body were good-looking, but no one could tell the name of the clothes, but he did not expect to encounter a person who spoke the name of the clothes here, and looking at it was just a Just a teenager. Since the other party can know that the clothes on him are in Tang suits, maybe the crustacean (qiao) worm that this boy said may also be well-founded. Thinking of this, Huang Tai was even more excited, anxious to invite Yu Jinli to the ce where he lived, to discuss the knowledge about the ancient earth. Understand one or two. Yu Jinli said modestly. When the earth was in the Tang Dynasty, he was just a koi that could not be transformed. Although he had more faces than other koi, he didnt know much about that dynasty. What did the little brother just say about the shell of the qiao? Huang Tai asked, eyes expectant. Shell (qiao) and shell (ke) are written the same way, but the word is polyphonic. When you read ke, it means a hard outer skin, but you should read qiao here, its the Beatles. Yu Jinli seriously Patiently exined to Huang Tai. Because this is an antique earth resort. Since everything wants to be done ording to the appearance of the Earth period, natural pronunciation should be based on the correct pronunciation of the Earth period. Otherwise, it would not mislead those who are interested in the earth but do not understand it. For tourists? It turned out that there were a lot of polyphonic characters in the ancient Earth period. I wonder if my little brother has time to go to my house for a cup of tea. We can also explore some more information about the Earth. Huang Tai actively invited. The respectful standing introducer was already stunned by the appearance of the old man. It was the first time that she saw who the old man actively invited to go to his house. How many people would have lined up to visit the old mans house. But they were ruthlessly rejected. However, there are things that surprise the introducer next. Yu Jinli heard the words, turned to Jiang Mosheng and said, This grandpa, sorry, if I have time in the future, I will definitelye again. Rejected, this boy refused! The introducer thought she had a hallucination in her ears. For the first time, she had seen someone directly reject the invitation from the old man, and she had invited it in person. Wouldnt this teenager not know who the old man was standing in front of him and talking to him? Master Huang,e out in a hurry this time, time is limited, next time juniors and Xiao Lizi wille to visit with a gift. Jiang Mosheng stood beside Yu Jinli, and said with a humble attitude. Huang Tai then took a closer look at the person next to Yu Jinli, and the more she became familiar, the more she finally realized: It was your kid, why did youe to y with me when you were free, you were not invited before. After Huang Tai recognized Jiang Mosheng, the whole persons state is easier, and it seems that the rtionship between the two is familiar. This time the little chestnuts are on holiday, take him over to y for a few days. Jiang Mosheng said. Huang Tai looked at Jiang Mosheng, looked at Yu Jinli, and suddenly swiped in his eyes. He no longer mentioned the topic of inviting Yu Jinli toe to the door to discuss, but pulled out a few VIP VIP cards from his pocket. He handed it to Yu Jinli and said, This is the VIP card of the resort. If there is anything you need, dont hesitate to mention it. If you look at whats wrong in the vige, dont hesitate to mention it. If you have time, you muste to Grandpas house. Tea. Okay, grandpa. Yu Jinli epted the VIP card happily. Yu Jinli has always respected the kind old people. Respecting the old and loving the young is a virtue of the Chinese nation. As a Chinese koi, this virtue is naturally inherited. Okay, then my old man will not bother you young people to y. Huang Tai said, and left with a smile. After this, the introducer was even more respectful when receiving several people, and with the VIP VIP card of Huangtai, naturally everything is discounted, and the introducer hastily refunded the rent previously collected. go back. Jiang Mosheng didnt care about the rent. Afterpleting the formalities, he took Yu Jinli into the so-called car. The people who make cars are really powerful, and the degree of reduction is still very high. Yu Jinli was sitting in the car, touching it from left to right and up and down. The inside view and the like were really simr to modern cars, but The materials used should be better and safer, and naturally morefortable when activated. If such a beetle is ced in Hyundai, it is definitelyparable to very well-known cars such as Rolls-Royce. The car slowly drove into the resort. If the previous natural scenery gave Yu Jinli a sense of familiarity with being on the earth, then the construction of the resort gave him the illusion of crossing back, or in other words, he The experience that traveled to interster during this time is actually a dream. Yu Jinli nodded hard and couldnt help eximing, but also proved that what he saw at this moment was really not an illusion. What are you doing yourself? Jiang Mosheng looked at the scar on Yu Jinlis arm with distress. Because Yu Jinlis arm was very white and tender, there was an imprint immediately. It immediately made Jiang Mosheng very distressed. He hurriedly raised the opponents arm, blowing him carefully, hoping to reduce his pain. However, Yu Jinli couldnt care less about the pain in her arm, but said to Jiang Mosheng excitedly: A Shengs situation here is like the earth. I thought I had just passed back. Even if youre surprised, you cant beat yourself. If you want to beat someone, hit me. Jiang Mosheng still felt very distressed. His skin is thick and thick, and Yu Jinlis little strength doesnt hurt at all, but he is not the same as himself, and he has a seal all at once, and it is on Yu Jinlis arm, which is better than himself Its going to make him feel much more painful. Hey, I dont want to talk anymore, no one will say anything. Yu Jinli said with a smile, could not help but a hint of sweetness emerged from his heart, clearly he had not eaten anything sweet, why was he so sweet. Seeing that the seal on Yu Jinlis arm disappeared quickly with the portable therapeutic device, Jiang Mosheng focused on the sentence he just said. Are you familiar with the Earth? Chapter 124: Picking experience area Chapter 124: Picking experience area You are familiar with the earth? Jiang Mosheng couldnt help asking. He didnt intend to ask anything about the origin of Little Chestnut, because he knew there were many secrets that could not be told about him. But as we get along, and as our rtionship deepens, Jiang Mosheng feels that he has to control himself more and more, and he wants to know more about Yu Jinli, the whole thing! Its a terrible feeling that the other party has something in the past and he has no idea at all. Well Li Jinli just wanted to nod, and suddenly remembered that some of the worlds cultures and materials on the earth were severely broken. If he showed everything, he would be suspected that he was not. People in this world, will he be caught for experiments and dissected? However, he didnt want to lie to He Sheng. Although he didnt know why, he didnt want to hide Ah Sheng. A Sheng, shall I tell youter? Yu Jinli looked up at Jiang Mosheng and pleased. Wait, wait for A Shengs body to recover, and when he can change shape again, he will tell everything Asun. Okay. Jiang Mosheng worked hard to suppress the upsurge in his heart. Although he now wants to know all about Yu Jinlis past, since the little guy has an inexplicable secret, he will wait and wait for him to speak to him. That day. Didnt the little guy lie to him just now, didnt he just say he would tell himter? Then he waited for that day toe. A Sheng, you are so good, I will definitely tell you everything in the future. Yu Jinli once again sent Jiang Mo Sheng a good man card, and moved to hug the other side actively. The car has slowly entered the interior of the resort. Pedestrians can be seen everywhere. Everyone visits the resort alone or in groups, sighing. The buildings in the resort are very different from those in the interster era. The most obvious difference is that the floors are very low. In the era of the interster human explosion, even though there are many inhabiteds, Shidi is still in short supply. Buildings are basically towering into the clouds, and even somes will build aerial towers. Suddenly seeing that the resort is all built on the ground, and the highest building is no more than a dozen floors. Tourists are immediately attracted by this different style. Is that these are the buildings inhabited by humans on the ancient earth? Quite distinctive, they are a bit short. A tourist could not help but sigh. Although it is a bit short, it feels very good to live. Where does our building now almost all have a style, or the happiness of the ancient human beings on the ancient earth? Another tourist said helplessly. The construction of this resort is really good. It is the best antique earth resort I have seen so far. Some resorts are under the banner of antique earth. As a result, I went in and saw that nothing special is the same as now. Architecture, so what do I spend that money to see those buildings that I can usually see? The former tourist said angrily. It is said that although the development of science and technology of the ancient earth is not as good as ours, they are very good in many other aspects, especially in terms of food. It is said that what they eat is very, very delicious. If given the opportunity, I I really want to taste it, I do nt know if it will be there. Another tourist longed for it, and he hoped that this resort would not only copy the buildings of the ancient earth, but also the food. Come here, it will be more perfect. Yu Jinli listened to the words of several tourists beside her, and could not help raising her small chest proudly. He is a koi who has lived on the ancient earth. He has experienced those who have not seen and thought of the intersters, especially the Chinese food. The taste definitely feels above heaven. The interster estimates After thousands of years of development, I am afraid that it is difficult to surpass Gu Huaxia in food. In addition, any building in the ancient earth period is novel to interster humans. They cannot tell whether these are all buildings in the ancient earth period, but Yu Jinli can. He looked at the various buildings in front of him, and couldnt help but be silent and some couldnt helpughing. In the eyes of others, it looks very distinctive and the perfect building is built. In Yu Jinlis eyes, it is full of loopholes. No matter which dynasty in the earths time, who will build ancient and modern buildings together? In modern times, there may be ancient buildings left behind, but it will definitely not be a modern high-rise building next to a very ancient building with period characteristics. Nor will there be a house unique to the north. A southern style house. These buildings are seen in Yu Jinlis eyes, they are like a hodgepodge, messy and forced to be arranged together. However, he can also understand that after all, there is very little information about the Earth period, and the people who n this resort can find information about these buildings, and it must have taken a lot of effort. Although in the architectural style, various styles arebined, for Yu Jinli, it still makes him feel very rxed andfortable, and he always feels back to the earth. Apart from these buildings in the resort, there are also a lot of entertainment ces for tourists to y. The car is still moving slowly. Of course, this slow speed is rtive to the speed of the speeding car. After passing through the building area, the purpose is to enter arge area and If the number of tourists viewing the building is described as more, then the tourists on the Liangtian side can only be described as very many. Liangtian is divided into two areas, one is a farming experience area, and the other is a picking area. No matter which one is, there are tourists standing next to it, and almost the entire field is surrounded. However, although there are many tourists standing by Tanabe, there are still a small number of tourists who actuallynd. Otherwise, it is estimated that these promising crops will be trampled. Nevertheless, these fields are very attractive to Yu Jinli. Jiang Mosheng, who has always focused on Yu Jinli, noticed that the little guy liked it, and asked the driver to park the car on the side of the road. Tourists can rent a car and stop at any time to watch the surrounding scenery or entertainment during the tour. Jiang Moshengs cars stopped, and naturally, the cars of members of the God Beast team will not continue to drive forward. Hey, its not that small. It turned out to be such arge area of natural food ntation that can be picked and nted by tourists. The owner of this resort is really wealthy. Bai Hu couldnt help but say. Natural ingredients are very precious and scarce to interster human beings. They are all cultivated by professional people. The harvested ingredients are only enough to supply the big families. As for ordinary people, the money they spend on natural ingredients will be Would be great. Even they only asionally eat natural food once and for all. For arge piece ofnd like a resort, the cost required is an astronomical figure, a number that ordinary people cant even imagine. Whats more, the ntationnd can not be taken down just with money, but as a result it is used for tourists to experience the joy of farming and picking. I have to say that the owner of the resort is really generous. Natural food is very attractive to everyone. The boss has created such a piece of field here, and naturally it will attract a lot of people. Qinglong said beside him. Ordinary people, even the children ofrge families, rarely have ess to nting test fields, let alone to experience the joy of farming and picking, but this resort provides such services, so those children ofrge families naturally cannot stand the temptation, Wille here often to experience. In this way, the tickets and experience fees collected will not be a small number, so its ie is naturally as attractive as it is. From this point of view, the resort owner is also a good hand to make money. This boss is pretty good at calcting. Bai Hu could not help saying that. Listening to their conversations, Yu Jinli kept her eyes on those fields, and couldnt help thinking about it. People in this world probably couldnt think of it. Just thousands of years ago, they hadnt migrated from the earth to here. nting is a verymon thing for people, as long as you want to do it, everyone can do it. However, only after thousands of years, farming has be a luxury, an experience that can only be performed by children of nobles. Things really change. Qinglong. Jiang Mosheng cried. Qinglong immediately received Jiang Moshengs intention, and hurried to find the person in charge, and then paid for admission. Sure enough, as he imagined, the admission fee is not cheap, so there are many people who are watching, but there are very few people who actually enter the experience. After all, this expenditure is still for ordinary people. Its too big and unnecessary. Little chestnut, which one do you want to go to? Jiang Mosheng asked. Yu Jinli looked at the people who were experiencing nting in full swing next to him, looked at the fruitful fruits on the other side, and immediately pointed at the picking experience area and said, Go picking. Just look at the ingredients in the picking area here, and see if you can find ingredients that you havent encountered before, so you will have more ingredients to eat in the future. All the crops in the picking area can be picked. If you want to take away the crops, you need to pay extra, and if you dont want to take them away, you need to return them to the person in charge. Over and over again. The boss really did y, letting tourists pay for themselves and freely work for him. Bai Hu couldnt help but spit his mouth and said. Moreover, most of the tourists whoe here to experience are people who are not bad at money. The crops they have picked will naturally be taken away atst, so the credit value of purchasing these crops will certainly be a considerable cost. Sure enough, treacherous traders, treacherous traders, no trespassers! Chapter 125: what is this Chapter 125: what is this Okay, hurry up. Qi Lin gave the white tiger a silent look, and pulled people forward. Anyway, they dont spend their money, they just want to be on vacation. Yu Jinli walked into this fruitful field with a basket of vegetables provided by the experience area, and felt the natural breath given to him by the growing crops in the field, and could not help but take a deep breath. This kind of experience has really been gone for a long time. Thest time I went to pick it myself was on the earth, where it is just like now, full of ripe fruits everywhere, waiting for people to pick it. However, at that time, there were more picking ces than here, and there were more people picking. Everyone worked hard to harvest the fruits of hard work and sweat, with a happy expression on their faces. Yu Jinli learned cooking by himself because he loves to eat. Because he wants to learn more about the ingredients, he sometimes goes to the field to see the cultivation and growth of the ingredients. Therefore, he is no stranger to the methods of harvesting these crops. . Although the crops in this world are very different from those on the earth, the methods of harvesting are nothing more than a few. Yu Jinli started to walk in from the edge of the picking area. Every time a new crop passed, she stopped to observe for a long time and learned from others about these crops. What is this? Yu Jinli asked the staff in the experience area following her. The crops in front of them are obviously not on the earth. They should have been discovered or mutated by humans after they came to the interster space. There are several staff members in each experience area, and visitors can answer any questions if they have any questions. This is a tomato. The staff member answered with a smile. Yu Jinli heard the words, and she couldnt help showing surprise and doubt, and looked at the staff as if to say are you lying to me? Is this tomato? Is it the red, round tomato he knows? But the ce in front of him that is simr to the tomato in his impression is not okay. This slender thing, all covered with green, is actually called a tomato? Where is it red? If he is told that this is a mutated cucumber, maybe he can be more convinced. The staff stared at Yu Jinlis using and skeptical eyes, which was very stressful, but still exined stubbornly: This is really a tomato. Although it is blue, its scientific name is tomato. The staff also did not exin exactly how the tomato name came from, but the master whopiled the book of crops called it a tomato, then it is a tomato, and even if it is doubted, it is not a red tomato. After hearing this, Yu Jinli quietly withdrew her sight and did not express any opinion on it. After all, a person who has not really seen tomatoes believes that the thing in front of them really has nothing to do with tomatoes, and presumably he does not. Will believe. Forget it, this is the generation gap of the times, I am afraid it cannot be filled. Yu Jinli is not tangling why the tomatoes in this world are not red. Maybe this is the characteristic of this world. Heforts himself in this way in his heart, and then starts picking. Yu Jinli decided to pick up more tomatoes from this world and study whether they have any rtives with the tomatoes on the earth, even if they are distant rtives. Ha. Grandmas expression was just so funny. The kind of look you were lying to me made the staff stare so scared to stare at him. Bai Huughed at the scene in front of him. But I also think this tomato is a bit unworthy. Its obviously not red. Kirin couldnt help but say. Anyone can only call a red tomato, and that red one over there isnt a tomato. Bluebird couldnt help but gave each other a few white nces, and then went with Phoenix to pick the basket. Picking area on the other side. Ah Sheng, lets pick some more and go back and cook for you in the evening. Yu Jinli said with a smile, and I was already searching for dishes suitable for these ingredients in my mind. Although there are many ingredients that he hasnt seen before, but after the staffs unprofessional exnation, he can barely match some of the ingredients on the earth, and the rest go back to taste the vor and make more times , Can certainly find a suitable way to eat. Daao, do you want to cook in the evening? Bai Hu originally picked things ten meters away from Jiang Mosheng and Yu Jinli. As soon as he heard Yu Jinli say this, he immediately came over excitedly. Ever since members of the Divine Beast Team ate Yu Jinlis meal at the Jiang family, they have been thinking about it forever, and what they are thinking about is why they should go and eat for everyone. As a result, happiness ising too fast now, so that he has an unreal feeling, and can eat the delicious taste of the old man. Bai Hu cant wait to get dark soon. Um. Yu Jinli smiled and nodded to several people. Some people like to eat their own meals. This is a very affirmative for Yu Jinli. He is also very happy. We will definitely prepare a lot of ingredients for Dasao. At this moment, the white tiger was more motivated when picking. Every time he passed an area, it was like a locust crossing the border. He could always see a bunch of bare nt poles left by him after he picked it. All are picked. This approach of White Tiger soon brought dissatisfaction from other tourists in the picking area. They all came here to experience the picking. As a result, the things they wanted to pick were picked up by others in advance. Then they also experienced a wool. Several tourists stared at the white tiger fiercely, as if to be strong with him, and also speeded up the picking speed, especially what the white tiger picked, they just picked anything, a posture of trying to die with the white tiger to the end Hey, I said the picking area is so big, why do you always follow me? Bai Hu said depressed. The picking area is not from your house. I go wherever I like. The talking teenager said politely, his cheeks became bulging because of anger, and it looked pretty cute. Bai Hu didnt care about a child, so he could only shift positions, but the young man seemed to be following him. Wherever Bai Hu went, he would go there, and he would pick the ingredients that Bai Hu wanted to pick up in advance. At this moment, Bai Hu can see that the other party is angry with him, and he also deliberately opposes him, but he doesnt seem to offend this boy? Bai Hu worked hard to think about it, but he couldnt remember how he offended the young man in front of him. I said, have I offended you? Bai Hu asked very directly. The young man heard that the picking motion was unnatural for a moment, and Ao Jiao gave the white tiger a nce, and said, Who are you? This way of talking is too old-fashioned. After speaking, the boy turned to the other side and ignored the white tiger. Bai Hu scratched his head in confusion, couldnt think of a reason, and stopped thinking about it. As long as the teenager stopped focusing on him, he started to focus on the ingredients again. At night, these were all delicious Drooling cuisine. In the picking area, in addition to Bai Hu and the boyish wind sweeping various crops, on the other side, Yu Jinli and Jiang Mosheng, while they were not eager to sweep, did not swipe any kind of ingredients. At the end of the experience zone, Yu Jin, Li Jiang, Mo Sheng and even seven members of the Divine Beast team wiped out almost one-fifth of the ingredients in the entire experience zone. The huge number of people who were onlookers couldnt help but be amazed. Just sigh: rich man of all evils. Yu Jinli looked at the ingredients piled up in the mountains in front of her, and suddenly she was worried. I did nt notice when I just picked it. Why did I pick so many ingredients at the end? Even if I want to cook, I ca nt use so many ingredients. Taking them back is a big project. The main thing is that vegetables and fruits are not long. When they are going to go home, maybe the ingredients are not fresh anymore, and they may even break down. That is too wasteful. Jiang Mosheng saw Yu Jinlis concerns, touched each others soft hair, and said with a smile: Choose what you want, and I will send it directly to the rest. Can you send it home? Yu Jinli asked, with her eyes brightening. Our resort offers free mailing service. The staff member said with a smile, the smile on his face was very bright. After all, such patrons are not there every day, and they must be treated well. Thats good, thats good. Yu Jinli finally didnt have to worry about the situation where these ingredients would be damaged, and happily pulled Jiang Mosheng to pick out the ingredients needed at night, leaving the rest to the resort The staff sent the package to Capital Star. The package from the third satellite to Capital Star will be delivered to you within one hour. By then, chef Zheng will definitely handle the ingredients. Next, the group went to several characteristic experience areas of the resort to experience the feeling of living as a global person. The experience waspletely different from usual, and also made tourists very satisfied. Of course, for Yu Jinli, who has lived on the earth, these experiences are also interesting. The interesting thing is that these so-called ancient earth people s living habits and customs are actually different from the actual customs on the earth. If you really follow the customs and customs on the earth, Yu Jinli will not Feeling fresh. But even so, Yu Jinli had to sigh. The construction of this resort is really heart-warming. Although many details are inconsistent with reality, they are also trying to restore the ancient life of the ancient earth, so that tourists can Learn more about their former home, Earth. Chapter 126: We live together Chapter 126: We live together After a day of shopping in the resort, I yed the resort for most of the time. When the night fell, the group finally stopped to continue ying and started preparing to find a ce to stay. Because the resort is antique earth, all buildings, including hotels and hotels, can imitate the appearance of the earths period as much as possible. Although the imitation is not so simr, tourists are still very sought after. . Qinglong took everyone to a hotel where he had a good reputation in advance, and then walked in. We have nine rooms. Qinglong said to the staff at the front desk. Yu Jinli counted the number of their party, and found that there were exactly nine, that is, one person, and then remembered her mothers instructions, and hurriedly said to Qinglong, We want eight rooms. Qinglong heard the words, his eyes shed with surprise, then he looked at Jiang Mosheng with a joke. In fact, it was necessary to remind the boss before the nine rooms. Otherwise, in their opinion, it would be better to have eight rooms. Both the boss and the grandmother are fiances, and they must live together. However, he did not expect that it was not the boss who made the request first, but it was the shy grandmother who looked at him. I squirt I didnt expect that in this respect, the boss actually lost to Dasao, it is better to let go. After others listened to Yu Jinlis words, they all stared vaguely at their boss. Bai Hu hammered Qinglong a little bit and said, The boss and the big sister must live in one room. What are you going to set up? , Eight is enough. Jiang Mosheng ignored the ridicule of others, but looked at Yu Jinli, because even he did not expect that the other party would make such a request. Although Jiang Mosheng didnt show up on the surface, in fact there was still a hint of nervousness in his heart. Although the two had also slept in the same bed before, the little guy made this request on his own initiative, leaving him with bubbling bubbles in his heart. Qinglong finally ordered eight rooms, and one of them was the most luxurious one. After all, this is the first night that the eldest brother and uncle spent outside, so how can you make good conditions to spend a good night? After the room is set, its time to prepare the long-awaited dinner. Of course, the seven most anticipated members of the Divine Beast Team are seven of them. They have been waiting since Yu Jinli said that he would cook in the evening. Tired? Dont you want to cook at night? They made it here. Jiang Mosheng asked Yu Jinli with some distress. I didnt stop after a day out shopping, and my body would definitely be tired. At this time, he was really reluctant to let the little guy cook. The members of the Beast Squad heard that they couldnt help wailing in their hearts, knowing that their sumptuous dinner tonight was a mess. However, they dare not show their disappointment. After all, Yu Jinli is different from them. They are soldiers. This journey is trivial to them. Even in the evening and three nights, they will not be tired, but Yu Jinli still Its just a student who is just an adult, and he doesnt have a high level of physical fitness, which makes him easily tired. Its okay, Im not tired, and Im not tired of cooking. Although Yu Jinli now feels a little tired, her spirit is very good, especially since she found new ingredients today, which made him uncontroble. I want to turn these ingredients into delicious food. Moreover, his live broadcast did not start for a while, and fans have been protesting on his star blog for a long time. Since Yu Jinli opened Starbucks and discovered the fun of Starbucks, she would go up every day for a while, check out others starbucks, and look at the messages left by fans. Resentment, thats quite understandable. It s just that I ve been in school before. It s not convenient to broadcast live. Now I have a chance. Yu Jinli naturally does not want to give up. Jiang Mosheng also knew the significance of the live broadcast to Yu Jinli, so he no longer persuaded him to take a break, but he did not take a break, but followed behind him, ready to give the little guy a fight, so that he was as tired as possible. The seven members of the Divine Beast Team, on the strength, even in the military, there are few opponents, but on the role of the kitchen, it is estimated that thank you for not helping. Therefore, seven people were refused entry into the kitchen and could only sit in the restaurant and wait, even the eligibility for onlookers was cancelled by the boss. The cooking ce is the luxurious suite of Jiang Mosheng and Yu Jinli, which has a living room, a dining room and a kitchte for tourists, just like a small one-bedroom, one-lobby, one-kitchen house. Yu Jinli and Jiang Mosheng prepared all the ingredients together. Just when they were about to open the live broadcast room, they suddenly remembered that the fans had said before, let him send a message to Starbo before each live broadcast to inform them. So, Yu Jinli first logged in to Xingbo, followed the steps that A Sheng taught him to post Xingbo, first edited a message and posted it. Im a koi: I will be broadcasting live. In addition, the punctuation marks are only six characters in total, which is very concise and refined. After posting the Xingbo, Yu Jinli opened the live broadcast room, then adjusted the camera and aimed at the stove in front of her, ready to start todays live broadcast. After Jiang Moshengs attention to Starbucks, Yu Jinli s fans in the live room are about to exceed one million, most of them are Jiang Mosheng fans, because the curiosity of his male **** even paid attention to a newly opened trumpet, I wanted to see how sacred the bottom was, and it was able to get the attention of the male god, and it was still the only concern. Even if Yu Jinlis live broadcast trailer was just less than a minute away, the number of fans watching in the live broadcast room was still increasing at a horrible rate. [Finally, I waited for the live broadcast again, and I waited for the flowers to thank. ] [I was so excited when I saw the big star blog and more blog reminders. As a result, when I saw on the star blog that I was about to broadcast live, I hurriedly opened thement before I could post it. After the live broadcast, it took less than ten seconds before and after. It s great, do you think I m easy? The next time you post the notice, you can hurry up and cry. Jpgl [You are not alone upstairs, it s too skinny. I was still outside when I saw Xingbo, and then I ran home all the way at the fastest speed. I swear, I have never run in my life. Such a fast speed is almost exhausting. ] Miles I have always been at home, always watching the big star blog and live broadcast room, even if I opened the live broadcast room first, I will not miss it. Proud. The screen of the live broadcast room is constantly brushed by the barrage sent by fans, there are jokes likeints, and there are pride, but the atmosphere of the live broadcast room is still very good. Yu Jinli looked at the fast-painted barrage, and the corners of her mouth could not help but evoke a beautiful arc. Unfortunately, the fans in the live broadcast could not see it, and all fell into Jiang Moshengs eyes. The corner of Jiang Moshengs mouth also rose slightly, his mood was obviously good, and his hands moved faster and sharper. [The kitchen of DaDa Broadcasting is a bit strange. Is DaDa still in school this time? ] Yu Jinli looked up and just saw the barrage, and she replied in a good mood: It was not in the school. The school had a three-day vacation. Today it is in the antique earth resort. [Antique Earth Resort? Im also in the resort. May I ask whichs resort is in the resort? Maybe Ill be in the same resort as the resort now. Maybe I can meet with the resort too, so excited. 1 I am on the third satellite of Capital Star. Yu Jinli replied honestly. [Unfortunately, I am now in the resort of Fm, far from the satellite. Why did I just ask such a word, otherwise there is room for fantasy, Mingming [Im in Capital Star now, and Im going to the Satellite Auxiliary 3 tomorrow, Im going to meet the anchor greatly! ] [Add me upstairs, lets organize a group to meet up. ] Fans happily discussed on the screen that they would meet Yu Jinli on the third satellite. Yu Jinli didnt feel much about it, but Jiang Mosheng looked at those excited fans, but he was a little jealous. He stopped the movement in his hand, then opened the live broadcast room on his personal terminal, logged in, and used his identity as a house manager to directly ban the few happiest ounts that had been negotiated for an hour. At this moment, the barrage looked quite pleasing to the eye. The fans who were banned were aggressive and didnt understand why they were suddenly banned because they didnt say anything illegal. What is the situation of this I am a Yangtze River housing manager, is it because of slipping that they banned them? Even if these fans want to break their heads, it is estimated that the reason for Jiang Moshengs ban is simply because they discussed about the chance toe to the subsidiary star. I was lucky to find a lot of different ingredients here today, some of which are simr to the ingredients on the ancient earth. Today we will use these ingredients to make some traditional dishes on the ancient earth. Yu Jinli smiled to the fans I said, then picked up the ingredients at hand, and introduced to fans what they are called, what they taste, and how to cook the best. The fans all listened very carefully, not even the barrage sent. They are probably the first time they can learn so much knowledge after watching the live broadcast. Although they have few opportunities to ess natural foods, they are happy to see these natural foods and know the relevant knowledge through the live broadcast room. Then we are ready to start cooking. The first dish is a home-cooked dish of Pleurotus eryngii fried meat that ancient people like to eat. Yu Jinli took the huge Pleurotus eryngii in front of the camera. Looked at the fans. Chapter 127: Dirt fans Chapter 127: Dirt fans Today, he can find that Pleurotus eryngii is definitely an unexpected delight, and in addition to the surprisinglyrge size of Pleurotus eryngii in this world, the appearance is simr to that of the earth, smelled, and tasted simr. At that time, when Yu Jinli got Pleurotus eryngii, various methods of Pleurotus eryngii began toe to mind, especially the simplest homemade dish. Sometimes, the simpler the dish, the more it will test the chefs ability and the more delicious it will be. Today they are at the Antique Earth Resort, so Yu Jinli decided to use ingredients from the earth this time for cooking, and all of them used to be eaten by the people of the earth, just in time. However, after seeing the appearance of Pleurotus eryngii clearly, the fans in the live room suddenly became silent for a moment, and then quickly brushed up the barrage. [Why do I think the appearance of Pleurotus eryngii is a bit evil? ] [Suddenly feel a cool swell in the lower abdomen? ] [Big, big, big how to do this? Is this really edible? ] [After listening to a lot of words, I subconsciously mped my legs and told me that it s not the only way Me alone ] [Upstairs you are not alone. ] (+ Gene sequence number) [You guys are enough. Do nt take our simple koi here. The house management hurriedly banned and cleared the screen. Do nt let the koi see it. ] Even if this fan didnt say, Jiang Mosheng had already pointed his finger on the clear screen, and the barrage that was full on the screen of the live broadcast room disappeared all of a sudden. Whats wrong? This is the first time that Yu Jinli has seen the barrage screen clear, and thought that there was a failure during the live broadcast. Its okay, its the housekeeping screen in your live broadcast room that clears the screen. Its not a problem. Jiang Moshengforted. Oh. When Yu Jinli saw that it was all right, she continued to lower her head to cut Pleurotus eryngii and meat slices. And the fans keenly captured Jiang Moshengs voice, and suddenly it boiled again. Within a minute, the emptied screen was covered by the barrage again, but this time from the dirty topic directly to Jiang Mosheng. And Yu Jinlis body, especially the cp fan that just appearedst time, is even more exciting. I just talked about the subwoofer, right? Is this a big trip with the subwoofer? Did I know something extraordinary? ] [Im so excited, Im starting to sugar again, so sweet, Im going to have diabetes. ] [Im not afraid of diabetes, please dont bother to continue to sacrifice me to death. ] Hey? What kind of situation is this? Does the anchor have a great rtionship with our male god? Who is this subwoofer? ] [Our male gods are actively paying attention to the anchor, and they are still the only ones concerned. I dont care, the anchor and the **** should be a pair. ] [I finally persuaded myself, Xinmeng got on the male **** and the anchor, why suddenly a subwoofer popped up, the anchor was big, you are wrong, what can we do to the male god? ] The fans in the front are all fans of Yu Jinlis live broadcast, and most of those who sent the barrage behind are followed by Jiang Moshengs Xingbo. Although most of Jiang Moshengs fans are girlfriends, even if they follow Yu Jinli, they just want to find a chance to let him back out, but there are also a small number of strange fans, like sending before Those in the barrage. Yu Jinli watched the cheerful barrage on the screen, especially when the fans were arguing about the subwoofer and Jiang Mosheng, he always couldnt help but want tough, if not because he was worried about exposing the information, he would like to Say no to everyone, these two people are the same. So happy? Jiang Mosheng saw Yu Jinli secretly having fun and couldnt helpughing at it The fans were so funny. Yu Jinli said with a smile. If no one is cooking while they are chatting next to each other, the fans in the live room can be tortured and happy. Because the two chatted with smiles, they ate naturally sweet, but they could nt see anyone or the two people s smiles, so they were tortured, and Yu Jinli talked to the sky. , The attention waspletely diverted by the people next to them, not paying attention to the barrage, nor chatting with the fans, which made the fans a little bit frustrated, but wished that Yu Jinli could chat with the subwoofer for a longer time some. It couldnt be more tangled. However, even when chatting, Yu Jinli didnt forget the business. When frying Pleurotus eryngii, I told the fans in detail the steps that need attention and the cooking steps, and opened the holographic mode intimately so that everyone can watch. More carefully. Because there are many people eating at night and they get a lot of ingredients, Yu Jinli ns to make a lot of dishes. Therefore, the live broadcast time is far longer than the previous live broadcast time, so that fans are always happy to reward. Thank you for the rewards, but you still do nt have to spend money. I like to cook and show you. I do nt need these rewards. You can like my live broadcast room, it is already the best for me Good gift. Yu Jinli said sincerely. He started his live broadcast just hoping to collect some faith power, and now the feedback of faith power is much better than he expected. This is already the best reward from fans. For those who need to spend credit value As a reward, he doesnt need it now, and he doesnt want fans to spend money. But obviously, the effect brought by Yu Jinlis sentence is very obvious. Not only did fans stop giving rewards, but they gave more rewards. The screen in the live broadcast room was almost overwhelmed by the reward broadcast. Yu Jinli was very helpless, so she turned to Jiang Mosheng for help. Giving rewards is a way of expressing your love, and you can ept it with peace of mind, Jiang Moshengforted Yu Jinli, and then said to the fans in the live studio: However, please give your rewards ording to Based on your actual situation, dont overspend, otherwise it will not be like Koi, but it will cause him a burden. For other anchors, this sentence may just be polite, or feel guilty for those fans who spend money, but for people who practice such as Jiang Mosheng and Yu Jinli, it will have a substantial rtionship. . With the promotion of cultivation, Jiang Mosheng has a little understanding of some of the rules of cultivation. He knows that those who practice are the most concerned about cause and effect. If these fans have overdrawn their wealth in order to reward Yu Jinli more, this Not only is it not a good thing for Yu Jinli, but it may hurt his practice and hang the cause and effect of the fan on himself. For everything rted to Yu Jinli, Jiang Mosheng will annihte the danger before it is derived. The live broadcaststed for a full two hours, and members of the Beast Squad smelled the scent that was constantly flowing from the kitchen, and almost all were drowned by the saliva. Two whole hours of happy torture. As they continued, they didnt know if they could bear it anymore, and they were most proud of their self-control. As a result, they could nt bear it. Live temptation. They have no doubt that if they didnt hold back to the kitchen halfway, the boss would be able to throw them back into the training camp and restart the seductive resistance training, then the training is truly uneptable! Fortunately, at the moment when the rationality of the members of the Beast Team was about to copse, the kitchen door was opened, and several people swarmed up. They brought all the dishes prepared in the kitchen and controlled the long-term self-control. The moment broke downpletely. Its so fragrant, Dasaos cooking skills are so great, the boss is really lucky. Bai Hu said with emotion as he stared at the dishes drooling. Maam, whats this dish? It looks so pretty. Bluebird, one of the only female members of the team, couldnt help asking. This is steamed egg. Yu Jinli said with a smile. The surface of the steamed egg made by Yu Jinli is very smooth and exquisite, it looks smooth, very cute, and the color is also very good. It immediately caught the eyes of the two women. After Jiang Mosheng and Yu Jinli took their seats, others couldnt wait to get back to their seats, ready to eat. As usual, Jiang Mosheng moved the first chopsticks, and instead of eating the dishes, he put them in Yu Jinlis bowl. After that, each chopstick was used to clothe the little ones. Big man in the bucket Little guys cant eat enough. Its delicious, this is definitely the best dish Ive ever eaten. Bai Hu gorged, and said with emotion. Qi Lin didnt have the energy to speak at all, and all his attention was on the dishes in front of him, and all the skills trained in the barracks were used, otherwise he couldnt even grab an order. There are twopletely different worlds on the dining table. No one dares to move the dishes in front of Jiang Mosheng and Yu Jinli. The slow eating of the two is like the elegant aristocracy eating, while the other side is another. A sight. The seven members of the Divine Beast team, including two female members, all used their eighteen skills to constantly fight for food with their teammates. It s really grabbing food, and it s also the kind of time when two people want to pinch the same dish. When the chopsticks meet in the air, you will stop me, and you will not let you pinch the dish. Come, no one eats this meal. But Jiang Mosheng didnt mean to stop it. Let the seven people show their magical power in order to eat the food, not only to prevent people who have the same dish with themselves, but also to prevent others from seeing the stitches. Yu Jinli is also very curious. Looking at youing and going, I dont even feel rude, but the picture is very interesting, just like watching a live-action movie while eating. After eating for almost an hour, the seven members of the Beast Team finally fed themselves and their stomachs were rounded one by one, and they sessfully ate. Chapter 128: Wood will bloom Chapter 128: Wood will bloom Dasaos cooking is really delicious. If I can eat it every day, even if I am asked to perform an S-ss task, I will be willing. Bai Hu said while rubbing his stomach. The beauty you want, the boss cant bear to let the grandma cook every day, do you dare? Kirin couldnt help but despise the white tiger daydreaming. Bai Hu was really speechless, unable to refute. You clean up in the kitchen and then leave. After Jiang Mosheng left this sentence, he took Yu Jinli back to the room to rest. The members of the Beast Team saw this and looked at each other. They all saw the ambiguous look from the opponents eyes. Then they cleaned up the kitchen as quickly as possible and evacuated the luxurious suite. They did not forget to help them before leaving. Lock the door and wish them a wonderful night. And what are the blessed protagonists doing now? Today live broadcast for two hours, the power of faith is constantly flowing, if it is not because others can not see, you will definitely find that Yu Jinli is almost wrapped in a white light cocoon. After the live broadcast, Yu Jinli couldnt wait to absorb the power of these beliefs, but unfortunately he couldnt do it in front of the members of the beast team, so he had to endure the meal. After returning to his room, he no longer had scruples, and quickly sat down to prepare to absorb the power of these beliefs. Jiang Mosheng has been sitting beside him, protecting thew for Yu Jinli, and always guarding the surroundings to prevent idents that can disturb Yu Jinli. Yu Jinli was settled all night long, and it wasnt until the sun had hung high in the sky that he woke up from cultivation, and at this time it was time for breakfast. The members of the Divine Beast team woke up early, waiting for the bosss message. However, after waiting for an hour and two hours, there was no movement from the boss, as if he hadnt got up yet. Everyone looked at each other, and the ambiguity and curiosity in his eyes became stronger. I didnt expect the boss to be so powerful, its almost noon, and I havent got up yet, you said, will Dasao not be able to get up that day? Bai Hu said with a frown, and said with a wry expression. I dont know if you cant afford it, but if you continue this expression in front of the boss, there will be you who cant get up in bed. Qinglong said quietly. Well the boss of the iceberg of 10,000 years will have a day of melting. It s a miracle. I do nt know if this wood will have a day of flowering? Suzaku already said, and nced from the corner of his eyes. At first nce, Xuanwu who only knew smirk smirked, but found that the other side was smirking in addition to smirking, and he was so angry that he could not wait to pat him. The oldest iceberg has melted, and the wood will certainly bloom, take it slowly. Qingwuforted Suzaku. Well, it doesnt matter if the wood blooms or not, I dont care. Suzaku turned his head to one side and said proudly. Everyone has been ustomed to his pride and cant help butugh a little, and look at Xuanwu who cant open up with a joke. Xuanwu saw everyone looking at him, and there was a hint of doubt in his eyes, but there was still a thick smile on his face, but in his heart he was thinking about the wood blooming that Suzaku said. He hasnt seen any wood that blooms before. I wonder which will have such wood? Lets inquire about the next mission. Finally, before lunch time arrived, Jiang Mosheng and Yu Jinli were willing toe out of the room. Everyone saw Yu Jinli stepping out of her spirits, and suddenly she looked at Jiang Mosheng with subtlety I thought the boss was awesome. He didnt show up all morning, but Dasao obviously didnt look like he couldnt get out of bed. Instead, he was the boss and looked tired. Shouldnt it be Be careful, do you want to be trained by the boss alone? Kirin hurriedly patted his head when he saw Bai Hus expression was wrong, reminding him. Although he also has some spection in his heart, of course, he cant show it, otherwise the boss will teach you to be a new person every minute. Of course I dont want to, but the boss is too weak, I didnt expect him to be such a boss. Bai Hu whispered where he was hit. Boss is considerate and unreasonable. It must not be overwhelmed. Kirin made an excuse for Jiang Mosheng, although he also said that he had a guilty conscience. Cough Qinglong coughed twice, reminding the two whispering whispers that although their voices were very low, they heard them with a keen hearing, not to mention the boss. Jiang Mosheng nced sharply at the two people who were standing upright, and said coldly, Go back and re-train anti-temptation. Yesterday, just the dishes made by the little ones made this group of people look like that. I almost couldnt bear it, and it was really too little training. In this case, it will increase a few times, and the province will be tempted by the enemy with food. If the members of the God Zeng team knew what Jiang Mosheng was thinking at the moment, they would bravely raise his **** at him with great disrespect. Didnt you just hear us say that you were overwhelmed by the boss, and it turned out to be such a personal grudge, boss, we look down on you! Unfortunately, these words, the members of the beast team are destined to have no chance to say, otherwise waiting for their estimates is not simply a matter of retraining. The lunch was eaten at the hotel. It was prepared by the chef specially invited by the hotel. Although the appearance was exquisite, it was a pity that the taste was far worse than that of Yu Jinli, which disappointed a few people. Sure enough, there is not much cooking in the world that can aplish the level of cooking, said Suzaku,zily paralyzed in a chair after eating. Not at all, Dasao is unique. The hotel also said that it was a chef specially invited from the family of ancient chefs. Even a tenth of Dasao couldnt match, it was really disappointing. Bai Hu alsomented. In fact, the hotels chefs are not bad in cooking, and they are indeed chefs invited from the ancient culinary family. They are not much worse than the natural food they have eaten in the Capital Star Restaurant before. After Yu Jinlis cooking, aparison between the hatchback and the injury came out. Boss, where are we going to y this afternoon? Bai Hu asked Jiang Mosheng. As soon as Suzaku heard that he was going out to y, he immediately came to a spirit and changed hisziness. Where do you want to go? Instead of answering Bai Hu, Jiang Mosheng asked Yu Jinli instead. I do not know either. Yu Jinli thought about it and couldnt think of a reason. They saw most of the sights yesterday, and there was a small part left, and he didnt know what it was. Let him say that he was really hard to say. Daao, otherwise well finish the rest of the project? The more famous here is a museum and hot spring. Qinglong suggested. Museum? Is there something from the ancient earth in it? Yu Jinli was more interested in the museum. Yes. Then lets go to the museum. Yu Jinli said immediately. Although he also saw some things rted to the earth in the past two days, these were created by people in this world, not really belonging to the earth, and if the museum disys ancient artifacts, it is What really belongs to the earth that once existed ispletely different from what man-made created in the past two days. Yu Jinli is full of expectations for this museum. After determining the destination to go to in the afternoon, Qinglong went to the front desk of the hotel and asked the staff to help them contact yesterdays driver so that the driver could drive the car over. About ten minutes, the car was waiting at the hotel door. The group got on the bus and went straight to the museum. The things in our museum are the owners fathers collection and treasures, all of them are cultural relics excavated from the ancient earth, very precious, so these exhibits can only be seen, not touched. The driver followed Yu on the road. Jin Li and others spread the information and rules about museums. The staff of the resort always know more about the ancient earth, and they can also introduce tourists to the attractions inside the resort, especially the staff members who are drivers. Because they receive many tourists every day, they need to pick up and drop off tourists. Sometimes on the road, tourists will ask some rted questions. If they ca nt answer, they will make the tourists experience worse. The drivers have undergone professional training. Both were brought back from the earth? Yu Jinli red her eyes and asked quickly. If thats the case, hes even going to take a look. Something on earth, he really hasnt seen it in a long time. Well, Earth Mother Star is not allowed to enter privately now, but our boss s father is an ancient culture master or an archeologist. Every year he takes the team to the ancient earth for archeology, and the cultural relics found will be handed over to the country. , But some of them will be bought back for collection, all of them in the museum were obtained by his boss, and his father was very precious. The driver said with a smile, and did not feel such a nder the image of the boss problem. Anyway, what he said are facts, I believe the boss will understand, the driver thought so in his heart. Soon a group of people arrived at the entrance of the museum. The museum in front of them was built with a simple atmosphere, and a sense of history wasing. The appearance of the museum alone is already admiring and respectful. Are you here to visit the museum? A staff member greeted him with a standard smile and asked with a standard smile. Um. Yu Jinli nodded. These ones pleasee with me. The staff pointed to the people and walked into the museums gate. Many tourists were visiting and taking photos. Obviously, they were very curious about these cultural relics. As soon as Yu Jinli walked into the museum, her eyes clung tightly to those cultural relics. The more she looked at her, the more she was surprised. Chapter 129: Are familiar Chapter 129: Are familiar As soon as Yu Jinli walked into the museum, her eyes clung tightly to those cultural relics. The more she looked at her, the more she was surprised. The cultural relics on disy in this area were dug up from a ce called Huaxia Kingdom before ancient Earth. It is said that thousands of years ago when humans had not migrated from the parent star to the universe, that country was a very rich country, and Most of us in the Federation are descendants of Huaxia. The museums interpreter exined the origin of these artifacts to visitors. Everyone, pleasee with me. This small, long and upright thing was said to be a tool for them tomunicate with each other in the previous Earth period. It is a bit simr to themunication function of our personal terminal now. Go on. With his exnation, Yu Jinlis gaze fell on the other persons finger, and then something familiar that could not be more familiar came into his eyes. Although there is no logo on the back of the cultural relic, despite the broken screen and the home button is not clearly visible, Yu Jinli can be extremely sure that it is a popr smartphone called Dahuaxia. Lying next to the vivo phone is the charger thates with it. There are ordinary water sses, worn schoolbags, yellowed elementary school workbooks and other verymon objects in previous lives. Even in the area where the area isrger, There are also desktopputers, televisions andptops. There are indeed a lot of cultural relics on the earth in the museum. Although they aremon to Yu Jinli, they are extremely precious to people in this world. This is also the feeling he felt when he first entered the museum and saw the cultural relics. Reason for surprise. Previously, his understanding of cultural relics was very ancient objects. In previous lives, the cultural relics that most people said were some of the most famous vases, ancient books and the like. I suddenly saw that these verymon things in modern times are said to be antiquities. Yu Jinli failed to respond for a while. However, it can be understood by thinking about it. For the modern people of the earth, in the ancient times, it was just some daily life items or paintings and the like, and the modern distance of the earth has now passed thousands of years. The things of the times have naturally be antiquities. However, although these objects aremon, it is because ofmon that Yu Jinli feels more intimate. He thought he might never see anything about the earth again in his life, but did not expect to see it this way. Although Yu Jinli has lived for thousands of years as a fairy, there have been many dynasties. It stands to reason that even those ancient relics seen in modern times should be normal for him. But before he was transformed, he was a small koi. Most of the time he lived in the water. asionally he was taken by a master or brother to walk around the world. Easy, most of the knowledge is obtained from books orputers after transformation. Therefore, for Yu Jinli, the most familiar dynasty is Huaxia Modern, and the most familiar objects are those used by modern times. Therefore, when he sees these ordinary cultural relics, he will feel so nostalgic and kind. For people in this world, these things have a history of more than a thousand years, but for Yu Jinli, he left these things in just a few months. Beforeing to this world, he was still using thesemunication tools. Communication tool? Isnt it too heavy and inconvenient to carry it with such a big one? And how does itmunicate? A little girl who followed the parents to y and looked at the smartphone could not help asking. Maybe from the perspective of people in this world, smart phones are really very low-level and inconvenient as amunication tool. After all, in this world, everything can be done with a personal terminal. Communication payment storage information and even electronic textbooks can be essed from the terminal Download to. The personal terminal is very small, and it only needs to be worn on the wrist. Things like smart phones also need to prepare special pockets or bags to hold them, which is really inconvenient, but in Yu Jinlis view However, he prefers smart phones. Holding a mobile phone to y games, watch videos, make video calls with Master, and so on, all these were the things that he had longed for most. People of that era did not have such high technology as a personal terminal, so they invented this. As for how to use it, I dont really know, because all these antiquities found are broken and cannot be used anymore. Patiently spread the word to the children. This one next to themunication tool is the charger of thismunication tool. It is said that it can only be used when connected to thismunication tool, but how to use it, there is no exnation left. Over and over again. Although Yu Jinli knew more about these so-called cultural relics than the interpreter, she still listened carefully and did not look around, but followed the pace of the interpreter. I did not expect that the people living on the mother star were so difficult, there were no flying cars that could lift off, and no convenientmunication tools. Even other living things seemed inconvenient, but they were obviously inconvenient things. , But it was inexplicably caring and wanted to go back and see how the earth people lived at that time. Bai Hu couldnt help but said with emotion. They are far away from the earth. No matter in time, space or space, they know nothing about the earth. Because humans have lost too many things during the process of migration, causing serious cultural faults, they can only get from these small things. Look up a little bit of the Earth people once lived, and then supplement their lives and living environment by themselves. Despite the severe cultural faults, despite being far away from the earth, human beings all have an oedipalplex. The earth is their original birthce and their mother star. They have an inseparable love for the earth. This feeling is engraved on Bone blood cannot be removed. Whether its a noisy child or an unruly young man, everyone in the museum keeps quiet. Only the voice of the interpreter echoes in the museum, in the ears of everyone. As the interpreter went deeper into the interior of the museum, Yu Jinli saw many things that were once extremely familiar, and her eyes were full of nostalgia. Jiang Mosheng has always paid attention to Yu Jinlis body. Seeing the missed look in his eyes, he couldnt help being quieter. The desire to understand the other person who had been struggling before had a tendency to move. . What is the little guy missing? What did he think of through these things? Or think of someone Although Jiang Mosheng didnt have any evidence to prove it, he intuitively felt that Yu Jinli knew these things on the ancient earth, even. He knows how to use these things better than the instructors in the museum. At this moment, Yu Jinli made him suddenly feel unable to grasp, as if going on like this, the little guy would be farther away from him like the cultural relics disyed in the museum, and even disappeared in front of him. Thinking about this, Jiang Mosheng raised an emotion called fear for the first time. He suddenly grabbed Yu Jinlis arm and looked at the other person with his questioning eyes, but he didnt know What to say Im a bit ufortable, lets go out first? Jiang Mosheng clutched Yu Jinlis small hand tightly, and said, in his tone, he was not even aware of the fragility. Although Yu Jinli really wanted to stay in the museum, Jiang Mosheng really looked ufortable, and he cared more about Jiang Mosheng than these cultural relics from the earth. Okay, lets go out first. After Yu Jinli said, she took the initiative to help Jiang Mosheng and went out with him first. The members of the Beast Team stood behind the two, watching their disappearing backs, and hurried to follow. When I heard the boss said that he was ufortable, the seven of them chuckled in silence, and their eyes were full of surprise. Is this fragile person really their boss? The boss who dared to go to Zerg Nest 6 alone and fight the Zerg Queen alone, even if he knew that he was dying, he wouldnt change his face? Dont make a joke, even if people around the world will show fragile expressions, their bosses will not show weakness! Whats wrong with the boss? Wouldnt it be evil? I just heard him say hes not feeling well? Hes so fragile. Bai Hu couldnt believe what he heard. Its also possible that the boss was dropped by someone. Kirin echoed. Suzaku couldnt help but nce at the two unsuspecting teammates and said quietly, Is the boss obviously intentional? Intentionally? At this moment, Bai Hu and Kirin were more puzzled. Suzaku hated the appearance of iron and steel, and continued to analyze: Dazhen is obviously interested in the cultural relics in the museum. He is so interested that he keeps his eyes on it, and he has no energy to pay attention to the boss. The old nature feels left out Now, naturally, I want to find a way to draw Dasaos attention back to myself. Isnt it? The boss will do this kind of thing? Bai Hu and Kirin heard that, and didnt believe it. The boss of their heroes Shenwu, how could this be such a thoughtful boss, must have been analyzed by Suzaku himself. The IQ of people who fall into love usually declines, and their behavior cannot be judged by ordinary people, and Suzaku is not impossible. Qingwu also followed, apparently agreeing with Suzakus analysis, otherwise who can give a A more reasonable reason to exin the current behavior of the boss? At this moment, the members of the Divine Beast n seemed to hear some crashing sound. Chapter 130: Honest labor Chapter 130: Honestbor After Yu Jinli took Jiang Mosheng away from the museum, she went directly back to the hotel and did not go to other attractions. Originally, Yu Jinli was going to take Jiang Mosheng to the hospital, but the other party said that he would be fine after a short rest, and decided not to go to the hospital. Yu Jinli had no choice but to take people back to the hotel. Is there anything ufortable? Yu Jinli asked nervously standing in front of the bed. His mother asked him to protect Ah Shing, but he still failed to do it, and still made Ah Shing ufortable. Yu Jinli felt a little guilty and guilty. Its much better. Its okay to rest for a while. Jiang Mosheng smiled andforted, and his heart was also very dissatisfied with his current state. He could see that Yu Jinli had just been nervous and me himself, but he was not physically ufortable, but he was ufortable. Obviously he has decided that the little guy will not force him until he is willing to say it, and the little guy promises that he will tell him everything sooner orter, but asionally there is still an urge to know everything about the other party immediately. Jiang Mosheng is very strange and annoyed by this uncontroble urge, and he is also displeased with his anomalous self. This makes him feel that his whole person is about to get out of his control. Maybe one day he will make himself Nothing can be controlled. If the little guy is hurt then, he will certainly not forgive himself! A Sheng, your face is so ugly, you lie down and rest. Yu Jinli held Jiang Mo Shengs shoulders with both hands, letting people lie down and said anxiously. It was the first time he had seen Jiang Mosheng, even though the expression on his face was indifferent when his opponent was seriously injured and was dying. Im fine. Jiang Mosheng tried to make himself smile and didnt want Yu Jinli to worry, but found that it was still difficult for his current state. Therefore, Jiang Mosheng simply closed his eyes and began to adjust his mentality. He knew that he only had such an impulse for a while, as long as he pressed down, he could wait until the day when Little Chestnut confessed. Yu Jinli saw Jiang Mosheng finally fall asleep, feel relieved, then went to the small kitchen and started tinkering with food suitable for patients, ready to nourish Jiang Mosheng at night. Sure enough, at dinner time, Jiang Mosheng woke up and his body was back to normal. Yu Jinli brought the sick meal specially prepared for him to him. The members of the God Beast team came over to eat rice on time, just looking at the scattered cauldrons in front of themselves, and looking at the five or six tes in front of the boss, although there were few but very delicate dishes, they collectively expressed their contempt for the boss . Boss is so despicable, even pretending to be sick to deceive Dasaos sympathy, and eating the loving meal specially made by Dasao, she is really a scheming boss. Jiang Mosheng received the contempt of his subordinates without guilty conscience, nced at them slightly, and directly gave Ko the members of the beast team. The boss just showed off to them, right? Boss just got it right? I didnt expect you to be such a boss, can you still train happily together? However, God seems to think that the blow to the members of the Divine Beast team is not enough, and Yu Jinli added a foot. Come on, Ah Sheng is not well, and you need to rest early after eating. Yu Jinli urged the members of the beast team to say. Members of the Beast Team :. This day really cant go by, Dasao is disguised to drive them away? Suddenly, I wanted to tell Dasao about my boss pretending to be ill. It was so unfair that such a simple Dasao was scourged by the dark-skinned boss. However, even if they gave them a hundred guts, they did not dare to tell them. They could only turn their grief and appetite, eat the twelve pots of rice in front of them, and then hurry up after finishing the dining table. left. I heard that the hot spring here is not bad. I will take you to the hot spring at night. Jiang Mosheng remembered the hot spring introduced by the driver during the day and said. No, you have to rest early. Yu Jinli shook her head, and for the first time rejected Jiang Moshengs request. Im fine, its all right. Jiang Mosheng said with a smile, this time the smile was not barely inside. He kind of wants to go to the hot spring with the little guy. It is said that you cant wear clothes when you are in the hot spring. By then Just imagining that picture, Jiang Mosheng felt that anotherpletely different impulse in his heart sprang up, but it was not disgusting. However, Yu Jinli did not intend to cooperate with him this time. That wont work, your body is important, we can go next time. Yu Jinli insisted upromisingly When Jiang Mosheng saw that the little guy was so persistent, he had to dispel the idea of soaking in the hot spring, and suddenly felt remorse for his behavior of pretending to be sick. ording to the schedule, the next stop after visiting the museum would go to the hot spring. The hot spring trip waspletely messed up by myself. Jiang Mosheng firstined about himself. Of course, none of these Yu Jinli knew. Nothing happened for another night. This is the third andst day that several people have arrived at the resort, and they are about to leave here. After waking up early in the morning, the group walked through a small part of the remaining attractions, and they were going to go home before noon. After all, Yu Jinli had to go to school the next day. After returning early, he could rest early and regain energy. Jiang Moshengs only obsession with this ce is that he was unable to make a hot spring, but the satellite No. 3 is very close to the Capital Star and can be reached in two hours. Jiang Mosheng thought secretly in his heart when he was kidnapping the kid, and he must go to the hot spring known as the couples soup pond. Just like when he came, Yu Jinlis attention was almost on the universe stars outside the window. He felt that no matter how many times he looked, he still felt that the universe was really magnificent and beautiful. The universe is really amazing. No one knows when it existed, nor does anyone know how it gave birth to these stars ands, and no one knows how big the universe is, and how many stars are in it? All this is unknown and mysterious, but it is because of this that it will make humans more motivated to explore the universe. When he was on the earth before, he only heard Master say that there were practitioners who were able to ascend during the heyday of spiritual cultivation. After the ascension, they will go to apletely different ne. But what exactly it looks like, I am afraid that only those who are soaring up can know. With the decline of the era of cultivation, there is less and less power to ascend. In the end, even the practice to the Mahayana period bes difficult. Because spiritual power and resources are bing less and less, the number of practitioners has also decreased sharply, leading to the practice of those who rarely lived with ordinary humans in the past began to enter the world, mixed with ordinary humans. Even in the modern society, the cultivator only exists in the legend of human beings. Few humans believe in the existence of cultivators. The cultivator does not dare to reveal his identity easily, lest he will be caught for experiments. Fairies like him and his brothers must be more careful in living among human beings. However, at that time, he couldnt think of anything, but in just a few months, he came to apletely different world, not the world after the ascension, because there is no monk in this world, but it brings him The shock was no less than the ascension he had ever heard of. There is no spiritual power here, but everyone can use energy cards to fight. There are no practitioners here, but humans have invented various means of transportation that can fly soaring. There are no powerful repairers who can break the void, but they can travel to differents by spaceship. This is a world that the earth people once imagined existed only in the novel, but all of them came true. It would be nice if Master and Brother also came into this world. Time quietly slipped away as Yu Jinli watched the vast universe sink into his own thoughts. By the time he returned to God, they had reached the sky above the Capital Star and were about to arrive home. Seeing the full picture of Capital Star in front of me, although this is only the second time that Yu Jinli saw it, I feel very familiar as if I have lived here for a long time, and I also feel a sense of belonging to Capital Star. As he approached the capital star, Yu Jin leaped heartily to steal the party and couldnt wait. Its home. Yu Jin said to Jiang Mosheng with a frowning smile. Jiang Mosheng looked at Yu Jinlis eyes full of tenderness and petting, and nodded and said, Well, Im home. This is their home! Qiao Zhn learned that when the two returned, they had brought people to wait at thending pad, and saw that his own spacecraft slowlynded, and his smile was getting wider and bigger. Mom. After Yu Jinli saw Qiao Yun, she rushed over and hugged people. When he was on Earth, he was very fond of children who could spoil themselves in the arms of his parents. Although he had a brother and a master, after all, he could not rece the role of mother. However, he had never enjoyed his mothers love before, and he had all experienced it here at Qiao Zhn. Qiao Yin was pleased by Yu Jinlis reliance, and her aplishment as a mother was rising. Not only did Yu Jinli feel the motherly love from Qiao Shon, but also Yu Jinli made her feel like a mother. No way, there is a precocious son who is too precocious and does not like to talk, so that she, as a mother, has no sense of existence. Mom, Ah Cheng and I brought back a lot of specialties for you and Dad, all of which were only avable on the ancient earth. Yu Jinli said to Qiao Zhn with a smile. Really? The mother is looking forward to it. Qiao Zhn took Yu Jinlis little hand and walked home while talking about what happened in the resort. Jiang Mosheng looked at the two people who hadpletely ignored him, and had to helplessly carry things behind him, and became abor honestly. Chapter 131: Always come Chapter 131: Alwayse The gifts that Yu Jinli brought back from the resort were carefully selected by him, and all were made after imitating the objects of the ancient earth, which is very memorable. Yu Jinli distributed the gift, except for Qiao Zhn and Jiang Zhentao, even the housekeeper chef received the gift. Everyone also likes Yu Jinli the little master even more. Yu Jinli watched with a few wrought-out gifts after all the gifts were distributed. He bought this gift for Master Carmon. Before he went to school, enlightenment on card-making originated from Master Carmon, who was another teacher to Yu Jinli. Therefore, this time he went to the resort and bought gifts for everyone. Of course, Master Carmons was also necessary, but Master Carmon usually doesnt like to be disturbed. Except for his assistants, few people will visit him. Of course, even if he visits him, he may be turned away and eat behind closed doors. So how should this gift be given to Master Carmon? This is the most tangled thing Yu Jinli currently has. Huh? Who did Xiaolizi give this gift to? Qiao Zhn saw Yu Jinli frowning there, seemingly tangled, and came over to ask. This is for Master Carmon, but I dont know how to give it to him? Yu Jinli said truthfully Qiao Wen heard that he was more satisfied with Yu Jinlis knowledge and gratitude, and said with a smile: It would be better for Xiao Lizi to send it to the master himself, I believe the master will be very happy. Yu Jinli tangled for a while, and finally decided that it would be more sincere to send it in person, and he had not seen Master Carmon for a while, and it was quite missing. Although Master Carmon was very irritable sometimes, Yu Jinli knew that he was just cold and warm with a knife-shaped tofu heart, so he was not afraid of Master Carmon at all. Since it is a gift to give away, of course, it is more sincere to go in person, and he also wants to see Master Carmon. Mom, Im going to give a present to Master Carmon, ande backter. Yu Jinli reported to Qiao Yin with a smile. Wait, let A Sheng go with you. Qiao Yin stopped Yu Jinli, who was going out, and called Jiang Mosheng over. With a pile of gifts and a few snacks made by the chef, the two drove towards the ce where Master Carmon was. Master Carmon recently researched a new energy card. When he reached the bottleneck period, he was upset and distracted. As a result, he heard the assistant report someone to visit, and he never thought of it and said: No, no one wille! The assistant was a little bit embarrassed. If only Yu Jinli came to visit, it would be okay for him to refuse directly, but the key is that there is Major General Jiang among those whoe, but they are national heroes, even as cardmakers , Also a great worship of Major General Jiang. The dream of many card makers is to hope that the energy cards they make can be used by Jiang Mosheng on the battlefield and have been working hard for this. Master, yes. It is Jiang Shaos future. The assistant said with courage again. Master Carmon was in a bad mood. He red at the assistant, and his sharp eyes almost let the assistant escape. Even if the presidentes, I cant see it or I cant see it! Master Carmon emphasized again. Yes, I know. The assistant heard the words and immediately respectfully responded, lest he be kicked out by the master a little bitter, losing this hard-to-get job. At this moment, Ali also came in and said calmly: Master, it is Yu Jinli who came to visit with a gift, and said that she saw something very good when she was traveling in the resort and wanted to give it to the master. The assistant admired that Ali could calmly talk to the master at this time, but who is that Yu Jinli, have nt he heard of it at all? The master has nt even seen Major General Jiang, how can he meet one who has not heard People. However, to the assistants mistaken surprise, Master Carmons eyes calmed down even though his brows were still frowning and his expression impatient when he heard Yu Jinlis name. He still knows? I thought he wouldnt remember here after going to school. Master Carmon unkindly counted Yu Jinli, but the movements on his hands stopped, and he was preparing to go out, apparently intending See you now. The assistant was more curious about Yu Jinli at the moment, but in the end, what sacred person could be more attractive than Major General Jiang, so that the master nned to see the name when he heard the name. So, the assistant hurriedly followed the master and Ali to the parlor. Yu Jinli heard that the master was willing to meet him, and she was very happy. She always had a big smile on her face, and she carried exquisite gifts. Master Carmon, Im here to see you. Yu Jinlis clear voice came from the door, and the expression on Master Carmons face softened for a moment, but then he stretched again, looking very serious. But Yu Jinli had already been used to the expression of the other party, and she was not scared. She passed the exquisite gift in her hand and said, This is a gift that I and A Sheng brought back from the resort. When I saw it, I feel particrly suitable for masters. Master Carmon didnt move, but his eyes motioned to Ali, and Ali took the gift of Yu Jinli with great eyesight. A clear sky. Master Carmon said suddenly without a thought. No one else knew what Master Carmon was talking about, but Yu Jinli quickly responded and blurted out: Healing, can recover the energy of strange animals in a small amount. Master Carmon: Empty Grass. Yu Jinli: It has hallucinogenic effects and can be used to confuse the other nt and animal. Master Carmon: Huang Rui. Yu Jinli; XXXX The two were just a calm question and a smooth answer. Master Carmon asked dozens of xenotransntations in session, even one or two D-level xenotransntations. Yu Jinli answered smoothly. Up, the masters face finally showed a mild expression. It seems that these homework have not been dropped after going to school. The soft expression on Master Carmons face shed, like everyones illusion, and he returned to his usual t face. I have done all the tasks exined by the master. Yu Jinli was praised and said excitedly. Give him an energy card, I want the empty grass. Master Carmon continued, but the first half was addressed to Ali, and the second half was addressed to Yu Jinli. No, I have a nk one on me. Yu Jinli hurriedly took out a nk energy card that she had with her and started making it on the spot. The assistant looked at Yu Jinlis smooth movement of making energy cards, his mouth was wide open, and his eyes were about to fall out. How sacred is this boy in front of me? Looking at his age, he has just reached adulthood, and can he make an energy card? What a wicked talent this is, no wonder Master Carmon will look at him differently. Yu Jinli soon made the energy card of the empty grass. The empty grass is a difficult type in the F-level energy card. Even the F-level card maker may not be able to use it at one time. Just make it. Yu Jinli handed the produced energy card to Carmon, looking forward to his review. Although Master Carmon speaks a little rudely, she can gain a lot from here every time. Yu Jinli likes this feeling. The cascading connection is a bit weak, which will affect the quality of the energy card, the mental power lines are uneven, and the control is not Master Kamon pointed out the problem of this energy card directly. If it is someone else, maybe it will be hit by Master Carmons words, or you will not be convinced to refute it, but Yu Jinli epted it with an open mind and kept it secretly in his heart, and decided to do it next time when making the energy card Avoid these errors. Until Yu Jinli and Jiang Mosheng left, the assistants were still a little overwhelmed, and the difficult energy cards that were made at once were almost useless to be criticized by the master. No wonder the energy cards made by themselves The master didnt even want to look at it. Originally, the assistant thought the master was disdainful to guide them. Now it seems that their level is too low, and there are too many problems that need to be corrected. The master cannot guide him at all, and it is simply a waste of the masters time. At this moment, the assistant made a determination in his heart, and must work harder to study the production of energy cards, and strive to make his energy card quality higher enough to reach the level that the master is willing to guide. After Yu Jinli and Jiang Mosheng returned home, the chef had already prepared a sumptuous dinner, using the ingredients sent by Yu Jinli the previous two days. Although the chefs do not know how to eat some of the ingredients on the earth, under the guidance of Yu Jinli, they can quickly learn from each other and create a lot of dishes. Yu Jinli ate the familiar taste and nostalgic, but her obsession with the earth was a little less. Life seems to be very good in this world too. Here are his father and mother who love him, and A Sheng who treats him well. The three-day holiday soon ended and it was time for school. Yu Jinli is not as anxious as other students who dont want to go to school for a lifetime. He still likes the school, especially the courses rted to card makers, and is very interested. This time back to school, the theoretical results of the midterm exams should be released. The students used the electronic test papers to test the theoretical knowledge, and the teachers also read the electronic papers. In fact, the test papers were marked very quickly, and the results were counted that day. However, in order to allow students to spend a three-day holiday with peace of mind, the school did not choose to announce their results on that day. However, despite everyone evading for three days, there is still a day toe. Chapter 132: Grades come out Chapter 132: Gradese out The day when the results were announced was in the past the most hated day for ss F students, none of them. But this time, everyone is extremely looking forward to the announcement of their results. Such expectations are definitely the first time since their enrollment. Did the gradese down? Gao Ziqi asked the ssmates around him, and kept refreshing over and over again on his personal terminal. Not yet. Everyone is refreshing, but the **** grades have not been released. The school will not uniformly disclose and rank the results of each student. It will only send the results of each individual to the ssmates personal terminal. In addition, the school will send a copy to the ss teacher of each ss, so that the ss teacher can Having a general understanding makes it easier for them to teach ording to their aptitude. The students of ss F stared at their personal terminals on the first day of returning to school, waiting for the results to be announced. Of course, everyone is so concerned about the results not because of how well they have taken the exam, but because they want to know how much Yu Jinli has taken this time. After all, he has a challenge with Yang Jin from ss A. Although Yu Jinlis performance test is much higher than Yang Jins, if the theoretical knowledge is not tested well, she may lose, so they will not feel relieved if they dont really see the results in person. It is not only the students in ss F who are very concerned about the results of this test. The students in other sses are also very concerned. After all, Yu Jinli s performance on the practical test is too dazzling. With great interest. Of course, there are many people who are very pessimistic about Yu Jinlis theoretical knowledge. After all, theoretical knowledge is not like practice exams. People who can only do energy cards may not have good theoretical knowledge, especially students from ss F, making them more Dont believe it. The school also seemed to feel the eagerness of these students, and did not let everyone wait too long, and the results were sent to everyones terminal. Come here, the resultse out. When Yang Zhehao refreshed again, the results column finally had a number, and he suddenly cried out. As a result, all students refreshed their personal terminals at almost the same time, and seeing their own results above, they were not as irritable as before. Although the results are simr to the previous ones, these points are simr to their estimated scores after the test, which shows that they have indeed learned them. The well-defined scores have the same meaning as the previous scores. Totally different. Of course, everyones more concerned about Yu Jinlis score. Little chestnut, how much did you take this time? Meteor asked, all the students eyes focused on Yu Jinli. Yu Jinli blinked, then opened her personal terminal under themon gaze of everyone, and found the page where the school posted the results, with a big number on it. ss F students: Im going, I just read it right? Gao Ziqi screamed, and immediately pulled back the thoughts of all the students. Everyone surrounded Yu Jinli, confirmed again and again, and suddenly looked at Yu Jinlis eyes changed. Big God, how did you take the test? Obviously everyone ising to the same test room. Yang Zhehao held his fists in his hands and looked at Yu Jinli admirably, which looked very funny. In fact, everyone didnt have much hope for this exam. After all, it was only a month after Yu Jinli transferred to school, and there were more than two months of lessons in front. And at the beginning, Yu Jinlis questions to the teacher were all very basic ones, even the ones they did not know. Therefore, in the minds of students in ss F, Yu Jinli had no prior knowledge of business card theory, although he did not know why he had such a powerful practice test. It is because of this that students in ss F will worry that his theoretical knowledge will not be tested well. Despite concerns, students in ss F prayed that Yu Jinlis theoretical knowledge could be passed Because, ording to Yu Jinlis practical test scores, she has already dropped the second ce a long distance. Even if the theoretical test scores are worse, as long as she passes, there is no problem in winning Yang Jin. Its just that they never thought that Yu Jinli not only practiced the exams well, but even the theoretical exams were awesome, they just broke their sses! Haha, now I see how Yang Jin jumped. Even if he passed the exam, he lost to Xiao Lizi, Xiao Lizi, you are great. You are the pride of our F ss! Hugging Yu Jinli up and down a few times to vent his excitement. I cant wait to see how Yang Jin failed. Shao Yang stared at a cute baby face, but showed a smile with a wicked smile, how could it not match his face. Lets go to ss A, and its time to let that Yang Jin fulfill his failed promise. Gao Ziqi held his chest up and said with confidence. This is the first time in ss F that they have such brow and cheery. Although it is not that they have achieved good results, Yu Jinli is in their ss. They are honored. As a result, the students in ss F agreed with each other and embraced Yu Jinli towards ss A. In the past, it was the high-handed pride of ss A who came to their troubles, this time to see how they went to face. However, Gao Ziqi fantasized that the scene of going to the face of ss A did not happen, because they had not yet arrived in ss A, and encountered several students in ss A headed by Yang Jin halfway along. Like them, they are nning to go to ss F. At this moment, the two teams met, and the enemy was jealous when they met. I havent spoken yet. The current seems to be crackling between the two sses, and the atmosphere is extremely tense. Well, this is not who and who in ss A. I only look at myself that day and no one looks down. How did I lose to the bottom of ss F when we practiced the exam? Gao Ziqi relentlessly satirically said. Finally, he has found the opportunity to sneer A. Of course, he does not want to miss it. Sure enough, as soon as Gao Ziqis voice fell, the expressions of a few students in ss A became difficult to look at. Its just luck, fortunately only once. Do you really think your ss F can be lucky every time? A student in ss A said unconvinced. ss F used to be the ss where they stepped on the soles of their feet. They have never been put in their eyes. Apart from having a better family background than them, what is better than them? In the eyes of ss A, ss F is a group of wastes that are dominating the family. However, this time the mid-term exam, because of Yu Jinlis sake, they were even beaten by the ss they despised the most. It was really ufortable to breathe in their hearts. So when the theoretical results came out, they couldnt wait to rush over. They just wanted topletely crush ss F and let them know that their talents are not good, even if they work hard. Luck is not always on the side of waste. Luck? Thats also a kind of strength. Like you, who think you are the best every day. As soon as you get off the exam, you will me the bad luck guys. I dont think you will be really lucky. Take care of it. Meteor Ye ironically. ss A and ss F students are here and there, but Yang Jin and Yu Jinli, the parties, have not said a word. Of course, Yu Jinli has always been out of the situation, while Yang Jin is disdainful. Presumably the theoretical results this time, ss F is the bottom, right? Although you were lucky to make an advanced energy card during the practical exam, the theoretical exam is not good luck to be able to take high scores. Yang Jin finally endured Cant stop talking. Stop talking nonsense, quickly light up your results, let me convince you of the loss this time! Meteor said impatiently. This group of hypocrites still like blind Bibi as before, he has heard enough! Well, when Yang Jinliang shows his results, Im afraid youre crying. ss A students said proudly. In their opinion, their theoretical exams will never be lost to ss F, not to mention that Yu Jinli has just transferred to school less than a month ago, and her previous studies have all fallen down. If you fill it up within a month, the test scores are even less likely to be better. In this regard, they are quite confident. Why are you talking so much nonsense, just show it directly when you have results, dont be blind here. Shao Yang said impatiently, the cute baby faces were wrinkled into buns and looked more lovely. Its just that at this time no one dares to say cute, otherwise Shao Yang will definitely let you know why the flowers are so red. Yang Jin raised his mouth and said proudly: Since you want to die early and live early, then I willplete you. After speaking, I opened my personal terminal, and intentionally adjusted my performance page to a holographic portrait mode, so that everyone can see it clearly, and I saw a big 99 written on it. Seeing this, students in ss F cut at the same time, expressing their contempt for Yang Jin and others. I thought you had taken a hundred points for such a arrogance. As a result, you dared to show off 99 points. Are you worthy? Gao Ziqi said with a sarcastic arc. ss A was quite puzzled by this response to ss F, and at the same time, they could not help raising a bad hunch. It shouldnt be this reaction. ss F cant see this result. Although it is not a perfect score, 99 points is only one point away from the perfect score. This score is also very high in their ss A. You know, only one student in their ss got a perfect score this time. However, the expressions of the students in ss F at this moment are like those who have full marks in their ss, so they disdain 99 points. But is this possible? The students in ss A draw a big cross on this guess together. If there are students who can get full marks in ss F, then what are the proud faces of these ss A students? People in ss F must behave like this on purpose, yes, it must be intentional. ss A studentsforted themselves in the bottom of their hearts, and Yang Jin thought the same. Yu Jinli, its your turn. Yang Jin closed his lips tightly and stared at Yu Jinlis personal terminal tightly, not even he himself noticed, his entire body was strained. , Very nervous. Yu Jinli also did not sell the key, directly opened the results page of the personal terminal, and also adjusted to the holographic vertical screen mode, and the score stood on it. The ss A student looked at the vertical screen, his eyes widened, and he couldnt believe it. Chapter 133: Scared Koi Chapter 133: Scared Koi Impossible! This result must have been tampered with by yourself. Yang Jin stared at the big 100 on Yu Jinlis vertical screen tightly, his eyes were red. The huge 100 seemed to beughing at him,ughing at his uncontroble power,ughing at his arrogance, like an iron fist, hitting his face, and his pain was tightening. How can a ss F student get a perfect score? How can one transfer student who has just been transferred to the school get a perfect score in a short time? If Yu Jinli had such strength at first, it would be impossible for the school to assign him to ss F! There must be something wrong with it. Yang Jin bite Yu Jinlis grades and falsified her. She was reluctant to admit that she had lost, and she took Yu Jinli to the principals office. Oh! If you lose, you lose. Its too ugly to be so embarrassed. The meteor field guarded Yu Jinli behind him and looked at Yang Jin in a high position. The sudden opening of the gas field made Yang Jin a bit My heart was faint. The results were issued by the school in person. You have the ability to tamper with one to show us. If you dont have the ability, you are willing to gamble to lose, and quickly get out of the first military academy! Gao Ziqi also stepped forward, and protected Jin Jinyu Behind him. Other students from ss F also gathered around, not giving Yang Jin and others a chance to hurt Yu Jinli. When Yang Jin saw this, his fists couldnt be reconciled, and he stared at the person who was being guarded by the F students. When we challenged the bet, Yu Jinli said that if she lost, she would roll out of the first military academy, but did not say what would happen if I lost. Yang Jin decided to rely on this bet, absolutely He cannot be expelled from the First Military Academy. He would have to see if these people could take him if he didnt admit it! The students in ss F were obviously stunned by Yang Jins shameless words. Although they are usually naughty and untamed, they still adhere to the basic principles of life. Bright and upright people like Yang Jin rely on their unwillingness to keep their promises. Even the students in ss F despise him very much! Yang Jin, are you going to lie? Meteor Ye eyes narrowed, and it was full of danger. Im going to cheat you. What can you do for me? Yang Jin held his own family and waited for his family. He was not afraid of the warning from Meteor. A small gamble between students, he didnt believe that the school would dismiss him as a talented student in business cards for Yu Jinli regardless of his family. The First Military Academy could not afford to lose. Yang Jin had the confidence that the school would not care about it. Obviously, the students in ss F also thought about this. The challenge and gambling agreement between Yang Jin and Yu Jinli was carried out in private. Although most people in the school knew it, it didnt exin anything. Yang Jin has A-level mental strength, and he is also very talented in business card making. Now he is also one of the reserve card makers. If this matter really goes to the bright side, to the school, how will the end be true Not necessarily. But if you just let Yang Jii pass by and let him go like this, let alone Yu Jinli, even the students in ss F will not be reconciled. Anyway, Yang Jin must leave the First Military Academy this time. No, they dont mind using family rtionships. Yu Jinli was surrounded in the center of ss F. In his size, it was difficult to see Yang Jin among the tall and burly ssmates around him. But he has a sense of consciousness and releases it, and everything around him is fully visible, so Yang Jin s words and all the actions and expressions of Yang Jin are looked into by Yu Jinli. He knew Yang Jin was ready to y tricks, and he wasnt nning to fulfill his gambling contract, and he felt very angry about it. Master told him from an early age that he should not easily promise anyone anything, but once he has promised, it must be done. This is the basic principle of being a human, and it is also an important principle that a practitioner must abide by. However, now someone dares not to keep his promise in front of him, which makes Yu Jinli very angry. And Yu Jinli is angry, then the consequences are very serious. He saw a lot of ck mist from Yang Jins body, which was slowly entangled him, and just when Yang Jin was about to y the promise of non-performance, those ck piercings that were slowly swimming suddenly elerated. Its like living. When Yu Jinli saw all this, he was going to remind Yang Jin and let him do more good things in the usual way, so that Duojiide could gradually eliminate the ck mist that would bring bad luck to people. However, he has now changed his mind, and he does not want to remind this swindler. For those who do nt even follow the basic rules of life, let him be punished. Even if he reminds the other party kindly now, I m afraid the other party wo nt listen to it, maybe he will beat it down, it s better to let him eat more Suffering, maybe he can realize his mistakes Lets go back to the ssroom. Yu Jinlis crisp voice came from the circle. In his opinion, Yang Jin will sooner orter suffer bad results, and this day will not be far away, so he does not need to waste time with each other here, especially the precious learning time of ss F students. The students in their ss have to catch up all the learning content of this semester before the final exam. How much time is wasted on unimportant people. However, Yu Jinlis thought, the student in ss F obviously did not get it, only thinking that he was annoyed by Yang Jins shameless behavior, and did not want to stay here. Anyway, they will never let Yang Jin go like this. If the school really wants to protect Yang Jin, they must drive Yang Jin out even if they want to use the power of the family. However, it is not necessary to tell Yu Jinli. After all, in their opinion, Yu Jinli is a very simple person. It is better to know less about these dark things. Little chestnut, rest assured, Yang Jin will never be better off afterwards. Gao Ziqiforted Yu Jinli. Yu Jinli raised a good smile, and nodded, I know. He just looked again. The ck mist on Yang Jins body is slowly increasing. Obviously, he hasnt been feeling better recently. Although Yu Jinli and ss F students were not on the same channel, they unexpectedly reached a consensus. Yang Jin, you better pray that the Yang family can resist all the families in our F-ss. Du Jingxuan warned and then took the others and turned towards F-ss. However, just as the ss F student just turned around, a sudden scream came from behind Yang Jin, and he sessfully turned everyones attention back. The ss F student turned 360 degrees and turned into the direction when facing Yang Jin, and then saw Yang Jin, who was just in front of them, was lying on the ground with blood on his face, and there was still beside him. One flowerpot broken with blood. Apparently, Yang Jin was hit by a flower pot that fell nearby. Meteor Ye and others looked at the tall buildings ten steps away from Yang Jin and others. When they looked at Yang Jin, who was unconscious on the ground at this moment, they felt much better. Multiple lines of injustice will confess to you, you can hit you at such a long distance, and even the flower pot cant get used to your deceitful behavior, deserve it! Gao Ziqi grinned one by one with a big smile, saying gloatingly. . Its so cool, if the treatment room of the school hospital is also in trouble, it will be even better. Yang Zhehao couldnt help but say. How can the school hospital fail every time, but even if it doesnt, it can make him suffer. Okay, OK, enough fun to see, we should go back to study. Yang Fei said to everyone with a smile. Yang Feiyu is one of the only two girls in ss F. She looks sweet, lively and cheerful, and is still very popr in ss F. As she said, everyone immediately put away the enthusiastic mood, turned around and left the scene of the incident without hesitation. They were toozy to care whether Yang Jin was alive or dead, anyway, there were not a few students in ss A. Well, I cant die. They still take the time to go back and read more books to be the right way. In the final exam, they must surprise the group A guys who have higher eyes. The students in ss F said they could do it. When they went back to read the book, they really returned to the ssroom. They sat in their seats and looked at the textbooks. However, because a lot of the previous knowledge was not avable, most of them I started from scratch. A few days ago I changed a new teacher, and started from the beginning following ss Fs progress. Everyone was barely able to keep up with the teachers progress, but there were some students, even the teachers progress was a little behind. However, no one in ss Fughs at anyone. Instead, the students who learn faster and better will help the students who are slower to learn and strive for progress together. After this mid-term exam, Yu Jinli became one of the ssmates who asked questions most, none of them You can ask Yu Jinli where you do nt understand the uncertainty. He is not only very patient, he does nt refuse toe, the exnation is very meticulous, and often he did nt understand before, there will be a kind of I feel empowered and suddenly realized that I will soon be able to understand a The students in ss F increasingly felt that Yu Jinli was the mascot of their ss. Since his transfer, their ss has been developing in a good direction. Little chestnut, you are really the mascot of our ss. What would we do without you? Gao Ziqi exaggerated. Well, if there are no small chestnuts, we are still reluctant to learn, and even if we are willing to learn, we will not understand, no one can exin in detail, he is like his own name, Its a koi that can bring good luck to people. Yang Fei said in consonance. She usually enjoys watching live broadcasts on the Inte. Before that, she was a lucky anchor and learned some information about koi. Now she uses it on Yu Jinlis body, and she feels very suitable. In addition, Yu Jinlis name also has a homophony of koi. Isnt it just a human koi? Yang Feis sentence is just an analogy, but it frightens Yu Jinli. His tense body became tense, and he thought he was discovered. However, it seemed that everyones expressions were not wrong. Yu Jinli calmed down a bit and thought about Yang Feis words again and again, only to realize that the other party was just an analogy. It really scared Koi. Im afraid Yang Fei didnt know it, but I just said something inexplicably, such as a sentence. the truth. When other students heard Yang Feis words, they nodded in agreement. The mascot of Yu Jinli, their F ss must be protected, and must not be bullied by others. Chapter 134: Suddenly God turned Chapter 134: Suddenly God turned Yang Jin and Yu Jinli did not pass the challenge of betting. ss F students are studying hard while paying close attention to the situation of Yang Jin, and have a good rtionship with their family members. They have used the power of the family, and it is necessary for Yang Jin to abide by the bets he made. The fact that Yang Jin was smashed into a school hospital by a flowerpot before has be a topic of interest for students in ss F. I tell you, after Yang Jin entered the school hospital, there was no ident in the treatment room of the school hospital, but He Linsheng vividly described in the ss after Yang Jin lived in the school hospital, but when ites to key ces At that time, Guanzi was sold again, and other ssmates who were listening to it were anxious to get together and attack it. He Linsheng is recognized as Little Prince of Gossip in ss F. There are only gossips that do not ur in the school, and there are no gossips that he cannot inquire about. Therefore, the first time Yang Jin entered the school hospital, He Linsheng inquired about thetest news. But what? Youre selling it, believe it or not, Ill hit you. Shao Yang raised his fist and threatened He Linsheng. Dont look at Shao Yangs human and animal harmless baby face, but its actually a blind eye. His physique has an A grade, which is the highest in their F ss. Moreover, he is very strong in force and likes to fight. Fighting is just like changing a person. He is extremely excited. Of course, he is also very heavy. At least no one in ss F dares to provoke him. As for others who dared to provoke Shao Yang, he was eventually admitted to the hospital. He Linsheng was so threatened by Shao Yang, he immediately persuaded and said hurriedly: Although the medical cabin was not malfunctioning and could not be used, the effect was very poor. At that time, Yang Jin and the doctors at the school and hospital did not know about this, so he went directly After getting into the medical cabin, Yang Jin was alive and alive inside. Haha, deserve it, let him not do good deeds and get revenge! The ssmates couldnt help butughed loudly when they heard the words, showing how bad Yang Jins impression in ss F students was. Once the treatment time is set in the treatment cabin, it cannot be stopped midway. It must be automatically stopped after the time. Students in ss F can fully imagine that Yang Jin was lying in the treatment cabin, the treatment effect was poor, and the wound on the head was slow. If he didnt heal, he felt his teeth grin. The treatment cabin of the school hospital is really awesome. Every time I see people to take medicine, so that those who are uneasy to be more guilty, you must manually give it 32 praises! However, at the same time, the students in ss F also decided very tacitly. If they were injuredter, they would not go to the treatment cabin of the school hospital. Who knows when it is happy to draw a wind, they do not want to enjoy Yang Jinna. Like treatment. The medical cabin of the school hospital said that he was wronged, it was really innocent! However, even if Yang Jin was punished in the school hospital, this would not offset his challenge to fail and fail to bear the consequences. Several ssmates in ss F tried to drive Yang Jin out of school by using family rtions, but the news that came back was not optimistic. Yang Jin is the Yang family, and the Yang family is only a second-ss family. If only this, the other families joined together, the Yang family really couldnt resist, but the bad was bad. The Yang family now has an alliance with the Wu family. They belong to the family under the first-ss Yu family. Once the Yu family intervened, even if the families of several students in ss F joined together, it was not easy to deal with the Yang family, which made the students in ss F who were informed of the news flushed. Abominable! I didnt expect him to get on Yus thigh. Gao Ziqi said indignantly. In this way, it is not easy for them to deal with Yang Jin again, but if this thing stops, they will not be reconciled. At this moment, he is very proud. Meteor Ye said unhappyly. Shao Yang squeezed his fist, knocked the knuckles of his knuckles, and twitched a smile with a wicked smile on the corner of his mouth. He said, If not, let me beat him for a while. This time allowed him to stay in the medical cabin for a full day. The students in ss F could not help but shiver collectively, no matter how many times they watched, they were still very ufortable with the extreme contrast of Shao Yangs appearance and personality. Obviously she is a cutedy. Why is her character so violent, so how can you find a girlfriend in the future? Even a boyfriend is not easy to find, right? The attention of ss F students was instantly distorted to not know where to go. Lets watch it first and see if the Yu family will get involved in the school for the younger generation of the Yang family. Du Jingxuan said calmly. Even if students in ss F are not willing to do so, they can only do so. However, surprises oftene as a surprise, just as ss F students were prepared to wait and see what happened, they were regretted by the news. What did you say? Gao Ziqi grabbed He Linshengs cor and asked excitedly. He Linsheng was dragged a bit ufortably, and vigorously opened Gao Ziqis iron ws, and gave him a dissatisfied nce before telling everyone thetest news. Yang Jin has already left the school. It is said that he left overnight. Even the dormitorys housekeeper came over to take it away. He Linsheng said. Really fake? How could he leave the school suddenly? Yang Zhehao couldnt help asking, and it was also amon question for students in ss F at the moment. I dont know this clearly. The reason on the bright side was because Yang Jin vited the school rules and was expelled directly from the school, but I think he left so hurriedly that it should be something that cant be provoked. He Linsheng guessed Road. What kind of person did you provoke? But didnt the Yang family rely on the Yu family? They are protected by the Yu family and can be kicked out of school directly. The identity of the person he provokes is certainly not low, at least not lower than the Yu family. Du Jingxuan frowned slightly. There are only a few families that can bepared with the Yu family, and only the Tang family has children in the first major military schools. But as far as he knows, the junior of the Tang family is in the Psionicist Academy, which is far away from their cardiology college. Yang Jin there should be no chance to provoke the other party. However, Yang Jins leaving school is a good thing for them anyway. As for the process, they dont care, as long as the result is good. After Du Jingxuan figured it out, he simply stopped thinking. No matter who it is, being able to drive Yang Jin out of school can be considered as a killing for the people, and it is worth celebrating. Gao Ziqi said very happy, Lets go to the cafeteria for a good celebration at noon. Agree! Yang Zhehao first raised his hand and should reconcile, the others nodded, with a smile on his face that couldnt hide. Things really are moving in a beautiful direction. The obstructive people have left, and the teaching teacher is very patient with them. The students who had headaches when they saw the books can also calmly and seriously study. Compared with the original atmosphere, the atmosphere haspletely changed. The weather is clear and there are no clouds. Only the dazzling sun is emitting the light and heat belonging to it in the sky. In the training room of the First Military Academy Psionicist Academy, the students being trained are being baptized with light and heat. It is clear that their training room cannot shine into the sun at all, but they feel a stronger light than the sun emits. With heat. Im going, is Tang Ziyus guy getting worse again? A student with blushing cheeks and red eyes widened his eyes and looked at the tall handsome man who was manipting the mes in front, and said in amazement. That pervert has no training day and night, cant you be strong enough to be unreasonable? Another student wiped the sweat left on his forehead and said calmly. At this time, the boy named Tang Ziyu took back the me in his hand and turned around. His facial features were handsome, and his passionate eyes were extraordinarily charming and elegant. The same school uniform was worn on him, but he went out of fashion week. Feeling, appearance is not lost to the popr little fresh meat star. What are you whispering here again? Tang Ziyu took the towel from his friend and asked with a smile. I said Ayu, did your powers be stronger again? Qi Dingming looked at his friend with bright eyes and asked directly. Tang Ziyu heard the words, spreading out his right hand, learning his mind upward, a pinch of me appeared out of thin air, a bright golden center wrapped with a little cyan, beating with joy, without hurting the hand holding the me. Seeing this, Qi Dingming was even more surprised, and blurted out: Sit down, ss B, you are now ss B, do you want to leave us a way to live? Its just recently broken, but its not stable. Tang Ziyu calmly closed back the me of jumping palms. This is the difference between a power person and an ordinary person. A power person has a power nucleus from birth, and all power sourcese from the power nucleus. The power not only can use the energy card made by the card maker, but also has a certain power. Fire abilities like Tang Ziyu who can control the mes. However, the power stored in the power core of the power person is limited, it is easy to consume, and it is not easy to replenish, so when the power person usually fights, most of them rely on the energy card. Using an energy card consumes much less power than directly using it, so only at a critical moment or when the energy card is exhausted, the abilities will use their abilities. If you use an energy card that is in the same line as your power, the power of the energy card will be increased. If you use a different line, you can only use the power of the energy card. Once the power nucleus of the power actor is broken, it is irreversible, and the power will disappear, bing an ordinary person, unable to use powers and any energy cards. It is because of the special powers that they are so rare that they are extremely rare. Despite this, a psionicist may not lose against hundreds of ordinary people. After all, their powers and the power of energy cards are not what ordinary people can afford. Therefore, the psionicist will be the main force of the military. Although ordinary peoples force value is not as powerful as those of the ability, but after all, there are arge number of them, and training into mech warriors can also protect their homnd. But no matter in the Federation or other empires, the status of the psionicist and cardmaker is far higher than that of ordinary people. This is also the main reason why the family of the students in ss F would prefer to be a cardmaker rather than a mech warrior. Ayu, I heard that you had a conflict with one freshman of the first year at the Card-making Teachers College? When did you care about the freshman of the freshman? Qi Dingming teased. Chapter 135: Practice a hundred times Chapter 135: Practice a hundred times Tang Ziyu heard the words and thought for a while before he understood who Qi Dingming was referring to. Its just a little contradiction, Tang Ziyu said lightly. A little contradiction? They were forced to drop out of school. Qi Dingming said with a smile. In fact, he didnt mean to me a friend for that freshman. After all, what kind of character a friend is, his ssmate who has been with him for three years naturally understands, he is just curious. However, he alsoter heard that the freshmen of the Cardiographer Academy had a lot of talents in the business card, but their character was beyond words, and it was not a pity to be dismissed by the school. After all, if such a student with poor mentality and moral character is trained by the school and is targeted at the school in turn, it will be a trouble for the tiger. Buddy is also thinking about the school in advance, but he is still curious about what the new student did to the friend so much. However, Tang Ziyu obviously did not want to mention this topic, and Qi Dingming was passed off in three or two sentences. In fact, it wasnt that he didnt want to say it. It was because he had nothing to say. He didnt even remember the name of the freshman. What should he say? Could it be said that the elder brother instructed him to approach the student, and then found an opportunity for the student to provoke him, and finally found a reason to expel the student from the first military academy? Hes not stupid, how could such a worde out. Moreover, Tang Ziyu did not think that his elder brother had been staying in the military department, and he would have the opportunity to meet a freshman in a card-making division, and also had festivals with the other party, reminiscing the news he had identally heard before, and in the school. The contradiction between the two sses of the Cardiographer Academy that has been spreading recently, he thinks he should have guessed who wants to rush people out of school. I really did nt expect that the man who worked so hard and never loved him would have such a side, which made him more curious about the legendary fiance. Maybe he should find some time to see that People, to see what kind of charm it is, even the people who are most unlikely to win the military are conquered. Although Tang Ziyu thinks so, he is not in a hurry, he will always have a chance to meet. After Yang Jin was kicked out of the First Military Academy, the students in ss F were refreshed at every happy event. They were energetic and motivated every day. Even when they did not understand the textbooks, they were not as manic as before. They even felt that A little cute. Through the patient lectures and guidance of the teachers, the mutual help of the students, and their redoubled efforts, the students of ss F finallypleted the lessons that had been dropped within two months after the mid-term exam, and the ss progress was rushed. Attended other sses. I have to say that in the past two months, students in ss F really paid a lot. In fact, the students in ss F are not stupid. On the contrary, they are very active in thinking, strong in learning ability, and good in memory. The reason why they have be academic scum before is because they do not care hard. Now that I realize the importance of learning, I will work hard, wont it catch up soon? In this regard, students in ss F are also proud. Of course, more importantly, after the theoretical knowledge in the textbooks of ss F students caught up, they could finally get in touch with the production of energy cards. The energy card making practice ss has always been brought by Teacher Xiao Weilin. Other sses have been exposed to the production of energy cards. They will try to make a nk energy card even if they fail many times. At least they can get practice. However, when Xiao Weilin took a ss F practice ss before, he did not let ss F students do it once. People who have contacted a nk energy card have been practicing mental power outreach and control. The key to making an energy card is the control of mental power. If you cant reach the precise control of mental power, then even if you practice a hundred times, you will only get a hundred failures. This is Xiao Weilin in the F ss In a practical lesson, tell a word from ss F students. Hurry but not reach, this is the philosophy of Xiao Weilin. Students in other sses may have been exposed to the practice of making energy cards very early, but Xiao Weilin did not think that would be good for the students. Before he controlled his mental strength, he was in a hurry to practice making energy cards. The child wanted to run before he could learn to walk. In addition, if the foundation is not solid, it is easy to fail during practice. If there are more failures, it is easy to hit the confidence and enthusiasm of the students. Although ss F is envious of the students in other sses, it understands that the teachers will not harm them, especially the newly changed teachers. In addition, their mental strength and talents are indeed inferior to those in other sses, so they need Put more effort into practice. Therefore, all the students in ss F did notin at all, and they followed the teachers instructions to practice. After practicing mental control for nearly two months, the students in ss F finally got the teachers approval and could ess the real energy card. Did you see the nk energy cards in front of you? Xiao Weilin said to F students with a smile. See. The students are very excited. Looking at the nk energy card in front of them is like seeing the energy card they have made. I wish I could practice all the knowledge I have learned and experience it myself. The feeling of mental power making energy cards. Pick up the nk energy card in front of you, carefully observe and realize. Xiao Weilin continued, but still did not give instructions for practice. The ssmates carefully enjoyed the energy card in front of them. Although they have contacted the real energy card and even their family backgrounds, they have contacted a lot before school, but they have not seen a nk energy card like this now. So excited. Everyone carefully looked at this energy card, because this is the first one they will start making soon. Whether it is sessful or not, everyone is not sure, but it has different meanings. Did you watch it? Xiao Weilin continued to ask. Its over. The students answered excitedly. The energy in front of you now Xiao Weilin deliberately didnt finish it all at once. Looking at the ssmates looking anxiously looking forward to each other, the smile on his face deepened, and he continued, All are handed in. The students in ss F were aggressive together, and they looked like they were listening to it. They looked puzzledly at the teacher like a fox. Teacher, what did you just say? Some students could not help asking. Give all the nk energy cards in your hands. Xiao Weilin repeated it patiently again. Teacher, arent we going to practice drawing energy cards in this ss? Gao Ziqi couldnt help asking. To the extent you are practicing now, it is not enough to make a real energy card. Let you see the nk energy card with your own eyes and feel its energy, then you will be more motivated in your subsequent exercises, right? Xiao Weilin The smile was even more fascinating, but at the moment in the eyes of ss F students, it was no less than seeing a demon with an angel face. The teacher was so bad, he was panting, and thought that they could make a real energy card today. After half a day, they just made them addicted to the eye? Sure enough, reality is always more cruel than one thinks. After the nk energy card was collected, Xiao Weilin sent another ssmate a practice board as an exercise tool, saying, Everyone uses the nk energy board in front of them to draw a yoyo grass a hundred times, whoeverpletes the task first, who You can practice with real nk energy cards. A hundred times? ss F students repeated in surprise, when did they have to practice? They can only have time to practice during practical lessons. This energy board allows you to bring a bedroom and a ssroom. You have time to practice at any time, but every time you have to draw theplete grass to count it as one. Xiao Weilin continued. The students in ss F looked at the energy board in front of them, and showed a bitter and bitter expression. A hundred times, and still a hundred times. When are they going to draw? If eachplete drawing is done on a nk energy card, it is a sessful energy card. That is to say, when drawing a hundred times sessfully, in fact, they can make a hundred grassy energy cards. However, even if the group of learning gods in ss A had to draw aplete energy card, they would have to go through dozens or even hundreds of failures and draw a hundred, would nt it have to go through nearly 10,000 failures? This number is scary, but it also aroused the fighting spirit of F students. Everyone is of a young age. It is the age at which they are most reluctant to lose. Since the teacher has given such an instruction, if they did not do anything and then confessed, wouldnt it be too shameful? not to mention In addition, Yu Jinli did not need to practice yoyo grass, but she needed to practice civet cats. Xiao Weilin followed closely and arranged different assignments ording to the students progress. The F ss student heard the words, and suddenly widened his eyes and looked at Yu Jinli. Yoyo grass is the simplest alien nt in the F-level energy card, and the civet is an alien beast energy card in the F-ss. As we all know, the drawing of the alien beast card is moreplicated than the alien nt. However, none of them has officially started the drawing of xenograft energy cards. Yu Jinli, who is also a ssmate of the same ss, has already begun to draw cards of alien beasts. The progress has left them eighteen streets. At this moment, the fighting spirit of the students in the F ss is more vigorous. As a ssmate in the same ss, they cannot be left too much by Yu Jinli, so they are not too shameless? Therefore, if someonees to the teaching building where ss F is located during this time, it will be hard to see students in ss F outside the ssroom, no matter during or after ss time. The situation is exactly the opposite. Except for the ss time, the students in ss F are almost racing against the clock to perform the energy board drawing exercise. At the beginning, everyone stumbling with mental power, drawing more than a dozen times and dozens of times, may not even draw half of the grass, but no oneined about it, even the most impatient Gao Ziqi, I practiced it over and over again. After practicing this way for about a week, no one in the ss except Yu Jinli was able to draw the grass in aplete way. I couldnt help but feel a bit frustrated. What the hell? I wont practice anymore! Zhou Zixu grumpy turned the energy board in front of him to the ground, his face full of anger. The ssroom was very quiet. Everyone was doing exercises. As a result, Zhou Zixus sudden outburst surprised everyone. The smooth mental power output suddenly stopped, and half of the yoyo grass that was drawn failed again. Everyone red at Zhou Zixu, who suddenly disturbed others. Zhou Zixu, whats the matter with you, didnt you say that you were not allowed to make a loud noise in the ssroom so as not to affect other students? Yuan Hui stood up and said unhappyly. Yuan Hui is the monitor of ss F. Although this team leader usually has no effect and everyone does not care, but since everyone decided to start studying seriously, the ss cadres have also been valued by everyone. The duties that should be done are still required and should be exercised. There is power. As early as the beginning, everyone has established the rules in the ssroom, that is, you should not disturb the other students who are practicing, and you can go outside the ssroom if you want to y or do other things. But Zhou Zixu apparently failed toply Chapter 136: She failed. Chapter 136: She failed. Its ss time now, I can just say whatever I want! Zhou Zixu was irritable, talking without going through the brain at all. Zhou Zixu, you cant make a loud noise in the ssroom. This is a rule that everyone agreed to abide by from the beginning, and you havent objected to it. You tell me now that it is free during ss time? Yuan Hui said angrily. The serious expression made people look dazed. Zhou Zixu was also a little scared, but the irritability and umted emotions of these days broke out, leaving him unable to control. Oh! Its been a week, and we havent been able to draw it again. We dont have the talent to make cards. We have to be deceived and pretend to be hard-working students. Who should we show it to? Said. Now, this sentence directly offends all students in ss F. Since you despise everyone so much, who did you pretend to be before? Yang Zhehao went back ironically. Zhou Zixu, dont go too far. Everyone is working hard to move forward. Do you want to deny everyones efforts in one sentence? Yang Fei couldnt help getting angry. Their F ss has always been united. Whether it is good or bad, at least the ss atmosphere is very good, but who knows that there is a person who always thinks of shit. Im overdone? What if the knowledge in the textbooks is good? What if the exams are good? Is it still impossible to make a real energy card? Is it not called waste? Making a real energy card depends on Its talent, not textbooks! Zhou Zixu said with a mocking smile on his mouth. No one is waste in the beginning. Only those who dont work hard. As long as everyone works hard, one day, everyone can make a real energy card. Yu Jinli stood up and said seriously. Master has told him more than once that there is no waste in this world. There is only a person who does not work hard, no matter how bad that person s qualifications and talents are. As long as he is willing to work hard, even if he cannot reach the height that geniuses can easily reach, , That achievement will not be too low. A genius learns the skills that he can learn in one day, so he will learn for ten days, one month, and he has to learn so far. Only by putting in hundreds of times of hard work can we harvest the fruits of sess, and nothing can be obtained without hard work. It was better for Yu Jinli not to speak. Zhou Zixu, who had always been jealous of him, was even more excited, and the words she spoke were even more unpleasant. Even the students in ss F could not bear it. Their ss is now at a stage that requires positive energy guidance and promotion. Once affected by negative energy, it is likely that all previous efforts will be wasted. For Zhou Zixu, the students in ss F thought that he could not be allowed to stay in this ss anymore, otherwise the entire ss would be affected by his negative emotions and would be out of control. Zhou Zixu, havent you just said that no matter how hard we try, we cant sessfully draw a yoyo grass? Then if I canplete the drawing now, how about you leave the F ss? Yang Feiyu stood up, good His face was full of seriousness. However, Zhou Zixu seemed to have heard a big joke, looked at Yang Fei ironically, and said, Its up to you? Zhou failed to draw it, I dont believe you can draw it now, OK. Ah, as long as you draw it, I will leave ss F. If you ca nt draw it, would you let Yu Jinli leave ss F? Zhou Zixu determined that Yang Fei could not draw aplete grass in such a short period of time, so he promised nothing to fear. In the past, the atmosphere of ss F was very good. There was no need to take sses or listen to it. They would do what they wanted to do. No one would care about it and live wildly, but since Yu Jinli came, all this has changed. What motivated? What should I try to catch up with ss A? Is that foolish talking about dreams? How could a ss at the end of a crane be better than a ss with talents, even if it was dreaming, it might not be realized, but it was delusional. As long as Yu Jinli leaves ss F, their ss will return to the previous atmosphere, and everyone can still live a lively life. Zhou Zixus conditions made Yang Fei and ss F students look stunned, and then even angry. They all knew that Zhou Zixu didnt like Yu Jinli very much, but they didnt expect to target him everywhere and enjoyed Xiaolizi as a bet, which was simply too much. This is a contest between you and me. Dont involve others. If I lose, then I will leave ss F. Yang Fei said to Zhou Zixu. Although she had confidence in herself, she did not dare to enjoy Yu Jinli as a bet. Whats wrong? Are you not confident about yourself? Didnt you just say you could draw it? Sure enough Zhou Zixus sarcastic arc deepened, and the words he spoke were thorny, and he was nning to satire Yang Fei When he spoke, he was suddenly interrupted by others. Student Yang, you bet with him, I believe you will win. Yu Jinli looked at Yang Feinguage seriously, her eyes were full of trust, no hesitation. Yu Jinli herself was very beautiful and cute. When being watched by such a person, Yang Feis face blushed unconsciously, and she even became stuttered. Yuan and Yu, but I. Yang Feiyu was even more afraid to enjoy Yu Jinli as a bet. Although she was moved by the trust of the other party, she was also worried about an ident. Rx, I will win. Yu Jinli said firmly again. In fact, he rarely has malicious ideas for one person, and rarely targets one person, but the presence of Zhou Zixu will cause a lot of instability in ss F, affecting everyones learning and progress. People who want to make a sound of others must be eliminated from the circle. Yang Fei took a deep breath, tried to calm herself, and said to Zhou Zixu, I ept your request. Anyway, she will seed this time, keep Yu Jinli, and kick Zhou Zixu out of the ssroom. Zhou Zixu heard that his expression was even more proud, as if he had seen the scene where Yu Jinli was kicked out of ss F. Student Yang, when drawing the roots, dont be impatient, slow down, try to make the release of mental power more stable, and then dont pause for a while, get angry. Yu Jinli said suddenly. Others may not understand what he is talking about, but Yang Feis eyes suddenly widen, and then she smiles confidently. The reason why she has not been able to draw yoyo grass these days is because she always fails when drawing the roots. No matter what method she uses, it is easy to break the roots and cause yoyo grass to be iplete. Just now Yu Jinlis seemingly inadequate preface, in fact, pointed out the problem she had drawn before, and put forward suggestions for correction, so that the problem that had troubled her for several days was solved. Now, she is more confident to win this challenge. However, the challenge did not take ce immediately, presumably because of Yang Jins lesson learned, Yuan Hui brought in ss teacher Xu Ling and ss teachers An Yizhe and Xiao Weilin as witnesses in case Zhou Zixu failed. When Zhou Zixu saw this, he was more satisfied with it, because in his opinion, it wasnt him who really failed, but Yang Fei, and Yu Jinli left this time! The three teachers were called in. After hearing the story, Xu Lings brows were frowned, with a little disapproval on her face, while An Yizhe and Xiao Weilin were very calm. Are you sure you want to carry out this challenge? Everyone is a ssmate. Any contradictions must be solved by such a radical method? Xu Ling persuaded earnestly, trying to persuade the two to stop the challenge. However, both Zhou Zixu and Yang Feiyu were very determined to carry out this challenge. In the end, Xu Ling saw that An Yizhe and Xiao Weilin had no opinion and had to agree. In order to ensure the fairness of the challenge, in the course of Yang Yangs drawing, everyone must keep quiet, you must not intentionally disturb the drawing students, or the challenge will be invalidated. Xu Ling said, which made Zhou Zixu, who was originally going to make trouble, also rest. With Yang Fei as the center, there are people around, and on the front of her are three teachers invited to witness. Yang Feiyu put the energy board in front of herself, then closed her eyes, calmed her mood, took a deep breath, and felt her own mental strength. The whole person s aura changed suddenly and suddenly in a moment. . Xiao Weilin stood in front of him and watched Yang Feisnguage. When she saw this change, surprise shed in her eyes, and then she had a bit of fun. I didnt expect to find a good seed in ss F. It seems that ss F did not have such waste wood as it appeared on the surface. Xiao Weilins interest in this challenge has deepened. Yang Feiyu eliminated all misceneous thoughts and put all her attention on the energy board in front of her. She only had the presence of yoyo grass in her mind, and what challenges and issues rted to Yu Jinlis staying and leaving were all her Forget it. The yoyo grass in Yang Feis mind seemed toe to life, beckoning at her constantly, every branch and every detail was magnified countless times in her mind, so that she could see Clear Spiritual power is slowly but steadily being output, and the rudiment of Yoyo Grass has gradually shed on the energy board. The eyes of ss F students all stared tightly at the energy board in front of Yang Fei, and they did not blink, for fear of missing any picture, they even tried to breathe lightly and lightly, so as not to disturb the other party. However, Yang Feiyu seems to have fallen into a very strange realm. It seems that she is not in ss F, and there are no teachers and ssmates around her. Only countless yoyo grasses surround her and want to y with her. Noisy. Yang Feis love for these yoyo grass + points, obeys the inner desire, obediently and harmoniously with the yoyo grass. These yoyo grasses are also very close to her, not as unwilling to be close to humans as rumors outside the world, and even willing to reach out to her, begging for help. Yang Fei was immersed in this cheerful atmosphere. She had long forgotten what she was doing, she just wanted to get closer to some grass. I do nt know how long after that, these yoyo grasses suddenly disappeared, and the connection of mental power was broken. Yang Fei finally came back to God. Then I remembered what I was doing, but the output of mental power was already cut off. She was so pale that she didnt even dare to see Yu Jinli. She failed. When she was making and drawing yoyo grass, she was taken aback. Chapter 137: Has been unsuccessful Chapter 137: Has been unsessful This is definitely a taboo when making energy cards. She has never experienced such a situation before in practice, and she does not know why this happens. But for whatever reason, its no use at this moment. Im sorry, Yang Fei said in a choked voice, apologizing to Yu Jinli. Its all her fault. Its her fault that Yu Jinli wants to leave ss F. No matter what, she will take up this responsibility. Even if she leaves, she wont stay. Yang Feinguage, you seeded! You actually drew it! A huge cheer sounded in Yang Feis ears, and she regretted it. Yang Fei: Yang Feinguage is really good. Its so good for our F ss. Gao Ziqi said excitedly. The failure of a weeks practice had really shaken their self-confidence. When Zhou Zixus words and negative emotions came out, although they felt very angry, they wanted him to shut up. In fact, the most fundamental reason was Afraid to be affected by his words and shaken. Those words of Zhou Zixu have heard too much before. Although they have decided to study hard and counterattack to those who look down on them, in fact, they still carry the seeds of inferiority, as long as someone pours some water May sprout again. But the sess of Yang Feinguage made them see hope again and let them know that if they really work hard, they will be able to make energy cards. Although their mental strength is only c, which is the lowest level in the 1st Military Academy, it is actually not lowpared to many people outside. Their talents and qualifications may not be as bad as they are. It can be said that Yang Feiyus sess now is an important straw for helping ss F, and thankfully everyone has seized it. Yang Feinguage, but you are the first person in our ss to draw a yoyo grass in addition to the small chestnuts. If you reced it with an energy card, you are now a reserve cardmaker. Meteor also followed the congrattions. Yang Fei finally came back to God, and finally understood what everyone was saying. She couldnt help looking down at the energy board in front of her. I saw aplete yoyo grass appearing on it, beautiful like Is living average. So she did it sessfully? Suddenly, the sadness and joy made Yang Feis fragile little heart unbearable, but she was still very happy. She seeded. Yu Jinli didnt have to leave, and she did not live up to the expectations of her ssmates. thats nice! Everyone congratted Yang Fei, and turned to deal with Zhou Zixus question. Zhou Zixu, what else do you have to say now? Yang Zhehao said proudly. Zhou Zixu bit her lip tightly, staring at the energy board in Yang Feisnguage, as if to see it through a hole. Yang Feis drawing was done under the eyes of everyone, and the teacher supervised him. Even if he wanted to find a problem, he couldnt find the slightest bit, even if he wanted to cheat, because the teacher was still, he was Feeling what is called a dilemma. This time, Zhou Zixu lost andpletely lost. ording to the requirements of the challenge at that time, Zhou Zixu was no longer a student of ss F. As for whether he was transferred to another ss or transferred, ss F students didnt care. After all, they had a lot to learn about the things they wanted to die. No energy to share with an unimportant person. After Zhou Zixu was taken away by Xu Ling, the students in ss F gathered around Yang Feinguage and asked how shepleted the drawing, and they wanted to learn the experience. Yang Fei didnt hide her secrets. The most important thing is that she was actually confused, so she described her feelings in the process of drawing to everyone. After listening to the ss F students, they were all aggressive, because they had never encountered such a situation before, and had not even heard of it. Little chestnut, did you do the same when drawing before? Meteor Ye asked another humane in the ss that the only two would make energy cards. Yu Jinli shook her head smartly, indicating that she had never done so. Now, everyone is even more sorry. Xiao Weilin and An Yizhe did not leave immediately after the challenge, so they also heard Yang Feis words and questions from ss F students. This situation of Yang Feiyu is not nonexistent. Xiao Weilin said suddenly. At this time, the students in ss F remembered that there was a more professional person here. They definitely knew more than them, and they sounded seriously. Student Yangs situation has entered a state of selflessness. Even a card maker can hardly enter this state. Some people may not enter it once in their lifetime. Xiao Weilin exined to everyone with a smile . Wow! ss F students heard the words, and looked at Yang Feis eyes more admired and marveled. Teacher, how can I get into this state? Some students asked. Yang Feiyu has a very high affinity for xenografts, so it is possible to enter this state, but if the affinity does not reach a certain level, it will be very difficult, and it will not even be possible to enter it. Kind of realm. Xiao Weilin said. He also did not expect that in a ss with a mental power level of only c, he would encounter a student with such a high affinity for xenografts. If this student is trained well, he will definitely be a leader in xenografting energy cards in the future. Of course, these words Xiao Weilin did not tell Yang Fei now. After all, the other party has juste into contact with the energy card. Too much knowledge, especially about future achievements, may cause impetuousness and ckness, which will affect the calm mind to learn And exercises. Nevertheless, students in ss F still feel very proud. Although it is not that they have entered this state, Yang Fei is a ssmate in ss F. They are honored. In this way, two of their ss will be able to sessfully draw the grass, and they must work harder. After Zhou Zixu was not in ss F, the learning atmosphere in ss F has be better, and the sess of Yang Feinguage has also inspired students to move forward. Everyone also gradually changed from drawing failures to controlling mental power more urately, using them more handily, and the number of drawing failures gradually decreased. ss F students have only now realized that Xiao Weilin intended them to draw a hundred times, and with their initial performance, using real nk energy cards to practice, it was really a waste. With the increase of practice time, after Yang Feis sess, other students in ss F also sessively seeded in drawing the first yoyo grass, and the second and third passes became easier and easier. Everyone draws less and less, and the number of sessful draws increases. The time interval for each sessful drawing of the grass is getting shorter and shorter, and the control and use of mental power bes more handy. ss F is moving in a beautiful direction, except for one ssmate, that is, Jiang Meilin, another girl in ss F in addition to Yang Fei. Jiang Meilins control of mental strength is not bad, even better than many students do, and she works harder, but she always fails for various inexplicable reasons when drawing the grass. Sometimes the reasons for failure make ss F students feel funny and strange, but they ca nt find a solution. No matter how other students guide her and help her, they ca nt seed. It s like Yoyo Cao does nt like her. Intentionally preventing her from seeding. This also makes this cold beauty, people frustrated. When all the ssmates in ss F were able to draw the yoyo grass sessfully, Jiang Meilin was still struggling with yoyo grass and became the only person in the ss who could not seed. The students in ss F arepletely irrelevant, and can only turn to Mr. Xiao Weilin for help. Xiao Weilin watched Jiang Meilin s drawing process and was surprised to sh through his eyes again, and then pointed out the problem with a smile. Yang Feiyu has a very high affinity for alien nts, so she soon made it. Come out, and Jiang Meilin s problem is exactly the opposite of Yang Fei. She has a low affinity for allogenes, as low as may never make an allogeneic energy card. As soon as Xiao Weilin said this, the F ss students were collectively shocked, while Jiang Meilin was shocked, but still full of loss. Cant make an energy card forever, doesnt that mean, no matter how hard she tries, she cant be a cardmaker? ss F students obviously thought of this too, looking at the lost Jiang Meilin, but did not know how tofort her. Xiao Weilin didnt have a look of regret, and continued: Student Jiang, you dont have to draw yoyo grass next I see, teacher. Jiang Meilin said in a low mood. However, Xiao Weilin didnt seem to see her emotions, and continued, You and Yu Jinli practice drawing of the ling cat. Jiang Meilin. ss F student; For Xiao Weilins half-talk every time he spoke, and then reversed the bad taste, ss F students said that they really wanted to have the **** up! Unfortunately, they dare not. Teacher, I Jiang Meilin was originally depressed because Xiao Weilins words suddenly fluctuated and looked at him unbelievably, lest she heard it wrong. You have a low affinity for xenografts. It may not be effective to continue to practice the drawing of xenografts. It is better to try the xenomorphs first, but you have not sessfully drawn any xenografts before. Practice at the beginning The strange beast will only be more difficult than other students. Xiao Weilin gave Jiang Meilin a precautionary shot in advance. Generally, freshmen in the freshman ss first learn from simple alien nt energy cards, and gradually increase the difficulty. If they are exposed to alien beast energy cards from the beginning, the starting point is higher than others, but the difficulty is the same as the effort required. Much more than others. However, these are nothing to Jiang Meilin. I thought she might have missed the card maker. As a result, who knows that there is still a chance of turning around, she naturally has to seize this opportunity tightly and not let it slip away. No matter how much effort is needed, she will do everything Go! Teacher, I will definitely practice hard. Jiang Meilin said firmly. The cold beauty who has always been cold and rarely has an expression on her face, rarely reveals the emotions that fit her age, and the ss F students who are her ssmates are also happy for her. Student Jiang, we can work together and we can definitely draw it. Yu Jinli said with a smile. Some people practice the same monsters as themselves, and many people willmunicate and learn from each other in the future, which is good. Chapter 138: In the second period Chapter 138: In the second period Although Jiang Meilin changed from practicing yoyo grass to practicing civet cats, because her mental strength was also exercised during the previous practice drawing, she didnt start to work as hard after practicing again. But because all the students in ss F have been able to draw the grass, the assignments left by Mr. Xiao Weilin are also beingpleted quickly. In order not to leave too many students, Jiang Meilin is almost practicing day and night. Sometimes the level of diligence and Yang Feis words in the bedroom were shocked, and she was often worried that she would be overstretched and tired at the desk. But maybe Jiang Meilin is really not suitable for allogeneous energy cards, but suitable for alien beasts. Since she started to practice drawing of the cat, she obviously feels that her mental powers are smoother, her paintings are smoother, and there is no clogging at all. feel. Although the lines of the civet cat are much moreplicated than yoyo grass, for Jiang Meilin, it is easier than drawing yoyo grass. When ss F students have generallypleted their homework one-and-a-half, Jiang Meilin finally sessfully painted aplete civet cat. Congrattions, Meilin, so in the future we will draw allogeneic energy cards, one by one to make alien beast energy cards, cooperate with each other, kill everything, haha. Yang Feiyu, as Jiang Meilins best friend, first Congrattions. Wow, did you actually make it? This is a strange animal. The students were surrounded by Jiang Meilin in surprise, sighing at the lifelike civet cat on her energy board. I go, why do I have the feeling that you suddenly changed from thest to the positive? When we are all studying alienation, you will all portray alien beasts. Is this the old saying? Sai Weng lost his dog, knowing nothing about happiness? He Linsheng said exaggeratedly. Yu Jinli: The young man who walked through the earth was aggressive when he heard his words. It was Sai Weng who lost his horse and knew nothing about happiness. Yu Jinli corrected. Because of the severe cultural faults, many ancient earth cultures have been lost, and some of them that have been preserved have been used in a mess because they cannot be verified or ipletely preserved. Although Yu Jinli has seen many of them, they are still verymon. Difficult to adapt. Oh, did you say that? I thought it was his dog that was lost. I heard that most of the pets that ancient people like to keep are dogs. Why do anyone like horses? He Linsheng heard the words and asked Its not all. The age of the allusion that Sai Weng lost his horse and knows how to be blessed is still thousands of years away from the time when the ancient earth perished. At that time, peoples means of transport were horse-drawn carriages, and there were more horse owners. Li exined to everyone as simple as possible, otherwise more problems will definitely arise. I dont know if there is any difference between the horses of the ancient earth and the current strange horses? Ge Tian, the youngest in ss F, couldnt help asking. There is still a difference, the ancient earth So, Yu Jinli spread a lot of earth-rted knowledge to the students in ss F, and the topic was sessfully distorted by them. Little chestnut, how do you know so much about the ancient earth, I dont feel like you dont know it? Yang Zhehao admired. Their understanding of the ancient earth was limited to the few pages printed on the textbook. Just I read more rted books. Yu Jinli exined with a guilty conscience. Fortunately, the students in ss F did not n to break the casserole to the end. After asking for a while, they dispersed and continued toplete their homework. Jiang Meilin started from being able to paint aplete picture of a civet cat, as if some kind of switch was turned on. Manyplete civet cats were painted smoothly along the way, and the sess rate was getting higher and higher. Other students who looked at it were envious. There are two girls in our ss, one with a high affinity for alien nts and one with a high affinity for alien beasts. The homework is done quickly and well. How do you say we want our boys to live? Gaozi said sadly. . Yang Feiyu draws quickly and well because of his high affinity for alien nts. Although Jiang Meilin encountered a lot of difficulties at the beginning, after finding the right direction, she continued to hang out,paring them with each other. Their ss Boys are almost like those born by stepfathers. There is really no harm without contrast. How can we lose to two girls, even if they dont have high talents, if they havent worked hard, then I think our boys dont have to wear their faces, shame! You Chenru said with poisonous tongue In fact, we have two girls in our ss. Shouldnt we spoil them? Du Sanxuan said with a smile. Pampering is okay, but it cannot be an excuse for our backwardness. Starting today, we will have to spend more time to practice. After the boys got together to conduct a self-examination, they worked harder during the practice, and they also asked the girls for advice if they didnt understand, and didnt feel that they would lose face in asking the girls questions. In terms of alien nting, Yang Fei obviously has a greater right to speak than everyone. As for the practice of the alien beast energy card in the future, it is estimated that Jiang Meilin will be the one with the greatest right to speak in ss F. But none of them are jealous of them. On the contrary, they feel that there are two of them very happy. After all, they can ask for advice nearby, and then everyone helps and progress together. Half of the first semester has passed, and the second midterm exam ising soon. First Military Academy students need toplete four academic years to graduate, and there are eight semesters in each of the four academic years, and each semester is one year, which means that every student needs toplete eight years course. Of course, if you are learning fast, you can also apply for skipping. As long as you pass the exam, you can go to the corresponding grade, and you can shorten the graduation time. There are four major exams in each semester: three midterm exams and one final exam. Yu Jinli has already taken the first mid-term exam shortly after her arrival, and this time she is about to go to the second mid-term exam. Previously, regardless of the size of the exam, students in ss F were rebellious and disliked it. However, this was the first time they were looking forward to the mid-term exam. Although their theoretical knowledge base is still weak and their practical ability is not good, they obviously feel their progress. This exam just allows them to recognize their progress more clearly. Therefore, all the students in ss F are looking forward to it. This can also be regarded as an eptance of the results of their efforts during this time. Mr. Xiao, the middle school exam is due soon. Can we practise making a real nk energy card now? Some students asked in ss. This mid-term exam still has a practical test part, and the practical test is still a nk energy star card, and they have never really used alien energy cards to draw alien nts. Even if it fails, everyone still wants to practice Practise your hands and seed when you are not allowed to take the exam. Therefore, after this student said the proposal, the other students looked at Xiao Weilin with anticipation. Xiao Weilins smile continued to hang on his face. The whole man looked like a very warm handsome man. However, the F ss student who was familiar with him did not dare to define Teacher Xiao in this way. You know,pared to Mr. An, who is always ying tricks on them, Mr. Xiao will only have a higher number of segments, and they cant hold it. Certainly. Xiao Weilin responded with a smile. However, the ss F students who had been told half of the bad taste by Mr. Xiao did not immediately show excited expressions, but waited for the next half sentence of the teacher. Seeing this, Xiao Weilin raised his brow slightly, his expression was momentarily disappointed, but his eyes were full of smiles. It seems that these little ghosts already have experience. Sure enough, Xiao Weilins next half sentence let all the minds of the students in ss F rest. ssmates who have drawn the grass a hundred times cane to me to pick up a nk energy card. Xiao Weilin said with a smile. ss F students heard that they were slumped. Except that Yu Jinli had alreadypleted their ss, the most drawn was only fifty times. It was far fromplete. It was impossible toplete before the mid-term exam. It seems that it is no good to practice with a real nk energy card. I can only try it during the exam. Nevertheless, everyone did not have much disappointment, after all, there was not much hope in the beginning. When the second mid-term exam arrived, in addition to Yu Jinli, ss F students still did notplete the hard work before Xiao Weilin. For this practical test, everyone must take the naked test again. However, fortunately, everyone was prepared for the theoretical knowledge test. Although the test results may still not beparable to other sses,pared to the previous time, even if the results did note out, everyone still feels more confident. I have seen half of the questions very familiar this time and have made them. I will definitely be able to take more than 50 minutes this time, maybe I can still pass. Gao Ziqi ended his exam and shared his excitement with his ssmates. Joy. The other students also looked happy. The next step is a practical exam. Yang Zhehao said. They havent practiced how to make a nk energy card yet, and they have only one chance to draw when they take the practice exam. If they fail, the exam will end, so everyone is still a little worried. What is there to worry about, we have practiced so many times on the energy board, and we can draw itpletely. As long as we maintain this state, it may not be impossible to draw with a nk energy card. Besides, even if it fails, the card Teachers ca nt guarantee sess every time, are nt they? Not to mention we have nt really practiced yet, so just rx and do nt have psychological pressure. If anyone really seeds in the exam process, then our ss still earns Here it is. Meteor said easily. For this practical exam, he did not hold much hope. It would be the best to seed, and it is normal to fail. Is there any worse result than this? Listening to the meteor saying, everyone is rxed, isnt that the reason? As a result, it is estimated that only the students in ss F performed the most rxed performance among all the students who took the practical test. And such F ss students naturally attracted a lot of white eyes and contempt, but this time, none of the students were affected by others, everyone should not see it. Xiao I dont understand why the college arranges them to take exams every time. It is simply a waste of school resources and a waste of time for all of us. Students in other sses couldnt help but say. That is, even if they are allowed to take the test multiple times, it still scores zero. If I were them, I would not take the test directly, and it would be a shame. Some students around him followed. Everybodys face has been cultivated, thick like a city wall. It is estimated that the cuckoos ws are imprable. Where can wepare with them. A strange voice of yin and yang sounded. However, the students in ss F remained motionless and were not affected by the bad words of those people. What was the effect of their studies? They knew for themselves that they didnt need the approval of those who didnt matter. Whats more, when they counterattack, they must ridicule the students who look down on them now and they will look very beautiful. They look forward to that day! Chapter 139: Counterattack or failure Chapter 139: Counterattack or failure This practical test is simr to the previous model. It is still the drawing of each ss to determine the order of the test. Whoeveres out first wille out and rece the next ssmate to enter the test. Teachers and proctors in each ss will be outside to supervise the students participating in the start. Wu Yong, the head teacher of ss A, looked at the sight of ss F students full of malice, but did not dare to go forward with ss F at will. The first two t falls urred after encountering students in ss F, and the medical cabin of the school hospital was connected to two failures. He suffered a lot of crimes, and now when he sees students in ss F, He subconsciously remembered the pain of the previous t fall, his entire body became stiff, and he didnt even dare to move it, lest he would fall t on the spot. Shame is second, and pain is the main thing. Although Wu Yong felt that his two t falls must have been done by the students of ss F, the impressions of those two times were so profound that they left a shadow in his heart, making him even hate ss F students now , And dare not show it at will. You give me a good test this time. If you ca nt even take Yu Jinli of the F ss, then you will give me a devil-type training, or you will get out of the A ss. You can only vent your anger on the students in your ss. Especially when thinking of thest exam, Yu Jinli even produced a high-level energy card, which made him a ss ss teacher very shameless. No matter what, this time, he also has to find this face, even if only one student has a higher score than Yu Jinli, that is his ss A. Yes, Teacher Wu. ss A students answered immediately. They were actually a little scared of Wu Yong, but when they thought that they had not even taken the ss F students in thest exam, their hearts were aroused a strong desire to fight. However, after this period of crazy training, there were several students in the ss who were able to make a star card. Cant believe that they cant pass him alone? Compared with the tension in ss A, the students in ss F are really rxed and cant be more rxed. They did not take the results of this practical exam into consideration at all. Anyway, they havent practiced real energy card making, and it is normal to fail. However, they did not rx too much about this exam, but they were pretending that the teacher did not give them the opportunity to contact the real energy card, then they took the exam as an opportunity to see if they could do it To what extent was the idea. As a result, the students in ss F all have expressions of anticipation on their faces, and cant wait to take their own exams now. Are all students ready? Dont be under pressure. This test is only a test of the results of your studies during this period of time. You can do your best to do it. The supervisor in charge of the exam said with a smile. Help everyone rx, If everything is ready, then we can start the exam. Ready! The students answered in unison, and the response from ss F students was the loudest. Now that everything is ready, lets start. The proctor teacher said with a smile, and then opened thirty At the door of theboratory, the top six students in each ss entered the examination room and started the mid-term practical examination. Because there is no one to make trouble from it, this time Yu Jinli did not draw the order of the previous examination, but was very backward. Yu Jinli and the rest of the students in ss F sat down honestly and carefully observed the performance of the students who entered theboratory for the exam. The top six picks were Gao Ziqi, Du Jingxuan, Xi Ziluo, Yuan Hui, Cao Quming and Zhu Gangfeng. After I saw them entering theboratory, they all stared at the nk energy card on the table, and they didnt know which soil buns they had never seen before. Look, sure enough, some people soon expressed their contempt for the same performance of F ss soil buns, and they were afraid that others would not raise the volume. Did the ss never touch a real nk energy card, and the expression was too unknowing, I really didnt want to admit that they were in the same school as them, it was a shame to our first military academy. No, they dont even control their mental strength. How can they touch a real energy card? It is estimated that they can only touch it during the exam, which is also pitiful. Because of the practical exams, all sses are sitting next to each other, so the voices from other sses can be heard by almost all students, and ss F is no exception. When I heard the words of other ss students, I did nt want to go forward to fight with each other as impulsively as before, but admitted very generously, saying, I was really guessed by you, we did nt really touch before the exam. When ites to real energy cards, the teacher said that the basic skills are not avable at home, and energy cards are not allowed to draw, but you must take advantage of this opportunity to touch them. Probably the students in other sses did not expect that Meteor would admit it so generously and frankly that this time could not be overreacted. ss F students dont care what other people do. They only focus on their own ss. Ever since they started to study hard, since they changed teachers, since they have improved in their studies, and have seen hope, they have discovered many things that they could never find before, and their mentality has gradually changed. After learning the knowledge, they no longer have to face the card making knowledge one by one, and can not draw aplete xenograft pattern on the energy board. They no longer feel that bing a card maker is a distant dream, and they really have With confidence, I feel safe. They only realized that in the past, others were ridiculing them, and when they looked down on them, they were angry. They couldnt helping up and fighting with those people, and they said that they didnt care about them. Just because they care and they dont get it, they are impatient and irritable, and want to use this to cover their care. It was also at this time that they really realized that those who are really capable are often low-key, ignoring the opinions and evaluations of those around them, and those evaluations simply do not enter his heart. Because of what he is, he knows himself, and he will definitely face the injured people who spread the rumors in minutes, but he doesnt want to waste time on those who dont care, because that doesnt make him more advanced, only Waste his time and energy. Although the ss F students are not really powerful at this moment and have not reached a very high level, their mentality has gradually changed and their minds have been sublimated. I have time to argue with other ss students if they have encountered them. For real energy cards, it s better to take more time to practice and try to finish the homework yesterday to start the real energy card practice. After the meteor wild admits frankly, the students in other sses seem to be choked by something, even if they dont know what to say, one by one, the outside of the test room bes extremely quiet. Of course, these will not affect the students inside the examination room. At the moment, the students in ss F in the examination room all carefully looked at the energy card in front of them, and immediately did not impulse to draw. Although each of them can paint aplete yoyo grass on the energy board, the energy board and the energy card are different. They have never drawn the energy card, so they must be more careful. Six people carefully observed the energy card for a while, then began to release their mental power, and worked hard to make the mental power more stable and uniform, and then tentatively entered the energy card. This is the first time they have put their mental energy into a nk energy card. At thest exam, they were not even able to release mental energy. This is also the first time they see the inside of the energy card. Make them very surprised. But now there is no time for surprise, after all, once the mental force is prated, the drawing will start. The six students immediately converged and worked hard to control the mental power to draw inside the energy star card. They have drawn hundreds or thousands of times on the energy board, and they have sessfully drawn dozens of times. Therefore, they are no longer familiar with the direction of the grass line. However, the control of mental power is obviously stronger than before, so It was rtively smooth. The performance of all students was erged on the big screen, including six students in ss F. At first, everyone focused on ss F in order to wait for the joke of ss F. However, with the start of ss F student exams, everyones expressions were scorned, slowly became surprised, and then slowly Be dignified. Although the ss F students are not fast when drawing energy cards, and even a little nervous when they draw, the control and output of mental power are clearly obvious. This is simply not the level that ss F students will have. In particr, the output of these six students in ss F during the drawing process has been quite stable. If it can be maintained, it is not impossible to make a real energy card. The F students who watched outside the field were also very nervous and excited, because only they knew that this was the first time they used mental energy to draw on a real energy card. Although they have practiced very well on the energy board, they still dont have much confidence in the face of real energy cards. After all, if you can draw a real energy card just by practicing dozens of times on the energy board, then there will not be very few federal cardmakers. All the teachers and students in the five sses were staring closely at the six students in ss F. For the first time, they did not pay attention to the students in their ss, but instead paid attention to ss F, the ss they were most unlikely and dismissive of. Some people hope that ss F students can sessfully counterattack, while others pray in their hearts to hurry to failure. No matter what kind of thoughts, we cant cover the light emitted by the students in ss F at this moment. The general outline of Yoyo Grass has already appeared, and only a few details need to be drawn toplete the production of this energy card. Once the energy card is sessfully produced, it means that these people have officially entered the door of the card maker. At this time, there have been other ss students who have failed to make productions and regret to leave the examination room. Even the candidates in ss A havee out. Only the six students in ss F are still in theboratory and are proceeding in an orderly manner. draw. All the teachers and students attention and emotions were closely affected by these six students, and they were all waiting for the final result, whether the counterattack was sessful or continued to fail! Chapter 140: Only more surprised Chapter 140: Only more surprised Gao Ziqi and other six people are not as easy as they are in the performance. They found that drawing with a real nk energy card is much more difficult than drawing with an energy board, and even a small amount of errors can cause failure. Probably, since he remembered, Gao Ziqi has never done one thing with such a high degree of concentration. He feels that his entire lifes attention may be dedicated to this exam. Nevertheless, he still had a slight instability in the output of mental power due to a careless opening of the mind, which caused the entire energy card to turn ck and bepletely scrapped. The lifelike and shining yoyo grass above was also like Lost vitality and dim. Gao Ziqi looked at the dim yoyo grass on the energy card, and then thought about the feeling he had drawn before. He didnt have time to be frustrated. He just wanted to remember that feeling and try not to make a difference next time. Although he failed again in this exam, Gao Ziqi felt that he had learned a lot, which also made him work harder and attentively when he practiced on the energy board. The other five students in ss F also failed in production at the end because of various reasons, but everyone was not frustrated. After all, they could reach this level, which they could not even imagine before. At this moment, the teachers and students of other sses who are nervously paying attention outside are finally relieved after seeing the failure of the six people, and their tight bodies have also rxed, and they may not even notice it. He just said, how could students in ss F be able to draw a real energy card, and it is probably they who happened to be able to draw in front, this is the idea of other ss students. However, as a teacher, I see much more deeply than the students. Although they just sighed with relief, they raised it again immediately, and their mood was heavier than before. The reason was because of the performance of ss F just now. Compared with thest time, the performance of the students in ss F this time was almost judged as two. In thest practical test, apart from Yu Jinli, everyone in ss F didnt say that they could draw energy star cards with mental power, and even the mental power was not well controlled and released. However, this time, ss F students not only learned to release their mental powers, they even had a lot of control. When drawing the energy card, the degree ofpletion was more than half. On the other hand, students in their own ss can draw more than half of the patterns at a time, and less than half of the ss. In just a few months, ss F has progressed so much. If they were given enough time, the consequences would not be imaginable. The expressions of several teachers were not very good. They looked at the ce where the students of ss F were intricately, praying silently, hoping that these six students were just a special case of ss F. But soon, the next performance of ss Fpletely broke their fluke. Except for the first six students, the other students who have entered the test have performed very well. Although they have not been able toplete the drawing of the energy card, I believe that over time, or even the next mid-term exam, maybe ss F will be able to There are a few more cardmakers. In other sses, students have seeded in making energy cards, and there is not yet one who has seeded in ss F. This is probably the teacher who was only pleased and able tofort himself. Compared with theplexity of the teachers emotions, the ideas of other ss students are much simpler. I thought the F ss was so good. The performance was so good. The results didnt all fail, it was really boring. What do you think? The reason why ss F is ss F is because they waste firewood. If even waste firewood counterattacks, what are we? I It is also said that it is estimated that the waste wood could not be able to counterattack sessfully in this life, it is really a waste of my feelings, and I just paid attention to them for such a long time. The students in other sses sneered at the students in ss F. The atmosphere seemed to be back to the beginning. Most people still did not pay attention to the students in ss F, except for a few very good people. There was a sense of crisis in my heart. Even if no one in ss F has seeded so far, everyone has not been discouraged, but they are still very happy, because they have touched the real energy card and tried to make it, and the result is much better than expected, which shows that they Practice for some time is still very effective. Whats more, the real trump card of their ss has not yet appeared, and they will definitely shock those who like to talk about the wind and cool words. With the passage of time, more and more people have already passed the exam. Half of the people in ss F havepleted the exam, but none of them have left. They stay in ce to cheer on others who have not yet taken the exam. Yang Fei got the number 13, which means that as long as one more ssmate finished the exam, it was her turn and she was still nervous. In the ss, in addition to Yu Jinli, she is the most talented in allogeneic energy cards, and the most beautiful in her homework. She has the highest number ofpletions so far, 70 times. Therefore, the expectations of ss F students are actually quite high, especially after watching the performance of the previous ssmates, they all feel that Yang Feiyu may be able to sessfully make an energy card at once. However, none of these expectations have been shown. After all, the greater the expectations, the easier it is to generate stress. Finally, one of the examinationboratories belonging to ss F was opened. Yang Zhehao walked out of it with a bright smile on his face. He was not frustrated at all because he failed the exam. The performance of ss F students in all Candidates can be regarded as a beautifulndscape. Yang Fei took a deep breath, took over Yang Zhehaos position, and entered the examination room. The attention of the students in ss F immediately focused on the examination room where Yang Fei was located, and they paid close attention. The students in other sses no longer regarded ss F as a threat, and naturally they lost much attention. However, the teachers are paying close attention to ss F, especially when they see the students in ss F shining at the moment, looking at Yang Feisboratory with anticipation, they are also following Yang Fei. Languagees. Like all other students in the same ss, Yang Feiyu didnt rush to make energy cards as soon as he came up. Instead, he observed it first, and drew a yoyo grass in his mind. Then he began to explore the spiritual power for real Portray. Yang Feis high affinity for alien nts makes her more rxed than other students in the process of drawing, and this performance is even more obvious when making real energy cards. Although this is the first time Yang Fei used a real energy card for drawing, it feels as if she is still drawing on the energy board. For other students, drawing with an energy card is definitely more difficult than drawing with an energy board, but these problems are not a problem here in Yang Fei. The mental force prates the energy card, and it is unobstructed. The yoyo grass lines that have been drawn thousands of times are automatically drawn down in a certain order automatically. The feedback from the energy card to Yang Fei is clearer than the energy board. It also made her feel more happy. This is the first time that Yang Feiyu truly realized the charm of the energy card. Only once, she fell in love with this feeling. When Yoyo Caosst stroke was connected to the beginning of the first stroke, connecting the entire pattern into a closed-loop energy cirction channel, this energy star card was sessfullypleted. Yang Feiyu opened her eyes and looked at the yoyo grass that was more lifelike than the energy board in front of her, and a sweeter smile bloomed on her sweet face. She happily walked out of theb with the energy card she made, ran to where her ss was, and shared the joy with her ssmates aloud. I seeded, I made a real energy card. Yang Fei said excitedly. Congrattions, whisper. Jiang Meilin was the first to send congrattions. The corner of her mouth, always cold, curved a small arc, making that beautiful face more charming. Meilen, you can certainly do that. Yang Feiyu hugged her friend happily and said with a smile. She has a high affinity for alien nts, so it is easier to make than other ssmates. Friends also have a high affinity for alien animals. I believe that friends can also sessfully produce them. Well, wait for me. Jiang Meilin said with a smile, and then walked into theboratory where Yang Fei left, which happened to be her turn. After ss F students celebrated Yang Fei, they immediately paid attention to Jiang Meilin, but the teachers and students in other sses had not yet fully reacted. Can someone in ss F make an energy card? And this person isnt Yu Jinli yet? Doesnt this mean that there is another real cardmaker in ss F? The expressions of the teachers became even worse, because what they were most worried about had happened and it was so overwhelming. However, ss F seemed to prove to everyone this time, and what surprised them was far from over. Yang Feipleted the production of the energy card. The invigtor teacher was very happy to see that another student had obtained the qualification as a card maker. Then he came to ss F and asked Yang Fei: Yang Yang now wants Evaluate this energy card level? Other students who make energy cards, the first time theye out is toe to the proctor to evaluate their energy card level. Regardless of the level, their expressions are with arrogance that is difficult to conceal. This is the first energy card produced in ss F. In fact, everyone is very concerned about the level of this card. However, the proctors teacher waited for a long time but did not wait for Yang Fei toe. Of course, most people are waiting with bad thoughts, and they hope that this card has the lowest level and the lowest quality, but it is just a fluke. But after waiting for a long time, Yang Fei didnt mean to evaluate at all. Instead, the proctors teacher took the initiative to ask in the past. Teacher, can I wait for the assessment after all of our sses are finished? Yang Fei said politely. Of course. The proctors teacher answered with a smile. As long as the evaluation is avable before all students have finished their exams, this is the freedom of the students. After hearing the affirmative answer, Yang Feiyu focused her attention on Jiang Meilin. Others heard the words and apparently did not expect that she would make such a request. She couldnt help but make a sound of pretense and followed her attention. Jiang Meilin. I do nt know the result, but I was shocked at first nce. She, she painted a civet? A head teacher couldnt help but screamed in surprise. Chapter 141: Reproduce the winner Chapter 141: Reproduce the winner She, she painted a civet? A head teacher couldnt help but screamed in surprise. As we all know, it is much more difficult for alien animals to draw cards than alien nts. Generally, new students will only let them contact the alien energy cards first, and the learning of alien energy cards is the second one. semester. But at that time, it was only a preliminary contact, and it was still necessary to learn about alien species. However, they never thought that they would see someone draw a strange animals energy card at the second freshman mid-term examination scene. Moreover, this student is not yet in ss A, not in ss B, c, or even ss D, but in ss F that they usually look down on most. This is almost as incredible as the world is fantasy. In addition, looking at Jiang Meilins mental power and the process of drawing, although I can see that the other party is obviously slower and more difficult than the alien nts, but to be able to achieve this level, I have to say that the person on the energy card The talent is still very good. At this moment, the teachers who were hit hard by ss F can no longer maintain the calm expression on their faces. Mr. Xu, the students in your ss are incredible. Even the energy cards of strange animals will be made. The previous ones were too deep, right? Said the ss teacher in ss with a deep voice. Mr. Liu, youre wrong. ss F has only been able to produce energy cards so far. Only two others have performed well, but they have failed. The ss leader Li. Yiyi said sourly. Ah, you didnt smell it, its sour. Gao Ziqi frowned suddenly, a sour expression, exaggerated to the ssmates. Smell, the sour smell in the air, I dont know whose vinegar jar was overturned, so sour. Meteor covered his nose and said in cooperation. Yu Jinli heard a mist of water, snorted hard, and did not smell the sour taste, so she pulled the arm of Meteor and whispered, No sour, why didnt I smell it? Its not really sour, its just that someone is jealous of our ss, so they speak sourly. Meteor Ye exined to Yu Jinli with a smile. Oh. Yu Jinli nodded as if she didnt understand. Humannguage is really vast and profound. Even if he has lived in humans for several years, he still doesnt understand a lot. Although the people of this world have been away from the earth for a long time and the cultural faults are serious, such a profoundnguage has not been lost, but has been engraved in the bones and brought over. The sound of the meteor is not too small, at least the near Li Yiyi is still clear, and he immediately red at the meteor and then aimed the fire at Xu Ling. Xu Ling, how do you teach your ss students, no matter how big or small they are to the teacher, so bad in character, even if you be a cardmaker, it will certainly endanger society. Xu Ling also looked at Li Yiyi coldly, and did not flinch at all. She ironically went back: Our ss students are usually very good, and only return to the same attitude when they encounter malicious people who are against them. Retribution, Teacher Li, are you right? Li Yiyi did not expect that Xu Ling had be so sharp-edged, and for a while she could not find anything that could be reversed. At this time, on the big screen, the situation of Jiang Meilinsboratory just appeared, and the lens was aimed at the energy card that had be ckened. Obviously, the candidate who made the energy card of the strange animal failed. At this moment, Li Yiyi felt that he had found a reason to refute, and immediately said with a high voice: It was said that it was not popr, but it was a failure. You didnt even think you were going to run even if you walked? Fat man. Even if Jiang Meilin bes a fat man, it must be a beautiful fat man, and it is much better than those who are whole. ss F students finally couldnt help but say. They did not intend to confront Li Yiyi rigidly. After all, they were students and the other side was a teacher, but the other side did not look like a teacher at all, which really made people dislike. In the present world, it is still very easy to have a beautiful or handsome baby. You only need to select a baby with a better gene to continue development when the sperm and egg arebined. . Therefore, in the interster era, few people will go to stic surgery, everyone is basically natural. Therefore, even people with stic surgery have always been reluctant to talk about it, lest they will beughed at. I dont know what Li Yiyis parents thought, but she gave birth to her In the First Military Academy, Li Yiyis stic surgery was actually an open secret, but no one would say it on the bright side. This time, the students of ss F were exposed in public, and Li Yiyis entire face turned red, making people wonder whether it would suddenly burst out in the next moment. You bastards, Li Yiyi stared fiercely at the students in ss F, looking anxious to take them apart, with a very stern expression, and even talking hysterically. Dont think that you are against your family, I How dare you treat you? ck sheep like you are not worth staying in school! However, the students in ss F didnt take her as such. Whats wrong with their background? That is also because they are good at giving birth, that is their capital, but they have never oppressed anyone by their family. On the other hand, Li Yiyi, did she note to the First Military Academy because of her family background, nor did she intend to bully them based on her family background? Oh,pared with her in this respect, they want to admire the wind. Mr. Li, please still calm down during the exam. The supervisor invigtor came over and persuaded. In fact, she was not familiar with Li Yiyis actions. She just saw everything in her eyes and knew that it was the incident that Li Yiyi provoked. In fact, after this exam, her view on ss F changed greatly. In the past, in her eyes, ss F was a group of second generation ancestors who came in to protect her family. She didnt know how to study, but only mischievously. However, during this time, she received less and less opinions from ss F students. When I saw someone in ss Fe out to disrupt the school order, I heard that they were all studying hard. At first she didnt believe it, but this exam just proved that the efforts of ss F students during this time made her have to believe, and at the same time the impression on them has improved a lot. What kind of teacher doesnt like students who love learning? Director, obviously they are Li Yiyi also wanted to be unrelenting, but the director usually looked very kind and friendly, but after all, sitting in this position for many years, the majesty is still there. Come here. At this time, on the big screen, the situation of Jiang Meilinsboratory just appeared, and the lens was aimed at the energy card that had be ckened. Obviously, the candidate who made the energy card of the strange animal failed. At this moment, Li Yiyi felt that he had found a reason to refute, and immediately said with a high voice: It was said that it was not popr, but it was a failure. You didnt even think you were going to run even if you walked? Fat man. Even if Jiang Meilin bes a fat man, it must be a beautiful fat man, and it is much better than those who are whole. ss F students finally couldnt help but say. They did not intend to confront Li Yiyi rigidly. After all, they were students and the other side was a teacher, but the other side did not look like a teacher at all, which really made people dislike. In the present world, it is still very easy to have a beautiful or handsome baby. You only need to select a baby with a better gene to continue development when the sperm and egg arebined. . Therefore, in the interster era, few people will go to stic surgery, everyone is basically natural. Therefore, even people with stic surgery have always been reluctant to talk about it, lest they will beughed at. I dont know what Li Yiyis parents thought, but she gave birth to her In the First Military Academy, Li Yiyis stic surgery was actually an open secret, but no one would say it on the bright side. This time, the students of ss F were exposed in public, and Li Yiyis entire face turned red, making people wonder whether it would suddenly burst out in the next moment. You bastards, Li Yiyi stared fiercely at the students in ss F, looking anxious to take them apart, with a very stern expression, and even talking hysterically. Dont think that you are against your family, I How dare you treat you? ck sheep like you are not worth staying in school! However, the students in ss F didnt take her as such. Whats wrong with their background? That is also because they are good at giving birth, that is their capital, but they have never oppressed anyone by their family. On the other hand, Li Yiyi, did she note to the First Military Academy because of her family background, nor did she intend to bully them based on her family background? Oh,pared with her in this respect, they want to admire the wind. Mr. Li, please still calm down during the exam. The supervisor invigtor came over and persuaded. In fact, she was not familiar with Li Yiyis actions. She just saw everything in her eyes and knew that it was the incident that Li Yiyi provoked. In fact, after this exam, her view on ss F changed greatly. In the past, in her eyes, ss F was a group of second generation ancestors who came in to protect her family. She didnt know how to study, but only mischievously. However, during this time, she received less and less opinions from ss F students. When I saw someone in ss Fe out to disrupt the school order, I heard that they were all studying hard. At first she didnt believe it, but this exam just proved that the efforts of ss F students during this time made her have to believe, and at the same time the impression on them has improved a lot. What kind of teacher doesnt like students who love learning? Director, obviously they are Li Yiyi also wanted to be unrelenting, but the director usually looked very kind and friendly, but after all, sitting in this position for many years, the majesty is still there. That is also the result of your hard work and umtion. The students in ss F are very happy for him. As for the other peoples reaction, they should not have the energy to care. Liu Yuansus sense of presence in ss F is actually not strong. He has a more introverted personality and is not easy to move. He loves to learn. When others areughing and joking, he is still studying seriously. Roommate, maybe ss F students will forget that there is such a ssmate. This practical examination made Liu Yuansus sense of presence suddenly unexpectedly strong. After all, this was the third person to sessfully refine the card, except Yu Jinli. Now, they have three prospective cardmakers in ss F. As long as they pass the exam by the Card Makers Association after the final exam, they are the real card makers. The sess of Liu Yuansu and Yang Fei greatly aroused the desire and motivation of students in ss F. Everyone secretly tried to be the fourth cardmaker in the ss. Especially the few students who havent yet turned around, clenched their fists, and secretly warned that they must be careful when they take the exam. They have practiced many times on the energy board. Uncertainty can also seed. At that time, the overall grade of their ss will not need to continue to be the bottom in the grade, it can be regarded as the first step to achieve the counterattack. Chapter 142: Real energy card Chapter 142: Real energy card Of course, in the end, ss F did not seed in a few more students who seeded in the exam, but with such results, ss F was already very satisfied, not to mention, their ss trump cards had not yet appeared. By that time, Definitely amazing four! Yu Jinlis number drawn this time is rtively low, almost thest batch of ss F to go to the exam. When it was Yu Jinlis turn, not only the students in the entire F ss were watching, but the teachers and students in other sses were also watching silently. After all, during the first mid-term exam, Yu Jinlis good performance caused a lot of peoples attention. Feeling sensitively, others with good intentions or malicious attention, Yu Jinli took a deep breath and gave a sweet smile to those who were friendly to him, and then entered the examination room. Everyones attention shifted from Yu Jinlis body to the examination room where he was located, and he stared at his every move carefully, and the student who took the exam at the same time with him became a little pitiful who waspletely ignored. After entering the examination room, Yu Jinli put all her thoughts behind her and focused on the nk energy card in front of her, thinking about what to make this time. Except for Jiang Meilin, this ss of students in ss F all made yoyo grass, because this is the most practiced time for everyone. Jiang Meilin also chose the civet cat that she practiced during this time as the content of the exam. Maybe, F students have no choice but to these, but for Yu Jinli, they have more choices. If he wants conservative results, it is natural to choose the allogeneic energy card that he has made before. But he also really wants to challenge himself, and also wants to make civet cats that have been practiced during this time. But using nk energy cards to make civet cats is the first attempt by Yu Jinli. He hasnt done any exercises before, so hes not sure if he can seed at one time. If it is unsessful, it may affect the overall grade of ss F, but he really wants to try it. After all, even Jiang Meilin chose to make a ghost cat. After tangling in her head for a while, Yu Jinli decided to obey her heart. Cultivation itself should obey Gods will and conform to the original intention, so that it can practice more smoothly. Yu Jinli closed her eyes, and thought about the body structure of the civet again, because it was depicted too many times. As soon as you closed your eyes, the civet appeared in his mind naturally. Every detail and every line was Extremely clear. The mental power is slowly released, stable and uniform, and probed into the nk energy card. This step Yu Jinli has done too many times, with little attention, the instinct can control the mental power and begin to paint. The hearts of all teachers and students watching in front of the big screen also hung up as Yu Jinli started making energy cards. The outlines of the cats gradually emerged one stroke at a time, and the teachers and students who watched were surprised, but had a really so feeling. After all, it was Yu Jinli, a student who was able to make an advanced energy card in the practical exam of the second midterm exam. Maybe many people think that Yu Jinli is lucky, so they have made advanced energy cards with mental power level D. But teachers who are card makers know a lot more than their students. Even if they are just lucky enough toplete the production of energy cards, they will never reach the advanced quality. They just do nt want to admit it. Or even if you know this, but Yu Jinlis mental strength level is only D, the limitation of talent potential is there. Even if he is performing amazingly now, he will definitely be surpassed by other students in the future, and everyone will be surprised. of. But for now, we still have to admit that Yu Jinlis talent in business card is really high. In the case that the students cant even make allogeneic energy cards, he is already trying to make energy cards of other beasts, and it seems to be very easy. If his mental strength level can be high Point, even if there is only ss B, it will certainly be the target of several ss teachers. Yu Jinli didnt even know theplicated thoughts of these teachers, and even if she knew, there would be no fluctuations, after all, it had nothing to do with him. All his attention and energy now focus on the making of the energy card in front of him. As for the energy cards of strange animals, Yu Jinli has far more theoretical knowledge than other students of the same grade. He also has the F-ss Beasts Encyclopedia presented by Master Carmon, which records almost all the current F-ss cards. Some beast energy cards. Before studying card-making, Yu Jinli had read all of this book and remembered it, so he knew all about the characteristics and skills of civet cats, but it was the first time that the production was on-site. The depiction of a strange beast is different from the depiction of alien nts, and the control of spiritual power is naturally different. Yu Jinli had practiced making heterogeneous energy cards a lot before, so he was also used to the feeling of mental power output when depicting heterogeneous energy cards, but he almost couldnt change the face of alien energy cardse. Fortunately, the feeling of using the energy version to draw is still there. There is not too much deviation and the energy card is scrapped at once. The people watching outside did not know the dangers, because in their opinion, it was Yu Jinli who was drawing the Spirit Cat energy card with stability and fluency. Can you say that he can draw sess this time? One of the students in the other sses couldnt help asking his fellows around him. I dont know, but it seems possible to look at his current posture. Although this student did not want to admit it, he had to admit it. As a student of ss F, Yu Jinli ended up far ahead of the students in these sses, which made them too stressed and frustrated. In the past, I always felt that the students in ss F had a low level of mental strength and poor talents. It was a waste, but what are they that even students in ss F cant match? Isnt waste as good? This is really a sad fact. How can it be sessful, but the energy card of the alien beast is much harder than the alien nt, and I dont believe he can seed. Another student said unconvinced, staring at Yu Jinli tightly. , As if to want to see the scene of the other partys failure to prove their words. However, the reality finally disappointed him, because after about half an hour, Yu Jinli walked out of the exam room with a full energy card. The eyes of all the students looking at Yu Jinli all changed, most of them with worship. Maybe everyone looked down on ss F at first, but after all, they are all young teenagers. It is the easiest time to follow the trend, but for the good and powerful people, it is also the easiest age to worship. In fact, everyone s mind is not bad, and most of them are not the kind of people who cant see others better than themselves. At first they may look down on ss F with others, but when ss F has excellent performance, their views are again Will change. Respecting the strong is always one of the rules of survival for cardmakers and abilities. In addition to Yu Jinli, a total of three students in ss Fpleted the practical test this time. This number may not be too prominent in ss A and B, butpared to ss C and ss D, ss F The performance is already very good. All teachers and students are looking forward to the final quality appraisal of the energy card made by the three students in ss F, especially the one by Yu Jinli. Everyone knows that no matter what the final rating of Yu Jinli s energy card is, he is a well-deserved first ce. After all, of all the students, only Yu Jinli was making a strange animal energy card. Based on this, he left other students far away. However, everyone still wants to know the results. Now, the exam is about to end, and all the candidates in ss F havepleted the exam. Yang Fei, Liu Yuansu and Yu Jinli also went to the proctors teacher to evaluate the energy card. In ordance with the principle ofdy first, Yang Fei was the first to evaluate. Name: Yoyo Grass Grade: F Grade Quality: Low Grade This grade is not very good among all the students who havepleted the exam, but for Yang Fei and F students, it is already a very good grade. After all, only they know it. This is the first time she used nk Making an energy card is a one-time sess. Based on this alone, many students will be thrown a few blocks away. The identification result of Liu Yuan Sunengs presentation card is the same as that of Yang Fei, and then the attention of Yu Jinlis energy card is followed. Not only the attention of other teachers and students, but even the proctors teacher was a little nervous, put the energy card into the testing equipment with trembling, and then the level of this energy card popped out. Name: Spirit Cat Level: F Level Skills: 1. Crazy Scratch: Injury the enemy with sharp ws 2. Bite: Can bite the enemy with sharp teeth to damage the quality: Intermediate As soon as the result came out, I heard a sound of inhtion at the scene. Because this energy card made by Yu Jinli is already a card that can really be used in battle. In other words, Yu Jinli has the ability to fight and protect himself from now on. Heterogeneous energy cards are mostly auxiliary energy cards, which cannot be used alone inbination with alien animal energy cards. The F-level alien nt star card has the lowest level, even if it is auxiliary, it does not have much effect, especially the higher the level of the energy card to be assisted, the smaller its role, usually only used as an intern card designers practice However, the energy cards of the F-level beasts are different. Although the attack power is not high, they are still aggressive. Normally, the powers in schools will still use this level of energy cards. Whats more, the quality of this ghost cat produced by Yu Jinli is still intermediate, and thebat power is even higher than that of the lower level. Everyone can already imagine how many psionicists wille to nod and please Yu Jinli after the end of this exam, and then obtain the right to purchase the energy card he made. Card maker is a profession that is rarer than an ability maker. A card maker often attracts many abilities. The power maker provides protection to the card maker and enjoys the energy produced by the card maker. Card Priority. This benefit is very tempting for those with power. After all, the number of card makers is scarce. Card makers who can make advanced energy cards are rare. If you can bind a card maker, it will definitely make countless The miracle admires things that are jealous and hateful. Although card makers can also drive the use of energy cards for self-protection, most card makers do not want to do this. They would rather choose the ability to protect themselves, and then spend more time studying new energy. Card. Chapter 143: Virtual Network Chapter 143: Virtual Network The eyes of all the students looking at Yu Jinli became fiery. Some were jealous, but more were envious. They are all freshmen of the freshman year, they are all on the same starting line. It can even be said that they are higher than Yu Jinlis starting point, but now Yu Jinli has been able to make F-level strange beast energy cards, and they Still stuck in the practice of xenograft energy cards, how can this make them feel bad? The performance of ss F this time severely hit those who used to know spiritual power level as everything, and also severely hit those students who once looked down on ss F, making their faces hot and painful. Is the mental power level of ss F really only C? Why are they able to make energy cards now? This is simply amazing. Some ssmates asked my friends nearby. They have produced energy cards with a level of mental power c, and they must have worked hard and studied privately in private. Some sane ssmates analyzed. Even ss F has worked so hard, what other reasons do we not have to work hard? Otherwise, the students in ss F will be thrown away too far, shall we lose face? But not all ssmates are rational. There are also students who are blinded by jealousy and faint. Oh, who would study hard, and people in ss F would not be able to study hard. I think it must be that they have used some abnormal means toplete this exam. If they have the ability, let them make it again. Guarantee that they will fail. Even if the cardmaker makes the production twice, it wont necessarily be sessful? Some students heard the words, expressed dissatisfaction with such remarks, and spoke for students in ss F. In fact, the thinking of freshmen is rtively simple, and most of them will admire it when they see good students. However, whether it is admiration or contempt, for the current F students, the evaluation and vision of others are not their most concerned thing. With the sess of Yang Fei and Liu Yuansu, the students in ss F were sessfully motivated. I wish I could use every minute and every second to practice the energy card now, and strive toplete the homework as soon as possible, and then also Able to make real energy cards. Xu Ling took the students in ss F out of the examination room under the attention of all the teachers and students, and walked towards the ce where their ss teaching building was located. This is the first time she has raised her chest outside and is proud of her ss students. Although she decided to lead ss F well, in fact, she didnt know what to do. She had only one blood, but there was no specific way to make her feel anxious. However, the ss F student spontaneously began to study hard and spontaneously and consciously and unceasingly. However, her ss teacher caught her by surprise, but fortunately, everything was moving in a beautiful direction. She firmly believes that the children in the ss are a group of smart and talented children. Even if the level of mental strength is not high and restricted, in history there is no leapfrog to be a cardmaker. As long as the children in her ss work hard enough, I believe it may be a special case in history. After the mid-term exam, there is a three-day holiday as usual. After the first semester of vacation, ss F students were very excited. They had been discussing where to go and where to y during the holidays, but this time, everyone didnt talk about this topic very much, as if they didnt know they were going on vacation. of. A Ye, where are you going this holiday? Yu Jinli asked Meteor Wild Road, The antique earth resort he went tost holiday was told by Meteor, and he also likes it very much, so from Yu Jinlis point of view, Meteor knows a lot about fun ces, and asked him if he was right However, Yu Jinli did not expect that Meteor Ye would answer him like this. I havent gone anywhere, just practice Yoyocho at home. After I return from this holiday, I will catch up to Asos practice count. Meteor Ye said firmly. He must catch up with the progress of others while everyone is out to y this little holiday. However, sadly, Meteor has not yet known that he is not the only one who thinks this way. But mental strength is limited and cannot be used for a long time. Yu Jinli persuaded with concern. The limits of each persons mental strength are different. Some people have a lot of mental strength, and some have very little. Practice on the energy board consumes less mental energy than when it is actually produced, but it cannot be unlimited. Practice it. I know, little chestnuts dont have to worry. I wont overload my mental strength. When the exercises are almost finished, I will continue to practice on Xingwangs virtualwork. Meteor Ye said with a smile, and really worried about himself for his friends. And feel happy and worried. Xingwang? Virtualwork? Yu Jinli repeated with some puzzles. He knows what Xingwang is. Usually, the Inte and live broadcastworks are all Xingwang, but what is a virtualwork? After months with Yu Jinli, Meteor knew that he was a very simple person, and he had shorings in manymon knowledge that everyone knew. Later, after understanding the reason, all the students in ss F felt very distressed to him. Even better for him. If one day Yu Jinli asked a very simple idiot question that even children know, no one wouldugh at him and exin it to him in a very detailed and patient manner. The virtualwork is a branch of the Star Network. It can be essed by relying on brain waves. It is like another world, where you can do many things you cant do in reality, such as drawing energy cards, such as abilities. Fighting between the yers, not every cardmaker can get enough resources in reality, then they will choose to make energy cards on the virtualwork. Although the energy card on the virtualwork cannot be used in reality, it can be used in the virtualwork. It is very popr with the psionics on the Inte, and practice the production of the energy card on the virtualwork. Do nt worry about the explosion damage. Since Meteor exined to Yu Jinli very detailed about the benefits and conveniences of the virtualwork. Yu Jinli heard very heartily, especially the ability to make energy cards on virtualworks, the cost is much lower than in reality. The main thing is that making energy cards online is more popr than reality. After all, not every difference Those who are capable have enough money to buy energy cards in reality. This poprity alone is enough to impress Yu Jinli. Sinceing to the First Military Academy, his live broadcast has be irregr. asionally, there is a suitable opportunity to do it once. The speed of cultivation naturally slows down. In addition, he still needs time to practice making energy cards. , Even less time to go live. But the virtual gave him another great opportunity, an opportunity tobine the power of faith with the practice of energy cards. Virtualwork is great! Yu Jinli said with emotion. Have you never entered the virtualwork before? Meteor Ye saw Yu Jinli like this, and even more distressed him, but also full of disgust with Yu Jinshengs family. Yes, the students in ss F already knew about Yu Jinli s life, including the fact that he was a child of Yu s family, but none of them showed scorn or despise to him. Instead, after listening to his experience, he scored + He was distressed, and his impression of the Yu family was greatly reduced. A good person like Yu Jinli, such a powerful and talented person, the Yu family didnt even know how to cherish it, and he had been locked up for more than ten years. He was really blind. Another child of the Yu family is also in their cardiology college, but they have nt heard any positivements except that they heard that the family is arrogant and arrogant. Compared with Yu Jinliyi, it is simply One heaven and one underground, there is noparison at all. Sure enough, the Yu family was still blind. No. Yu Jinli replied, but there was no loss in her eyes, and some were only curious and happy about the virtualwork. Little chestnut, I will send you a virtual cabin, as a return of your help to me during this time, and then teach you to go to the virtualwork, shall we add goodness and friendship to each other? Meteor wild words, try not to hurt In the case of the others self-esteem, help the other more. However, Yu Jinli failed to get this, and instead asked: What is the virtual cabin? The virtual cabin is connected to the virtualwork. Meteor Field replied. Oh, how do I find you when I go back to the virtualwork? Yu Jinli continued to ask, thinking about waiting to ask A Sheng, the price of this virtual cabin is not expensive, I do nt know if his current deposit is enough to buy One of them, as far as Meteor was said to send him one, waspletely ignored by him. My virtualwork nickname is Daxing Yuye. Then just search for the name and add it. I can teach you. Meteor continued. Thank you Aye, but I have to go home in these three days. After I go back, let A Sheng teach me, and I will definitely add you. Yu Jinli said with a smile, and found another one who can collect the power of faith Happy with effective methods. Just when Meteor was trying to say something, Yu Jinlis personal terminal reminded him of a newsletter. Yu Jinli nced at the newsletter and said to Meteor with a smile, Aye, Acheng came to pick me up. Ill go first, I will definitely add your friend. After speaking, without waiting for the meteor response, Yu Jinli quickly packed her schoolbag, left the ssroom with a bright smile, and left Meteor alone thinking about Who is A Sheng, and then suddenly inexplicable in her mind. shed out the figure of Major General Jiang Mosheng that he had inadvertently seen during Yu Jinlis video. Meteor shook his head vigorously, and threw this terrible idea out. How could it be that cold noodle general, Yu Jinli is so cute and well-behaved, standing with cold noodle general ispletely different style, how can get along well. Whats more, how could a major general allow others to call his name, so friendly. It must be that he has been sleeping less recently and his brain has been pumped. Meteor has found a reason for this in his heart. On the other side, Yu Jinli ran very happily when she saw Jiang Mosheng. Jiang Mosheng saw this, lest the other party was falling, and hurriedly caught his arms with open arms. Why are you so excited today, is there anything happy? Jiang Mosheng naturally took Yu Jinlis schoolbag and asked with a smile. A Sheng, A Sheng, let me tell you, A Ye told me that I can practice making energy cards on the virtualwork, and that card makers on the virtualwork are very popr. Is this true? Yu Jinli asked with glowing eyes. Jiang Mosheng Confirmed. Jiang Moshengs Aye, which spoke frequently from Yu Jinlis mouth, was slightly acidic in his heart, but he did not show it. Well, if Xiao Lizi wants to go to the virtualwork, I will teach you when I go home. Jiang Mosheng said with a smile, but he was a little annoyed that he had forgotten the virtualwork thing before, but now he is letting others take the lead . Although I know that there is no other special feeling in Yu Jinlis mention of A Ye, he is very alert to Yu Jinli who is good at school and is a roommates shooting star. It seems that the next time he is in ss, he should take good care of this student. He can be a friend of the little guy, and his physical fitness must not be too low. Chapter 144: Entering the virtual world Chapter 144: Entering the virtual world Okay. The smile on Yu Jinlis face was even brighter and brighter. Seeing Yu Jinlis smile, Jiang Mosheng couldnt wait to hold the best things in the world in front of him so that his smile could continue like this. Jiang Mosheng originally nned to take Yu Jinli outside to eat and return, but seeing the little guy cant wait for the virtualwork; he cancelled the n to eat outside and drove home directly. This time Yu Jinli and their exams ended early, so when they returned home, Qiao Yin and Jiang Zhentao were not back at the military. Master, the virtual cabin you ordered for Madam Young has been ced next to your virtual cabin ording to your requirements. Jiang Bo, the housekeeper Jiang Bo, said to Jiang Mosheng with a smile. Jiang Mosheng nodded slightly, then took Yu Jinlis small hand and walked to the room where his virtual cabin was located on the second floor. Although Jiang Mosheng has his own virtual cabin at home, in fact, he has not used it much, especially after graduation, he has used it less. If it was not for Yu Jinli, he would have forgotten how Everything exists. When Yu Jinli saw the huge cabin that could lie down, he couldnt help asking: A Sheng, is this a virtual cabin? This looks like a small boat that can carry people. Can it really take him into another world? This world is really amazing. You lie in and try. Jiang Mosheng said with a smile. Yu Jinli couldnt wait to lie in, and then from the bottom up, she saw Jiang Moshengs handsome and handsome face appearing above him. For some reason, his heart suddenly jumped violently, and his face was slightly glowing. Hot, afraid to look at each other. Axi Lost Jinli cried softly. Jiang Mosheng, who was debugging the virtual cabin for the little guy, was called by Yu Jinli, his body stopped for a moment, his breathing was disordered for a moment, but he tried to control it. Whats wrong? Jiang Mosheng tried to calm himself as he asked. Yu Jinli, who has always been able to perceive the changes in other peoples emotions, immersed in her thoughts at this moment, and did not notice the strangeness of Jiang Mosheng. He looked at Jiang Mosheng with big watery eyes, and put his little hand on the position of the heart of his chest, and said, Asheng, do you say Im sick? The heart is beating, its strange, it feels like jumping. Out. Why did you jump suddenly? Jiang Mosheng asked with a husky voice, trying to keep himself calm, but when facing the little guy, all his proud calmness and rationality ran away from home. Already. You just came over, I saw your face, and suddenly my heart beat fast, Ah Sheng, you said if I was sick. Yu Jinli said sadly. With a click, Jiang Mosheng heard his rational disconnection, but he couldnt take care of that much. The person who likes tells himself in front of him that he sees his heartbeat speeding up when he sees himself, which means that no matter if Yu Jinli is unconscious, at least it means that he also feels about himself, and even the little guy may like him Yes, just didnt realize it. Jiang Mosheng felt extremely happy at this moment. Every cell in the whole body was rxed and rxed, shouting to hug the little guy, and he was so eager to touch the little guy. However, when looking at Yu Jinlis simple face and the eyes that she trusted so much, all her urges were deeply suppressed by Jiang Mosheng. Its not the time to scare the little guy. His little guy deserves him to wait until the day when the little guy really opens up, but its okay to charge some interest. Jiang Mosheng lowered his head slightly and looked at Yu Jinli with a deep and affectionate look. The distance between the two was getting closer. Yu Jinli felt that her heart was beating faster and faster, and the feeling of wanting to jump out of her chest became stronger and stronger. Eventually, when Jiang Moshengs soft lips touched his lips, he reached the maximum. Yu Jinli almost thought he was going to pass out. Hows it? Is the heart beating fast? Jiang Mosheng asked with a soft smile, the low maic sound seemed to be in his ear, causing bursts of numbness. Yu Jinlis face was very red, almost making people think it was about to explode, and her heart waspletely out of control, making him bothfortable and scared. A Sheng, what can I do if I can jump faster? Yu Jinlis voice was anxious, and her eyes were staring at Jiang Mosheng tightly. This is the only person he can fully trust in this world. He believes that Ah Cheng will have a way to save him! Its all normal, little chestnut is not sick, you see my heart is beating fast, just like little chestnut, you touch it. Jiang Mosheng took Yu Jinlis hand and put it on the heart of his chest. position. Flop! Flop! The heart beats again and again, and even across the chest, the frequency and intensity of the heart beat can still be clearly felt. It turned out that not only was his own heartbeat fast and scary, but A Shengs heart beat so fast. Yu Jinli finally felt relieved. Did you feel it? Jiang Mosheng leaned close to Yu Jinlis ear and said puzzledly. Breathing on her ears made Yu Jinli feel a little itchy and couldnt help but want to step back, but because of lying in the virtual cabin, there was no way back. Well, Ah Shengs heart is beating fast, as fast as mine. Yu Jinli touched Jiang Moshengs chest with one hand and put it on her chest with one hand, feeling and contrasting at the same time. A sweet smile appeared again. There were only Jiang Mosheng and Yu Jinli in the room, and a warm and sweet taste spread throughout the room. Well, its as fast as A Sheng likes small chestnuts. Jiang Mosheng said with a smile. Xiao Lizi likes A Sheng, too, Yu Jinli responded. When Jiang Mosheng heard Yu Jinli s words that were almost confession, his heart was beating faster. He almost thought that the other party was getting rid of it, but when he saw the pure smile on the others face, he knew that the other party liked to follow The one he thought might be a little different. At first, when he was seriously injured and could only lie in bed, his mother came and told him that someone liked him until he knew he was going to die, and he was willing to marry him. At that time, he was moved. When he saw that person was a little guy, he was lucky again. However, in theter get along, he gradually found out that the mothers originalmunication seemed to be somewhat different from the reality. The little guy was a very simple person, and his likes were also very simple. The little guy likes him, and he likes his parents as well. This love has nothing to do with love for the time being. When he realizes this, he feels lost. But soon he adjusted his mindset, even if the little guy has nt opened up yet, he is his fiance, and he spends the longest time with himself. He will let the little guy open up someday. The little guy can only be his own! Although Jiang Mosheng has not been in love, he is bound to have Yu Jinli alone! A Sheng, your heart is beating faster. Yu Jinli seemed to have discovered something fun, giggling, and said that her small hand was still restlessly stroking around Jiang Moshengs chest. Jiang Mosheng immediately felt a wicked fire rushing directly into his abdomen, and he reacted almost instantly. He hurriedly distanced himself from the little guy, lest he couldnt control what he would regret. You lie down inside, and thenplete the login and registration in ordance with the guidelines. After entering the virtualwork, do not disturb, I will go to you. Jiang Mosheng hurriedly finished thestmandment and covered Yu Jinlis virtual cabin , Isted the look that made him linger. Then, Jiang Mosheng almost ran out of the virtual room and returned to the bathroom of his room. Yu Jinli, who had already entered the virtualwork reception room, did not know it. He was curiously looking at the ce in front of him like a real room. He had just been lying in the virtual cabin just now. How to change a ce in the blink of an eye is really amazing, just like Master used to teleport him. Ky520 users are wee, please enter your nickname by voice. A sweet voice sounded in the room. After hearing this, Yu Jinli looked around for the source of the sound, but found that there was no one else in the room except herself, which made him feel more amazing here. Hello. Yu Jinli politely greeted the girl who did not show up. Sorry, Hello, this nickname is already taken by someone else, please enter another nickname. The sweet voice sounded again. What nickname? Can youe out for a moment? Yu Jinli for a moment failed to understand what the voice was saying. Sorry, please control the nickname to less than ten words, please re-enter your nickname. The sweet voice continued to sound patiently. Yu Jinli waspletely confused, and his head was full of question marks. However, he is now on the virtualwork and is connected with his brain waves. In other words, what he thinks now can actually be given by the main brain of the virtualwork. Captured. So the virtualwork automatically converted Yu Jinlis puzzlement into? symbol. Sorry, do nt just use the symbol as your nickname. Do you want to convert it into text? The sweet voice sounded again. Listening to the sweet voice, Yu Jinli couldnt turn around in her head, and nodded subconsciously. A translucent screen suddenly appeared in front of him, with tworge characters nicknames on it, followed by a question mark followed by two other characters, and the sweet voice sounded again: The symbol has been transformed into text Excuse me, are you sure you want to use this nickname? Yu Jinli looked at the screen in front of her and felt very amazing. She didnt hear the guidance of the elf clearly, but she curiously looked at the screen in front of her, and her head was unconscious. For him logging into the virtualwork for the first time, no one told him how to register his own information. These were all that Jiang Mosheng should teach him. However, he was eventually burned by fire. Let him feel for himself. Please choose whether to adjust your image? The sweet voice continued to sound, and several characters simr to Yu Jinli appeared on the big screen in front of them, each of which read: Decreased appearance by 10% and decreased appearance by 10% Twenty, the appearance is reduced by 30%, the appearance remains the same, and the appearance is increased by a percentage thest item is the fabrication of a virtual image. Yu Jinli looked at the characters carefully. After the nickname, he vaguely realized that this was what he wanted him to do. With the guidance of the elf again, he finally understood and was excited. Made up. His current body is not his original one, and his appearance is certainly not the same. Although he has been used to it for several months, he still likes his original appearance. Now he has the opportunity to make his own appearance. Yu Jin Li naturally wants to change back to herself. Because thats who he really is. This option made Yu Jinli very excited. After the fabrication of the page appeared, he couldnt wait to fabricate his previous lifes appearance. Looking at the look exactly the same as his previous appearance, Yu Jinli was hesitant. Its been a long time since Ive seen myself like this. Looking at the people on the screen makes him feel like hes back to Earth, and is still around Master and Brother. Chapter 145: Shigoe Chapter 145: Shigoe Afterpleting the registration steps step by step ording to the guide elf, Yu Jinli can finally enter the world of virtuals. Wee Mr. Question Mark to the virtual world. I wish you a happy time in the virtual world. The moment the sweet voice disappears, the scene in front of Yu Jinli changes again instantly. Surrounded by lively streets, there are all kinds of shops everywhere. If there are many different people on the road, if their appearance has not changed, Yu Jinli would even think he is still in the real world. This world is really amazing. Only one virtual cabin is needed to build another world simr to reality. If this is in the world of cultivation, creating aplete world can also bepleted, but it is very difficult and it takes a lot of cultivation, but it feels very simple in this world. With the deepening of the understanding of this world, Yu Jinli increasingly felt that this world was amazing, and there were almost nothing that it could not do. In the past, many human beings could only exist in imagination, and they were realized one by one in this world. Already. Yu Jinli remembered that before entering the virtual world, Jiang Mosheng let him stand still, waiting for him toe to him. Therefore, Yu Jinli obediently stood where she had just entered the virtual world and looked around, but did not move a step. Many pedestrians kepting anding from him, and they could all see this delicate and beautiful boy standing in the center, looking around, with bright eyes, a curious expression on his face, obviously a y bun. The appearance of entering the city will only make people feel cute and adorable, and it will be a beautifulndscape here. Little brother, is this the first time youve entered the virtual world? Wouldnt it be better if your sister took you to eat delicious food? A few girls who are fashionable and look younger are around Yu Jinli, smiling and greeting . Yu Jinli shook her head and said, Ill wait for A Sheng here. Little brother has to wait for someone, that sister is all right, will you stay here with you, OK? The girl continued enthusiastically. Several little girls have observed Yu Jinli for a while, and found that he has been standing in the same position, except that his head looked around and looked around, and he did not leave that position at once, and he felt very cute. He couldnt helping forward to say hello. Sure enough, after chatting with Yu Jinli for a sentence or two, I think this boy is even more cute. You are free. Yu Jinli said that she would not care about the girls, but continued to look around. The world was curious to him. If it was not for Jiang Moshengs previous instructions, he would now be eager to look elsewhere. Little brother, whats your name? How old? Lets add a friend. Girls are sometimes very enthusiastic, especially when they see handsome guys or cute teenagers, they express this personality to the fullest. When Jiang Mosheng solved his personal physiological problems and quickly logged into the virtual world, he saw the delicate young man with red ears and red ears who was surrounded by girls in a circle in the middle of the street. Although Yu Jinlis current appearance is different from reality, Jiang Mosheng instinctively recognized that this more refined boy was his little fellow. Seeing that many people around him were surrounded by his little guys, and they were talking to the little guys, Jiang Mosheng couldnt help but burst of sour bubbles, quickly crowded the crowd and walked forward, blocking everyone from looking at Yu Jin Chestnut sight. The girls who were pushed away by Jiang Mosheng just wanted to get upset, but when they saw Jiang Moshengs appearance, they all showed a sad expression and couldnt react. Jiang Mochengs appearance in the virtual world is exactly the same as in the real world, without any adjustment to his personality. Naturally, everything is simplified when registering. When he first registered, if he could not use his real name, he would not even want to think of his nickname. Of course, his current nickname is also very simple and straightforward, called Sheng, without even an extra punctuation mark. When she met Jiang Mosheng, Yu Jinli was very surprised. She took the initiative to hold each others big hand, and whispered curiously, Asheng, how do you use Before Yu Jinlis words were finished, she was interrupted by the group of girls who had recovered from the drowsiness. Another man who looks like a male god, Im wondering, how much I cant enjoy it in reality, I have to look like a male **** in the virtual world. A girl stared hard at Jiang Mo Sheng said angrily. But it s just that you ca nt find a sense of existence in the virtual world if you ca nt take it in reality. If I say, you have to let the main brain set the image of the male **** to a private mode. Eight are simr to the male god, they are insulting to my male god! Another sister also echoed. When will my male ****e online? Because of these people, even if the male **** is standing in front of me, I guess I wont recognize it. Said another girl sadly. Actually. As long as I think they are a good match standing together, I think that pretty young man is quite suitable for the male god. Thest girl said with a narrowed neck. Herpanion heard that she first nced at her fiercely, letting the girls neck shrink suddenly, and then she focused her eyes on Jiang Mosheng and Yu Jinli, and looked again and again, it seemed true Thinking about what the girl said. Huh, this boy must be a self-produced image. How could it be so beautiful in reality? people. If the male **** finds such a boyfriend in reality, I think I can also ept it. Little Li! The male **** is mine, so I wont find any boyfriend! Several girls expressed their opinions, almost quarreling with each other,pletely diverted attention from Yu Jinli and Jiang Mosheng, and they also took the opportunity to leave the encirclement of horrible girls. Acheng, you havent changed your appearance. Yu Jinli looked at Jiang Mosheng exactly as it is in reality. Said in surprise. He wanted to speak just now, but was interrupted by the girls. Sure enough, with the development of the times, the fighting power of the girls has be more and more powerful. Um. Jiang Mocheng nodded and then looked at Yu Jinlis appearance. For some reason, he felt a little excited and subtle. I always felt that this should be the original appearance of the little guy. Jiang Mosheng couldnt help pinching the differences to clear himself up, throwing out all the messy thoughts in his mind, and then calling up his personal friend page, asking Yu Jinli: Little chestnut, your nickname is what? Nickname? Yu Jinli repeated. Some features of the virtualwork have not been clearly understood, coupled with the muddlehead when he just registered, he is still not sure what his nickname is. Therefore, Jiang Mosheng instructed Yu Jinli to open his personal background page, and then the name disyed on it was his nickname in the virtual world. Jiang Mosheng looked at the question mark above, and knew immediately that he knew the little guy hadnt figured it out when he registered, and he finished the registration foolishly. Originally this should be done by the little guy, but when he thought of the reason why he couldntplete it, he felt that his body seemed to have a faint tendency to fever. Jiang Mosheng hurriedly meditated and cleared his secrets. This allowed the throbbing reaction to go away, and then added Yu Jinli as a friend, bing one of the few friends in his friends column. However, Jiang Mosheng looked at Yu Jinlis nickname next to other people, whether it was above or below, he looked very unpleasant. So, he moved his fingers to delete all the friends except Yu Jinli, and there was only one Yu Jinli left in the list, which made him look much more pleasing to the eye. After the members of the Divine Beast Team went online, they found that they had been deleted by the boss. After learning the reason, they used the boss of treating the friends lightly. Of course, thats what happenedter. Under the guidance of Jiang Mosheng, Yu Jinli looked at her friends and finally got a friend. She was very happy to think that the meteor had asked him to add him as a friend, and she asked Jiang Mosheng to teach him how to add a friend. Enter in the friends field: Daxing Yuye, click Add as friend. At the corner of Jiang Moshengs eye, Yu Guang looked at Yu Jinli and added others as friends. Even if he didnt ask, he could see who was added from that nickname, and even added meteor wild to the cklist in his heart, and it was a lifetime. The kind that cante out. It is foreseeable how mncholy Meteor will spend in fighting sses in the near future. A Sheng, is the world here really fake? But it looks exactly like reality. Yu Jinli grabbed Jiang Moshengs hand, walked up and down the street, and looked at these lifelike pedestrians in front of him. Cant help sighing. It is set ording to the real world, but in order not to let people indulge in the virtual world, some ces will be set different from the real world, so that people can recognize that this is a virtual world, not a real world. Jiang Mo Sheng exined to Yu Jinli carefully, without the slightest impatience. Even if the two were just holding hands to cross the road, it was also a rare experience for Jiang Mosheng. Although the two people can always attract a lot of pedestrians to look back because of their looks, there are too many handsome people in the virtual world, so everyone did nt pay much attention to him. Letting the two get a quiet space in the virtual world, which is impossible in reality. Therefore, Jiang Mosheng still likes the virtual world in this respect. A Sheng, A Ye said that energy cards can also be made in the virtual world. What should I do? What do I need? Yu Jinli finally remembered the business and looked at Jiang Mosheng brightly. In Yu Jinlis opinion, Jiang Mosheng is omniscient and omnipotent. Anyone who doesnt understand wont ask him if he is right. And Jiang Mosheng never disappointed Yu Jinli. Jiang Mosheng opened his control page, called up the map of the virtual world, and found thergest online business in the virtual world on it. With one click, the two were quickly transferred to the store where the online business was located. Yu Jinli looked at the functionparable to teleportation and immediately liked the virtual world more. This is even cooler than cultivating skills. If Master and Brother are here, they will definitely like it here. Two, what do you need? The online shop staff asked warmly and politely. One thousand nk energy cards. Jiang Mosheng said coldly and expressionlessly in front of outsiders. Chapter 146: Cant simulate Chapter 146: Can''t simte Okay, pleasee here. The service staff heard the words, their eyes suddenly lighted, and the service was more enthusiastic. Those who cane to buy nk energy cards online are generally card makers. Even the lowest-level card makers, even if they ca nt make an energy card in reality, but they can be produced online, which is also a lot of psionics scramble for. Of course, they naturally have to be more careful in their reception, and must not provoke these cardmakers. After all, no one knows what these cardmakers will do in the future. Treating card makers can only be a good rtionship, never offend, not to mention such a big customer The waiter quickly gave one thousand virtual nk energy cards to Jiang Mosheng, and Jiang Mosheng said nothing, directly swiped the card and paid, leaving with little chestnuts, without making any extra stays. After buying a nk energy card from thergest online store, Jiang Mosheng took Xiaolizi to a ce where he could rent a card-makingboratory. Here you can provide card makers with an absolutely quiet card making environment. You only need to pay 100 coins (1 coin = 1 credit value), and you can use thisboratory for a whole day at will, which is very cost-effective. So many card makers will rent thisb to practice card making. Little chestnuts can make business cards here with peace of mind, I am waiting for you outside. Jiang Mosheng said with a gentle smile. Okay, Ill be out soon. Yu Jinli said with a smile. He just wanted to try out the difference between making an energy card in the virtual world and making an energy card in reality. With a thousand nk energy cards that Jiang Mosheng bought for him, Yu Jinli went into theboratory. The decoration in theboratory is very simple, just one table and one chair, but the materials used to make the room are soundproof and safe. Only the card maker can get out from the inside. People outside cant get in, and to some extent This protects the security and privacy of card makers. Yu Jinli took out a nk energy card and didnt think much about it. She started to make it from the simplest yoyo grass. Because Yu Jinli used energy cards instead of real mental power to make energy cards, but in the virtual world, everything is real. Yu Jinli simted it ording to the sense of simting spiritual power in the real world, but found that it was difficult to simte, and he was a little hesitant. If the mental power cannot be simted, does it mean that he cannot make energy cards in the virtual world? Then his n to collect the power of faith is shattered? Yu Jinli was a little sad for this. After trying several times, but still unable to simte mental power, Yu Jinli had to leave theboratory disappointed. Jiang Mosheng has been staying at the ce closest to theboratory. The first time he could notice Yu Jinli came out. When he saw the other person entering, he smiled, but when he came out, he felt a little frustrated, and his heart tightened. What happened to little chestnuts? Jiang Mosheng asked softly. A Sheng, I cant simte mental strength, cant I make a card in the virtual world? Yu Jinli said with emotion. Face Dont worry, we cant do it if we cant simte it. Have you tried to use Gods consciousness directly to make cards? Jiang Mosheng appeased Yu Jinli, and really didnt want to see the depressed expression on the little guys face. His understanding of the consciousness is certainly not as profound as Yu Jinlis, but he has found that the consciousness has a certain connection with the spiritual power of this world, otherwise the little guy will not use the consciousness in reality. Simte mental power use. Since there is a connection between the two, it is possible that spiritual power can be used to make cards, then the consciousness is likely to be possible, but it is blocked by certain conditions in reality, but it may be used in the virtual world. After Jiang Moshengs reminder, Yu Jinli thoughtfully. Just now, he habitually began to simte mental power to make cards, and he never even thought about drawing directly with divine knowledge. In reality, the consciousness is not able to draw energy cards, but because the consciousness is too powerful, the general energy card is difficult to withstand the power of the consciousness, but now it is in a virtual world, everything is virtual Yes, maybe the energy card here can bear it. After Yu Jinli figured it out, her eyes shed, watching Jiang Moshengs expression full of excitement, subconsciously tipping her toes and trying to kiss each others face, but because the angle could not be grasped, directly kissed On the corner of each others mouth. However, Yu Jinli, who was excited, did not realize this, and hurried back to theboratory again after finishing the kiss, leaving Jiang Mosheng, a rare kiss, petrochemical in one ce. No one dared to contend with Yu Jinli when it came to running. Touching the corner of the kissed mouth, there was still the soft touch of the little guys lips, which made his heart flutter faster and his face flushed red like blood. As I said before, this is in the virtual world, which is simted by brain waves. All the reactions are the most real reactions and cannot be hidden. Therefore, Jiang Mosheng is actually quite d that the little guy has now entered theboratory, otherwise he will see his embarrassment, which may affect the image in the others heart. Jiang Mosheng worked hard to get his face up, but his emotion of excitement made him unable to get up anyway, and the corners of his raised mouth couldnt be suppressed, which made him a little bit distressed. On the other side, Yu Jinli, who waspletely unaware that Jiang Mosheng was suffering from sweet torture, no longer tried to turn the godly knowledge into spiritual power to make cards, but instead directly explored his godly knowledge and went deep into the nk energy card. Try to draw directly with consciousness. In reality, Yu Jinli once tried to draw with the consciousness, but eventually it exploded because the energy card could not bear the power of the consciousness. But now when trying, he found that the capacity of energy cards in the virtual world really improved a lot, at least there was no explosion, and the speed and fluency of drawing were increased. This discovery made Yu Jinli very happy. After about five minutes, his first yoyo grass energy card waspleted, and the time it took was directly reduced by twice as much as in reality. Yu Jinli did not stop drawing and continued to draw other types of energy cards. The limit of his consciousness is greater than the limit of his spiritual power. He can draw a lot of energy cards at one time. If he is not worried about the boringness of Jiang Mosheng waiting outside, he might draw all the types of energy cards he can. Over and over again. About ten alien nt energy cards were drawn, and Yu Jinli decided to try the drawing of alien beast energy cards. His first choice is to draw the civet cat with the most recent exercises. He has already learned the lines of civet cats, and can draw them even with his eyes closed. Sure enough, when drawing a ghost cat, Yu Jinli clearly felt that using the card of Gods Consciousness was more smooth,fortable and efficient than using the card of Spiritual Power. This discovery made him very happy, but he did not know these cards Whats the difference between the power of mentality and the mental power. If there is not much difference, Yu Jinli feels that she has found a way to make cards in the virtual world, and she can rely on these to make money and collect her faith. In addition to the civet cat, Yu Jinli also tried to make other kinds of energy cards for other beasts, but because he only saw them and did not practice much, they failed in the drawing process, but eventually It also seeded a few, which was enough for him. When Yu Jinli came out of theboratory again, she had a sweet smile on her face, and at this time Jiang Mosheng had cleared up her mood and restored his usual appearance. A Sheng, you see that I seeded. Yu Jinli held several energy cards of different nts and animals in her hand and happily shared with Jiang Mosheng. I knew Xiaolizi could do it, it was great. Jiang Mosheng praised without hesitation. Yu Jinli heard the words, and her heart was so beautiful that she smiled and said, Asheng is still the smartest. I didnt expect to use divine knowledge to make cards. Facing the praise of his sweetheart, Jiang Mosheng felt as sweet as eating honey. Where does Little Chestnut want to go next? Jiang Mosheng shook his right fist against his lips and coughed slightly to conceal how he couldnt stop the corner of his mouth from rising. A Sheng, these energy cards are made with divine consciousness. I dont know what is the difference between those made with spiritual power. Is there any way to detect it? Yu Jinli said while looking at the energy card in her hand. Ill take you to test. Jiang Mosheng said, and then took Yu Jinli to the cardmaker service center in the virtual world. The Card Maker Service Center serves the card maker as its name implies. Here, you can provide the card makingboratory to the card maker. For example, Yu Jinli just rented theboratory here. In addition, you can also provide the card maker with the energy card inspection and evaluation for free. Jiang Mosheng took Yu Jinli to the evaluation office, and handed one of the grassy energy cards to him, saying, Trouble check this energy card. The staff of the cardmakers service center saw Jiang Mosheng and Yu Jinli walk in together, their eyes suddenly showed a stunning look, but they calmed down quickly. After all, this is a virtual world. There are all kinds of handsome guys and beautiful women. Walking on the street, there is nothing bad to see. Although the person in front of him looks like a major general, it is not the real major general. Okay, please wait a moment. The staff took one by one the card measuring instruments, and then put the Yoyocho energy card in, waiting for the results toe out. Soon, the test results came out. Name: Yoyo Grass Grade: F Grade Quality: Unknown Yu Jinli looked at the information disyed above, especially thest item, wondering what it meant? Dont say that Yu Jinli is puzzled, even the staff is puzzled. You say that the instrument is broken, but the name and grade of it are correct, but if it is not bad, how is the quality possible? Is it unknown? So, the staff changed another testing instrument, and the results showed the same result. Several testing instruments were changed one after another, and the results did not change at all, which made the staff feel a little awkward. This the staff didnt know what to say. The quality of an F-ss energy card could not be detected. What made others think of their cardmaker service center? This is simply the biggest BUg this year. However, Jiang Mosheng saw a conjecture in his heart. He did not let the service staff continue to evaluate and did not n to change another energy card for evaluation. Instead, he took Yu with the energy card of Yoyocho. Jin Li left. Chapter 147: Five Elements Chapter 147: Five Elements A Sheng, why the quality level was not clear just now, I always showed it when I checked the rules in school. Yu Jinli was still puzzled. Is it because of the virtual world that it doesnt show up? It should be the reason why you use the drawing of Gods consciousness that the machine here cant detect it. Jiang Mosheng informed Yu Jinli of his guess. Yu Jinli heard that, her shoulders were a bit broken, and said, How do I know the level of this energy card, what if I ca nt sell it? Yu Jinlis mind is now full of meteors said before. Card makers in the virtual world are very popr. The supply of energy cards is in short supply. Almost every one can sell for a high price and is very popr. wee. However, if the quality of his energy card is very poor, and even weaker than normal energy cards, then no one will like his energy card, then he will not be able to sell it, and he will not be able to attract people. Collected the power of faith. This series of vicious cycles made Yu Jinlis emotions go up and down. Ill take you to test the power of this energy card yourself. Jiang Mosheng said with a smile. How to detect? Even the instrument cant detect it, is there any other way? Although Yu Jinli asked like that, those eyes with joy and excitement had already betrayed him. For Yu Jinli, Jiang Mosheng is very reliable. He said that if there is a way to detect it, there must be a way. He has always believed in it. Sure enough, it wasnt long before Jiang Mosheng took Yu Jinli to thergestpetition arena in the virtual world. In the battlefield, it is divided into powerbat, power mechbat, and ordinary mechbat. The first two can only be participated by the power, while thetter is the battlefield of ordinary people, but for the attributes of the audience It is not limited. Even ordinary people, as long as they can buy tickets, can watch the psionic fight. Its just that the Psionicist Fields tickets are very expensive than bucket tickets. They are not well-informed people and cannot enter. The battlefield can be regarded as the most lively ce in the virtual world. Many abilities and ordinary people wille here to watch thepetition or participate in thepetition in person. The match field is divided into junior field, intermediate field, advanced field and **** level field. It uses the point upgrade system. Zero points can be entered in the junior field. One point is won for one win. If it is a tie, then you dont score. You can enter the intermediate field when you umte a hundred points, enter the advanced field when you umte a thousand, and enter the **** level field when umting 10,000. In the battlefield, the god-level field can only be reached by great god-level characters. Even if it is undefeated, it must have yed 10,000 games to enter. For so many years, there are only three people in the **** level field, each of them is a legendary character, all the idols and role models of all those whoe to participate in thepetition. Its so spectacr here. Yu Jinli stood outside Bidouchang, watching the towering buildings soaring into the clouds, she couldnt help expressing her emotion. Even though he has seen many towering buildings in reality, the architectural style in front of him still makes people feel shocking. Just standing outside can feel the grandeur of the building, making it impossible to move. The sight and footsteps made people want to buy tickets to see. A Sheng, are we going in? Yu Jinli asked happily, a little cant wait to go in Um, Jiang Mosheng nodded, and continued: But I need to change my ount. Um? Yu Jinli was a little puzzled, why did she need to change her ount to get in? My ount has been here before, and I cant help you check the power of these energy cards in the primary field. When I change to a new ount, I can enter the primary field. Jiang Mosheng exined briefly. Yu Jinli seems to understand, but since Jiang Mosheng wants to do this, there must be a reason for doing so, he just waited. A virtual cabin can only be bound to one ount. If you want to change the ount, you must change the virtual cabin. However, Jiang Mosheng has a special identity. His virtual cabin can be bound to two ounts. Sheng was the ount he used when he was in school, and it was also the most convenient one for him, butter, for some reason, he didnt want to continue to use the ount, and felt very troublesome, so he created a trumpet. But for so many years, he has rarely logged into the virtualwork, and the trumpet has not been used a few times. This time because he came up to see the little guy, Jiang Mosheng was naturally reluctant to use the trumpet. That was disrespect for the little guy, but now he has to change into the trumpet. Although it is a trumpet, in fact it is just a nickname change. The appearance is still the appearance. Fortunately, there are many people using him in the virtual world, so he is not worried about his identity. Yu Jinli stood at the door of Bidouchang, and Jiang Moshengs figure suddenly disappeared. One minuteter, another person who did not change much in his opinion appeared again. Yu Jinli carefully looked at Jiang Mosheng up and down, but did not see anything different from before. Open the dating page and add my friends. Jiang Mosheng smiled and let him look at it, then said. This nickname of Jiang Mosheng is just as simple as that of therge one. Yu Jinli looked at the name lying on the application bar of her friend, and couldnt help thinking, if she created another trumpet, would it be called Jiang? If there is a trumpet, it wont be called Jiang, I have a better choice. Jiang Mosheng replied with a gentle smile. Only then did Yu Jinli realize that she had unknowingly told what she wanted, and her face turned red and slightly shy. A Sheng, lets go in. Yu Jinli said hurriedly, he could not wait to see what it looked like inside. Jiang Mosheng no longer teased him intentionally, and paid the entrance fee for two people before entering. In fact, Bidouchang will be free for card makers. As long as the card makers hold the certification of the Card Makers Association of the virtual world, they can enter the field for free to watch at any time. But regarding this, Yu Jinli doesnt know yet, and although Jiang Mosheng knows, that certificate needs to be obtained. Although Yu Jinlis ability ispletely okay, he does not want to reveal the identity of the little guy until he can fully confirm that the energy card made by the little guy can be circted. The two entered the Bidouchang. The space inside wasrger than Yu Jinli imagined. The scene was also very spectacr. The structure of Bidouchang was simr to the Roman Colosseum. The surrounding shape is round, all seats are provided to the audience, there is a huge screen at the upper left, which will erge the scene of the battlefield on the field, so that the audience can see more clearly. At this moment, there are already two psionicists fighting on the battlefield, and Yu Jinli is also the first time that he has seen an energy card for fighting between the psionicists since contacting the energy card. I saw the two powers on the field fighting together, youe and go, next to them are two strange beasts of unknown ss are biting each other, and behind the two sides of the battlefield, each has a alien nt, which is giving The beast battle bonus, the scene is very **** and intense, everyones emotions are very high, the audience in the stands crazy cheering cheering for the yers below. I saw one of them did not know what to do, and suddenly burst of mes from his fingers went straight to the other one, and the other person seemed to have expected that a huge rose appeared in front of him. The water barrier blocked the attack of fire abilities. The audience was still cheering and cheering, but Yu Jinli was like a petrified chemical, with her eyes wide open, she couldnt believe it and looked at the powers below to fight each other with powers. Ah, A Sheng, they Yu Jinli pointed at those two power wisers, and she couldnt even speak in surprise. how can that be? There is no aura in this world. How did these people learn to use the five elements? Yu Jinli suddenly discovered that she still knew too little about the world. He thought that the powers in this world would only use energy cards to fight. It turned out that their own fighting power was not weak at all, and they even manipted the five elements, which was really beyond his imagination. They are all powers. They can use the power nucleus in the body to urge the use of powers. Jiang Mosheng did not impatiently poprize Yu Jinlis information about powers. He originally thought that the little guy knew this kind ofmon sense. After all, the cultivation method taught by the little guy could also manipte the five elements. He thought it was a kind of power, but it was more special. But now it seems that little guys do nt know anything about this world smon sense, but instead they know more about something they do nt see or know very often, as if the little guys are not people in this world at all . Thinking of this, Jiang Mosheng was in a hurry and threw all his thoughts out of his head. He didnt dare to think deeply about this problem. He would rather believe that the little guy just because of the abuse and imprisonment of the Yu family, so he had a lot ofmon sense in this world Just dont understand. After Jiang Moshengs exnation and popr science, Yu Jinli finally got a new understanding of the powers in this world and was curious how these powers appeared. Humans in this world have all migrated from the earth, but ordinary people on the earth cannot control the Five Elements at all. How can these human offspring learn this skill? And how did the nucleus of these powerse from? The power nucleus in the psionicists body is somewhat simr to their fairy Nedan, and the energy card made by the card maker is simr to their rune. His consciousness is also slightly connected with the spiritual power of the world. Now I encountered another person using the five elements. The more he understood, the more familiar he became, but he couldnt grasp the specifics. Chapter 148: This unscientific! Chapter 148: This unscientific! Yu Jinli didnt think about things that she didnt understand. She would know the day when she should know the truth, and let it all go. As a result, Yu Jinli no longer struggled with why the powers in this world would control the five elements, but felt a little happy, so that when he identally used the five elements, he found a reasonable excuse. And it will not make people feel abrupt, and then catch him as a monster. Think of it this way, it seems pretty good. During the period of Yu Jinlis ecstasy, the fire-powered person was obviously on the downside. His strange beast was bitten tightly by the opponents strange beast, and he could not break away. Restricted by the opponent, it is difficult to win this match. Although the strange beast is formed by the energy card, and does not want the flesh and blood of the real beast, but visually, it is not much different from the real beast, even the weakness is almost the same. Biting a deadly ce like this in your throat makes it difficult to turn around. Sure enough, it didnt take long for the fire-powered person to bepletely defeated by the water-powered person. The names of the two and their existing points were disyed on the big screen. Dropped points And the other is to add a point, this match is over. Yu Jinli feels that she has really gained a lot of knowledge today. Not only has she entered the virtual world, but also learned a lot about the virtual world and somemon knowledge about card makers and abilities. In this way, his understanding of the world is also Going deeper, this feels good. After watching this match, Jiang Mosheng said to Yu Jinli, I will go down and help you test the power of the energy card. You cheer me on. Yu Jinli heard the words and blinked and said, A Sheng, are you going to participate in thepetition? Just like the two people just now? Um. Jiang Mosheng said with a smile. But, hasnt your power core been repaired yet? Yu Jinli said worriedly. He used to think that the broken nucleus in the thigh of Jins body was simr to him, but after knowing him, he knew it was the nucleus and the source of the power. Once the power core is broken, the power person will be an ordinary person who will not use the power. Although the power core of the golden thigh can be repaired, it should not be repaired at present, right? Is it really possible to y at this time? Rather than detecting the power of the energy card, Yu Jinli was more worried about Jiang Moshengs body. Regarding the little guys concern, Jiang Mosheng was very helpful, calming him and saying, Rx, even if I dont use the power, I will win. After speaking, Jiang Mosheng took the energy card to the backstage registration office. Those whoe to the battlefield for the first time to participate in thepetition must first register and check the ability, and then log in to their personal information, so that thepetition and the umtion of points can be increased. Jiang Mosheng was a frequent visitor here before going to school, so he knew the rules and rules here very well. He cant use the power nuke now, but he doesnt worry about it, because after practicing the exercises given by Yu Jinli, he found that some skills of this work are simr to the powers, but better than single powers. Powers are even more powerful. The battlefield test is only to test whether the psionics really have abilities. It does not need to detect the nucleus of the power, and it canpletely deal with the past by using the skills of powerw. Sure enough, not long after Jiang Moshengpleted the registration, the name Mo also appeared in the system of the battlefield, and he coulde up to match his opponent to participate in the battlepoint at any time to get points. Most of the abilities in the junior field are rtively low-level, and most of the energy cards used are in the F and D levels, which is the best choice for detecting the power of Yu Jinlis energy cards. Jiang Mosheng immediately chose to match his opponents randomly. After a few seconds, his information and the information of the matched opponents appeared on the big screen of the battlefield at the same time. Although it is said to be a random match, any one who is still in the primary field may be matched, but in order to ensure rtive fairness, the opponents points and the number of matches will be used as a reference when trying to match. Matches to opponents with corresponding strength. For example, Jiang Moshengs ount has not been yed in one game. A pure novice, the power actor who he matched is also a neer who has just participated in more than a dozen games. However, as a pseudo-novice, Jiang Mosheng didnt want to bully the real novice at all. He took the energy card made by Yu Jinli and yed directly. The audience cheered as they saw the new powersing on. The moment Yu Jinli saw Jiang Mosheng, her gaze was tightly locked on the opponents body, and she didnt even give half of her attention to the opponent. Jiang Mosheng seemed to feel Yu Jinlis gaze. He nced in the direction of the auditorium, his mouth was raised, and a charming smile appeared, and all the female audiences who were present instantly took a look at the fans, even if they knew it. Its just an other person with a male gods appearance, but if you can see the male gods appearance with a smile, the lethality is also huge. Youre too foul, how can you face the face of Major General Jiang. Rong Jin, who was matched to Jiang Mosheng, could not helpining, especially when the women at the scene reacted madly to each other. . This guy even has the face of Major General Jiang. In this way, which girl will pay attention to him during the game. It is simply too much. When he first created an ount, why didnt he imagine that his appearance would be like that of Major General Jiang, so there must be many adorable girls who would like him. Every time King Kong meets a person who looks almost the same as Jiang Mosheng, his heart is full of resentment. The whole person exudes a strong sorrowful feeling. I do nt know if he thinks the other person has lost his heart. King Kong nced at Jiang Moshengs record on the big screen, especially when he saw the opponents zero points and zero battles, he suddenly felt the opportunity to find his sense of existence came. He will ask the bunch of idiots to wait and see how their cheering supporters were ughtered by him. King Kong looked at Jiang Mosheng with eagerness to try. He first took out an F-level Panther energy card, summoned the Panther, and then took out a D-ss five-petal flower, summoned to the ck Panther. Blessing speed. Jiang Mosheng summoned the civet cat and F-ss gravity grass. When King Kong saw the alien nts summoned by the other party, he was a little hesitant, and then he was more at ease. The corner of his mouth was about to reach the back of his head. The silly look made the audienceugh loudly. As we all know, the F-level allogeneic energy card can only be used in practice. It is not useful at all in the real game. As a result, the opponent only took out the F-level allogeneic energy card, indicating that the opponent only has the F-level. Now, King Kong has a better grasp of himself. Jiang Mosheng didnt have any anxious expression on his face, and he was very calm from beginning to end. Even if the opponents energy card level was higher than him, even if the opponent shot faster than him, he didnt panic. The audience is also very nervous staring at the stage orrge screen, not willing to miss this contest, even if both are neers, there are still many audiences interested, especially female audiences, can see the male **** That face, even if you look at it all day. Let you attack first, so you dont have to say I bully the neer. King Kong raised his eyebrows slightly and looked at the calm Jiang Mosheng, but the corner of his eyes was directed to the ce with the most women in the auditorium. He came to the battlefield on the one hand to enhance strength, and on the other hand to get rid of singles. He heard his friends say that there are countless beautiful womening to watch the match every day in the arena, and those beautiful women like the most powerful people. If he can win all the time, maybe there will be any beautiful woman who looks at him cross-eyed. Help him take it off. With such a beautiful wish, King Kong came to the Budo District. However, he had no experience at the beginning, and he lost a few games and suffered a terrible loss, so that the friends who followed him could not bear to watch it. Fortunately, as the number of battles increases, he also wins and loses. The points are no longer a duck egg, and now he is encountering a novice who has nobat experience at all. It can hardly be more fortunate. This point, he is certain! Jiang Mosheng was not polite to the other party either. His purpose here is to test the power of the energy card made by Yu Jinli. Since the other party wants him to attack first, he is not polite. Jiang Moshengmanded the civet to start the attack. The first skill used was crazy grabbing, which is one of the few effective civets skills. King Kong didnt put the civet in his eyes. Although civet and ck panther are both F-level energy cards, there are still strong and weak energy cards of the same level. From the appearance alone, ck panthers have won. Now, even if the ck panther doesnt dodge the rigid, it wont be hurt by the cat. Therefore, King Kong did not escape at all, but instead directed the ck Panther to face up. A huge and strong ck panther, a petite and flexible civet cat, the contrast in body shape alone is very obvious, plus the leopard gives a strong feeling, while the civet cat is cute and harmless, making the audience bear Cant help but sweat for the civet. When the civet cat and the ck panther ran into each other, the audience, especially those female audiences, raised their hearts tightly, worried about the civet cat, and only Jiang Mosheng was very calm. However, the next moment, a burst of exmation burst into the audience, even King Kong couldnt believe what he saw. Its unscientific! King Kong stared at the scene in front of him, as if watching a science fiction movie, making him dare not believe his eyes. Chapter 149: Better than the battlefield Chapter 149: Better than the battlefield King Kongs ck panther was thrown back by the petite civet cat after being met. The huge body was thrown back like a doll without resistance, and three deep visible bones were caught on his body. The marks were obviously not bad. Dont say that King Kong feels incredible, even the audience feels like dreaming. They havent seen the psionics fighting with civet cats before, but no civet cat is as fierce as this one. Im going, is this civet hanging up? Why is it so strong? Or is it a ck panther that is actually strong and capable? Many men in the audience who werent watching carefully couldnt help but look squarely. Even if I work in a strong foreign country, I ca nt be knocked out by a civet cat. I am even more convinced that this civet cat is hung up. I really want to know which master this civet energy card was made by, said another boy. Yu Jinli was sitting in the auditorium, and there were always many evaluation voices in his ears. Hearing that someone liked this energy card, the heart that had been hanging was immediately put back in his belly, and his face was hung up Sweet smile Ah Shing is really great! The audience may just watch the excitement, but Jiang Mosheng who really uses this energy card is obviously deeper than them. Although he was calm on his face, his eyes quickly passed with surprise. When he uses the energy card, he obviously feels that this energy card has more energy than the energy cards of the same level, and the ability of the alien beast is more powerful. Although he used the gravitational grass bonus, he has to say that the added A little over. In addition, gravity grass is also an energy card made by Yu Jinli. Its own addition ability is stronger than that of the same level, so it is strengthened, and it is not impossible for a civet to shoot a ck panther in one shot. . King Kong watched as the ck panther was mmed by a civet and lost his fighting ability, while a cat of the culprit was sitting on the ground and licking his paw gracefully. Where could the cute look imagine thebat effectiveness of it? Tough, it is the typical example of a pig and a tiger! King Kongs heart is a bit ups and downs. I thought I was lucky to meet a novice with no record. As a result, who knows that the novice turned out to be a pig and eat a tiger, which made him lose miserably. Now, he is in the hearts of the girls. Im afraid the image will be even worse. He just wanted to get rid of the status of a single dog, he just wanted to find a girl to pat, how could it be so difficult? One more time, Jiang Mosheng said to King Kong, then retracted the civet cat and took out a new energy card. Although he now has a certain answer in his mind, he still needs to test a few to determine it. As a result, King Kong has be the subject of Jiang Moshengs experiments, and he himself has not realized this. I can imagine how much psychological trauma King Kong will suffer when he meets. Although King Kong has a hint of imagination of the possible future results, he cant help raising a glimmer of hope when he sees that the other party hase up with a new energy card. What if the opponent had only a civet in his hand? In case he defeated the person in front of him, as the saying goes, the horse has stumbles, everything is possible, if at that time, he bes more frustrated The more brave, the image of the sessful counterattack seems to be quite good, I believe there will be girls like it. Thinking of this, King Kong seems to have seen that he has always failed but never gave up and finally seeded in counterattack. The image in the heart of the girl suddenly became tall and powerful, and countless girls rushed to rush around him. Which girl to choose from is a tangled question. King Kong unknowingly fell into his own thoughts, smirking for a while, frowning for a while, frowning for a while, and a mentally retarded image, so that Jiang Mosheng, who has always had less emotional fluctuations, couldnt help but doubt his recent choice. Fight against such a person, will these beasts in the energy card in his hand also be so? Just when Jiang Mosheng was thinking about whether to match another opponent again, King Kong finally came out of his fantasy and looked at Jiang Mosheng full of ambition, saying, Its my intention to y the game. This time, Im sure I can win you, let it go! King Kong also came up with a new energy card, this time a more prestigious lion, while Jiang Mosheng used an equally small and flexible monkey, and the gravity grass had not been recovered. Although it is a battle between two novices, the scene is not fierce, but there are still many things to look at, especially the contrast between King Kongs tease and Jiang Moshengs indifference, which is just natural. Jiang Mosheng didnt talk nonsense with King Kong, and quickly decided to direct the little monkey to fight. Thest sad but funny scene reappeared. Although this little monkey did not have a trick to throw the lion out, but scratched the lion left and right, and the lion always couldnt find the monkey clumsily. The scene of the ontology is also quite interesting. The audience watched a game for the first time and watched it with a smile. Fortunately, it was in the virtual world. Otherwise, the stomach of the smile would hurt, and some people are even more exaggerated because the emotional fluctuations are toorge and they are directly ejected from the virtual world. Already. The game ended with Jiang Moshengs victory, and then the next game was yed. failure! Come again! failure! Come again! failure! Come again! Jiang Mosheng used almost all of the strange animal energy cards made by Yu Jinli in his hand, but the gravity grass has not been changed from beginning to end. The energy card in King Kongs hands has also been used almost, but no matter how hard he tries, there is no way to hurt the opponent a little. He didnt understand. The alien beast energy cards in his hands are all those powerful beasts. How did he lose to the small, nonbat aliens? The main thing is that he did not win at all, which is simply unscientific! One more time! King Kong was frustrated and fought more and more. He couldnt remember the original intention of the fighting field. Now he just wants to defeat the person in front of him. No more, Jiang Mosheng said calmly, and then put away all the energy cards. The answer he wanted was already there. However, King Kong was reluctant to let the other party leave. He lost so many times, and he had to win him once to get back, otherwise he wouldnt be too shameless. Juste to thest one, I will definitely win you this time. King Kong continued. Donte. Jiang Mosheng said very badly to his face. King Kong: Then can you tell me which master made the energy card in your hand? King Kong asked next. After he knew which master produced it, he went to ask for a few, andter came to beat others more handsomely than Douchang. King Kong thought in his heart. Naihe Jiang Mosheng ignored him at all and walked straight down Bidoutai. King Kong saw this and hurried to catch up. The words of King Kong just got heard by the audience. This is what they want to ask at the moment. This must be an energy card made by a great master. You see that he uses some small and simple beast-type energy cards, but even the panther lion can win. If you make an energy card like the panther, , The power will only be greater. One said in amazement. Thepanions around him agreed: No, I really want to know which master made this. If I can buy one, I will post it. Dont you all notice that the person named Mo has only used the same auxiliary card from beginning to end? An audience member said suddenly, the originally noisy surroundings suddenly became quiet. After this persons reminder, everyone suddenly thought of this problem, but they were even more surprised. Yeah, hes yed almost ten games, but the assisted xenograft has never been changed. If the general xenogeneic card cant be used for a long time, right? Everyone knows that, whether it is an auxiliary energy card or abat energy card, it has been used a number of times, that is, after this number of times, this card can basically not be used. less. But if they remember correctly, the F-level auxiliary card was used silently. Generally, the F-level auxiliary card can be used up to five times, but he has used it more than ten times. It seems that it can still be used. This is really Suddenly, everyone no longer continued to watch Bidous mood, and rushed towards the Bidou Service Center. They all wanted to know the specific details of the silence just participating in the battle, but also wanted to know whether the energy card in his hand was from Where did ite from. A card with the same level of power, the more times it is used, the better it is for the power person, but it is equivalent to an extra life. This temptation is really too great, making the audience have to go crazy. Jiang Mosheng also thought about this possibility, so instead of returning to the audience, he sent a message to Yu Jinli to let him go offline directly. The time they came up was not too short. It was time for the parents toe back, so Yu Jinli chose to go offline without any hesitation. As for those crazy viewers online, I dont think they can think of it. The master they are desperately looking for has been sitting beside them. When Yu Jinli came out of the virtual cabin, Jiang Mosheng was already waiting for him. A Sheng, you are so good that you havent lost a game. Yu Jinli praised without a word. Jiang Moshengs calm expression cracked, and he smiled, saying, It is still the energy card made by Little Chestnut that is so strong that I can remain undefeated. The two of them blew each other for a while, then left the room together and went downstairs. Sure enough, I saw that my parents had returned from the military. Dad, mom. Yu Jinli greeted them happily. Little chestnut is back,e over ande over here quickly. Qiao Zhn saw Yu Jinli, was very happy, and hurriedly waved at him. Chapter 150: Card Maker Competition Chapter 150: Card Maker Competition Yu Jinli walked to Qiao Zhns side, and sat with her on the sofa. He patiently listened to her and asked questions. Qiao Wen pulled Yu Jinli to ask him about his study status in school and how he got along with his ssmates, just like ordinary parents chatting and chatting with their children. The ssmates get along very well, and everyone loves to study. In this exam, we have two more card makers in our ss. Yu Jinli smiled and shared the situation of their ss with Qiao Zhn. Although it was only a few months since the transfer, Yu Jinli had already felt a sense of belonging and collective honor for the F ss. He was also very proud and proud to see the progress and achievements of the F ss. Really, thats really great. Qiao Shon listened to Yu Jinlis words and was also pleasantly surprised. She also understands the tradition of the F ss of the First Military Academy. Each F ss is almost the least ssy, most mischievous, and most chaotic one. When she first learned that Yu Jinli entered ss F, she was worried, and even wanted to use her familys power to change him. But at the time, Yu Jinli was able to get the assessment opportunity of the Second Military Academy. It was already the Jiang family s quota. In addition, at that time, the military was in a very sensitive period, and even they were afraid to give the enemy this eye Leave the handle. For this reason, Qiao Zhn was actually guilty of Yu Jinli, but now she heard him say that the progress and hard work of the F students and the results achieved, she was really happy for him. Well, everyone is really great! Yu Jinli praised with a smile, he liked ss F students very much. Having dinner with mom and dad, Yu Jinli wanted to go to the virtual world, but was blocked by Jiang Mosheng. Today you are in the virtual world for the first time, it should not be too long. I will go with you tomorrow. Jiang Mosheng gently advised. They have been in it for several hours before. Although the time for adults to enter the virtual world is still far behind, Yu Jinli is in the virtual world for the first time. Jiang Mosheng is worried that his body and spirit will suffer. Nope. Yu Jinli did not have to enter the virtual world. Since Jiang Mosheng said this, he obediently did not force it, but went back to his room to continue to watch the Animal Encyclopedia given to him by Master Carmon, and began to practice Energy card drawing of two different beasts. Although the drawing of energy cards in the virtual world is easier and more popr than in the real world, it is not a reality after all. Even in the virtual world, the performance is not certain in reality, and people cannot. Always living in the virtual. Therefore, for the drawing of energy cards in reality, Yu Jinli will not rx. The next morning, after having breakfast, Yu Jinli couldnt wait to log in to the virtualwork. He originally nned to log in to the virtual world with A Sheng, but the other party is still in the practice. Yu Jinli did not want to disturb him, so he logged into the virtual world by himself. He was exposed to the virtualwork for the first time yesterday, and there are still many curious things about the virtual world. Therefore, as soon as she logged into the virtual world, Yu Jinli strolled around curiously, seeing everything as novel. Di Shangdi message sounds continuously on the personal page, Yu Jinli took a long time to respond to the sound made by her personal page, hurriedly called up the personal page, and saw a small bar on the message column. Small number 3. Daxing Yuye: Are you? Daxing Yuye ? Big line in the wild: Little chestnuts? Three of them were issued in session. It was precisely the ount number of the ssmate Meteor who he added yesterday under the guidance of Jiang Mosheng. Yu Jinli saw that a friend had sent him a message, and the experience was quite novel, so she hurried back to the other party. Question mark: Uh-huh. The other party was also online, and soon returned to him, and in the form of videoconferencing. Meteor Ye looked at the very handsome young man who appeared on the opposite side, first hesitated, and then asked with uncertainty: Are you a little chestnut? Yu Jinli also looked at the other persons image with curiosity, because the image set by the other person is also different from the meteor field in the normal time. Obviously they are people who know each other, but their appearances are different, and this experience is quite interesting. Well, Aye, youre online. Yu Jinli said with a smile. Although everyone does not set the image and appearance they are most familiar with, friends are friends, and rtionships will not change because of these external changes. Where are you now, Xiaolizi, I used to look for you. Meteor Ye was also very happy to meet friends in the virtual world early in the morning. Yu Jinli looked around. He didnt know where he was because he didnt understand the world. Meteor apparently saw Yu Jinlis tangles, and said quickly: You send me the location, stand still, Ill go to you. How to position? Yu Jinli asked again. Meteor Wild taught for a long time, and finally let Yu Jinli find a location where he could send positioning information. After receiving the positioning, he rushed over non-stop. You said that you are so talented in business card making and learning so fast, how can you not find a virtual function? Meteor Ye couldnt helpughing at the sight of Yu Jinli. Sure enough, no one is perfect, and God is fair. There are so many functions on this, I cant remember. Yu Jinli said with a wrinkled face. The advanced technology of this world for the jinbaozi former Jinli who has passed through the earth era, it will take some time to really adapt and learn. Forget it, those who will remember in the future, I will now take you to a fun ce. Meteor Ye said with a grin. What a fun ce? Yu Jinlis eyes were bright, he was always curious about novel ces. Meteor Wild did not answer mysteriously, but took people directly to the outside of the battlefield. Yu Jinli looked puzzled when he came to the match arena yesterday. Aye, do you want to participate in thepetition? Yu Jinli asked. Of course not, Im a cardmaker, and Im not a psionicist. Go up and abuse them. Meteor responded. So what are you doing here? Yu Jinli was even more puzzled. Hey? Meteor just wanted to answer, but suddenly he didnt tell Yu Jinli where he was, but the other side said it all at once, not like he wasing for the first time. Little chestnut, how do you know that this is Bidouchang? Meteor asked curiously, apparently yesterday, the other party did not know that there was a virtual world. I came with Ah Sheng yesterday. Oh, I was thinking of showing you something, but you have alreadye here. Meteor shrugged, but he had heard the name A Sheng from the mouth of Xiaolizi more than dozens of times , Still very curious about the identity of the other party, especially in the case of a conjecture, let him scratch his ears every time he listened. Little chestnut, who is A Sheng in your mouth, every time I hear you talking about him. Meteor Ye asked pretentiously. A Sheng is Ah Sheng. Ah Sheng is the best person in the world. He is amazing When Qian Jinli talked about Jiang Mocheng, the words of praise in his mouth were as if he didnt want money. Outgoing, people can hear straight teeth It was the first time Meteor saw Yu Jinli talking about a person, even her eyes were glowing. Stop, I know, you dont need to say anything. Since you have been here, where do you want to go? Meteor hurriedly interrupted Yu Jinlis long essay praise, he felt that he would not interrupt , The other party may say tomorrow. How could there be such a perfect person in this world, even his idol Major General Jiang, the perfect lover in the hearts of thousands of women, is actually not perfect. At least, he was always expressionless. Yu Jinli was not interrupted when she was interrupted, but thought seriously where to go next. In fact, this time when he logged into the virtual world, he wanted to make more energy cards, and then found a way for everyone to know him and like him so that he could collect the power of faith. Yu Jinli truthfully told her thoughts to Meteor Wild, and Meteor Wild heard the words, not much surprised. In reality, Yu Jinli is able to make many types of energy cards, which is naturally impossible in the virtual world where it is easier to make cards. If you want more people to pay attention to you, you can go to the cardmakerspetition. Meteor Ye said. He has spent much more time in the virtual world than Yu Jinli, and he has a better understanding of some things in the virtual world. The card makerpetition is to give card makers a chance to y, so that more psionicists can recognize these potential card makers. Of course, it also gives them a chance. They can get closer to the cardmaker. Card makerpetition? Yu Jinli heard it for the first time and was quite interested. Well, I remember there should be one in a month, but that requires a real cardmaker to participate. You need to get a cardmaker grade certificate before you can sign up. The conditions were exined in detail to Yu Jinli. So how do you get this cardmakers grade certificate? Yu Jinli continued to ask. Go to the Card Makers Association to participate in the assessment, and you will be awarded after passing the assessment. To participate in the virtual world card makerpetition, you only need to get a virtual world certificate. Of course, it is better in reality. Meteor continued. Yu Jinli silently remembered what the Meteor Wild told him, and was nning to wait for A Sheng to go online with him to participate in the assessment of the Card Makers Association. He must participate in this card makerpetition. There should be a lot of spectators at that time, so he should be able to collect the power of faith. Chapter 151: Always waiting for you Chapter 151: Always waiting for you After learning about the way to be famous, Yu Jinlis curiosity about other ces weakened and there was nothing to go to, so she went to the card-makingboratory with Meteor and continued to practice drawing energy cards. The meteor field was originally intended to practice drawing with real energy cards in the virtual world. Feel the feeling of drawing energy cards in advance, so that when the homework ispleted and you really start drawing with a nk energy card, you can be more confident. I just saw that my friends were also there, so I temporarily put the exercises aside and took a friendly and good stroll around the virtual world. As a result, no one knows that a friend has already stepped in and visited a lot of ces, and even if he is not there, there are still people who are willing to take the friend to understand the world. Therefore, he can continue to draw the energy card with ease. Beforeing to theboratory, Meteor asked: Should you buy a nk energy card first? I still have a lot on me. Ah Sheng bought it for me yesterday. Does A Ye need it? Yu Jinli said with a smile. Meteor shook his head in a hurry and said, No, since you have it, lets go directly to theboratory. Ok. Before the two came to theboratory, Meteor Wild paid 200 coins directly and rented twoboratories, one for each. Yu Jinli entered theboratory and immediately entered the state of card making. First, she painted a few alien-type energy cards with consciousness. With yesterdays experience, Yu Jinli used the consciousness to draw energy cards more and more handily, and the drawing time became shorter and shorter. If other people were present at the moment and saw his card speed, he would be stunned and even doubt his own eyes. After practicing with a few alien nt energy cards, Yu Jinli started preparing the alien animal energy cards for drawing. He has already drawn more than a dozen simple beast energy cards yesterday. Today he decided to try a little moreplicated beast energy cards. Of course, these are F-ss energy cards. Master Carmon once said to him that all the allogeneous energy cards and alien beast energy cards of ss F were sessfully drawn once, and then the learning and practice of ss D energy cards could be started. Teacher Xiao Weilin also told them before that, as a cardmaker, you must firsty a solid foundation and be down-to-earth. Dont rush into it. Yu Jinli has always been an obedient student, so he didnt begin to practice the D ss because he already could draw a lot of F-level alien nt and beast energy cards. Yu Jinli recalled the energy cards used by King Kong during the battle between Jiang Mosheng and King Kong yesterday, and decided to draw these monsterster. Release the consciousness, go into the energy card, and in thisrge space, use the consciousness as a pen to outline the entire image and lines of the beast, and the consciousness will move the energy card. Energy fills these lines, making the beasts more vital. Yu Jinli, who is concentrating on practicing card making, does not know that at this moment, the match are full of various characters. Many of them were watching the match or participating in the match yesterday. There are many new admirers, all aiming at the same goal. Did you appear silently today? A tall man asked the staff of Bidouchang. Sorry, we cant disclose other peoples information. The staff member said embarrassed. Without letting you disclose his information, let us know if he is online. A few quick-tempered people said fiercely, their faces impatient. Since the guy named Mo had defeated King Kongs ck Panther Lion with several small and flexible beasts yesterday, many people have begun to inquire about him in all aspects. However, this person appeared just out of thin air. No matter how many people probe, no matter how many means they use, they cant find a little bit of useful information. In the end, they have to try their luck than the fighting arena. To be able to open a dungeon in the virtual world, and it is such arge dungeon, its background must be very strong, and most people dare not provoke it easily. It is because of this that everyone would first explore in private, but did not expect that the other party was so mysterious. He could not find him by any means. In the end, everyone had no choice but to return to the battlefield. However, the information of the people participating in thepetition is privately protected and will not be leaked to anyone. Therefore, everyone has been here for a long time, but still could not get useful news. As for adding the other person as a friend, do you think they havent tried it, but the other person has set up Reject all people and adding friends. They dont even give them a chance to show up. They are also very depressed. He didnt go online. The staff was annoyed by these people. Anyway, it wasnt much privacy to go online, so they told everyone that they wanted to send everyone away. Sure enough, everyone heard that it would be hard for them to continue to haunt the staff, or the other party would probably call the security guard. Fuck, how does this person look like a loach? How can I not find it, havent you logged in to the virtual world before? This person justined subconsciously, but did not expect the speaker to be unintentional. Maybe it may be the first time he has logged into the virtual world. You can see that he didnt leave any traces before. When he went to Biechang yesterday to participate in the match, it was also a zero game. Maybe he is a pure neer. Whether he is a pure neer or not, you have to find him first. You must find out the card maker behind him. One pure neer can win ten games as soon as he gets to the arena. Weak and strong, the card maker behind this must be very powerful. Some say. Yes, it would be better if you could know which cardmaker made the energy card, and you could find a way to buy one. However, we have paid more attention to the battlefield and the card making market recently. Maybe this card maker will give the card to others. Some of them seem to be leaders. These people probably dont know at all. The card maker theyve tried their best to find is now in theboratory not far from them. The furthest distance in the world is not the ends of the earth and the sea, but Im not far away from you, but you dont know. Without any interruption, Yu Jinli spent nearly half a day in theboratory and refined many energy cards of other beasts. I believe that in half a day, I can give the F-level beasts energy cards to Draw it all again, and at that time, he can practice the energy cards of D-level alien nts. Yu Jinli originally nned to continue to practice drawing, but her vision changed suddenly. After regaining herself, shey in the virtual cabin. Its time for lunch. Jiang Mo stood most outside the virtual cabin and said softly. Yu Jinli is still a little puzzled, why did she suddenly return from the virtual world to reality? Seems to be puzzled by Yu Jinli, Jiang Mosheng exined: Your virtual cabin is connected to mine. I can forcibly cut off your connection to the virtual world outside. You have just contacted the virtualwork. , Should not be too long on the Inte, to work and rest. In fact, the virtual cabin purchased by Jiang Mosheng for Yu Jinli belongs to the mother-inw style, which means that the virtual cabin used by Yu Jinli is actually prepared for children. In general, children have no restrictions on surfing the Inte. In order to be able to monitor their children at all times, parents will use their virtual cabins to set some ces that children cannot browse, and they can cut off the childrens connection with the virtual world at any time, forcing them to take offline to rest. Of course, Jiang Mosheng did not treat Yu Jinli as a child, nor did he want to interfere with the other party, but only because the other party was short of contact with the virtualwork and worried that he would stay on for too long, so this function was set. Um. Yu Jinli heard that there was nothing like the kind of rebellion that children heard after this. If parents had to cancel this setting, they always felt that their rights were being damaged, but it was very natural. epted, but also felt that Jiang Mosheng was very good. It is estimated that this is the only one who thinks like him. Jiang Mosheng stepped forward and rubbed Yu Jinlis soft hair and said with a smile, What did you do in the virtual world in the morning? A Sheng, I visited a lot of ces in the morning, the virtual world is really amazing, so many ces are fun, and then I met A Ye Yu Jinli excitedly shared with Jiang Mo Sheng what she saw and heard in the morning . Jiang Mosheng originally listened carefully with a smile. As a result, when he heard the name A Ye, the corner of his mouth kept rising, and the arc shed, but his eyes shed, but Yu Jinli did not notice it. Where you want to go in the future, Ill take you there. Dont bother your ssmates too much. They also have their own things to do. Jiang Mosheng is like a shy parent educating his children. Uh-huh, we did nt go anywhere else, so we went to theb to practice making energy cards. Yu Jinli said with a smile. He always felt that one thing seemed to be forgotten, but he couldnt remember what it was. In the end, he simply didnt want anything, followed Jiang Mosheng to eat lunch. In the virtual world, after Meteor was out of hisboratory, he looked at Yu Jinlis online status, showing that he was not online, and thought he had not yete out of theboratory. In order to give the cardmaker an absolutely quiet space to avoid being disturbed by any situation, the personal signals are blocked after entering, which means that the cardmaker cannot receive outside in theboratory. People s news, and people outside seeing that person s online status are also shown offline. Therefore, Meteor has been waiting for Yu Jinli outside theboratory. Chapter 152: The toxin has returned Chapter 152: The toxin has returned Halfway through lunch, Yu Jinli suddenly remembered what he had forgotten before. He had forgotten Ah Ye! When he was offline, he forgot to tell A Ye! A Sheng, I just forgot to tell A Ye when I was offline. Im going to send him a message now. Yu Jinli said anxiously, putting down the chopsticks and going upstairs, but Jiang Mosheng caught him. With your wrists, bring the person back to the chair. Dont worry, if he sees you offline, you will know that you are offline. Jiang Mosheng said calmly without changing his face. Yes, he can see me online. Yu Jinli suddenly realized that she was at ease,pletely unclear that the status disyed by people in theboratory was actually offline. As for Jiang Mosheng who knew the truth, would he kindly remind Yu Jinli? That is naturally impossible. Next, Jiang Mosheng was in a better mood than before. He kept serving Yu Jinli with vegetables and devoted all his attention to these dishes. Dont think about anything that is not important. The poor meteor wild has been waiting in the virtual world for nearly an hour, and found that the other party had note out yet, and could not help but sigh for diligence. He originally nned to eat offline, but thinking that such talented people as Yu Jinli worked so hard, how could he bezy and not work hard? So, I did nt even eat lunch. Meteor went into theboratory again and continued to practice card making. As for the fact that Yu Jinli has already gone offline to eat, it is unknown if Meteor haster learned the truth. After Yu Jinli ate lunch, Jiang Mosheng coaxed to take a nap. When he woke up, he saw that Jiang Mosheng was sitting not far from him to practice, and the power of the surrounding beliefs continued to flow toward him. The richness was far beyond Yu Jinlis, and he was envious. . Sure enough, he also had to work harder to collect the power of faith. He was clearly a master of Ashen, but in the end his masters cultivation was not as good as his apprentices. Yu Jinli watched Jiang Mosheng as he was practicing. He nned to log in to the virtualwork and continue to practice card-making. As a result, he just moved. The person who practiced opened his deep eyes and looked straight at him. Not only did his heart beat suddenly. Yu Jinli touched the position of her heart. Recently, it seems that it is always prone to rapid heartbeat and palpitations. Especially when facing A Sheng, does the heart really break down? The human body is really fragile. If it was his original body, this would not happen, Yu Jinli thought in his heart. Whats wrong? Is there anything ufortable? Jiang Mosheng asked worriedly when he saw that he was not covering his heart. Yu Jinli shook her head and said, Its all right. He knew that when he waited, his heart rate would slow down and then return to normal. Sure enough, after a minute or so, the fast-paced heart speed slowly decreased and returned to normal. Yu Jinli was used to this. Lets go to the virtual world. Yu Jinli put aside the problem of abnormal heart for a while and said to Jiang Mosheng. He has to practice a lot of energy card production, and then strive to make a D-level energy card sooner, so that he can go to the card makerpetition, and maybe he can get a little better. Okay. Jiang Mosheng nodded in response. Wherever Yu Jinli wants to go, as long as it is not dangerous, he will apany each other. After his power core ispletely repaired, he will be able to protect the little ones even in dangerous ces. After the two logged in to the virtual world, Yu Jinli told Jiang Mosheng that she wanted to participate in the cardmakerpetition. OK, then Ill go and cheer for little chestnuts. Jiang Mosheng said with a smile He will support everything that Yu Jinli wants to do unconditionally, and he believes that the little guys ability will definitely achieve a good result. Hey, then Ill practice card-making first, and I must reach the D-level earlier. Yu Jinli said firmly with a small fist. Well, I believe in little chestnuts. Jiang Moshengs face was doted and couldnt hide. Yu Jinli heard that his face couldnt help getting red, and his heart began to beat irregrly again, scaring him into theboratory in a hurry. Leaning against theboratory wall, he tried to calm down the irregr beating heart, and then patted his tender cheeks with both hands, forcing himself to concentrate and not think about anything other than business cards. A Sheng believes me so much, and I have to work hard! Yu Jinli quietly pumped herself up, and then put all her body and mind into the practice of card making. This exercise was in the afternoon, and Yu Jinli finally made all the remaining F-ss Beasts energy cards. He was not in a hurry to try to make a D-level energy card, but came out to share the good news with Jiang Mosheng as soon as possible. A Sheng, you see, Im all done. Yu Jinli shook at the energy card that Jiang Mosheng could hardly get in his hands, and said with a smile, not paying any attention to the inhtion around him. sound. There are many peopleing and going around theboratory every day. After all, this is aboratory where card makers practice card making. Come here, maybe you can meet one card maker one day and have a good rtionship. Benefits are endless. Therefore, many psionicists take the time toe across and encounter the Cardmaker. When Yu Jinli came out, there were naturally a lot of people around. When they saw that Yu Jinli was enjoying so many energy cards in his hands, all of them widened their eyes, and they were full of longing. If these energy cards are so good for them, even if they are only F-level, they dont mind at all. Who is the one who is treated with a smile by the card maker and how can luck be so good? All the psionics who noticed this scene stared at Jiang Mosheng with envy and envy. Jiang Mosheng straightened his chest even more, envying everyones jealousy, but only the little guy who ran towards him. Little chestnuts are really the best. Jiang Mosheng opened his hands to catch Yu Jinli and praised with a smile. Yu Jinli was praised for being a little shy. She packed a bunch of energy cards into Jiang Moshengs hands and said with a smile, All these are for you. Immediately there was a sound of exmation and inhtion again. Jiang Mosheng felt that the sights betting on him were more envious and jealous. He could not wait to eat his posture, but he was not affected at all. Anyway, this is an energy card made by little chestnut, but the little guy made it for him, even if others are envious and jealous. Thank you little chestnuts. Jiang Mosheng answered with a smile. The surrounding abilities are a little bit eager to move. Although I have never seen this card maker, but if I can take out so many energy cards at once, I must be a very good person. The card maker level is certainly not low. Moreover, he is so generous in his shots that he will give away all the energy cards in one sentence. If he has a good rtionship with him, will he be able to get the gifts of these energy cards? Even if it does nt work, one or two are fine. Everyone was thinking about Xiao Jiu Jiu, and they were about to meet Yu Jinli. As a result, the card maker and the person who got a lot of energy cards suddenly disappeared. The person who wanted toe forward to make a bang was suddenly chestless. Annoyed. If you knew it early, you should move forward one step earlier, said one power regrettable. Who is this cardmaker? It looks young and hasnt heard of it before, said another one. For those who can make so many energy cards at once, their strength is certainly not low. Such people are very popr in the virtual world, and should reasonably be famous. As for the famous card makers, everyone basically knows, but no one knows who the boy was just now. It should be the trumpet of a card maker, otherwise I wont take out so many low-level energy cards at once, and I can give them away at will. I knew I shoulde forward and make friends when he came out, even Its okay to show your face and brush down the sense of presence. Some people analyzed, but because of this they regretted not being able to act early, leading to such an opportunity to meet the master. I decided toe here every day in the future, maybe one day I can still meet this cardmaker. Some psionicists said that other people said immediately that it was a good way, so they made a secret decision in their hearts. Come here every day. However, the psionicists at this moment do not know that from this day, they want to encounter each other. Card makers have not logged in to the virtual world for the next month or so, of course, these are all Its thest word. In other words, why did Jiang Mosheng and Yu Jinli, who should be near theboratory, suddenly disappear into the virtual world? They did not change to a quiet ce because they were aware of the stupidity of the surrounding powers, but someone triggered the emergency button on their virtual cabin from the outside, and the two who received the message immediately retreated. Back to reality, sitting in the virtual cabin, Jiang Moshengs expression was a little unpleasant. This is the virtual room between him and the little guy. Generally, no one wille to bother them, but now that someone dares toe and press his emergency button, it means that something big is likely to happen. Sure enough, the two sat up and saw the housekeeper Jiang Bo standing not far away with anxious expression on their faces. Master, its not good. Masters poison has rpsed. He has been rushed to the First Military Hospital. Jiang Bo said anxiously. He had just received a call from his wife and notified him of it, and he was startled. If it were not for this time, he would have forgotten that the master was also carrying the poison of the insect emperor like the young master. It s just that Master s body has less toxins, which he usually ca nt see, and everyone is about to forget However, I did not expect that this time suddenly rpsed. Chapter 153: First Military Hospital Chapter 153: First Military Hospital Jiang Mosheng heard that his face suddenly changed, and he took Yu Jinli to the First Military Hospital at the fastest speed. What happened to Dad? Yu Jinli sat in the car and asked, how could she suddenly enter the hospital. Regarding the fact that Jiang Zhentao also has toxins in his body, everyone didnt tell Yu Jinli too much at first that he was afraid of putting pressure on him. In addition, Jiang Zhentao usually looked good, and he didnt notice it. Jiang Mosheng looked at Yu Jinlis worried eyes, his heart warmed, and said: Its okay, dont worry, it will be okay. In fact, when it was learned that Jiang Moshengs toxins were expected to be cleaned up and his body waspletely recovered, Qiao Shon had thought about asking Yu Jinli to help Jiang Zhentao to clean up the toxins in his body, but was stopped by Jiang Mosheng. . All the toxins in Jiang Moshengs body are expected to be cleaned up because of the exercises taught by the little guy, but this exercise is not owned by the world, and not everyone can practice because of this exercise Its too special. In addition, the little guy said before that when he reaches a certain level, he can use the spiritual power to crush the toxins in his body. Therefore, Jiang Mo intends to help his father detoxify after he has achieved something. However, he did not expect that the fathers toxin had rpsed at this time. The toxins in his fathers body have been well controlled over the years. Theoretically, it should not have rpsed so early, but it happens And his practice is obviously not yet able to reach the realm of crushing toxins. I wonder if this time Jiang Mosheng clenched his hands into fists, his eyes became deeper and deeper, like a bottomless ck hole that absorbed everything. The two arrived at the First Military Hospital as quickly as possible. Everyone in the hospital knew Jiang Mosheng, so they quickly took them to the ward where Jiang Zhentao was located. Qiao Yin saw Jiang Mosheng and Yu Jinliing together, and the tears that he had been holding back finally came to an end, lying on his sons arms to release all the stress and negative emotions. To say that these years are the most stressful and painful, it is definitely Qiao Yun. First, her husband had an ident, and his life was threatened at any time. Then his son was in danger, and it was in danger. If a woman with a weak psychological capacity might have been defeated long ago, but she carried it violently, but also reacted. Come and take care of her husband and son. The good transfer of Jiang Moshengs body Qiao Zhn saw hope, and the psychological pressure was a lot smaller, and he looked forward to the future, and his son and her husbands health will be better. However, who knows that this beautiful wish has not been realized, her husbands toxin has recurred, and even if she died on the eve of the night, she has been fighting hard, and is on the verge of copse. Mom, dont worry, Dad will be fine. Yu Jinliforted Qiao Yun Well, there will be nothing, there will be nothing with little chestnuts and Ah Cheng. Qiao Shon murmured repeatedly, since the son is almost going to be cured, then the husbands poison will certainly be resolved, she must Be patient and dont copse before your husband. At this moment, the door of the operating room was opened, Jiang Zhentao was pushed out of the bed, and Qiao Yun ran to the bed immediately, holding the others hand tightly, but he couldnt stop the tears. The living dyke, Im fine, dont cry. Jiang Zhentao barely smiled, raised his hand to wipe the tears on his wifes face tenderly, and wanted his wife to feel at ease. Doctor, how is he now? Qiao Zhn asked anxiously. However, the doctor shook his head weakly and said, The toxin in the marshals body has slowly spread. If no antidote is being studied, the marshal may be The words behind the doctor didnt finish, but everyone didnt understand everything. It bothers the doctor. Jiang Mosheng said at this time, and then returned Jiang Zhentao to the ward, and then all the doctors and nurses left. Everyone also knows that at this time, they wanted to get along with the family, so they left with interest, and closed the ward door by the way. There were only four members of the Jiang family in the room. Qiao Zhn was a little emotional, and Jiang Mosheng was the most calm. Yu Jinli didnt know what was going on, but he was very polite in his eyes. Worryes. Yu Jinli saw that Jiang Zhentaos body was evenly covered with ayer of ck mist. Thisyer of ck mist was not dense but made people look ufortable. He stepped forward and took hold of Dads arm, put his **** and thumb on each others wrist, mobilized a hint of spiritual power into his body, and wanted to check it himself. At the moment when the spiritual power entered the body, Jiang Zhentao suddenly widened his eyes and instinctively wanted to resist the external force. Dad, dont resist, let little chestnuts check it for you. Jiang Mosheng said in time. Jiang Zhentao barely suppressed the instinct to resist, and let Yu Jinli examine him in this way, and his heart was full of surprise. He felt Yu Jinlis unique ability for the first time, and also remembered his son who was diagnosed by the doctor as incurable, but he got better miraculously. Presumably, this method was also used by Xiao Lizi Help him cure it? Qiao Yun also saw Yu Jinli like this for the first time, but did not dare to bother him. Yu Jinli intensively explored the situation in Jiang Zhentaos body. The deeper he got, the more his brows frowned. Dad has many hidden injuries in his body. They were all left before but were not fully conditioned. But these are not big problems. As long as they are properly conditioned, they can be cured. The main problem is that he actually felt the same ufortable toxins that he felt in his body at the time in his fathers body, and these toxins were activated and became more active and more difficult. deal with. Fortunately, Dad didnt have as many toxins in A Shengs body, otherwise at this moment, I am afraid that even if the master is there, there is nothing he can do. Whats the situation? Jiang Mosheng asked. Yu Jinli had such a dignified expression on her face, saying: The situation is not optimistic, the toxin has begun to spread, and it is constantly eroding Dads internal organs. You must drive the toxin out quickly. With our current practice, can we remove all toxins? Jiang Mosheng continued to ask. Qiao Zhn watched the two sons talk here, but she could nt understand the words, but even if they did nt understand, there was no interruption, because she knew that the two sons were looking for a way to rescue her husband. She All you can do is keep quiet. Yu Jinli heard the words, shook her head, and said, Although my father does not have as much toxins as you do, but because of the long time and deep roots, it is not easy to remove them, and my father is not suitable for cultivation, and there are not so many The power of faith supports his cultivation, and it is toote to start cultivation, and it can only be treated by us. Yu Jinli regrets that she is usuallyzy, knowing that her father also has toxins in her body, he seized all the time that can be grasped to cultivate, and returned to the previous practice as soon as possible. By then, the toxins would be easy to remove. Yu Jinli bit her lower lip tightly, her eyes were full of remorse and self-me. Jiang Mosheng stepped forward and hugged people in his arms,forting him: Dont worry, it will be okay, and Im here. Although Qiao Zhn did not understand the conversation between the two, he saw Yu Jinlis sadness. With self-me, my heart hurt with pain, patted him on the back, andforted him: Little chestnut, you have done a good job. Since you came, our Jiang family has been saved and has be more and more The better, my mother really appreciates you. Mom Yu Jinli screamed in a choked voice, hugging Qiao Lin, feeling the warm embrace of the other side, and secretly decided that he must cure his father, and save him no matter what method he used. Yu Jinli quickly searched in her mind for all the ways to save people. In addition to his cultivation to a certain degree, there should be other ways to save people. what is it? Come to think of it! Yu Jinli thought back anxiously, and finally let him capture a little. A Sheng, Mom, I think of a way to save my father. The two heard the words and immediately focused all their eyes on Yu Jinli. A Sheng, now you use my spiritual power to help my dad control the toxins first, and then I refine the barrier, although I cantpletely eliminate the poison in my dad, but it can be dyed for a while. We must work harder to help my father detoxify as soon as possible. Yu Jinli said. Qingxian Dan was searched out from his memory. In fact, the effect of using Qingerdan will be better. However, Qingerdan is a fourth-ss elixir. At his current level, it cant be trained in a short time, and Qingzhuangdan is a third-ss elixir. Although he also Never refined, but there are still opportunities. Yu Jinlis master was a very talented person in Fuyu and alchemy. He saw that Yu Jinli was not very enthusiastic about cultivation, so he taught him both Fuyu and alchemy. Facts have proved that Yu Jinlis talents and qualifications in alchemy and Fu Lu are still quite high. However, Yu Jinlis transformation time is not long, only a few years, so whether it is Fuyu or alchemy, they have only learned fur. If he were given a few more years, he would now be more confident in refining the obstacles, and could even try to refine the Qingerdan. But anyway, his current level of alchemy is not talented, and if he wants to make obstacle-clearing alchemy, he must work hard to practice more. Moreover, in this world, I do nt know if there is any material for refining the barrier. Even if he does nt, he has to find a substitute material. In any case, he has to save his father! Qiao Yin and Jiang Mosheng did not carefully ask Yu Jinli about how the Qinggan Dan came. Even if little chestnuts behaved so much differently from this world, they would only work harder to protect the little guy. Let him be hurt. Chapter 154: Spiritual Overdraft Chapter 154: Spiritual Overdraft Okay. Jiang Mosheng nodded and didnt ask much. The two stood in front of the hospital bed, one left and one right, holding Jiang Zhentaos wrists together, then probing into the spiritual power and entering his body. Because ones cultivation is not enough to suppress these toxins, Yu Jinli decided to suppress it with Jiang Mosheng. Such power would be stronger than one person alone. But if this matter falls on others, I am afraid that it would be better to suppress it by oneself than to be with others. Because if there is not a certain tacit understanding, if two peoples spiritual power enters the same persons body, not only will the effect of superimposing power not be achieved, they will even resist each other. Therefore, this matter is only suitable for Yu Jinli and Jiang Mosheng to cooperate together. The spiritual power of the two people entered into Jiang Zhentaos body from two directions. Without needing to say a word, they proceeded toward the position of the heart together, and the heart was firmly protected before they could let go to suppress the toxins. . The two of them separated a trace of spiritual power, which were superimposed together to form an airtight protective barrier for the heart. Only the remaining spiritual power began to expand from the heart to the surrounding area, gradually suppressing the diffused toxins. The toxins in Jiang Zhentaos body have been around for a long time, and some of them have invaded the flesh and blood and meridians. To suppress them requires not only patience and time, but also easy to bring severe pain to the treated body. Jiang Zhentao had begun to ooze cold sweat on his forehead, and his expression became a bit distorted because of the pain. Qiao Yin stood beside him but couldnt help anything. He could only continue to wipe his sweat, and the distressed people were stunned. Yu Jinli and Jiang Mosheng tacitly peeled away the toxins that invaded the flesh and meridians from these ces, and then pressed them into a corner of the body. In the process, they knew that it would be very painful, but I have to do it. At the beginning, Jiang Zhentao could barely hold back the pain and didnt scream, but gradually, a tinge of pain overflowed from his mouth, even if he bit his lower lip, even if the lower lip was bitten and bleeding, he couldnt stop leaking. Moaning in pain. As a marshal of the military, Jiang Zhentao was often active on the front line of the battlefield. He had suffered a lot of injuries and felt a lot of pain, but he didnt say a word. This time, he couldnt help but exhale. How great the suffering that is going to be. If you change people, you may be hurt and die. Looking at Jiang Zhentao like this, Qiao Yun was anxious to be able to share some with him, but now she cant do anything except wait. She couldnt even make a constion, because she was worried that her voice would affect the little chestnut and her son, and she could only apany her husband silently and weep silently. I do nt know how long it has been, Qiao Zhn feels like a long period of time after centuries, and finally Yu Jinli and Jiang Mosheng have gradually closed down, but Jiang Zhentao has passed out in pain. Mom, dont worry, the toxin is under control, and Dad is okay for the time being. Jiang Mosheng gently took Qiao Yin into his arms andforted her. I know, you can save him. Qiao Zhns face was full of tears. She didnt want to cry in front of her sons, but she couldnt stop it. Mom, I want some materials. I dont know if you have them here? Yu Jinli asked. He had previously thought that Qingzhuang Dan could suppress the poison on Jiang Zhentao, and was happy for a while, but he forgot that this world was not the world he was in, and he wondered whether there would be the materials he needed in this world. However, if this world is a continuation of his world, presumably all these materials can be found. Although I want to ask for any materials, even if I dont ask people to look for them. Qiao Zhn knew that Yu Jinli was going to make that kind of obstacle, and said excitedly. I need bitter bamboo grass, money flowers, vermilion fruit and white jade root Yu Jinli exined all the materials needed to make Qinggan Dan, especially thest white jade root. The main materials must be exactly the same as in previous lives. This is something that cannot be reced. However, Jiang Mosheng and Qiao Zhn did not even hear the names of these materials, but they were not frustrated. I will send someone to look for these materials, and I will definitely find them. Qiao Yun said firmly. Although Jiang Mosheng didnt express his stand, everyone knew that he would definitely send someone to look for it. You two go back to rest first. It must be very tired after treating for so long. I can apany your father here. Qiao Wen said to Yu Jinli and Jiang Mosheng. Both had a pale face, apparently they had just overpowered their spirits and needed to go back to rest. Yu Jinli and Jiang Mosheng did not refuse, because they really need to rush back to practice and replenish those spiritual powers at this moment, so that they will not be stretched when they are needed next time. Yu Jinlis repair is now lower than Jiang Mosheng. He just increased the output of his spiritual power just to cooperate with the other side. Now his spiritual power is more severe than the other side. As soon as he gets on the car, he immediately loses strength. Lie down. Jiang Mosheng saw this, panic in his heart, and hurriedly held people in his arms. Little chestnut? Little chestnut? Jiang Mosheng shouted softly, not afraid to make a loud voice, lest he scare the other person. However, Yu Jinli no longer had the strength to raise her hands to open her eyes, and had to say in a small voice, Im fine, let me rest for a while. Jiang Mosheng touched Yu Jinlis pale cheek distressedly, adjusted his posture, and gave him all the remaining spiritual power in his body, hoping to make him morefortable. Yu Jinli felt those spiritual powers, and he was unwilling to ept them. After all, Jiang Mosheng was definitely not better than him at this moment. However, he has no strength to refuse, and can only let those spiritual powers enter his body, alleviating the pain caused by the spiritual overdraft. After arriving home, Jiang Mosheng directly held the princess in her arms, carefully ced it on the bed, and guarded it in steps. With Yu Jinli as the center, there is a constant force of faith floating in all directions, and then floating over the bed for a while, as if to find the entrance, all into Yu Jinlis body, supplementing the exhausted spiritual power . Jiang Mosheng stood directly in front of the others bed, watching Yu Jinli on the bed wrapped in the power of faith, as if covered with ayer of white tulle, and the beautiful face was looming under the tulle. Added a bit of hazy beauty. But Jiang Mosheng had no intention of appreciating this at the moment, he only worried about the body of the little guy. Yu Jinli felt that she had a long dream. In the dream, he returned to the earth, back to the time when he had not yet transformed into a small koi. At that time, he was ying freely in the bigke every day, swimming with his friends, or hiding in the sun under the lotus leaves, and his life was carefree. Sometimes, my brother wille back and transform into a prototype to apany him to y and y, or take him to the world to take a look and see, the life is very leisurely. Later, he transformed and became a human. He followed the brothers and masters to live in the human world, but at regr intervals, he would return to the ce where he was born and raised. However, his little friends who used to y together are gradually gone. The bigke is still that bigke, but the familiar fish are gone. This made him feel sad and sad for a while, and then he gradually returned to the Great Lakes less frequently. It seems that he hasnt been back there for a long time. I wonder if it is still the same as before? In the dream, Yu Jinli saw the little friends again, and tried hard to talk to them, telling about her life after bing an adult, especially aftering into this world, and encountered Jiang Moshengs life, very Want to share with them. However, the dream gradually became blurred, and even the little friends gradually disappeared in front of his eyes. He wanted to catch it, but could not catch it anyway, which made him very panicked. Dont go, dont go Yu Jinli frowned, her little hand waving in the air, as if trying to catch something, her body twisted. Jiang Mosheng, who has been with Yu Jinli, saw the situation and quickly held the waving little hand to control the others body so that he would not hurt himself. He gentlyforted the disturbed person in bed. Little chestnut, Im here, I wont go, I will always be with you. Jiang Moshengs low maic noise kept flowing into Yu Jinlis ears, miraculously calming his panic and anxiety . Yu Jinli fell asleep again, this time he had another dream, but it was a sweet dream that made him feel at ease. Jiang Mosheng has been staying at the bed and taking care of Yu Jinli, even if he feels difort because of exhaustion in his body, he never thought of practicing first. He was worried that during his practice, Yu Jinli would wake up and feel ufortable. It wasnt until Yu Jinli absorbed the power of faith that all the difort caused by the overdraft of the spiritual power disappeared, and she woke up from her sleep. Looking at the handsome man standing in front of the bed, Yu Jinli subconsciously reached out his hand and touched the handsome face, softly screaming: A Sheng? Wake up? Is there anything ufortable? Jiang Mosheng hurriedly asked. Yu Jinli shook her head and said, Its much better, but your face is so ugly. Although Jiang Moshengs face was still handsome as before, his face was obviously revealing a trace of abnormal paleness, indicating that the exhausted spiritual power in the other side could not be replenished. Yu Jinli grabbed Jiang Moshengs wrist and explored it, as expected. Jiang Mosheng pulled his wrist back without a trace, and said with a smile, You have only replenished half of your spiritual power. Practice together? Um. Yu Jinli nodded. Chapter 155: Dont blame me for not reminding Chapter 155: Don''t me me for not reminding The recurrence of Jiang Zhentaos toxin was very sudden, which also caught people by surprise. No doctor in the First Military Hospital could have effective control methods. Jiang Mosheng and Yu Jinliter controlled the toxins in the human body, but in order to avoid being noticed by the interested person and to ensure the safety of Jiang Zhentao, they finally decided to take him home for cultivation. Jiang Zhentao was given a death notice by the doctors, which is almost equivalent to being sentenced to death. At this time, the Jiang family took people home because they wanted to spend more time with their family. No one felt anything abnormal. After all, This was also the case when Jiang Mosheng was notified of the danger. Yu Hongrui subconsciously felt that there was something wrong, but after thinking about it carefully, he couldnt think of the specific error, plus the old opponent was really less ferocious this time, and his heart was gloating. I see that your Jiang family can be lucky to survive one crisis, and lucky to be able to survive the second one! Yu Hongrui uttered a smile of evil, cursing gloatingly. Jiang Zhentaos sudden poisoning had a huge impact on the military. He was the Field Marshal of the Third Army, in charge of one-third of the militarys strength. Although he no longer needed him to always be on the battlefield front, hismand was important. . At this moment, Jiang Zhentaos poisonous hair directly caused other legions to look down on the First Legion, waiting for him to share the power of the First Legion after his death, and even the head of the state closely stared at the fat of the First Legion. Even if the Jiang family and Jiang Mosheng are young talents. If Jiang Mosheng had been poisoned before, the military department might still care about Jiang Mosheng, but now Jiang Mosheng is just an ordinary person with a broken nuclear power. He can hardly protect himself, and how can he protect the Jiang family. Therefore, when people look at the Jiang family, they are just like looking at a mouth-watering piece of fat. Ignore what others think for now, at least the atmosphere of the Jiang family is good. Qiao Yun has resumed the days when he went upstairs to take care of patients three meals a day, but this time he reced Jiang Zhentao in the hospital bed. Jiang Mosheng and Yu Jinli will check Jiang Zhentaos body every day, and then use spiritual power to help him conserve, so that all the dark injuries in his body except toxins are almost better, and the toxins are effectively controlled, allowing him Very surprised. This is the first time that Jiang Zhentao has faced things like spiritual power. Although he knew that Yu Jinli saved his son, they did nt know how to save it. They did nt know Yu Jinli s secret. But this time in order to save him, Yu Jinli once again exposed his secret, which made Jiang Zhentao and Qiao Zhn more moved, more distressed and like him, and secretly vowed, no matter what the price, Be sure to protect the little chestnut from the slightest injury. Yu Jinli drew the money flower, bitter bamboo grass, vermilion fruit and Bai Yugen, and handed it to Jiang Mosheng in ordance with the impression. This is the material needed to make the obstacle-clearing dan, and Bai Yugen is the main material. , It must be exactly the same, if you ca nt find the other ones, you can also use the substitute, but you must go through my eyes to determine the properties of the substitute. Yu Jinli carefully told Jiang Mosheng that alchemy is not a trivial matter. Just like the business card, even a small amount of error will lead to the loss of previous achievements. Jiang Mosheng collected the drawings of these materials, and then printed a lot of them for distribution, allowing members of the God Beast Team to look for these materials. Although the toxin in Jiang Zhentaos body has been temporarily suppressed, after all, it has repeatedly recurred many times. The situation is more critical. Yu Jinli was originally worried about Jiang Zhentaos health and was nning not to go to school for the time being. She stayed at home with Jiang Mocheng to look after her father, but failed to get Qiao Zhns consent. It is enough to have A Sheng at home. You dont have to worry too much. You cant dy your studies too long. You can go to school and wait for those materials you want, and I will tell you. Qiao Zhn said in earnest counsel. She is naturally touched by Yu Jinlis filial piety, but she does not want to dy the learning of the little one because of this. Although she doesnt go to school often, she also oftenmunicates with the school. She knows that Yu Jinli is still very talented in business card making, so she doesnt want to dy him any more. Yu Jinli was eventually persuaded. After asking for a day off, she was sent to school the next morning by Jiang Mosheng. A Sheng, check your body with spiritual power every day for your dad. If there is any poisonous cord that is about to spread, you can suppress it directly. If you cant suppress it, tell me, I will be with you. Yu Jin Li told Jiang Mosheng in the speeding car. Well, dont worry, it will be all right with me. Jiang Mosheng said with a smile, could not help but lean down and print a kiss on Yu Jinlis forehead. The familiar feeling of beating and stalling struck again. Yu Jinli quickly jumped off the speeding car, waved her hand vigorously towards Jiang Mosheng, and then ran into the dormitory building without looking at him. Jiang Mosheng sat in the speeding car, looking at the little boy who fled into the wastnd, with a gentle and petting smile on the corner of his mouth. Yu Jinli was caught by Meteor and Liu Yuansu when she returned to the dormitory because she had taken a day off before. Little chestnut? Youre here. I didnt see you yesterday at school. I thought what happened to you? Meteor Ye looked carefully at Yu Jinli up and down and found that he was really fine. Im fine. Something happened to my dad, so I took time off to apany him at home. Yu Jinli said with a smile that he still felt very concerned about his friends. Whats wrong with your dad? Is it serious? Meteor asked quickly. Although Yu Jinli didnt know much about Jiang Zhentaos situation, she subconsciously felt that this kind of thing was not good enough to go out, and she said, Its okay, I will be fine in the future. Meteor Ye didnt think too much. Hearing Yu Jinlis words, she said with relief, Thats OK. Xiao Lizi, this is the notes from yesterdays ss. Liu Yuansu, who had been listening to two roommates, but didnt interrupt himself, suddenly handed in a few books. Thank Aso. Yu Jinli took the book happily, thanking with a smile. Liu Yuan Su Wenyan had a slightly red face, and was a little embarrassed. Its gettingte, we should go to ss. Meteor Ye said. Yu Jinli hurriedly put away the notebook, then went back to the room to get something, and then went to the ssroom with the two. When Yu Jinli came to ss F, she found that all the ssmates had arrived, and she sat obediently in her seat and practiced the drawing of the grass. Who would have thought that in just a few months, the atmosphere of ss F had changed dramatically. If it was told a few months ago that ss F would change a lot, and students in ss F would be hard-working and hard-working students, then those who heard it would surely feel that the speaker was neurotic and mocked him. If the F ss with the most waste wood and the hardest to manage can be good students who are diligent and hard-working, arent the students in other sses all geniuses? This is simply impossible! But now looking at ss F, this cannot be possible, and it is likely to continue to work wonders! Little chestnut, you are here. Why did you take a leave yesterday? Gao Ziqi saw Yu Jinli and hurriedly put down the energy board and said. Other students heard that, they also put down the energy board in their hands and surrounded them to ask Yu Jinli the cold. From this we can see how popr Yu Jinli is in ss F, and it is an exaggeration to say that she is the mascot of ss F. Of course, students in ss F think so. Without Yu Jinlis transfer, without Yu Jinli making an energy card first, and giving them a hope, they would not be what they are now. Im okay. I took a leave of absence to take care of my dad yesterday, but my dad is okay now, so dont worry about it. Yu Jinli said to everyone with a smile, without any impatience on her face. Everyone heard him say it was okay, so they were relieved, and went back to practicing their own yoyo sketching, and tried to do it again before ss. In the morning, there are business card basics and business card practice sses, and thest one is a fighting instruction ss that everyone is expecting and a little bit painful. When they first learned that the fighting ss was led by Major General Jiang Mosheng, the students were really thrilled. You know, Major General Jiang Mosheng is the goddess of thousands of young girls, an idol and a role model for thousands of teenagers. He could only hear his legend before, but now he can see his people in person and guide them personally. What a great honor this is. However, after taking a few fighting instruction sses, everyone was embarrassed, and as soon as they heard the name of the ss, they trembled subconsciously. Sure enough, people who can be national heroes are not easy, and those who can carry the training of national heroes are all true heroes. Although Major General Jiang is their male **** and idol, they are really improper when training. They are students. The intensity of training makes them die every time, and they ca nt wait to lie down on the floor. However, I have to admit that although life is not as good as death in the ssroom, the effect is still very good. Their physical quality is obviously more than a star and a star. The main thing is that even if they practice drawing energy cards with great intensity, they dont feel tired. At most, when the mental strength is approaching the limit, mental fatigue will ur, but the body has never been better than the mental strength. Fall down. They are not small whites. They have also heard that many card makers have failed to draw energy cards because of their poor health and cannot support them. But even with so many examples in the past, there are still a handful of cardmakers who really want to exercise their bodies. Most cardmakers still feel that they dont have as much time to practice cardmaking as they have this exercise time. However, the students in ss F have realized the benefits of physical exercise. Even if they are hard and tired again, they will clenched their teeth and hold on, not to mention that they can still see the pleasing face of the male **** and idol. After the second lesson, the students in ss F consciously came to the training ground in advance, changed their clothes and warmed up, waiting for the teacher toe. This made the original intention to remind students An Yizhe, not yet There is nothing left in the ssroom before there is time to say anything. An Yizhe could not help but shake her head, feeling helpless and funny to this group of acute students. Forget it, everyone will know when you wait for the ss anyway. Do nt me him for not reminding him in advance. Chapter 156: you do this delibrately Chapter 156: you do this delibrately The bell for the third ss sounded on time. The students of ss F were lined up in order under the leadership of the monitor, waiting for the instructor to arrange the next training task. Although you know that Major General Jiang has more tasks each time than the previous one, the difficulty is more difficult and the life is worse, but everyone is still looking forward to it. Da da, The sound of leather boots hitting the floor sounded. ss F students immediately raised their heads and raised their chests, ready to meet the instructors inspection in a standard military posture. The voice was getting closer and closer, but the students in ss F were afraid to turn their eyes and could only stare straight ahead and wait for the instructor toe in front of them and issue training tasks. Therefore, the students in ss F didnt notice that the height of the instructor this time seemed a little different from Major Jiang. When the instructor came to the ss F students, after everyone saw the face of the instructor, there was a momentary Azhe, why are you here? Meteor blurted out subconsciously. An Yizhe said with a sloppy smile at the corner of his mouth, Whoever nned toe with you after ss knew that you ran faster than monkeys. Are Zhe alsoing for training? Gao Zi asked stupidly. In fact, they cant me them for having such a recognition. When they took the first fighting training ss, the members of the Beast Team joined them in training together. Once all the impossibility meets Jiang Mosheng, it will be possible. Therefore, even if An Yizhe said that they would train with them, they were not surprised. However, An Yizhe shook her head with a smile. The smile on her face remained the same, but everyone shivered subconsciously. I always felt that the teacher An in front of me seemed a little different from the previous teacher An. Im not here to participate in training with you, but to train you. An Yizhe said slowly. Train us? What about instructor Jiang? The students in ss F were confused, when did they change instructors? Although Jiang s instructors were always very strict in their training and they were always able to train them to doubt life, they still could nt stop their worship of Jiang s instructors. Your instructor Jiang has something at home, and I wont being to school anymore, so I will rece your fighting ss. An Yizhe continued patiently. Among the people present, except perhaps Yu Jinli, everyone else wondered why the instructor suddenly changed. Azhe, its not that we doubt you. As a cardmaker, do you really know how to train us? Gao Ziqi couldnt help asking, and asked everyones opinions. Although Mr. Ans card-making basic course is taught very well, although Mr. An is also very handsome, but this is abat training course, not a card-maker training course. Is it really possible for Mr. An to be a card-maker? You can try? An Yizhe provoked his fingers at Gao Ziqi provocatively. There have been severalbat sses in ss F. In addition to physical fitness training, I have also learned some basic fighting techniques. They are all young and foreheaded. I want to find someone to try. Although An Yizhe is their teacher, they usually get along with everyone like an equal friend. Therefore, when An Yizhe provoked Gao Ziqi, Gao Ziqi could not bear the fighting spirit in his body, and rushed up. In his and F students view, even if they only have some fighting furs, but Mr. An is also a card maker, maybe his physical fitness is not as good as them, they have won hope. As a result, the students in ss F hadnt been able to think about it in the heart, and Gao Ziqis body was kicked and flew out the next second. Really kicked out and drew a beautiful arc in the air, and thennded not far from the students in ss F. Everyone was staring at Gao Ziqi who couldnt lie on the ground. They were moving slowly and turned to An Yizhe like a rusty robot. The surprise in their eyes was about to form a substance. This is also stimting, a cardmaker teacher even defeated Gao Ziqi within a few seconds. If this skill is said to have never practiced, they will not believe it. An Yizhe still had a sloppy smile on his face, as if nothing had happened just now. He smiled and said to his ssmates, I just forgot to tell you, I have also trained under your instructor Jiang. Azhe, you did it on purpose. The students in ss F heard the usations. If it had been known that Teacher Azhe had also been trained by Instructor Jiang, even if they gave them a hundred guts, they would not dare to fight him. Then where is the fight? It is simply a unteral beating. Gao Ziqi, lying on the ground, even felt that he had no face. Although Teacher An had been trained under Instructor Jiang, but he was lost by a trick K0, he still felt that his face was damaged. An Yizhe was used by the students and could not help but touch her nose. He just did it on purpose. If not, how can he stand up immediately and let this group of half-sized boys serve him under discipline? He will have to substitute for a period of time. If the training effect of this group of boys is not satisfactory, then it is his turn He was trained. When thinking of the previous training under Jiang Mosheng, An Yizhe couldnt help but take a nap. He was unwilling to experience it again. The greetings have also been called, and then we will officially start the ss. Old rules, running around the training room fiftyps. An Yizhe changed her expression, put a smile away, and became serious. This is the other side of An Yizhe that the students in ss F have never seen before. I did nt dare to joke and joke with him at all. And no one dares toin. After 50ps, the students in ss F were almost tired, and they used to increase theirps by onep each time. As a result, it suddenly increased to 50ps. They almost did not exhaust them. However, An Yizhe did not give everyone a break, saying: The next thing is gravity training. If I arrive in the gravity room, and there are still ssmates who have not arrived, the training is doubled! The students didnt even make a sorrowful voice, they all dragged their heavy bodies up from the ground at the fastest speed and walked towards the gravity chamber, even if they had to climb. Double the training? Would nt it be better to die? In the following training, the students in ss F finally saw the other side of An Yizhe, which waspletely different from the basic course of business card. If they had not confirmed it at the beginning, they would all think that the teacher had been reced. When the fighting instruction was over, all students in ss F were tired and did nt even want to lift their fingers, so they wanted to lie down and take a good rest. A Zhe usually seems to be hip-hop, how can such a horrible training, it is a fight with instructor Jiang. Gao Zi Qi Ha ha said. Hes here to represent the instructors of Banjiang. If he doesnt train a bit more, he will be miserable when the instructors return. I understand. Yuan Hui, as the monitor of ss F, said for An Yizhe. Other students heard that although they could understand, it was still difficult to ept. Teacher An desperately drilled us in order not to be punished. It really is better to die than to die, said Yang Zhehao, shaking his head. But I didnt expect Teacher An to be so powerful. He immediately beat Gao Ziqi down. Yang Fei said with a smile. No, he almost didnt get up when he hit. Meteor also followed the gloat. Gao Ziqi heard the news and was very depressed. Youre enough. I dont know if he has been trained by Instructor Jiang before, otherwise he wont fight him. But Mr. An is really very powerful. The original business card is very powerful. As a result, he is so powerful. I think that even some abilities can not beat him. Yang Feiyu continued, not forgetting to pull With a friend Jiang Meilin support her words. So we have to persist in training and be stronger quickly. Even if we are card makers, they are not necessarily physical firewood. We need to let those who are prejudiced against the constitution of card makers know. We can also protect ourselves, Yuan Hui said firmly. Other students heard that although they didnt agree, they all thought the same. However, fortunately, there are two or three lessons in the fighting instruction ss a week, otherwise they wille to death every day. In addition to the bite training that the ss F students will work hard for each fighting ss, the rest of the time is not wasted, and every free time is used to draw a leisurely grass. Take time to draw once during the next ss. Take time to draw several times before the noon break. After lunch break, continue to draw before ss. Xiao Weilins card making practice is also used by the students to draw the grass. Eventually, Huang Tian lived up to the people. Everyone draws more and more grasses and is more and more proficient. Finally, in addition to Yu Jinli, another ssmatepleted this assignment arranged by Xiao Weilin. At the moment ofpletion, the student was anxious to run downstairs and shout a few times to express his excitement. Its a real sense of aplishment to go all out toplete an assignment. Filipino, congrattions. Jiang Meilin is really happy for her friends. Youre done, then you can use real energy cards to practice, so envious. Yang Zhehao looked at Yang Feis homework and said enviously. Obviously both surnamed Yang, why is the gap so big? This is probably the gap between Xueba and Xuejia. This is a sad fact cant wait to practice with a nk energy card. Yang Fei said with a smile. However, the practice of using a nk energy card is not suitable for continuing in the ssroom. After all, card making is still dangerous. But despite this; everyone is very envious of those who can ess the real nk energy card, and also secretly determined that they mustplete the homework faster and not leave too much. Chapter 157: Confess to you Chapter 157: Confess to you Yu Jinli was worried about Jiang Zhentaos body, and would have at least one video chat with Jiang Mosheng every day to ask about the situation at home. If it werent for the school, he would want to go home every day. However, he also knew that Mom and Dad hoped that he could study well and not dy his studies because of family affairs, so Yu Jinli was very obedient and conscientiously studied and practiced card making every day. Originally, Yu Jinli was anxious to collect more power of faith, and she will be repaired as soon as possible. Adding Jiang Zhentaos affairs made him even more anxious. Although the live broadcast can attract a lot of fans, it has many uncertainties, and the live broadcast time cannot be set. Therefore, Yu Jinli still intends to use the identity of a card maker to attract more people, and strive to be a blockbuster at the card makerpetition one monthter, so that more people will recognize him. But before that, he had to make himself stronger. The opening of the virtual world allowed him to find a quicker shortcut. Even if he returned to school, he asked Ai to install a virtual cabin in his dormitory, so that even in school, he could enter the virtual cabin. World, continue to practice business card. Jiang Mosheng knew his ns and thoughts, and agreed to this matter very simply. Of course, Jiang Mosheng would agree to have his own selfishness. When he was in school, he could still see the little guy every day, but since he did nt go to school, the frequency of meetings has plummeted, making him miss it. Even if Yu Jinli didnt mention installing the virtual cabin, he would take the initiative to install it, because then, they can meet in the virtual world at any time without any restrictions on the area, even if only a nce can solve the acacia. worry. Therefore, Yu Jinli took sses during the day and returned from school at night, and would spend most of her time in the virtual world. The team that Jiang Mosheng sent to find the material for the barrier-free progress did not go well. After all, those materials are very scarce, and there are many habitables in the universe. It is also a huge project. This incident must not be carried out with great fanfare, and no more people could be sent to find it. Otherwise, it would be easy to expose Yu Jinli and bring him danger. The members of the God Beast team reported to Jiang Mosheng every day to find the materials, but the results were not found. Qiao Yin was very anxious, but also knew that it was useless even if he was in a hurry. But no matter how worried everyone was, they all agreed to not tell Yu Jinli these things. Until the weekend, Yu Jinli returned from school and saw Qiao Zhn look a lot more embarrassed than before. Although she and Jiang Mosheng were covering up well, he was always keen to find that they had something to hide from him. Yu Jinli is very persistent in some aspects, especially those who care about him. After he came to this world, the first people he contacted were the Jiang family, mom and dad, and A Sheng, so for him, his family is very important. He is the person he cares most in this world, so he does nt hesitate Revealing secrets will also save them. After Yu Jinlis soft grinding and hard foaming, Qiao Zhn finally couldnt hold back, and informed him about the unsessful finding of materials. Dont worry about Xiaolizi. They have manys that they havent searched for. The world is so big that they can definitely be found. Qiao Yin in turnforted Yu Jinli. Yu Jinli heard the words, and looked at Qiao Zhns face, but she still had a gentle and soft smile on her face. Mom never doubted that the materials he gave really existed in the world, even if he said it was incredible, different from their previous cognition, and they had never doubted him. Such trust moved Yu Jinli , Heart sour and sweet at the same time. No matter what, he must find those materials and he must cure his fathers poison. I want to go to the earth. Yu Jinli looked firmly at Jiang Mosheng and Qiao Yin. Since no other can find these materials, try your luck on Earth. After all, these materials were produced on Earth before. When he went to Fanggu Earth Resortst time, he was already certain that the earth in this world was the one he had lived in the previous life. This time he just checked it more precisely. If the earth of this world is really a continuation of that earth, the sess rate of finding these materials on earth must be greater than that of others. But what other people think about Yu Jinli is not clear. Going to the earth? Qiao Zhn heard a little embarrassment, but did not expect Yu Jinli to say this. The materials I mentioned have grown on the earth before, maybe they are there now, so I want to try my luck on the earth. Yu Jinli struggled for a while, not knowing how to exin all of this to them, Had to pick up the simple ones. Jiang Mosheng watched Yu Jinli deeply. He knew that all this was not as simple as he said, maybe it was rted to his origin and cultivation practice, but at this time, he was not so anxious to understand Its all over. He knew that when the little guy was willing to speak, he would tell him everything, and all he needed to do was wait. Okay, Ill take you there. Jiang Mosheng said calmly. Qiao Zhn actually wanted to refuse. After all, the earth is a special existence in this world. In this age, almost no one has visited the earth. What has it be and is there any danger? It is not clear to everyone. , Plus the federal protection of the earth, will not let people approach there for no reason. However, Yu Jinli said that those materials had grown on the earth, and she could hardly stand the temptation. In the end, she said nothing and acquiesced. The next thing, Qiao Shon was not involved, but went upstairs to continue to take care of Jiang Zhentao. Jiang Mosheng arranged that all the preparations needed to go to the earth were arranged, and decided to set off as soon as possible, after all, it was quite far from the earth. Yu Jinli looked at Jiang Moshengs orderly arrangement of everything, and was still struggling to tell him whether he was from the earth. In fact, he never thought about concealing Jiang Mosheng all the time. After all, Jiang Mosheng was very good to him, and he trusted him very much, and he naturally trusted him very much, even if he told him his origin, he I believe He Sheng will not hurt him. It was just that he had nned to wait for his cultivation to be restored to the previous life, and then told the other partypletely, but now he will go to the earth. If he does not speak now, he will wait on the earth, His understanding of the earth and his understanding of many things will make it difficult to understand, or he may cause misunderstandings between the two. Master once educated him. If you meet someone he cares about, then you mustmunicate more with the other person. If you do nt understand something, then speak directly. Maybe the other person will give you the answer. Many couples and husbands just because of insufficientmunication. Will lead to emotional breakdown, or even parting ways. Although his rtionship with A Sheng was not a couple and husband and wife, but he kept in mind what Master said, if the rtionship between them was broken because he did notmunicate in time, he would be very painful. Thinking of this, Yu Jinli finally made up her mind to confess now. A Sheng, I have something to tell you. Yu Jinli strained Zhang Xiaos face, her expression very serious and serious. Jiang Mosheng just ended a call and turned around to see such a little guy. He couldnt help but rub the others small head with a pamper and said with a smile, What do you want to say? A Sheng, in fact, I am not a person in this world. Yu Jinli tried to express her words clearly . It should be said that I am not a person of this age. I used to live on the earth. This is the era when you said that the earth has not perished and that human beings have not yet migrated. I am actually not a human being. I am just a koi Yu Jinli talked to Jiang Mosheng incoherently, little by little, and said whatever she thought. Jiang Mosheng didnt interrupt Yu Jinlis words, but listened quietly, earnestly, and patiently. His eyes were always filled with strong pampering and never changed. Of course, if you look closely, there is still a trace of excitement in the pet. He always wanted to know the secret that the little guy was hiding, but he did not expect to tell him under such circumstances. It turns out that the little guy is not a person in this world, not even a human. Its no wonder that the little guy can do such magical exercises. It is indeed the little guy he looks after, so powerful! Jiang Mosheng raised a pride and pride in his heart. After Yu Jinli made her origins clear, she stared at Jiang Mosheng without blinking, and wanted to see the reaction of the other side, only to find that the other side just looked at him tenderly and smiled deeply, but not by him I was surprised. A Sheng? Yu Jinli cried tentatively. Um. Jiang Mosheng answered with a slight smile. Do you have anything to say? Yu Jinli asked softly. Master never allowed him to reveal his identity in front of human beings, because he worried that human beings would not be able to hurt him, but A Sheng was different. He was confident that A Sheng would not hurt him. Sure enough, after listening to his story, A Sheng did not show his disgust expression and the tendency to hurt him, not even surprised, as if he knew it before. Little chestnut, will you return to your time in the future? Jiang Mosheng asked suddenly. It is impossible to say that there is no fluctuation in his heart. The only thing he worried about after listening was that the little guy would leave like this when he suddenly came to this world. At that time, he really didnt know what would happen to him. Jiang Mosheng is even thinking about whether to cancel this trip to the earth. What if the little guy is triggered to go back on the earth? The smile on Jiang Moshengs face finally disappeared, and he frowned, thinking about it. This was the only thing he could not ept! Chapter 158: Brotherhood Chapter 158: Brotherhood Yu Jinli did not expect that the first question Jiang Mosheng asked would turn out to be this, and she couldnt help but have a hint of sweetness in her heart. Probably not, my body in that era should have died. Yu Jinli said with a crooked head. At that time, he heard only a loud bang when he passed by, and then consciousness appeared in this world when he was awake, and also upied other peoples bodies. His original body did not have the support of his soul, and even a fairy could notst long. So how would he go back? Jiang Mosheng heard that the hanging heart finally fell, as long as the little guy wont leave here, he wont leave him, as for the rest, it doesnt matter. However, when the little guy heard that his previous body died, his heart was still stung, and Yu Jinli was mmed into his arms, and his big hand was clumsy and gentle. Back, as if coaxing him. Yu Jinli is not too sad about this matter. After all, he is still living in another world, and he is so happy to meet such a good Sheng and his parents. His only regret now is that he cannot see Master and Brother, but if the earth of this world is a continuation of the earth where he is located, maybe Master and Brother are living well in a corner of this world right now. After all, human beings can escape from the earth. As a fairy, how can a master and a brother who can cultivate not escape? Thinking of this possibility, Yu Jinlisst point of worry and regret was gone. Master and brother must also live in this world, and he must find them. Little chestnut said that his body is a koi? Then can you show me one by one, I have never seen a koi. Jiang Mosheng said with a smile, and wanted to see the little guy What your real body looks like must be just as cute as when others are in shape. However, Yu Jinli was a little embarrassed, crooked her head, and said, Im using someone elses body and cant transform. This also makes him very depressed. I dont know if he will not be able to change back to Koi in the future. He now misses the pleasure of swimming in theke. Its okay not to change shape, Xiao Lizi is still so powerful. Jiang Mosheng smiled and soothed him. the praised Yu Jinli, raised her small chest, and smiled proudly. Of course, he is the most powerful, except Master and Brother, he is the most powerful, but now we need to add an Ah Cheng. A Sheng is also very good, just as good as his brother! Have a good rest, and we will set off for the earth tomorrow. Jiang Mosheng petted Yu Jinlis small head and said softly. Well, Ah Sheng, good night. Yu Jinli nodded hard and said. Can we go back to earth? Although this earth is not the same as the previous one, it is his hometown after all, and his mood is still very exciting. Dont know what the earth looks like now? Will there be those he is familiar with? Does the money nt, bitter bamboo grass and other spiritual nts still exist? Yu Jinlis mind was all about the earth, and she fell asleep thinking about it. However, Jiang Mosheng in the next room couldnt sleep, and his head was filled with the stories that Yu Jinli had told him before, making him unable to calm down. Although Yu Jinli said that he might not be able to go back, he still had a little bit of worry in his heart, so this trip to the earth, he will surely hold the little guy firmly, not let him leave his sight for a minute One second, even if the little guy really goes back, he will definitely go back with him! In this way, in the two adjacent rooms, one slept deeply and sweetly, and one opened his eyes until dawn. Jiang Moshengs efficiency is very high. He just determined the schedule to go to the earth the day before and allocated the necessary preparations. As a result, everything was ready the next day. Yu Jinli got on the spacecraft and left the Capital Star, and vaguely felt that he had forgotten an important thing, but he couldnt remember what it was. He simply stopped thinking about it, and instead turned his attention and attention away. Into the universe outside the ship. At this moment, students in ss F are waiting for Yu Jinli toe to school. This is the mascot of their ss, even if they look at it every day, they feel full of motivation. However, today, the mascot of their ss did note. Aye, isnt Xiaolizi here yet? Gao Ziqi asked Yu Jinlis roommate, Meteor Wild Road. He went home yesterday and didnte to the dormitory today. Meteor Ye said, and he was quite puzzled at the same time. Yu Jinli usually goes home on the weekends, but when he goes to school on Monday, he will go back to the dormitory first, and thene to the ssroom, but today he was waiting in the dormitory and he was almostte, and the other party did note. Then he came to the ssroom with Aso. Did nt anyone in the ssroom? Seeing that it was almost time for ss, little chestnut had note yet, which had never happened before. For a while, students in ss F worried about Yu Jinlis safety. Meteor was urged by another ssmate to send a brief message to Yu Jinli, asking where he is now, and what happened? Yu Jinli, who was admiring the wonderful universendscape, heard the alert message and opened the newsletter. Then she suddenly remembered what was the important thing he had forgotten. A Sheng, did you ask me for leave? Yu Jinli asked. I already told your teacher, dont worry. Jiang Mosheng said with a smile. Oh, thats good, otherwise its ss skipping. Im a good student and never skip ss. Yu Jinli muttered quietly, and then sent a short message to Meteor, but didnt exin the reason for the leave, After all, the less people know about it, the better. ss F students who were waiting for Yu Jinli to reply to the message reminded me to urge Meteor to hurry to watch, and then they saw that Meteor s brows were getting more and more frowning, and his expression was a little bad. Aye, whats the matter? You talk quickly! Said Gao Ziqi, who was very angry, and hurriedly worried. The other ssmates were not much better, and they held it tightly. Little chestnut asked for leave, this time for a month, but the reason was not stated. Meteor said frowning. A month? Is it ill? Ah Ye, you have the best rtionship with Xiao Lizi, do you know where his family is? Lets go and see him after school. Du Jingxuan suggested. Who knows, just after he said this, Meteor Nobas bad expression became more scary. The reason is without him. Meteor has not discovered until now that he actually does not know where Yu Jinli lives? Yu Jinli, who was on her way to the earth, did not know that his little friend hadined about him, and was waiting for him to go back and talk to him. Capital Star and Earth are not in the same gxy, so it takes several days to travel from Capital Star to Earth, and it also requires a jump to reach Earth faster. During this time on the spacecraft, Yu Jinli shared with Jiang Mosheng all the interesting things that happened to her life on earth. The original information about the ancient earth was curious by interster humans, plus the protagonist is Yu Jinli, which is even more eager for Jiang Mosheng to want to know. Yu Jinli lived for nearly a thousand years. These were Jiang Moshengs involvement. So when he talked to him, he listened very carefully and a lot of pictures appeared in his mind. He has lived together for so long. A Sheng, my real age is a thousand years old, much older than you, I am your senior, hehe Yu Jinli said proudly. In fact, if he really counts, he is not only one thousand years old, but also the time from when the earth entered thest days to the present. In fact, it is several thousand years older. However, Jiang Mosheng ignored the issue of age automatically, and shifted the topic to other aspects. You said that your master and your brother are also fairies like you? Well, my master is a dragon, do you know the dragon? Yu Jinli said as she gestured. Jiang Mosheng shook his head very cooperatively. The dragon is the most noble animal of the Huaxia Kingdom. Everyone ims to be the heir to the dragon, but the Chinese people do not know that there really is a dragon in this world. They only think that the dragon exists in the legend, and my Master, he is the fourth son of the King of Dragons. He is very gentle and handsome, and is the object of many fairies. If not for the presence of a brother, Masters character will definitely be bullied. Yu Jinli Nostalgic said. His master is really very gentle. He is gentle no matter who treats him. Although he cultivates profoundly, but because of his gentleness and unwillingness to fight, he rarely uses deep cultivation to teach others. Fortunately, his brother was also very good, so those fairies did not dare to hit their mind on Masters head. Then what is your elder brother? Jiang Mosheng asked curiously. In the end, who knows that the guilty Yu Jinli was suddenly stuck when she encountered this problem, as if she was covering her mouth stiffly. Yu Jinli wrinkled Baozis face, and her face was tangled, apparently thinking whether to tell Jiang Mosheng his brothers body. The brother always felt that his body was not powerful enough and shameful, so he was strictly forbidden to say anything about his body. He would be angry if he knew he had revealed it. But now that Brother is not here, and Ah Cheng asks, he doesnt want to refuse Ah Cheng. What should I do? What a tangled question. Jiang Mosheng probably saw that Yu Jinli was tangled, and he was not too attached to this problem. After all, it was Xiao Lizis brother, not the little fellow himself. He just asked it casually. As a result, Jiang Mosheng turned the topic to another without leaving a trace. Yu Jinli saw this and quietly breathed a sigh of relief, and introduced him even harder. Chapter 159: Approaching the Milky Way Chapter 159: Approaching the Milky Way Since the sudden recurrence of toxins in Jiang Zhentaos body, many generals of the military department came to visit them but were blocked by Qiao Yun. Regardless of whether they came with malicious intent or sincere visits, Qiao Zhn did not dare to let them in. After all, Jiang Zhentaos poisonous hair was under control and no one knew it and could not easily leak the wind. Yu Hongrui came to visit several times as her inws, and ended up eating closed doors, which was very annoying. Jiang Zhentaos situation is so poisonous that he can persist until now! Yu Hongrui said unbridled on his own site, and he was not afraid to be heard by others. The Marshal is in a hurry. His Jiang family is at the end of the crossbow, and it wont take long. Admiral Wus hometown said maliciously. At the military headquarters, people from Jiang Zhentaos line and Yu Hongruis line became increasingly ufortable. If it werent for a marriage, they might have to tear their facespletely. At that time, when Jiang Mosheng was poisoned, the people of Yu Hongrui secretly confessed that everything woulde without any effort, and he would soon suppress the Jiang family. However, who knows, that Jiang Mosheng was miraculous They got over, and their body was gradually healed, it was just a sunny thunderbolt for them! Now Jiang Zhentao also has a poisonous hair, and he has also been issued a notification of danger by the doctor. However, Yu Hongrui is very unreliable and always feels that something bad will happen. Especially now that nothing ising out, it is the worst news for them. What is Jiang Mosheng doing now? Is he still at the First Military Academy? Yu Hongrui asked. He took a leave home some time ago to take care of Jiang Zhentao, and he is no longer in the First Military Academy. Wus hometown replied. Yu Hongrui heard the words, his brows were frowning, and the bad premonition in his heart became stronger and stronger, which made him panic and ufortable, but couldnt find his vent. Speaking of the news that Jiang Mosheng was not in the 1st Military Academy, Wus hometown suddenly thought of another news from his subordinates. Marshal, your illegitimate son Yu Jinli is also taking leave from school, Wu Hometown added. At this moment, Yu Hongruis brow was tightened tighter, and the feeling of flustering was naturally stronger. The feeling of being unable to touch but very unsafe made him a little crazy, and his temper became more irritable. He always feels that the current situation is a bit wrong. Yu Jinli is just a waste of chickens. Whats the use of his leave? Cant help anything. But Jiang Mosheng just got better after Yu Jinlis marriage. Yu Hongrui has always subconsciously ignored this point, because in his view, Yu Jinli is just one cowardly person who cant be beaten or scolded by others. Fight back the waste. Continue to send someone to stare at the Jiang family. Now that we have another opportunity, we must not let the Jiang family stand up anymore! Yu Hongrui frowned and ordered. Yes! There was a deep ck light in Wu Gulis eyes, with a strong malice. This time, no matter what, their Wu family must also squeeze into the ranks of the first family! The first military academy, the ssroom door of ss F, was full of students at this moment, and everyone looked into the ssroom. This is probably the first time since the beginning of the ss that the ss F teaching building is so lively and there are so many students from other majors. If it was before, students in ss F may still feel happy and proud, but now, everyone just wants to throw out those who are endless. Originally, students in ss F were using the time between sses to draw yoyo grass, and strived toplete the homework as soon as possible. As a result, they heard the continuous whispering noise at the door, making them noisy to practice drawing. Thank you for leaving here and disturbing us. Yuan Hui, head of ss F, walked to the door with a face open and said politely. How did they ever feel that someone came to their ss to be a happy thing, it was so noisy and noisy. Suddenly, ss F students missed the days when the entire teaching building had only their ss students. Hello, I want to find Yu Jinli, may I ask him? A tall, strong boy asked with courage. There was a smile on his face, and he tried to make him look milder. However, he had a slightly fierce face, which made it even more fierce. This may be scared if you encounter other weak card makers, but the students in ss F are a group of wonderful people who are not afraid of heaven. Little chestnut asked for leave, not here. Yuan Hui replied. Regarding what they gathered here for, in fact Yuan Hui was very clear. Now he was grateful that Xiao Lizi took a leave to go home and couldnt see the scene in front of her. Otherwise, they were intimidated by them. The students in their F ss could spare This group of simple-limbed psionics cannot. Is it really not there? Someone said skeptically. They heard that there are already students who can make strange animal energy cards in the freshmen of this year. In just a few months of the beginning of the school, it has been possible to make a strange animal energy card, and its talent and qualification must be of genius level. Such potential card makers are naturally the object of everyonespetition. If we can make a good rtionship with this card maker before more people respond, will we worry about theck of energy cards in the future? Therefore, after the three-day small vacation of the midterm exam, everyone rushed to ss F, but who knew that the other party was not there. Yuan Hui immediately red when he heard the question of the power man. The psionicist was so frightened that he took a big step back instinctively. In fact, he just said it smoothly, but did not expect to attract such a big response, and looked at it with a ttering smile, hoping not to bebeled by ss F as a refusal tomunicate with him, but he also wanted to find the name Yu Jinlis cardmaker. Abilities generally grow taller and stronger than card makers. When ites to force, card makers are naturally inferior to abilities, but abilities cannot hurt card makers. This is a federal requirement. Of course, unless the powerheads head is amused, otherwise he will not take the initiative to hurt the cardmaker. Because the number of card makers is scarce, the Federation has established the Card Makers Association. Almost all card makers will be recorded. Once a power maker hurts the card maker for no reason, the power maker will be carded. The division association was cklisted. Dont even think about asking the cardmaker to make an energy card for him. This consequence is extremely serious, so the psionicists will only take care of and protect the cardmaker, and dare not take action against them. Even these potential card makers who are still in school and not yet in society are also the object of protection. It was learned that Yu Jinli was not in the ssroom, and many psionicists left disappointed, while the remaining few were more intelligent and wanted to have a good rtionship with other students in ss F. Although ss F is at the end of the crane at the Institute of Card Makers, and is called a wastewood ss, they would not be willing to deal with such students if they were ced before. But since the end of the second mid-term exam, ss F students have undergone dramatic changes, and they have juste here, and have seen this change with their own eyes. Students who work so hard will definitely not seed in the cardmakers road in the future. Will be too low. It was not until the bell rang in ss that the psionicist at the door was considered clean. ss F students dealt with these people for the first time and were a bit tired. It was a tiring thing to be embraced by those with power. It was tiring just to deal with them. Yang Zhehao copsed on the table and said. Okay, dont focus on irrelevant matters, or practice your yoyo grass, and try to finish your homework early. People in Yang Fei have already started to practice thenguage, and we cant be too far behind. Hui knocked Yang Zhehaos brain, reminding him. I see. Yang Zhehao touched his forehead and said aggrieved. I dont know what little chestnut is doing now? Why should I ask for a months leave so that I wont be able to see him for a month? Gao Ziqi said with a bit of apathy. Other students heard that their emotions were obviously low. There must be something important, otherwise he wont ask for leave. We just practice hard during this time, or we will only be thrown away by the little chestnuts. Meteor Ye suddenly said firmly and then took out The textbook for one lesson is previewed. Seeing this, other students also came up with textbook previews. Yes, they are all students in the same ss. They cant be thrown away by the little chestnuts, otherwise what if the little chestnuts think they are all vegetables and are unwilling to stay in ss F? With this in mind, students in ss F are even more motivated to learn. The students thoughts are not yet known by Yu Jinli. After these few days of flying and jumping, the Jiang familys spacecraft is close to the edge of the Milky Way. At first, in order not to frighten the snakes and make people not notice that they had left Capital Star, the spacecraft used was not with the Jiang family logo, but a civilian airship that looked very ordinary and small in appearance. But in fact, there are everything in the spacecraft; the materials used are also advanced, and they can even hide from the scans of other warships, so that they will be safer and more invisible to the earth. The Milky Way is a tacit agreement between the Commonwealth and several other empires, and it does not allow humans to enter privately. In fact, Jiang Mosheng has never been here, and he is not familiar with it. If he did not save his father this time, he would not run into the gxy at the risk of breaking the regtions. The Federation only stiptes that no spaceships or warships can approach the Milky Way, but it is unknown what happens when they approach the gxy. Therefore, when approaching the Milky Way, Jiang Moshengs spacecraft became very cautious, and every further step would be explored more, and it was determined that there would be no danger before proceeding. Chapter 160: Arrived on earth Chapter 160: Arrived on earth Although the forward speed has been slowed down, so far, it is safe and the spacecraft has sessfully entered the range of the Milky Way. Earth is the third in the sr system in the Milky Way. For previous humans, flying out of the sr system was very difficult, let alone flying out of the Milky Way to other gxies, but for interster humans, flying out of their own gxy is simple. However, for the Milky Way and the Sr System, which were most familiar to humans in the past, they did not understand it, and did not have any information for their reference. The pilots of the spacecraft and other apanying persons were all on high alert, because no one knew what dangers might be ahead. At the same time, their mood is also excited, because here is the gxy where their mother star is located, they will be able to see the mother star that only exists in the legend, will it be as beautiful as everyone said? Although human beings have entered the interster age for thousands of years, we still have a kind of constant feelings for the mother star who gave birth to them. Entering the Milky Way, then entering from the Milky Way into the Sr System, and then approaching the third of the Sr System, getting closer and closer, the whole picture of the Earth gradually appears in everyones eyes. It was a beautiful made of blue-green. Just looking at it from the outside, you could feel her beauty and charm. Its so pretty. Yu Jinli looked at the earth in front of her, and couldnt help feeling. Although he once saw the appearance of the earth from the pictures, he was still different from what he saw with his own eyes. The earth in front of me is more beautiful and beautiful than seen in the picture. Blue is like a dazzling gem, and green is full of vitality. There is no such thing as the end of the interster era. There was a feeling of lifelessness everywhere. Yu Jinli intuitively felt that this earth was the earth he once lived. Without any reason, he felt the connection instinctively from the bottom of his heart. Moreover, the now seems more vibrant than the one he used to live in. Maybe it is because humans have already withdrawn from the earth, everything on the earth is growing recklessly, breeding recklessly, and bing the master of the earth again. Jiang Mosheng and others are the first time they have seen the real earth. They arepletely different from what they have heard. The impact on the earth is not less than that of Yu Jinli. In the impression of humans in the interster era, the earth is ck and sullen because of the arrival of thest days. The siege of zombies, the threat of mutant nts and mutant animals have forced humans to leave the mother earth and enter the universe in search Another ce to live. At that time, the earth was already full of scars. It was a mess everywhere. Looking from the universe, it was a ck dirty. But the culprit responsible for all this is actually humans. The wanton felling of human beings, the pollution of the environment, the deprivation of living space for animals and nts, all these things finally broke out in a virus infection. Humans have no choice but to leave Earth and live on others. Maybe it is because humans are gone, and after thousands of years of development, all the zombies have disappeared, but the mutant animals and nts have been sessfully preserved. After these years of growth and reproduction, the earth has returned to the previous state of vitality . Is this the earth? Jiang Mosheng looked at the blue-green in front of him and muttered to himself. The other entourages were also very excited. They finally came to Earth and came to their mother star. It turned out that their mother star was so beautiful. However, although everyone is excited, there must be some precautions, especially the closer you are to the earth, the more careful you must be. The Commonwealth and the other two empires expressly banned travelling to the earth without permission, but every year, some people are still unwilling toe to the edge of the earth with luck, but without exception, they can never disappear into the universe. With these deterrents, fewer and fewer people travel to Earth with luck. Jiang Mosheng, because they need to conceal because of Jiang Zhentaos illness, and Yu Jinlis search for materials, can not be disclosed to others, so when they went to the earth, they did not go to the head of state to apply. Then if they want to enter the earth, they must break the restrictions outside the earth, or they can only disappear into the universe just like those in the past. Boss, our instrument cant detect any restrictions outside the earth. The apanying staff came to Huihui to report This spacecraft brings the most advanced equipment for this moment. However, even if these state-of-the-art equipment cannot detect them, they have no hope of entering. Its impossible. If these bans are set by us humans, the equipment on our ship will be able to detect them. Another apanying person was very puzzled by this. Their equipment is already the most advanced. If they cant detect it, what is the prohibition above the earth? Yu Jinlis eyes have been staring at the beautiful outside the window tightly, and she did not listen to the conversation between Jiang Mosheng and the entourage. As he got closer to the earth, he suddenly felt a familiar wave, but when he wanted to feel more carefully, the wave disappeared again. A Sheng. Yu Jinli suddenly turned and called. Whats wrong? Jiang Moshengs tight expression became very soft when facing Yu Jinli. Were getting closer. Yu Jinli frowned slightly. Although the fluctuation was very weak just now, it made him care, maybe he could feel it even closer to the earth. Master Yu, cant be approaching now, its almost time to reach the banned area, there will be danger when approaching, the entourage said in a hurry, lest the boss promised Yu Jinli. They have also heard a lot about the feat of unconditionally promising Yu Jinli to anything. Trust me, there will be no danger. Yu Jinli said earnestly and firmly. The wave made him care, but did not give him a sense of danger, indicating that the restraint would not attack them. The entourage just wanted to say something to persuade Yu Jinli, and as a result their boss had given an order, Go ahead! Apanying person: . Now that the bosses have given orders, they can only obey them. Before, I just heard that Yu Jinli was unconditionally petted by the old congress, but I didnt expect to feel it once, but they felt that their mouths were stuffed with dog food. The same spacecraft moved forward a distance, and it was closer to the earth, and the wave of fluctuations became stronger. This time Yu Jinli felt clear and clear, her bright big eyes suddenly widened and became watery. Water sshes umted quickly in her eyes, but her mouth showed a big smile. He didnt feel wrong, he really didnt feel wrong, this wave this wave A Sheng, lets go in directly. Yu Jinli clutched Jiang Moshengs hand tightly and said excitedly Okay. Jiang Mosheng didnt ask the specific reason, but he coveted. After the entourage was forcibly stuffed with dog food once, they knew that the boss would definitely not listen to their advice. After hearing what Yu Jinli said, they very consciously began to find a suitable ce tond. As for the prohibition of the earth? Oh, the bosses dont care anymore, they still care about a ball! However, to their surprise, the prohibition that blocked countless humans who wanted to enter the earth turned out to be nothing. They entered the earth very smoothly. Were in? An entourage didnt believe it until now, and they came in with nothing. Were reallying in! Were here on earth! After the other entourage members reacted, they cheered excitedly. Although everyone is usually a calm and self-contained soldier, at this moment they also be excited and not calm down. Here is the earth! But the earth they have never been to since they moved! But it only exists in their hearts and the legendary earth! They came in, and they would one day set foot on earth, it was so exciting After entering the atmosphere, everything on the earth will be reflected in everyones eyes. Because everyones position is rtively high, they can see farther and wider. The ground is full of verdant nts, most of them are very tall and tall, and the trees are very tall. The kind of towering clouds makes people have a feeling ofing to the primitive forest. asionally, some of the buildings left on the earth can be seen, but most of these buildings have been upied by nts, and they have be supports for them to climb and grow. Yu Jinli has been very excited from the moment she entered the earth. She stared at the bottom unflinchingly, for fear of missing the slightest. Although the earth is not what he is most familiar with now, he is quite sure that this is the earth he once lived. Land within this range. Yu Jinli pointed at the area below. No one except Yu Jinli knows that this ce was once the ce where Chinese people lived. The high-rise buildings were covered with green vegetation, but it made Yu Jinli feel morefortable. For fairies, nature is naturally preferred. Previously, Yu Jinli and his brother had thought about what the earth would look like in a thousand or thousands of years, and where would they live at that time. He and his brothers and masters are both fairies. Human beings can live for only a hundred years, but they can live for thousands of years. They can see the future that humans cannot see. But he never thought that he would return to the earth thousands of yearster in this way, nor did he expect that there would be many living creatures on the earth thousands of yearster, but hecked only the most powerful and most abundant Humanity! Chapter 161: It still exists Chapter 161: It still exists The pilot docked the spacecraft in the territory of Huaxia State ording to Yu Jinlis instructions, and it was not far from where he had lived before, just a few hundred kilometers away. After the Pinship stopped, the apanying people detected that the oxygen content on the earth was simr to that of the Capital Star, so they did not prepare an oxygen device, but they put on a set of protective clothing that would not affect the action, just in case. After putting on the protective clothing, Yu Jinli couldnt wait to get off the spacecraft first, stepping on the solid ground, and she felt very solid. He is back! He is finally back! His master and brother must also be living somewhere in this world, and even , most likely on the earth. Jiang Mosheng and his entourage also followed the spacecraft and stepped on the earthsnd. Their excitement was not less than that of Yu Jinli. Theyve been to a better than Earth. Theyve been to the glorious. They have been to a more lively than Earth. They have also been to the original of the earth. But no matter what, in their hearts, they are not as good as this mother star who has passed in the future. The air here is really fresh. The apanying staff took a deep breath and said with emotion. Not all of them are too excited and lose their thinking. Speaking of why the prohibition outside the earth did not work for us? It also allowed us all to enter the earth. Someone asked, this is probably the question of everyone. Jiang Mosheng turned to look at Yu Jinli, with a pride smile on his lips. Although there is no conclusive evidence, he is sure that this is rted to Yu Jinli. Yu Jinli naturally heard the mans question, but smiled. Because the familiar wave he felt outside the earth was left by Master and Brother, and the so-called prohibition in the outeryer of the Earth was also left by Master and Brother. Those bans are effective for humans, but they are not harmful to them. It is because he is on a spacecraft that everyone cannd safely on the earth. All this must have been set up by Master and Brother to protect the earth. This reason is naturally unable to tell other people. So let them wonder. Yu Jinli is a rare naughty. When I came to Earth, I felt the breath left by Master and Brother, which made Yu Jinli very excited, but did not forget the ultimate purpose of this trip to the earth. Now that he had determined that this earth was a continuation of the earth he had lived in before, and determined that both Master and Brother were still alive, he would go to Master and Brother when he had cured his fathers poison. Ah Sheng is so powerful, he will definitely help him find Master and Brother. The bitter bamboo grass grows in the crevices of cliffs. Money flowers like sunlight. They generally grow in sunny ces. Vermilion fruits are hot, and they usually grow in volcanic geothermally rich ces. White jade roots hi cold, generally grow on snowy mountains. Yu Jinli carefully told everyone about the characteristics of several materials needed and where they could survive. Because of limited time, everyone finally decided to search separately. However, except Yu Jinli and Jiang Mosheng, everyone else had at least three people in a group, and everyone should not be too far away from each other. After all, after thousands of years, no one can I dont know what dangers are here. Bai Yugen and Vermilion are almost two extreme existences. They grow far from each other, so everyone decides to find bitter bamboo grass and money flowers first, and then go to the volcano and snow mountain to find the remaining two. The area of Xiangyang is rtivelyrge, but fortunately, the amount of money spent is rtivelyrge, so it is easier to find. Everyones first goal is to move towards the cliff, and the search for money is on the way, but I didnt expect that I was so lucky that I just met the money on the way, and the amount was quite a lot. Yu Jin Lihe cheerfully picked all the money she saw. His alchemy level is only level two, and Qingxian Dan is a third-level elixir. He has never refined it. It is conceivable that in order to refining Qingxian, it is necessary to undergo a lot of practice. It will be too much. A Sheng, lets go here, maybe there is money to spend here. Yu Jinli looked around and pointed to one direction to Jiang Mo Sheng. Dont look at that he just picked a lot of money, but in the process of alchemy, the demand for money is also the biggest. Okay. Jiang Mosheng fullyplied with Yu Jinlis instructions, letting go wherever he went. Sure enough, in the direction pointed by Yu Jinli, they found a bunch of money flowers, and they grew better than he had seen before. Sure enough, it is easier to find these materials on earth. After all, these materials were humans who grew on the earth and entered others, but these spiritual nts obviously did not follow them. Moreover, without the earth destroyed by humans, the nts will grow more wanton and free, and the quality will naturally be much higher than before, and the year will be evenrger. Yu Jinli was so pleased to see all the money spent in the eyes, and she was lucky to get such high-quality money. You must know that the higher the quality of the materials used in alchemy, the higher the quality of the refined elixir, and the better the effect. Now hundreds of years of money like this are spent with several other materials that are more than a hundred years old, at least able to refine the intermediate-level and above, and the effect of toxins is better than previously expected. Just when Yu Jinli was happy, she didnt notice the dangerous approach. A pair of green eyes were shining through the bushes, staring at Yu Jinli covetously, just like staring at delicious food. When this flower leopard jumped out and wanted to hunt Yu Jinli, Jiang Mosheng was shocked, his body reacted one step earlier than his brain, flew forward, and kicked him towards the flower leopard. If his nucleus is not broken, then he must have already used lightning to smash this leopard trying to attack his little chestnut. But even if he didnt use the ability, it was more than enough to deal with an original Hua Leopard just because he had recovered to A-level constitution level. Jiang Mosheng did not give Hua Leopard any chance to fight back and respond. All kinds of fighting skills and cleverness were used, and the Hua Leopard only screamed. Yu Jinli noticed that a leopard came out next to her, but she looked a little different from what she remembered. It is probably the arrival of thest days, which has caused some animals to mutate and be more able to adapt to the harsh environment at that time. Then, over time, these mutated animals will slowly survive on the earth. Although this flower leopard looked very scary and was bigger than before the mutation, it only had to be beaten to Shangjiang Mosheng, and soon it was less aggressive. A Sheng, dont fight. Yu Jinli hurriedly stopped Jiang Mosheng, and if she continued to fight, this flower leopard is likely to ascend to heaven. Hearing Yu Jinlis words, Jiang Mosheng stopped immediately, but looked at Hua Leopard with a fierceness, making the instinct of this hegemon who could dominate the side shrink, and obedient like a kitten. Yu Jinli stepped forward to investigate the injury of Hua Leopard, and found that it was not fatal, so she relieved her heart, then fed it a little spiritual power, and said with a smile, Do not attack humans in the future know? We will not be here Staying too long will not encroach on your territory. Yu Jinli is a koi who cultivates into an adult form. She also has an instinctive preference for animals, but she does not care about her life. Now the hosts of the earth are animals and nts. They invaded their territory first, so they can be aggressive and understandable. If possible, Yu Jinli wants to protect the lives of these people while trying not to harm every life here. The spiritual power entered Hua Leopards body. Although it did not have the intellect, its instinctualfort made it impossible for Yu Jinli to hold his hand. Yu Jinlis palms were scratched and itchy, with a smile on her face. Okay, were leaving. Yu Jinli collected all the money she had picked, and then waved her hand toward Hua Leopard, and went on with Jiang Mosheng. On this way, Yu Jinli not only encountered huge leopards, but also some beasts such as lions, tigers, etc., all of which have evolved on the original basis. As Yu Jinli walked, he introduced Jiang Mosheng to these creatures on the earth. The two did not seem to be on a mission at all, but more like honeymooners. The current environment on the earth is indeed very good. Jiang Mosheng fell in love with this at the first sight. Now he is able to walk on this with the people he likes. He feels very happy and content. When this incident is over, Dad is out of danger, and he wants to bring the little guy here again for another honeymoon trip. Moreover, he also wanted to know more about where the little guy grew up and lived. A Sheng, there should be a cliff in front. Yu Jinli walked ording to the map in the impression. Before, there was a cliff here, but I dont know that after so many years, this cliff is not there. Um. Jiang Mosheng answered with a smile. Yu Jinli is obviously morefortable and happier on the earth, even jumping. Be careful. Jiang Mosheng has always watched him indulgently, letting him y while walking. But asionally, Yu Jinli also identally tripped over the vines on the ground. At this time, Jiang Mosheng woulde to him as soon as possible to catch the little guy who was about to fall. After Yu Jinli was caught by Jiang Mosheng again, she tongued out yfully, then walked faster, and soon came to the cliff in the impression. Yu Jinli looked even more surprised when she looked at the cliff that had hardly changed in her impressions. A Sheng, we are here, but I didnt expect it to be there. Yu Jinli was pleasantly surprised. Chapter 162: Meet the right person Chapter 162: Meet the right person A Sheng, we are here, but I didnt expect it to be there. Yu Jinli was pleasantly surprised. This cliff was actually a cliff when my brother Pu Jing took him out to y. They found a spiritual nt that Master needed under this cliff, so his impression on this cliff was particrly profound. When the spacecraftnded before, he didnt actually remember this ce. After all, except for the ce where he grew up andter went to human urban life, his impressions of other ces were not so clear. But as he moved forward, he slowly remembered some of the surrounding characteristics. Even after thousands of years, some things have not changed, which made him very missed. I came to this cliff ording to the route in memory, but I did not expect it to really exist. This cliff connects the former earth with the present earth, so that Yu Jinli can more truly realize that this earth is really the earth he once lived. On this earth, there may be many ces that he was familiar with that have never changed. When there is timeter, he must return to Earth. Yu Jinli was near the cliff and wanted to look down, but was wrapped in his arms by Jiang Mosheng. Yu Jinli turned to Jiang Mocheng in confusion. Dangerous, Jiang Mosheng said seriously. Yu Jinli heard the words, with a big smile on her face, and said, Its okay, it wont fall. The bitter bamboo grass usually grows in the crevices of the cliffs, which requires them to go down to the middle of the cliff and then pick the bitter bamboo grass from the crevices. Although Yu Jinli has repeatedly assured that he has experience and will not really fall, Jiang Mosheng is still reluctant to let him take risks. Ill pick it. Jiang Mosheng insisted. In the end, Yu Jinli failed to insist on Jiang Mosheng, so he had to let him go, and he looked at it. Still, he couldnt help but burst out sweet bubbles. Jiang Mosheng enjoyed the mecha in the space button, then entered the cockpit, manipted the mecha to float in the air, and slowly moved under the cliff without missing any rock cracks, looking for bitter bamboo grass. This is the first time that Yu Jinli has seen a real mech, the huge guy, so he cant help but look at God. Although I heard that this is not the first time, it is the first time that I have seen it with my own eyes, especially when I see A Sheng s mech, with a smooth appearance and a tall and burly figure. Strong sense of oppression. So this is the mech? Humans are indeed a group of powerful creatures, and even this one can be made. What else cant they make? Thinking about it this way, Yu Jinli suddenly felt that their flying magic spells were nothing special. Although human beings could not do this, they could create machines simr to these spells to help them realize their flying dreams. Their fairies are probably only in terms of age and can lead humans. Just when Yu Jinli was thinking wildly, Jiang Mosheng drove the mecha back. There are two bitter bamboo nts in the rock crack on the left, and one nt one hundred meters to the right. Jiang Mosheng reported to Yu Jinli the results of his recent survey. Three nts, better than I expected, hard work, A Sheng. Yu Jinli hurriedly put away all kinds of messy ideas, and smiled and told Jiang Mo Sheng. Jiang Mosheng just drove the mech just to facilitate the investigation of the location of bitter bamboo grass. When he will pick it, he still needs to pick it himself. After all, the mech is toorge to do such delicate work. Jiang Mosheng didnt put away the mech, Yu Jinlis eyes that just nced at mech fell into his eyes. Therefore, Jiang Mosheng intentionally left the mech on the cliff to apany Yu Jinli, but he was going to go down to the cliff to pick bitter bamboo grass. Yu Jinli was still quietly looking at the mech, but when she saw Jiang Mosheng going down, he was immediately attracted by his thoughts and attention. A Sheng, you have to be careful. Yu Jinli said uneasily. Well, its okay. Jiang Mosheng replied with a smile, reassuring him. Thats the way people are, so are the fairies. When I go down, I know there is no danger, I do nt worry about anything, and when the person I care about does the same thing, even if I know that there is no danger, I still worry about it involuntarily. Yu Jinli didnt even look at Mecha at this moment, and stared at Jiang Mosheng down to the cliff intently. He was always ready to run off to save him once the other party was in danger. However, the danger did note. Jiang Mosheng picked all three bitter bamboo grasses very smoothly. A Sheng, you are great! Yu Jinli blurted out her praise without saying a word. Jiang Mosheng also epted the praise very much. Would you like to sit up and sit? Jiang Mosheng invited to Yu Jinli. Yu Jinli looked at Jiang Mosheng, looked at the tall mech, tried hard to swallow, and asked, Can I really go up? Of course. Jiang Mosheng answered with a smile. His mech never let a second persone in, but if this person is Yu Jinli, then it is another matter Yu Jinli has long been interested in mecha, but also knows that with her own constitution, she cannot drive mech at all, but this does not affect his longing for mech. For the first time I saw a real mech, I could sit in and feel it. It was an extremely rare experience for Yu Jinli. Jiang Mosheng suddenly lifted the person horizontally, holding Yu Jinli instinctively around his neck, the eyes that were already big were bigger and more adorable. Its easier to hold you up, Jiang Mo said solemnly. Yu Jinli had no doubt at all about Jiang Moshengs words, and stayed in his arms, leaving him to hold the mech cockpit. The mech looks very huge, but the cockpit is actually notrge. Except for the position of a mech driver, the space behind it is very small, especially when Jiang Meoshengs mech was never manufactured. I thought there would be a second person. But the small space can not hinder Yu Jinlis examination. Although the space inside the mech cockpit is small, it has veryplete functions and a lot of things. In front of Jiang Mosheng, there is a huge screen that can see the situation outside. I dont know what it is used for. There is a card slot-like thing next to the button. Come here, sit here, Jiang Mosheng said, pointing to his position in front of him. Yu Jinli heard the words, and could not help but stunned for a moment, then immediately appeared in his mind that he was sitting in front of Jiang Mosheng, his face turned red immediately, and he dared not look up at him. The mecha started immediately. It would be faster to drive the mecha to other ces, but when the mecha started, it was more bumpy. There is no other ce to fix you here and it is easy to be injured. Jiang Mosheng rarely said so much at once. Just to exin the move I just invited. Yu Jinli also knew this, but her face was still too ashamed, and she was embarrassed to sit there. Seeing his shy and cute appearance, Jiang Mosheng felt itchy and anxious, and he couldnt hold people in his arms, and knead it. In the end, Yu Jinli still sat in front of Jiang Mosheng. After being fixed, the mecha also started. Yu Jinli was toote to continue being shy, and was stunned by what appeared on the big screen. All her attention was on the screen, but she forgot about shyness. Jiang Mosheng knew that Yu Jinli liked the color outside most, so he controlled the mech to slow down very slowly. This is probably the slowest speed of this mech ever. If anyone would find here at this moment, his speed can almost catch up with this mech, which is much more tormented. But Yu Jinli, who was sitting on the mech, did not know this, and was still happy to sit on the rack and see the scenery outside the mech. However, Jiang Moshengs full attention was focused on the little person in front of him. With zero distance contact, the warmth from the other person can be clearly felt through the fabric. As long as you tilt your head forward slightly, your lips can touch the other persons neck. The fragrant fragrance of the little guy is just as fresh and natural as he feels. Jiang Mosheng narrowed his eyes and took a hard breath. The fresh smell suddenly filled the nasal cavity, so that every cell on his body began to shout: want him, want him! Had it not been for Jiang Moshengs strong self-control, all the puppets would have been suppressed, I am afraid he cant help it now. But no! He cant scare the little guy, he cant scare the little guy away, otherwise he will regret it. A Sheng, you see, there was originally a city, but now there are only a few sporadic buildings left. I almost didnt see it just now. Yu Jinli suddenly pointed at a ce in front of her, excitedly following Jiang Mo Sheng shared that the body moved up and down a few times because of the emotional excitement. Jiang Mosheng took a breath and worked hard to suppress the desire that was about to rise. Suddenly he regretted that he had just invited the little guy to sit in front of him, which was just sweet torture. A Sheng, whats wrong with you? Yu Jinli noticed Jiang Moshengs wrong and could not help asking. Its okay, the posture is a bit ufortable, I just need to adjust it a bit. Jiang Mosheng let himself lean back a bit, as far as possible from the little guy. To him, Yu Jinli is like walking chun medicine. Anytime, anywhere, a simple action or a simple expression can evoke the deepest desire in his heart. Even before, he had to think that he was indifferent, but turned out to be because he didnt meet the right person? Chapter 163: Place to live Chapter 163: ce to live Even before, he had to think that he was indifferent, but turned out to be because he didnt meet the right person? However, for my own death, I have to go through this path. On this way, Jiang Mosheng used all his lifes self-control, pain and happiness. Fortunately, they soon encountered some money, and finally they could rx a little bit by getting mecha. The sun in the sky was gradually tilting towards the west. Yu Jinli nced at the time and felt that it was almost going to night. Then she told Jiang Mosheng: Let everyone gather, otherwise it will be dangerous. Although all the entourages brought this time were all psionics, each of them brought a lot of energy cards to deal with even the beast. But Yu Jinli still hopes that everyone should try not to meet the beasts and disturb the lives of the animals on the earth. Okay. Jiang Mosheng nodded and then sent a collective newsletter to each team. These people are indeed professionally trained, and within half an hour of the newsletter, all of them were gathered at the designated location. Reporting the boss, the first team received a total of ten money flowers, bitter bamboo grass. The captain of the first team is saluting, the report. Report the boss, the second team received a total of six money flowers, two bitter bamboo grass. Report boss Several team captains reported their teams gains one by one. Although the amount of money and bitter bamboo found by each team was notrge, they were not a small sum. Yu Jinli is quite satisfied with the gains of this day, because he did not expect that the number of Lingzhi nts on the earth after a thousand years will increase. If it was ced in the past, there would be no way to find it in one day. So many spirit nts. The harvest on the first day alone is much more than what the members of the Divine Beast team searched outside for a week. If they knew it, they would vomit blood. Moreover, when she first arrived on the earth, Yu Jinli keenly discovered that the aura on the earth not only did not copse, but was a little richer than before he crossed over, which was a big surprise to him. If it wasnt for Jiang Zhentaos poison, he would have to find the materials for making the barrier-damping pill earlier, and he would definitely stay here to practice. Its getting dark, we have to find a suitable ce to stay. Yu Jinli said to Jiang Mosheng. The smallest building on the earth also has a history of thousands of years. No one has lived there for thousands of years, and it has been impossible to live there. Therefore, Jiang Mosheng and his party went directly to sleep at night. Sleeping in this pristine natural environment is actually a very good experience. Interster humans like to go to the antique earth resort, and this time they came to the real earth, let alone sleep, even if they directly let them sleep on the ground, using the ground as a bed and the sky as a quilt are willing After finding a suitable ce to sleep, the entourage spread around Jiang Mosheng and Yu Jinli as the center to protect people in the protection circle. For soldiers, sleeping out ismonce, and sometimes performing tasks outside, I have encountered more difficult times, here, it is already a level of enjoyment. In addition, everyone also brought a portable tent, a very small one, but when it was unfolded, the space inside was veryrge, which was enough for everyone to use. Jiang Mosheng and Yu Jinli naturally stayed in the same tent. After the tent was set up, Yu Jinli couldnt wait to get in, then crossed her legs and began to absorb the surrounding aura to practice. He has nt absorbed the aura for a long time to practice, and this feeling is quite nostalgic. However, Yu Jinli practiced for a while, and suddenly found that he didnt seem to teach Jiang Mosheng how to use the aura to practice, so he opened his eyes again and looked at Jiang Mosheng. A Sheng, close your eyes and feel the aura around you. Yu Jinli learned what Master had instructed him to guide Jiang Mosheng. Jiang Mosheng closed his eyes ording to the words, and was quite sensitive to the surrounding perception, and soon discovered that the extremely active Reiki molecules in the air were around him yfully, as if he wanted to y with him. Did you see those white molecules around them? They are reiki, which is the basis of our cultivation. Originally we only needed to absorb the reiki to transform it into spiritual power to grow and cultivate. Use the power of faith to cultivate, and there is aura on the earth. These days, we can all absorb these auras to cultivate. Yu Jinli said in detail, and gave Jiang everything he knew could not wait for a brain. Mo Sheng. Jiang Mosheng was very clever. Yu Jinli just said this. He immediately used the method of absorbing the power of faith to absorb these auras, then allowed them to run in the meridians, and finally gathered in Dantian to form spiritual power. Seeing that Jiang Mosheng didnt need to exin too much, Yu Jinli was already able to absorb the aura on her own, and she felt very proud. This is the apprentice under his guidance. It really is so clever, and makes him a master. There was no problem seeing Jiang Moshengs cultivation, and Yu Jinli also hurriedly began to absorb the surrounding aura and race against time. After all, they will not be on the earth for too long. In fact, rather than practicing in a tent, Yu Jinli wants to practice in the open air, especially under the moon. Moonlight Essence is also a rare good for monsters to enhance their power. Although the capital star also simtes the moon, the moonlight there is no essence, and it is not good for them. But now there are apanying persons outside the vigil, he is not good to go out. However, he must find a suitable opportunity in the future to prevent those apanying him from discovering and absorbing the essence of the moon, especially if he encounters the full moon, that essence is even better. This practice is all night. When the sun rose the next morning, Jiang Mosheng and Yu Jinli were full of energy and very good. They didnt look like people who didnt sleep all night. Its sofortable. Its been a long time since Ive been so absorbed in reiki. Yu Jinli stretched a bigzy waist and said with a smile. When he was in the Capital Star before, because of theck of faith, he hardly enjoyed himself while practicing, and it was not the same to absorb the aura. Reiki is everywhere on earth. As long as you have the ability, you can absorb as much as you want. Although the spiritual power transformed by the power of faith is more pure and powerful than the spiritual power transformed by it, after all, the power of faith is more difficult to collect, and the speed of cultivation is much slower than the absorption of spiritual power. However, thebination of the two seems to be faster and the purity of spiritual power will not decrease much. Jiang Mosheng was also a bit surprised. He originally thought that cultivation can only absorb the power of faith. Can he still absorb other things? He felt the existence of Reiki for the first time. This kind of bathing, surrounded by Reiki, was able to absorb Reiki anytime and anywhere to replenish his spiritual power, making him amazed. At the same time, he was even more curious about the practitioners on the earth in Yu Jinlis mouth. Before humans left the earth, were there many practitioners on the earth like little ones? However, Yu Jinli once said that although the practitioners are powerful, they are few, after all, most of them are ordinary people who can do nothing, just like the existence of ordinary people and their abilities. Think about it this way. There seems to be something inmon between the power wise and the practitioner. For example, the power wise can also master the use of the five elements, and the cultivator can also, and the cultivator is more powerful. Is it also rted to these practitioners? Jiang Mosheng thought a lot in his mind, but on the surface, he showed nothing. He felt that he was very fortunate to be able to meet Yu Jinli, as for the other random fate. A Sheng, lets go south today. I will show you where I used to live. Yu Jinli said to Jiang Mosheng with a smile. Okay. Jiang Mosheng nodded, and he couldnt agree with this proposal. A group of people took out their own mecha, and they decided to take the mech. The spacecraft was toorge to find a suitablending point, and the ce they went was hundreds of kilometers away. It was more than enough to use mecha. . As a result, each party sat on their own mech, and Yu Jinli naturally sat in Jiang Moshengs mech, but instead of sitting in front of each other this time, she sat in a nearby position. After being tortured by Lu sweetly yesterday, Jiang Mosheng quietly set up a co-pilot seat next to him. It is not that he does not want to continue to have close contact with Yu Jinli, but that he has no confidence in his self-control and is worried. I cant control what I regret. This is probably the first time Jiang Mosheng has doubts about his self-control. If others knew it, he would be shocked. However, Yu Jinli did not have any opinion on this, as long as he was able to sit in the mech and see the scenery outside, he was satisfied. On this day, the speed of the mech is much faster than yesterday, it can be said that it is the gap between climbing and running. Under Yu Jinlismand, Jiang Mosheng drove his mech in the front, followed by several mechas. The huge mech flew over the forest, shing fast, making the animals think they had taken a look. A distance of several hundred kilometers, arrived in less than half an hour with the mech, this still takes care of sitting in the mech The physical condition of Yu Jinli here, otherwise the speed will be faster. Looking at the familiar scenery below, Yu Jinli couldnt wait to paste it on the big screen. Chapter 164: Cant freeze them Chapter 164: Can''t freeze them Although thousands of years have passed, the scenery in some ces below has not changed much, except that there are more trees around and more flowers and nts. The city of life has long been beyond recognition. The building copsed and was covered with greenery, which turned into anotherndscape, but the surrounding area of theke was not much changed. Near theke where Yu Jinli lived before was a naturalndscape in itself, with few man-made traces. Even after a thousand years, it is still intact. After getting off the mech, Yu Jinli went straight to the Great Lake for the first time. Last time when he dreamed, he had dreamed about the Great Lakes, but he did not expect that he really returned here so quickly. Its a pity that those little friends he used to have are gone. Yu Jinli stood by the side of theke and looked deeply at theke. It was still so clear that she could even see the small fish swimming down and down the water. Although it was no longer a fish he was familiar with, his mood was still Very excited. Jiang Mosheng walked to Yu Jinlis side and reached out to embrace the others shoulders so that he could lean on his arms A Sheng, this is where I lived before I was transformed. Yu Jinli said to Jiang Mosheng with a smile Although the old friend is no longer there, Master and Brother do not know which corner of the world at the moment, but there is A Sheng beside him, and also Mom and Dad. He is not a lone koi. In the future, he will surely find Master and Brother, maybe they are looking for him at the moment. Its beautiful. Jiang Mosheng praised, this sentence is sincere, after all, it is difficult to see such a naturally formedke in the capital star, most of them are artificial, and it doesnt look as beautiful as a naturalke. Well, I also think its very beautiful, its the most beautiful. Yu Jinli raised her head, as if she had been praised, and smiled very brightly. In the past, there was arge piece of lotus here. Every summer, the lotus leaves are round, green, and can form arge shadow. I hide in the sun below, which isfortable, and the lotus blooms beautifully. Lotus seeds will grow, and the lotus seeds are also delicious. I have eaten a lot, and I was called a little greedy by my brother Yu Jinli nostalgically told Jiang Mosheng about the past. Although he had shared these things with Jiang Mosheng before, when he came to the ce where he lived again, he couldnt help but want to share it with others again, and hoped that he could feel the happiness of his own scripture. Jiang Mosheng naturally wanted to be able to understand all the pasts of Yu Jinli in detail, those pasts he had never participated in. The entourage stayed behind quietly. Although they didnt know what the boss and Master Yu were doing in front, they didnt bother toe forward. A big turtle lived here before, and its already very old, but its definitely not as old as me Yu Jinli continued to smile. Jiang Mosheng did not interrupt Yu Jinli, but nodded from time to time, saying that he was listening carefully A happy talk, a serious listen, the two seem to form a natural barrier between them, and iste others from their world. This is a world that belongs only to them. The entourage who stood behind and looked at it did not know why, and suddenly felt that they were forcibly stuffed with dog food. Obviously, the two did not show too much showy affection, why would they be stuffed with dog food? Even single dogs cannot be forced to feed dog food so many times, they will be killed. I do nt know how long it has taken, Yu Jinli finally came out of the memories, look at Jiang Mosheng who has been with him, look at the sky and the scenery behind him, just do nt look at their entourage, small face Suddenly it became popr, a little embarrassed. Lets hurry up to find Zhu Hongguo. I remember there is an extinct volcano a hundred kilometers west. Yu Jinli patted her cheek and said in a hurry. Yesterday they found a lot of money flowers and bitter bamboo grass, and today the main task is to find crimson He had to find all four kinds of materials before he could start to make the obstacles. Otherwise, one day, his father would be a bit more dangerous, especially now that none of them help his father to control toxins at home. Keep the toxins in his body non-spreading, only for up to two weeks. In other words, they must return to Capital Star within two weeks, and during this period, they must also clear up the obstacles. They dont have much time. Yu Jinli forced herself not to get caught up in the memories of the past, and would have the opportunity toe here again in the future, not in a hurry. ording to Yu Jinlis instructions, everyone soon came to the extinct volcano. Mountain climbing should not be too easy for Mecha, so it usually takes a little time to reach the top of the mountain, which is already at their feet at this moment. The top of the volcano is not as t as other peaks. It has very little vegetation on its body and is bare. There is a huge crater on the top of the volcano, but no magma has been ejected for a long time, so it was judged as an extinct volcano. But even if it is an extinct volcano, there is still magma below the crater. It is not easy to enter the search for vermilion. Of course, it is for the people in the past, for the interster humans now, they are With abilities, the strength of the body must be dozens of times stronger than that of ordinary people. In addition, it also has organic armor, which is not impossible even if it goes below the volcano. This time, Jiang Mosheng and Yu Jinli did not go down, but the first team and the first team went down to find Zhu Hongguo, and the third team was ready to rescue. Although Yu Jinli was waiting at the top of the mountain, she did not stop to rest, but kept thinking about the location of other volcanoes. After all, although Zhu Hongguo liked to grow in hot ces, it was not every hot ce. There will be vermillion fruit. As if confirming his ideas, the first team and the second team returned without sess and found nothing. We checked the entire interior of the volcano, but there were no traces of vermillion fruit. Captain Hui of the Squadron reported. It doesnt matter, we are going to the second volcano. Yu Jinli encouraged everyone with a smile. Originally, Ling Zhi was notmon, especially the higher the Ling Zhi, the rarer it was. So, the group went to the next destination without any dy. On this day, they have already searched for six volcanoes, but found nothing. Even Yu Jinli was in a hurry. There is not much time left for them, and it will be even more urgent to add the time he spent practicing refining the obstacles. Dont worry, you are a blessing koi, we will be able to find and heal my father, I have always believed in you. Jiang Mosheng appeased. After listening to Jiang Moshengs words, Yu Jinlis impetuous heart was miraculously calmed down, and the sense of impatience disappeared. Yu Jinli is indeed worthy of the blessing koi. They went to the first volcano the next day and sessfully found traces of vermilion fruit. They also found three fruits directly at once, which could excite Yu Jinli. Already. A Sheng, you are so good that you found it. Yu Jinli said happily. In this way, there is only Bai Yugen left. As long as Bai Yugen is found, he can start to make a clear obstacle. Its all thanks to Little Chestnut. Its really lucky to be with Little Chestnut. No wonder your fans like to worship koi. Jiang Mosheng ridiculed. Fortunate people who have not experienced koi in person cannot understand this feeling. Whileforting Yu Jinli yesterday, he also worshipped the koi, hoping to find the vermilion fruit as soon as possible, but the effect was so obvious. Jiang Mosheng was even more nervous about Yu Jinli at this moment. Such a lucky blessing baby is his, but you must not let others take it away. Whoever dares toe, dont want to go back! How could you be so godlike? Yu Jinli was a little embarrassed by Jiang Mosheng, her face was ashamed and red, especially when she thought of the group of fans who liked to worship koi in the live broadcast room. However, there is still something to do. We now have money flowers, bitter bamboo grass and vermilion fruit, but Bai Yugen has not been found. We must quickly find these four materials. Yu Jinli said to everyone. Yes! As a result, the group boarded the mech again and set off towards the far north. Snowy mountains are generally located in the extreme north, where Baiyugen should be easier to find. Yu Jinli and his party first went to the former Kunlun Mountains, which is the paradise for spiritual practitioners, and also the paradise for spiritual nts. To say where the aura is the strongest on the earth, Kunlun Mountain is definitely one. When going to Kunlun Mountain in the past, ordinary people absolutely must be wrapped in thick to avoid being frozen. Although the spiritual masters have the aura of authenticity, they ca nt wear less. Now it s the turn of the interster humans. Everyone Doesnt seem to be wearing too much. A Sheng, when you will reach the Kunlun Mountains, the temperature will be very low, so everyone will wear more warmth. Yu Jinli reminded Jiang Mosheng. I cant freeze them. Jiang Mosheng answered with a smile. Despite this, when Yu Jinli got off the mech, he was wrapped into a ball by Jiang Mosheng, and the entourage almost didnt recognize it. A Sheng, we are repairers, and we are still very resistant to the cold, so we dont have to wear so much. Yu Jinli whispered to Jiang Mosheng, especially when she saw that everyone else was still wearing the clothes before At the time, he couldnt bear to look straight at the appearance of himself being balled. Good, wear more warm clothes, or if you stay in the mech, I will take these off for you. Jiang Mosheng said with a smile, giving Yu Jinli two choices. Yu Jinli shut up and no longer asked about changing light clothes, in fact, he didnt really feel how cold, but since A Sheng was so worried, he should wear more clothes. Chapter 165: Favored by God Chapter 165: Favored by God Yu Jinli and Jiang Mosheng walked in front, and the entourage followed, watching Yu Jinli, who looked like a big snowball in the snow, could not help but bit his ears quietly with hispanion. The protective clothing we are wearing can adjust the temperature freely. Master Yu must have worn one, why are he wearing so much? A younger, lively apanying person quietly asked the people around him. There is a kind of cold called the boss thinks you are cold. Thepanion calmly replied. The young man who just asked the question puzzled the back of his head. He didnt understand thepanions sentence very much, but since the boss thinks so, then their subordinates cant dismantle the bosss tform either. Kunlun Mountain has a very wide range. Everyone still starts out as a team to find out. Otherwise, even if you find it for a few days, you may not be able to check it. Fortunately, interster technology has developed and invented something called a nt detector, designed to detect new nts. In the interster era, there are fewer and fewer nts, especially the natural food that can be eaten, so this nt detector was invented to detect new nts outside and strive to find more natural food that can be eaten. I have to say that the power of eating can never be underestimated, no matter in which era. At this time, the nt detector was just used to find white jade roots. Any nt that is not recorded on this nt detector can be detected by this nt detector. Although many nts on the earth have not been recorded by this detector, as long as it has been detected once, it will be automatically recorded, so that it will be more convenient for investigation. Of course, the nts recorded on the nt detector can also be manually deleted. After finding the white jade root once, delete it, and then you can find it again. Each team brought a nt detector, divided into four directions, and spread out in search of white jade roots. Bai Yugen is rtively high in the level of the spiritual ntation, and it is scarce. Yu Jinli cannot determine whether it can be found in Kunlun Mountain. But at present, there is no other good way. I can only find such a snow mountain and a snow mountain. I hope I can run into it. Yu Jinli is probably the **** of blessings loved by the heavens. After he and Jiang Mosheng explored for nearly two kilometers, he finally found the traces of Bai Yugen in a small cave. Bai Yugen is just like its name, it is the root of a nt, and this nt is snow white and crystal clear, and even it is white and almost transparent. If you dont look closely, it will be integrated with snow, and then Ignore the past. Fortunately, this time with the help of a nt detector, otherwise it will be more difficult to find. Although the white jade root found didnt seem to berge, and the root was only about ten centimeters, it was enough for Yu Jinli to refine the obstacle-clearing dan four or five times. Yu Jinli very carefully removed the snow around Bai Yugen first, and then dug down more cautiously to try to ensure that the root of Bai Yugen was not damaged and the efficacy was not lost. The time to collect Bai Yugen is almost as long as the time to find it. If you change to an impatient person, you really ca nt do the job, but Yu Jinli was more careful and patient. Now she encounters Ling Zhi again, naturally More patient. Finally, Bai Yugen was dug out, and immediately put it in the ice box that he took with him to prevent Bai Yugens spiritual power from dissipating. A Sheng, we have finally found everything, and we can start to refine the barrier-clearing dan. Yu Jinli said to Jiang Mosheng excitedly. They have beening to Earth for two days, plus the travel time, five days have passed, and it will take three days to return, so the time left for him to practice is only six days. He had to refining the clear barrier dan within six days, and had no time for them to dy. Immediately, Yu Jinli let other people continue to search for Bai Yugen in the Kunlun Mountains, and he and Jiang Mosheng returned to the ce where the spacecraft was located. He was about to start refining the elixir. Beforeing to the earth, Yu Jinli thought that if materials were found on the earth, they would be refined on the earth, so as to ensure that the materials would not be insufficient. Moreover, refining on the earth is also safer and will not be snooped on by others. Therefore, beforeing here, Yu Jinli made a lot of people ording to the impression of the Dan furnace. After all, no one is sure what will happen during the refining process, and the Dan furnace explosion is also often Some things, so preparing a few more is always fine. And the quality of this Dan furnace is certainly not as good as the one that Master and he used, but in extraordinary times, it can only be handled with extraordinary methods. Taking the Dan furnace out of the spacecraft, Yu Jinli sat in front of the Dan furnace, closed her eyes, and filtered the alchemy process in her mind. Although the materials on his hands can support him for refining four or five times, they cannot be wasted easily, and no one knows whether he can seed once after the four or five times. Yu Jinli has never practiced the refining of the third-ss yam medicine, because the level was not reached at that time, plus his current cultivation is lower than before, the possibility of refining failure is very high. Therefore, he must be more careful than any previous refining of elixir. All the processes were filtered in my mind over and over again, until I was very skilled, and after making sure that no mistakes were made in the process steps, Yu Jinli took a deep breath, and then began to prepare the refining elixir. Jiang Mosheng couldnt help anything in this regard, so he raised the alert to the highest level and defended Yu Jinli. Qingxian Dan is refined from bitter bamboo grass, money flower, vermilion and Bai Yugen as raw materials. Yu Jinli first processed the four materials, then put them into the Dan furnace in turn, and supervised at any time with the knowledge Then, the spiritual force is divided into four equal parts, the spiritual nt is separated, and the wave body is separately refined, and the spiritual force is continuously injected. After removing the impurities in the four parts of the liquid medicine, and then controlling it with spiritual power, the four parts of the liquid medicine are fused at the same time. With a loud bang, Dan Furnace exploded. Yu Jinli, who had been in vain at the moment, had ck hair on her face and ck hair on her face. Little chestnut! Jiang Mosheng heard the sound and immediately ran to Yu Jinli at the fastest speed, looking anxiously at him. Its okay. Yu Jinli waved quickly, signalling that she was okay. He used to fry the potion when he was learning how to make elixir, but unfortunately there are only four copies left. Yu Jinli carefully thought back to the whole process of the refining that she had just made, and thought about every detail without thinking about it. What went wrong? Jiang Mosheng saw that Yu Jinli was thinking. Except for his face being darker and his hair exploding, he really didnt have any other injuries. Then he let him care for his hair and let him concentrate on thinking. The process of refining the pharmaceutical solution with Lingli is correct, and there is no problem in removing impurities. The explosion urred when the four medicinal solutions were fused. Process, and then analyze the problem little by little. Dan Fang and the refining steps of Qingzhuang Dan he saw from Masters notes before. Yu Jinlis memory is very good, and after reading it all, he wrote it down. At this moment, after Yu Jinli analyzed her own refining steps, she began to recall the masters notes she had seen in an attempt to find out the reason for her failure. This meditation is half an hour passed. Yu Jinli opened her eyes again, and couldnt care about her own image again, and enjoyed an alchemy material again, her face was full of dignity. The previous steps of dissolving the chemical solution and removing impurities were not wrong and there were no problems. The next step is the most difficult one, which is to fuse the chemical solutions together. Previously, Yu Jinli controlled Lingli to fuse the four medicinal solutions together, but apparently failed. This time, he changed his strategy and first merged the two medicinal solutions. Yu Jinli merged the medicinal solution of Zhu Hongguo and Bai Yugen, and thenbined the medicinal solution of money flower and bitter bamboo grass together, and then formed two groups of medicinal solutions with a significant difference in size. The two liquid medicines are fused. There was a bang again, and the Dan furnace exploded again. Yu Jinli was already ck and white, and now there were more ck ces, and her hair was closer to the head of the explosion. After one experience, Jiang Mosheng was finally not so panicked. Seeing the other person was still immersed in the small expression of thinking, his eyes showed a strong pampering and affection. The little guy is like this. Once he does something, he will concentrate on doing it. Everything outside him will not affect him. Such a serious guy, even if the image is embarrassed by the explosion, still makes Jiang Mosheng unable to move. Look away. What went wrong? Yu Jinli wrinkled her face, thinking hard. He didnt care about the explosion of the Dan furnace, he thought of it before he came, so people made a whole room of Dan furnace, sted one and the second, sted the second and the third. Each. But he was distressed by the alchemy medicine. They were all hard-working and they used one less. So what went wrong? The medicinal solution fusion is a step that must bepleted. Only in this way can the medicinal effects of the four materials be fused together, and then a new medicinal effect can be formed to achieve the effect of detoxification. But now I am stuck on the fusion of the medicinal solution. If the master is here, it will be fine. The master can definitely see at a nce the problems in his refining process. Yu Jinli was a little frustrated. Dont worry, take your time, Ill help you find more materials. Jiang Mosheng couldnt see Yu Jinlis depressed expression, and hurriedlyforted. Yu Jinli took a deep breath and worked hard to adjust her mentality, otherwise she would use this mentality to practice alchemy, and definitely try to fry it one at a time. Chapter 166: Master is the **** of good fortune Chapter 166: Master is the **** of good fortune Well, I will work hard, and I will seed. Yu Jinli raised her fist with a firm expression on her face. Since there is no Masters guidance to point out the problem, he can only experiment with it over and over again, and he can always find the correct fusion step. Yu Jinli once again put the material into the Dan furnace. This time he chose another way to mix the money flower and white jade root, so that the bitter bamboo grass and the vermilion fruit are fused, but this time the failure is faster. The Dan furnace exploded when fused with Bai Yugen. Yu Jinli was not discouraged, and continued experimenting. For the fourth time, he nned to rece the white jade root and the bitter bamboo grass, and then let the money flower and the vermilion fruit merge. However, this time before the fusion of the liquid medicine waspleted, Yu Jinli suddenly felt a stinging from her body. Theck of a sense of dryness on the riverbed made him snoring, and alchemy naturally failed again. Little chestnut, whats wrong? Jiang Mosheng saw the painful expression on Yu Jinlis face, and his heart lifted up, hurriedly running to hug the person who was about to fall. No, its okay, Ill just take a break. Yu Jinli said intermittently. He didnt realize until now that the spiritual power in his body had dried up, and even had a tendency to be overdrawn. The tingling just now was a signal of spiritual exhaustion. Previously, Yu Jinlis entire attention was focused on alchemy and how to mix and match medicinal fluids. She did not notice that her current spiritual power cannot bepared with the past, and alchemy requires a lot of spiritual power. It has not dried up until now, and it is not easy. If the medicinal solution has been sessfully integrated by that time, and you continue to refine it, you will need a lot of spiritual power. At that time, when you find that the spiritual power is exhausted, it will be a very dangerous thing. Yu Jinli couldnt help feeling grateful. Jiang Moshengs heart did not let go. He discovered a trace of spiritual power into Yu Jinlis body, and soon discovered the problem. He hurriedly wanted to increase the output of spiritual power to supplement the others spiritual power, but was prevented. Already. A Sheng, there are a lot of auras here. I can absorb the aura quickly and make up for it. You are also responsible for my safety. Yu Jinli hurriedly stopped. Jiang Mosheng also wants to lose more, so that little chestnuts can be less painful, but he is right. He also needs to protect the safety of the little ones. If all the spiritual power is used up, wait for danger. He may be more difficult to cope with, who will take care of the little ones. Nevertheless, Jiang Mosheng held Yu Jinli and did not give up, so he practiced and absorbed the aura in his arms. Yu Jinli didnt care about these either. She closed her eyes, began to absorb the surrounding aura frantically, and then stored it into spiritual power. Lingzhi returned from the search team and was about to stop reporting the situation to Jiang Mosheng. The sharp eyes instantly returned the words of the captain of the D report to the abrupt sting. Everyone found out that Yu Jinli was lying in Jiang Moshengs arms and sleeping. Her face was still so dark that if she didnt look carefully, she would hardly recognize it. All the entourage members, with question marks all over their heads, sat down not far from Jiang Mosheng to prepare for a rest. What is going on here? Why is Yu Jinlis face all ck and her hair exploded, as if it had been affected by an explosion, but she is protected by the boss, how could he be subjected to this? s damage? Everyone couldnt figure it out, but they didnt dare to ask the boss in person, so they could only cling to it, which became one of the unsolved mysteries in the hearts of several people. It was not until the evening that Yu Jinli practiced this practice that she had fully consumed her spiritual power, and she became energetic again. He now wanted to go to the alchemy immediately, but now there are more people and it is not convenient. Although the entourage was hand-picked by Jiang Mosheng, they are all very trustworthy, but some things are better known to fewer people. Moreover, he now has only thestplete alchemy material, or wait until tomorrow daytime, full of energy, and prepare everything after everything is ready. Did you find Bai Yugen today? Yu Jinli asked the entourage. The apanying person shook his head in frustration and said, We turned over the entire Kunlun Mountains, but we did not find Bai Yugen. Tomorrow we are going to go to another snow mountain to continue searching. The number of Bai Yugen is scarce, and it is normal to find it, Yu Jinliforted. The younger, more active Zhou Kang seemed to think of something before, and suddenly said: Master Yu, the boss always said that you are a **** of good fortune, and I am very lucky. I also think that, otherwise, you would say something to you tomorrow If you can find Bai Yugen, maybe we will find it. The others looked at Zhou Kang with a look of mental retardation, but he didnt bother, but looked at Yu Jinli with bright eyes, looking forward. Tomorrow you will be able to find Bai Yugen. Yu Jinli really said ording to Zhou Kangs request. Thank you Master Yu, we will definitely be able to find it tomorrow. Zhou Kang said very contented, but also with an inexplicable confidence. That night Yu Jinli and Jiang Mosheng still spent their time in cultivation. When the sun rose, Yu Jinli felt that her mental state was better than ever. This time, the refining of elixir might be sessful. At this time, the team looking for Ling Zhi has also set out to find Ling Zhi. Zhou Kangs team went to another snow-capped mountain range near the Kunlun Mountains. Since stepping into this snow-capped mountain range, Zhou Kang has been fascinated. We can definitely find Bai Yugen today. Zhou Kang said confidently. Everyone else looked at him like Z and couldnt understand where he came from. He couldnt help pouring cold water. Master Yu has already broken Jinkouyu. Today we can find him. He is a **** of blessing. Fortunately, he is with us. Zhou Kang said with a smile, without any suspicion of superstition. The otherpanions were toozy to talk to him, but instead focused on finding Bai Yugen. About an hourter, Zhou Kang suddenly heard a surprise cry, I found it! I found it! Others heard that they hurried to Zhou Kang and looked at Bai Yugen, who was almost integrated with Xue in front of him, and became silent. Hey, let me say that Master Yu is a **** of blessing, and I say that luck is with us, you see, isnt this Bai Yugen? Zhou Kang pointed at Bai Yugen and smiled proudly. other people Is Master Yu really a **** of good fortune? They rummaged through the entire Kunlun Mountain yesterday without finding Bai Yugen, but today it was found an hourter, and it was still found by Zhou Kang, a hoeman. This is really In fact, everyone does nt believe in the blessing of God. Even if the old conference calls Yu Jinli like that, it s just a gimmick in the eyes of a lover, and old nature is no exception. But after Zhou Kang found Bai Yugen, this cognition shook a bit. When Zhou Kang came the second good news, the cognition waspletely broken. Everyone looked at the two white jade roots that were found in the morning, and they all had a sense of unrealism in their dreams. Is this really what we found? A team member asked uncertainly. Of course, this is what I discovered. Zhou Kang said proudly. It was only one morning, and two were found? Didnt you say that Bai Yugen is rare, dont you find it wrong? Zhou Kang heard the words and suddenly said unconvincedly: How can I find the wrong one? Look at it, it is white and crystalline, even the roots are almost transparent, exactly like Master Yus description, how can you be wrong? I just called and talked to the other teams, and they still have nothing The captain said suddenly, although he didnt finish, but everyone wanted to express the meaning. I would say that Master Yu is a **** of good fortune. He said that we can find it today, or can we find it today? The others have not gained anything. Zhou Kang has now be Yu Jinlis little fanboy, and believes in his lucky constitution. No doubt about it. Even if other people didnt believe it before, even if they found two rare spiritual nts, they also had to believe that they are really lucky today, and luck has never been with them, so why are they so lucky today? Clearly revealed. Lets take Bai Yugen back to Master Yu as soon as possible. He seems to be in a hurry and will be very happy. Zhou Kang said in a hurry. So the team decided to set off immediately and go back. I have to say that their decision was correct, because just when they returned, Yu Jinlis fifth alchemy failed, and the materials in his hand just ran out, and new materials were needed. Yu Jinli originally nned to go with Jiang Mosheng to find the materials. As a result, Zhou Kang returned with two white jade roots, so that he could continue to practice, and he just found a little feeling, and did not want to waste time. Look for the material above. You guys are so good, you found two nts so quickly. Yu Jinli looked at Bai Yugen in her hand and said in surprise. Hey, thanks to what Master Yu said yesterday, this is not really lucky to find, Master Yu, what other spiritual nts do you need, you are saying a few more words. Zhou Kang hippie smiled Picked up next to Yu Jinli and said. Jiang Moshengs expression suddenly cooled down, and he directly reached out and threw Zhou Kang with his neck cor to his captain. After Zhou Kang stabilized, his tongue was yful, the bosss vinegar strength was really strong. Look for Zhu Hongguo in the afternoon, you can definitely find it. Yu Jinli said without a word. He still knows something about his physique. Although he doesnt think it is as exaggerated as the fans say, a little luck bonus can still be achieved. Chapter 167: Going back again Chapter 167: Going back again At this moment, he can continue to refine the obstacle barrier, and he has a hunch that he can soon seed. After Zhou Kangs team found two Zhu Hongguo one after another in the afternoon, they became more convinced of the identity of Yu Jin and Li Fufu, and they all evolved into his little fanboy, a loyal fan. They blessed them for luck. The results of Zhou Kangs team were very gratifying, and also attracted the attention of other team members, because they searched for a day and gained very little. After learning why the Zhou Kang team could have so much to gain, Yu Jinlis daily blessings increased. Now, Yu Jinli gets a lot of alchemy materials every day. She no longer needs to worry about practice without materials, and she can practice it boldly and assuredly. Huang Tian lived up to her, and after four more days, Yu Jinli finally seeded in refining the clear obstacle. The white Yingrun, the Qingzhuang Dan exuding a strong medicinal scent, was lying on Yu Jinlis palm at the moment. There were a total of five, full and gratifying, and one could not wait to swallow it all. A Sheng, you see, I seeded, I made it! Yu Jinli said happily to Jiang Mosheng, and handed the clear-cut Dan in her hand to the other side. Jiang Mosheng watched Yu Jinlie from beginning to end, knowing how difficult it was for him to make this pot of elixir. Touching Yu Jinlis soft hair, her eyes were full of affection and spoils, and she smiled and praised: Little chestnuts are really amazing. Mom and dad will be very happy to see them, and they will also be proud of them. I was embarrassed to lose Jinlis praise, and then picked up a Qingdan and quickly put it into Jiang Moshengs mouth, saying, You eat one first, and the poison in your body also needs to be solved. He has now been able to sessfully prepare the barrier-clearing Dan, and there are still a lot of remaining materials. He wants elixir to be prepared at any time, but Dad only needs to eat one, but , Eat more, although the effect is greatly reduced, but also good for the body. Moreover, Jiang Mosheng has more and more domineering toxins in his body. Although Qingqian Dan cannot help himpletely detoxify, it can be relieved, even if it can be alleviated. The elixir was melted in the mouth, and Jiang Mosheng felt a fresh fragrance flowing down the throat into the body, and then the spiritual power and medicinal effects contained in the elixir were directed at the toxinpressed in a certain position in the body. Instead, purify the toxins there. Jiang Mosheng felt carefully that the toxins in the body were really reduced by the effect of the elixir, and the whole body became lighter and more flexible. It is amazing that the poison of the Emperor Emperor, which makes the entire Federation helpless, actually reduced this effect under the action of Qingdan. If it was reced by other poisons, it might be solved on the spot. When Jiang Mosheng was surprised, he also felt that the burden on his body was heavier. If the elixir with such amazing effect is circted, it will definitely cause anger among all parties, and it will bring more danger to the little ones. . He knew the truth about his sin. Therefore, even if this elixir is very effective, it is a great thing for the benefit of mankind, but after all, only the little guy who can make these elixir is very satisfied. If the demand cannot be met, then this elixir will be the exclusive property of the nobles, and it will still be unavable to ordinary people. In this case, publicity naturally makes no sense. Of course, after the disclosure, other big families wanting to obtain this elixir will naturally make it easier for the Jiang family, and it will bring more benefits to the family. However, Jiang Mosheng will not sacrifice Yu Jinli for personal gain. I believe that neither Jiang Zhentao nor Qiao Yin will have such an idea. There are only four days left before Jiang Zhentaos toxins have re-emerged, and it will take three days for their spacecraft to return the ball, so there is not much time left. After Yu Jinli sessfully produced the obstacle barrier, everyone started Ready to go back. Yu Jinli stood on the earthsnd and was very reluctant to everything here, but had to leave I will bring you back in the future. Jiang Mosheng promised, he knew that this is the real home of the little guy. Even after thousands of years, this ce has changed, but it cannot change the fact that he lived here for thousands of years. Well, be sure toe back! Yu Jinli said firmly and earnestly. Come back! Jiang Mosheng assured Yu Jinli and promised himself. In fact, the second trip is definitely inevitable. After all, although Qinn Dan can alleviate the toxins in Jiang Zhentao and Jiang Mosheng, it cannotpletely solve them. In order topletely eliminate the toxins in Jiang Zhentaos body, it is still necessary to clear Erdan, and the materials for refining Qing Erdan are estimated to be found on earth. However, all of this is not anxious for the time being, after all, Qinger Dan is a fourth-ss elixir, and Yu Jinlis alchemy level has just risen to the third level. If you want to practice fourth-level elixir, the difficulty is notparable of. In the alchemy world, the third and fourth levels are only one level different, but it is a watershed existence. It is not easy to jump from the third level to the fourth level. Everyones mood on the return journey is much more rxed than when they came. After all, Qingzhuang Dan has been made, and Jiang Zhentao has also been rescued. Three dayster, the spacecraft Jiang Mosheng and Yu Jinli returned to Capital Star on time, and in order to avoid peoples eyes, the spacecraft did not fly directly to the Jiang family, but instead circled around and docked in an inconspicuous ce. local. Jiang Mosheng and Yu Jinli disguised themselves, then hurriedly returned to the Jiang family. After being sent by Yu Hongrui and others to monitor the Jiang familys spies, after seeing suspicious people entering the Jiang family, they began to report to their owners. Jiang Mosheng had no time to clean up the spies because he was rted to Jiang Zhentaos condition, but his nce back at that moment made the spies snoring collectively until the other party entered, and they still felt a strong palpitation. Its like walking around the gate. Mom, we are back. Yu Jinli cried cheerfully as she entered the door. Qiao Yun had already received the news that they wereing back, and was waiting anxiously in the living room at this moment. If it was not for others to notice, she would like to pick them up in person. Xiao Lizi, how about Qingdan Dan? Qiao Yin was excited when he saw Yu Jinli, and asked nervously. Originally, she wanted to ask if the two children were in any danger outside, but at this moment her mind was full of Jiang Zhentao, who was weak on the bed, and couldnt ask anything else. Fortunately, Jiang Mosheng and Yu Jinli can also understand Qiao Zhns anxiety and worry, and do not care about these. Yu Jinli showed one of the bright little jade bottles in her hand to Qiao Zhn, and said with a smile, This is the clear obstacle, I sessfully refined it. Qiao Wen looked at the little jade bottle with sour eyes, his eyes were sour, the corners of his eyes were wet, and he excitedly took Yu Jinli into his arms, worried that his heart was almost back for two weeks . Thank you little chestnut, thank you Qiao Shon choked. Yu Jinli is the little lucky star of their family. If there were no little chestnuts, her son and her husband might have to leave her. By then, she would not live alone! It was the chestnuts arrival that saved them and saved them Jiang family! Mom, how is Dad now, lets go and see Dad first. Yu Jinli patted Qiao Yins back gently, soothing her emotions. Okay. Qiao Zhn had tears on her face, but the corners of her mouth were raised high, and they were tears of joy. She hurriedly wiped the tears on her face, and the smile on the corner of her mouth became brighter. She wanted to face the person who was most important to her with the most beautiful side. The three came to the door of Jiang Zhentaos bedroom, and Qiao Wen opened the door gently, seemingly worried to disturb the people inside. Come in. Qiao Zhn whispered to Jiang Mosheng and Yu Jinli. Is it Laner? Jiang Zhentaos hoarse and rough voice sounded in the room, and it didnt sound like a middle-aged person should have. Well, Ah Sheng and Little Chestnut are back, and they came to see you. Qiao Zhn hurried to the bed, carefully helped him to scratch the quilt, and brought a ss of water and dipped it with a cotton ball. Wet his chapped lips. Then Yu Jinli could clearly see Jiang Zhentaos appearance, and he stayed for a moment. Probably because of the toxin infection, Jiang Zhentao was very old at the moment, his face was sickly pale, his eyes were dull, and if he looked carefully, his eyes seemed to be out of focus. Jiang Mosheng strode forward and waved in front of Jiang Zhentaos eyes. The other side did not respond, and his face suddenly darkened. Dont worry, it should be the toxin that infects the eyes. When we will help to suppress the toxin again, and then eat Qinggan Dan, my fathers eyes will see it again. Yu Jinli stepped forward to hold Jiang Mo Shengs hand,forted. Little chestnut. Jiang Zhentao heard Yu Jinlis voice, groped with both hands in the air, with a loving smile on his face. Yu Jinli hurriedly grabbed those hands that could not be found, Dad, we are back. Its been hard for you, and Ive been used to this poison for several years, and Ive been used to it, but this time it caused you and Laner to worry together. Jiang Zhentao said apologetically. Dad, dont worry if Im here. Yu Jinli patted her chest and said cheerfully. He must clear all the poison in his father and A Sheng, and let them return to their former state. Jiang Zhentao and Qiao Yunughed, and both looked at Yu Jinlis eyes more tender and loving. 1 Chapter 168: Detoxification and advanced Chapter 168: Detoxification and advanced Small chestnuts are really the most obedient. It is really a blessing that my chestnuts have been cultivated in our family for a long time. Qiao Zhn said sincerely. Yu Jinli was a little embarrassed by being boasted, scratching her head, and said to Jiang Mosheng: A Sheng, lets help Dad squeeze the toxin quickly, otherwise it will be difficult to invade the heart. Um. Jiang Mosheng nodded. Qiao Yun heard that, knowing that they were about to start saving people, he consciously retreated to a ce that would not hinder them, and kept an eye on it. Jiang Mosheng and Yu Jinli first discovered a trace of spiritual power and walked inside Jiang Zhentaos body, and they were startled by the situation inside him. The spread of poisonous cords in Jiang Zhentao s body was more serious than they thought. Fortunately, they came back at this time, otherwise the toxins in his body might break through the barriers they had set to protect the heart and veins. At that time, it would really be impossible. The two men worked together to carefully suppress the toxins infecting the heart veins, and then all the poisonous cords that had spread to other ces were brought back together and repressed in the previous corner. After doing this, Yu Jinli s spiritual power is still a bit overdrawn, even if she has absorbed a lot of auras on the earth, she still ca nt resist using them. Jiang Moshengs cultivation is higher, and the situation is better. He hurriedly lifted Yu Jinli and rested on the couch beside him. A Sheng, give my dad a clear obstacle, just take one. Yu Jinli said weakly. I know. Jiang Mosheng stroked Yu Jinlis pale face, turned around, took out the small jade bottle, and poured out a white, fat and elixir. Qiao Yin was frightened by Yu Jinlis situation, and looked at him anxiously. Yu Jinli noticed that she tried to raise a smile and said to Qiao Zhn: Mom, Im fine, Im just tired, and Ill just rest. Then you take a good rest, what you want to eat, your mother will make it for you, and you can wake up and eat. Qiao Zhn touched Yu Jinlis soft hair lovingly, looking at the pale face, distressed. I love what my mother does. Yu Jinli said sweetly, and finally couldnt help falling asleep, her body consciously absorbed the power of the surrounding beliefs. However, because Yu Jinli has nt broadcast live for a long time, and the concentration of surrounding belief power is much lower than before, I m afraid this recovery will take longer. On the other side, Jiang Mosheng served Jiang Zhentao. After a while, Jiang Zhentaos paleplexion gradually became bloody, and became rosy, and the eyes that were originally apathetic and unfocused also became energetic. The old look has be much younger, and finally restored to the past. Handsome. Zhen Tao Qiao Zhn saw such a change with her own eyes, and the tears that could not stop in her eyes screamed the name of her lover again. God knows how she spends these days. Seeing her lover sullen and weaker every day, her heart is always stubbornly tight, very painful and painful, but she is powerless, even sharing the pain with him Cant do it. Laner, Im fine. Jiang Zhentao smiled at his lover, trying to reassure his lover. He knew that his situation and changes had frightened her during this time. Jiang Zhentao distressed Qiao Shon in his arms, regardless of his son and daughter-inw, who were still in the room, and showed affection in front of them. Yu Jinli has fallen asleep and naturally cannot see it, and Jiang Moshengs emotional fluctuations are very small. Even if his parents show affection in public, he can turn a blind eye. Are you really all right? Poison? Have you solved it? Qiao Shon carefully looked at Jiang Zhentao up and down, and found that he had been lying a bit wobbly for a long time, and the others were nothing different from before, a hanging The heart that got up finally fell. Solved, I am in better shape than ever. Jiang Zhentao said with a smile. His words are not exaggerated. He feels that the body has be much rxed, and the toxins in the body have beenrgely resolved. The remaining part can be suppressed by himself, at least in a few years. There is a possibility of recurrence, and even his abilities that he was afraid to use because of poisoning now dare to use them. The clear-cut dan was so effective that Jiang Zhentao was shocked by it, and with it came worries and firmness in making some kind of decision. A Sheng, Qingqian Dan is so antiquated, and it is closely rted to Xiaolizi. Except for the four of us and those who are with you, we must never let anyone know about this. Just when this kind of thing has never been Appeared. Jiang Zhentao reminded Jiang Mosheng seriously. The expression on Jiang Moshengs face was also very solemn and serious, and he nodded, I will protect him. Im getting better, Im afraid that many people will feel ufortable. In the next period, it should not be too calm. Jiang Zhentao sighed deeply and said quietly. As one of the three marshals of the Federation, his ident involves too much, which will cause some unscrupulous lives to have an undesired thought, and will also worry those who worry about him. Now that his health is getting better, the abacus of those with bad intentions is about to fall through. Certainly someone will be forced to jump over the wall, trying to find out why he and Jiang Mosheng recovered. In any case, they must protect Yu Jinli, and absolutely must not let his slump in front of the crowd, otherwise, not only will the Federation not be calm, but the other two empires will also make a storm. A Sheng, how is your health now? Jiang Zhentao asked again. Physique has recovered to level A, and can quickly return to level S. The nuclear power has been repaired for most of the time, but it will take a little time, but energy cards can also be used now. Jiang Mosheng generalized his physical condition with Jiang Zhentao. Reported again. Although his power nucleus has not been fully recovered, but for his cultivation, using energy cards to fight ispletely okay. In fact, his current strength is generally stronger than when he has abilities. But before the power core is repaired, he will not easily use the energy card, because once exposed, it will certainly lead to fire on Yu Jinli. Well, dont use energy cards until the extraordinary period. Jiang Zhentao also urged again. He now knows that his son is practicing with little chestnuts. Although his abilities and abilities are different, they are more powerful. This should be a good thing, but if exposed, it will have a bad impact on Yu Jinli. They would rather not use this part of the force than hurt their families. However, after his sons nuclear power was repaired, he used this part of the power to exin and cover up. By then, there would be no problem at all. I know. Jiang Mosheng nodded, then got up and hugged Yu Jinli and left the room, leaving space for his parents. He thought that when his father got better, they should need a lot of solitary space, and he didnt want the little guy to sleep ufortably on the couch. Yu Jinli slept this day and night. If it wasnt for Jiang Mosheng that the little guy was absorbing energy to replenish himself, Qiao Yin would have to call the doctor again. 2 When Yu Jinli woke up, it was already noon the next day. He waspletely awakened by Russia, and his stomach was empty, which made him a little grieved. It felt like I hadnt been full for a long time. Yu Jinli felt her belly and went wrong downstairs. Little chestnut woke up? Are you hungry? Qiao Yin smiled and asked immediately when he saw Yu Jinli. Yu Jinli was hungry, and Wen Yan nodded suddenly, making people all worried that he would nod that little head. Mom let the kitchen bring the food here. There are some snacks here. You eat some belly pads first. Qiao Yin hurriedly pulled the person to the side and passed the snacks to Yu Jinli. Yu Jinli has always refused to eat delicious food. In addition, now that she is really hungry, she eats with a big mouth. He feels that he can eat a whole cow now that he is hungry. The food was served soon, and it was almost time for the meal. Just because of Yu Jinli, the Jiang family was a little bit ahead of time today. Jiang Zhentao and Jiang Mosheng were discussing things in the study. They heard that it was time to start a meal, and they came out. How is Xiaolizis body? Is it still ufortable? Jiang Zhentao asked kindly. He is really grateful to Yu Jinli, because the existence of the little guy saved their whole family. Now he can not have a son, and he certainly wont want the little guy. Im okay, just a little hungry. Yu Jinli said slightly embarrassed. Ha Jiang Zhentao heard the words and smiled heartily, and said, Eat hungry, eat whatever you want, and eat as much as you want. Young people need to eat better. The food was brought up one after another, Yu Jinli was not polite, and he really ate whatever he likes, and he almost didnt need to stretch out his chopsticks to pinch. As long as one look, Jiang Mosheng can urately What he likes to eat is sandwiched in his small te. Qiao Yin and Jiang Zhentao kept sandwiching dishes for Yu Jinli, and the dishes on the others small te had never been served. For this meal, Yu Jinli ate almost the amount of the other three people, which was a lot more than usual, which made Qiao Ln somewhat worried. Would you like to let Ah Qiane over and help Little Chestnut to check it? Suddenly eat so much at once, will it be sustained? Qiao Yun said worriedly. Xiao Lizis physical condition is special. She doesnt need to find a doctor first, and asks A Sheng what is the situation. Jiang Zhentao said soothing his wife. No need to find Ah Qian, this is Xiuweis advanced level. Jiang Mosheng said that Yu Jinlis expression became much softer. Yu Jinli heard the words, but was a little surprised, Im advanced. Chapter 169: Back to school Chapter 169: Back to school Yu Jinli heard the words, but was a little surprised, Am I advanced? He hurriedly felt the spiritual power in his body, and found that he was really advanced. No wonder he felt hungry and could eat a cow, but he had not found it before. The advancement was unexpectedly smooth this time, and waspleted in his sleep. Like him, it is estimated that this one has been from ancient times to the present? Qiao Yin and Jiang Zhentao heard that they were at ease. Zhentaos affairs have dyed you for so long, especially Xiao Lizi, if you havent been to school for so long, will you not be able to keep up with your studies? If you cant keep up, it doesnt matter. Dont have psychological pressure. Qiao Zhn said gently . All right mothers, my ssmates must have made ss notes, just borrow them to watch. Yu Jinli said with a smile. Thinking of thest time he took a leave of absence to go to school, Aso took the initiative to give him his ss notes, and he felt very warm and happy a I have nt seen my ssmates for more than two weeks. I really miss it. It seems that I have to go back to school soon. A Sheng, will you go to school this time? Yu Jinli turned to Jiang Mosheng. Previously, because of his fathers affairs, A Sheng asked the school directly for leave. Now that the toxins in his fathers body are under control, will A Sheng return? Otherwise, it wont be seen for a long time. Well, go back with you. Jiang Mosheng rubbed Yu Jinlis small head and said with a smile. Jiang Zhentao also just decided not to disclose his healing first, and appeared in front of the crowdter, so that those who jumped and jumped hard for a while, and just took the opportunity to spend more time with his wife at home. The family reached a consensus on this. In the afternoon, Jiang Mosheng and Yu Jinli returned to school first, leaving space for Jiang Zhentao and Qiao Shon to pass through their two-person world. Im back. Yu Jinli screamed happily as soon as she entered the dormitory, but she didnt hear a response for a long time. They should still be in ss. Jiang Mosheng followed and walked into the dormitory, looking around without any traces, bing increasingly dissatisfied with such an environment. Had Yu Jinli cohabited with other men, he was very unhappy, but because the little guy had never experienced the collective life, he reluctantly agreed. But now looking at the supplies of several people in the living room mixed with each other, I can imagine that Yu Jinli and housemates usually get along well. It is because of his goodness that Jiang Mosheng feels even more appetizing, secretly thinking how to turn the little guy to himself? Yes, today is Wednesday. Everyone is still in ss. Yu Jinli remembered that today was a school day. He had not been in school for more than two weeks, so his life was a bit chaotic. Are you ustomed to living here these months? Jiang Mosheng asked casually. Well, Ah Ye and Aso are good. Yu Jinli replied with a smile. Hearing the little guy boasting about another man, Jiang Mosheng couldnt help but start bubbling. The room here seems smaller than at home. Jiang Mosheng continued to pretend to be casual chatting. Yu Jinli couldnt help but fell on the door of the room, nodded and said, Well, its really smaller than our home. Our home is so beautiful. The room in my dormitory is about the same size as the home. Jiang Mosheng turned around and finally talked about his dormitory, implying. You are a teachers dormitory, and the treatment is much better than ours. Yu Jinli did not understand and said with a smile. He has been to Ah Cheng many times, and he is as familiar with Ah Sheng as his dormitory, so he knows what the situation is over there, but he doesnt think much about it. As soon as Jiang Mosheng wanted to say something, before he had time to speak, he heard Yu Jinli said, There are still two lessons before school, so Ill go to the ssroom too. Ill drop a lot of sses and have to make up Now. I didnt go to ss for more than two weeks, and it really dropped a lot. The business card practice ss was okay to say that he was always leading in this regard, but the theoretical knowledge had to find time to make up for it. Im looking for An Yizhe to make up for your lessons. Jiang Mosheng apparently knew Yu Jinlis study and proposed. Ah? Yu Jinli looked at Jiang Mosheng, only to remember that Teacher An and Ah Sheng seemed to be friends. Last time they were eating and drinking at Ah Sheng. If Mr. An gives him make-up lessons, he will surely be able to catch up. As for the supplementary tuition fees for Mr. An, he seems to like to eat what he madest time, so cooking every day as a make-up fee is good Already. Thinking like this, Yu Jinli nodded happily and said, Okay. Then you go to my make-up ss every afternoon after school. Jiang Mosheng finally found a good excuse to turn the little guy back. As soon as the make-up ss is finished, lets talk about it. As a result, the two reached a consensus, and the opinions of the other person did not seem to be taken into ount. Yu Jinli eventually went to the ssroom, and Jiang Mosheng went to make up for ss with An Yizhe Shangxing When Yu Jinli came to the ssroom, there was a ss in there. He was not good enough to bother everyone. He stayed quietly outside to watch the electronic textbooks. He nned to wait for the ss toe in after all. Anyway, there were only a few minutes left Already. When the bell rang at the end of the lesson, the teachers inside packed up, and the students sat a little rxed, but not as loud as before. Yu Jinli put away the electronic textbook and went into the ssroom. The ss was quiet for a moment, and then all the ssmates gathered around him. Little chestnut, what have you been doing these two weeks, why havent youe to ss for so long? Little chestnut, are you nning toe back to ss? Little chestnut, you dont know. In the two weeks you were away, everyone The students in the F ss talked in a chattering manner, and they wished to tell Yu Jinli everything that happened in the past two weeks. And Yu Jinli didnt have any impatience, listening to everyone intently, the well-behaved appearance could not wait for a good pinch. Okay, well, Little Chestnut finally came back, you guys let him rest for a while. Meteor Ye said angrily. Everyone just dispersed slightly, giving way to Yu Jinli so that he could return to his seat. As soon as Yu Jinli sat down, Liu Yuansus notebook was put in front of him again. He picked it up and said with a smile, Thank you Aso, it really helped. When other students saw this, they also wanted to lend notes to Yu Jinli, but when they thought of their dog-like writing, they were embarrassed to take it. Many students have decided in their hearts that they must practice their words and take notes. Maybe little chestnuts will read their notes in the future. Its time for the students to gather in the card-making room. Yuan Hui, the head of ss F, stood up and said. Everyone because of Yu Jinlis arrival, they almost forgot that the next ss is the card making practice they are most looking forward to now. Card-making room? Have you finished your homework? Yu Jinli asked in surprise. Well, we all finished the assignment assigned by Mr. Xiao. Meteor Ye said proudly. In the past, when I used the energy board to practice drawing, the business card practice ss was in the ssroom. The main task of everyone was to draw the grass over and over again. Just a few days ago, everyones homework was all done. Finally, I could use real energy cards to practice drawing. Then I changed the ce of the ss to the card makingboratory. After all, when you really start making cards, all kinds of idents can happen and you have to be in a special venue. Thats great. Yu Jinli was really happy for her ssmates. Able to draw yoyo grass 100 times on the energy boardpletely, then when using a nk energy card to draw, the sess rate will definitely improve a lot. In this way, novices who are new to energy cards will be able to improve a lot of self-confidence, and it will be more helpful to the future of card makers. After ss F students gathered, Yuan Hui led the ss to the schools card-makingboratory. In fact, the First Military Academy has a very strong faculty force and strong funds. Especially, the Institute of Business Card Control will not give each ss a separate area for a teaching building. You have to know that in addition to the ssroom outside each ss, the teaching building where each cardmakers ss is located, there are ten free cardmakingboratories, which are usually avable for students to practice freely. In addition, the school also has arger business cardboratory for teachers to lead students to use in ssrooms and for those students who usually have full freeboratories in the teaching building and have nowhere to go. However, in addition to the ss time, the rest of the time to use the schoolsboratory, you need to pay extra rent. However, this rent is not worth mentioning at all for cardmakers. ss F students arrived at the school cardboratory before the bell rang. This is not the first time they havee. After all, the location of each mid-term practical exam is here. However, this is the first time that their ss hase here during the ss. Everyone seems a little excited. Are they all here? Xiao Weilin appeared in front of everyone and asked with a smile. Lets go! The students in ss F replied in unison. Little chestnut ising back. I wonder who suddenly yelled so loudly, everyoneughed. Isnt it? This is really the first time their ss hase here for a ss. Well, everyone is here, its great, lets go into our ownbs separately. Xiao Weilin said with a smile. Everyone chooses oneboratory they like. There are ampleboratories here, and each one is more than enough. Generally, in the card making practice ss, especially when making a real energy card, the teacher observes the situation of students in eachboratory through arge screen outside, and then gives a certain amount ording to each persons situation. guide. Chapter 170: Registration and assessment Chapter 170: Registration and assessment Yu Jinlis card-making level naturally does not require the teacher to worry, after he enters, he continues to practice the energy cards of strange animals at his own pace. Other than Jiang Meilin, they all practiced the drawing of yoyo grass. Because everyone takes different time toplete the homework, the time to practice with a nk energy card is also different. Some students have already practiced several times, while others have just started to contact, and failure is inevitable. But because of the previous job of using the energy board to draw a hundred times, what are these failures? Everyones patience and concentration have been greatly improved, even the uracy has been improved a lot, but most people are not aware of it. Yang Feiyu and Liu Yuansu have sessfully refined their energy cards during thest mid-term exam. After practicing during this time, they can now draw one on average by drawing five, 20% The sess rate is not low. In addition to the two of them, several students have seeded in drawing real energy cards one after another. There are already six students in ss F who have be real cardmakers. This number is not much, but if it is passed out, it will certainly cause a wave of storms in the Institute of Cardiologists. After all, the time it took for the students in ss F to really start studying the business card is only two months, and they can achieve such impressive results. Even students in ss A will be jealous. There are three or four months before the end of this semester, and at the end of this semester, there will be a one-time cardmaker assessment, and those who pass the assessment will be able to obtain a cardmaker certificate and be a truly recognized system. Card division. ording to the current progress of ss F, when the cardmakers are assessed at the end of the due date, there may be several real cardmakers who cane out, and the results may not be worse than those of ss A students. After the card-making practice ss is over, it is a self-study ss. ss F students are no longer the same. Even without the supervision of a teacher, they can now learn autonomously. By the end of the self-study ss, everyone started to pack up and prepare to go to dinner. ss F was surrounded by many psionicists as usual. They nowe to ss F to squat every day. Students in ss F can now recognize who is closed their eyes. Originally, these abilities were justing here to brush their sense of presence, but they identally nced into the ssroom and suddenly stopped. Yu Jinli is back. I dont know who suddenly yelled such a voice, so the psionicists who had already brushed their sense of existence and were about to leave immediately surrounded the F-ss door again, scrambling to look inside. After seeing Yu Jinli again, everyone was excited and wanted to say hello to him, if they could not enter other peoples ssroom without permission, they would have surrounded Yu Jinli now. However, Yu Jinlis attention was not ced on the group of abilities at the door. Little chestnut, do you want to participate in the cardmaker contest? Meteor Ye asked. What cardmakerpetition? Gao Zi asked, curiously. It was the card makerpetition held in the virtual world. At that time, Xiao Lizi said that she wanted to participate, and counting the time, it would start in these days. Meteor Ye said. If Meteor Wilde doesnt say it, Yu Jinli almost has to forget about it. After all, a lot of things have really happened recently, and his fathers affairs have left him no time to take care of others. But now Dad is safe, Yu Jinli also has time to do other things, and he really has to gather more faith power quickly, the recent practice speed is getting slower and slower. Participate, can you still participate now? Yu Jinli hurriedly asked. Look at me. Meteor opened his personal terminal, then transferred to the cardmaker contest information page and said, Today seems to be the deadline for registration, and it should be toote. Then Ill go back to sign up now. Yu Jinli said hastily, and it was toote to send Jiang Mosheng a No Night Pass newsletter. After packing his schoolbag, he ran out of the ssroom as fast as possible Usually passing by in front of the group of powers, so that those powers who wanted to say hello to him could only look dumbly at his back. Seeing this, the meteor field also went back to the dormitory, ready to go up and take a look. Yu Jinli returned to the dormitory andy directly in the virtual cabin. When he stood in the virtual world, he suddenly remembered that he didnt know where to sign up. Fortunately, at this time, the meteor field was also online. Aye, I dont know where to sign up. Yu Jinli hurriedly asked for help. You are waiting for me there. I will go to you and take you to sign up. The deadline is until 12 oclock in Lingzhang. Dont worry. Meteor Ye hurriedly soothed Yu Jinli, and hurried over as fast . Meteor Ye took Yu Jinli to the registration site of the Card Makers Competition. It was probably thest day. Hello, is this the registration ce for the Cardmaker Contest? Asked Meteor. Who are you going to participate in? The enrollment asked without looking up. he. I. Yu Jinli and Meteor Ye said at the same time. The registrant nced up at Yu Jinli, his eyes shed in surprise, and his attitude softened a lot, saying, Please show me your cardmakers certificate. Meteor Wild Yu Jinli: The two then remembered that Yu Jinli hadnte to remember to take the card maker certificate of the virtual world. Seeing the expressions of the two of them, the applicants roughly guessed the facts and said, Without a card master certificate, we cannot register you. Aye, what should I do? Is it toote for me to take the test now? Yu Jinli said hastily. The deadline for registration is 12 am. If the speed is faster, it should be toote. Meteor Ye said. Yu Jinli did not hesitate, and said, Then I will take the test now? Where shall I take the test? I will take you there. The registrant looked at the back of the two of them, remembering what they had just heard, they could not help but shook their heads slightly, feeling sorry for the delicate-looking teenager just now. It seems that this young man cant keep up with this years card makerpetition. It is now less than six hours before the registration ispleted. Where is the card maker certificate so good? Some people may not be able to take it ten times by. However, when an hourter, Yu Jinli stood in front of him again with a freshly-made card maker certificate, the applicant felt that her expression must be dead. Of course, these are thest words. In other words, after the Meteor and Yu Jinli left the registration office of the Card Makers Competition, they arrived at the assessment ce of the Card Makers Association as quickly as possible. Is it possible to carry out the grade assessment of cardmakers now? Yu Jinli asked the staff of the cardmakers association. Of course, can you all participate in the assessment? The staff is very enthusiastic. After all, the people who cane here are future card makers. Forging a rtionship is only good for them. Yu Jinli turned her head to look at Meteor. Meteor thought for a while, and gritted his teeth and said, Everyone participates. Although he has not been able to make an energy card in reality, he is quite skilled in drawing yoyo grass. In addition, drawing energy cards in the virtual world is simpler than in reality. He has done drawingst time. He just tried it, and it didnt matter if he didnt seed. Pleasee with me, two people. The staff walked inside with a smile. Little chestnut, if you finish the assessment first, you dont need to wait for me, just go to the registration first. Meteor Ye cautioned, he was worried that it would take a long time. Okay. Yu Jinli nodded. The staff took the two to the separated card-making room, and then exined the assessment content and conditions in detail: What level of energy card will be produced in the end will get a card-maker certificate of the corresponding level. Your assessment went smoothly. Meteor was the first to enter the card-making room. Yu Jinli paused for a while, as if thinking about something, entering slowly. He originally only needed to draw an F-level energy card toplete this assessment, and he would be eligible to register by then. But during this time, Yu Jinli has been learning to practice the drawing of D-level heterogeneous energy cards. Although he has not been able to draw a real energy card, he now wants to try to assess the D-level card maker. . Yu Jinli took a deep breath, adjusted her condition to the best, and then chose one of the most skilled D-level xenografts that she had practiced in the near future, and began to draw intently and carefully. Dont look at the D-level energy card is only one level higher than the F-level, but the mental power required for drawing is twice that of the F-level. If the card maker with insufficient mental power storage is unable to draw it. Of course, this is not an obstacle for Yu Jinli. Because this time is the assessment of the card maker, if the D-level alien nting drawing fails, he will re-draw the F-level, so he draws every line extremely carefully and slowly. After about forty minutes, this D-level alien nt energy card was sessfullypleted. Yu Jinli looked at thisplete energy card, her tight little face finally showed a sincere smile. Open the door of the card making room and find the previous service staff. Yu Jinli handed the energy card up. The next step is to check the energy card. As long as the level of the energy card reaches a low level, even if the drawing is sessful, a card maker grade certificate certified by the Card Makers Association will be issued. The service staff looked that Yu Jinli was not very old, and it turned out that they were able to make a D-ss energy card, but it was a bit surprising, but then they thought it was in a virtual world. Everyone can change their appearance and age at will, and then calm. stand up. Putting this drawn energy card into the testing instrument, Yu Jinli looked nervously at the attributes on the instrument. He wasnt worried that the card could not be used, but because the card was made by God and he was worried about what problems others might find. After all, the quality of the card made for A Shengst time was unknown. Chapter 171: Passed the assessment Chapter 171: Passed the assessment The test results came out soon, and Yu Jinlis heart nervously mentioned her throat. Name: Five-petal flower Grade: D Grade Quality: Advanced Seeing that the quality column had clear results, Yu Jinli was finally relieved, probably because this was the first time he made it, and he was not very proficient, so the quality was not as high as it was when making the F grade. And this result is what Yu Jinli wants. When the staff saw the high quality, they couldnt help but blink a moment, and immediately awarded the energy card and the corresponding cardmaker grade certificate to Yu Jinli. Congrattions. The staff rejoiced. Thank you. Yu Jinli replied with a smile, then put away the energy card and picked up the certificate again. The wind disappeared in the Card Makers Association and ran towards the registration site of the contest. There are still five hours before the deadline for registration, and we must catch up. When the registrant saw that Yu Jinli had gone and returned, he thought the other party was unwilling and wanted to make him amodating. Although the other person looks good, this cannot be a reason for amodation. He will have to resist the temptation and must notpromise. Just when the applicant was doing psychological construction for himself, he was put in front of him a card maker certificate. All the psychological construction of the applicants copsed in an instant, and looked up to Yu Jinli nkly. This is the certificate I just got. Can I register now? Yu Jinli blinked and asked expectantly. The registrant looked at Yu Jinlis certificate in front of her, and guessed in the heart how likely it was that the other party had intentionally yed with him. After all, it was only an hour since Yu Jinli left and returned, how could it be possible toplete the production of an energy card in such a short time? And it s still a D-ss, is nt it really ready in advance? But looking at Yu Jinlis understandable expression, clear eyes, the service staff swallowed silently and asked him toplete the process of registration. After sessfully applying for the name, Yu Jinli seemed very happy. She remembered Meteor, who was still being evaluated by the Card Makers Association, and returned to the Card Makers Association. As soon as Yu Jinli arrived at the entrance of the association, she met meteor who just came out and asked, Aye, have you finished the exam? Have you passed the exam? Meteor wild expression with a dignified expression, his face depressed, it seemed that he didnt even want to say anything. Seeing this, Yu Jinli had a guess in her heart and hurriedlyforted: It doesnt matter, next time Before he finished speaking, Meteors expression suddenly turned into a 180-degree reversal, which was exactly the same as the card makers grade certificate that Yu Jinli got before, but the above grade was not The same certificate was waved in front of him. Yu Jinli blinked and couldnt react for a while. Hey I didnt expect that I was sessful in the assessment once, it was so lucky, it must be because little chestnut was also there. Meteor Ye said happily. Although this is a card makers grade certificate assessed in the virtual world, which cannot be used in reality, he is still very happy and feels so excited to fly! Congrattions Ye Ye, so Ye Ye can also sign up for the cardmakerpetition. Yu Jinli suddenly thought of this and said with a smile. I dont want to. I was lucky enough to go to the Card Makers Competition. It must have been brushed off in the first round. It was not enough to shame. Meteor shook his head desperately, indicating that he would not go to thatpetition. Even if you want to participate, you ca nt say it now. Wait a few years before you talk about it. Anyway, his college life has just begun. Xiao Lizi, have you finished your name? Meteor asked, he knew that Yu Jinli must havee out earlier than him Sure enough, Yu Jinli nodded happily and said, I signed up sessfully, and the game officially started after three days. Thats great. I will call the ssmates toe and cheer for you. Meteor Ye said arrogantly. Well, I will definitely work harder. Yu Jinli said seriously. The card makers grade certificate was also tested, and the card makers contest was finished, and it was not toote, so the two decided to go offline to rest. At this time, it was already more than eight oclock in the evening. As soon as Yu Jinli came out of the virtual cabin, she heard a text message from the personal terminal prompting the speaker to keep sounding. Sure enough, when I opened the newsletter page, there were almost a hundred unread newsletters on it, all from the same person. Yu Jinli quickly browsed the newsletter, and then opened the video again. Sure enough, there were dozens of missed videos on it, and she hurriedly broadcast it back. The other party seemed to be standing in front of the personal terminal. The video was just dialed out, and it was connected in less than a second. Jiang Moshengs handsome face appeared on the video screen. A Sheng. Yu Jinli shouted cautiously. Because he was toote to sign up, he forgot to tell him that he went to the virtual world. The opposite Jiang Mosheng saw the intact Yu Jinli, finally relieved. A Sheng, I just went to the virtual world to sign up for the Card Maker Contest. Three dayster, will youe to see me? Yu Jinli asked carefully, peeping at each others expression and reaction. Okay, Ill go. Itste, rest early, ande to my school to make up sses tomorrow afternoon. Jiang Mosheng said softly. Yu Jinli felt even more guilty, nodding her head in response, and now he wouldnt refuse what the other party said. Achievement is the best and gentlest person in the world! Yu Jinli thought of it after hanging up the video. If this sentence is heard by other people outside, it is estimated that he has hallucinations, and then he will be expressionless and cold and decisive all day long. A person who can kill one with his eyes can know how to write gentle ? Early the next morning, ss F was very lively. It turned out that the talented people who had been ignored by ss F students for a day came here early yesterday, and wanted to talk to Yu Jinli, in order not to be behind others, so they came earlier one by one. Probably since the end of the second mid-term exam, they have hardly seen the young genius of ss F. Its been more than a month, but in the end, the other party is always intrigued, which is even more mysterious than the card maker. However, it is precisely because of this that this group of abilities is more interested, and I feel that if we can make good friends with Yu Jinli, it is definitely a very enviable and fulfilling thing. Therefore, the abilitiese even more often. During this period of time, the original goal of the psionicist was Yu Jinli, but gradually, they found that the other students in the F ss were also very hard and diligent in their studies, and gradually attracted by other students. There were also many Psionicists began to make good friends with students in ss F and became friends. As a cardmaker, there must be someone who can protect himself in the future. Although the students in ss F are now very slippery and their physique has been improved, generally self-insurance is no problem, but Nor can the tradition of abilities cooperation bepletely avoided. In general, starting from the certification of the Card Makers Association, you need to set up your own team and find the right abilities to cooperate. The card maker provides the energy card to the power maker, and the power maker provides the card maker with protection and mutual benefit. But these, ss F students dont care at all at present, so for the diligence of the psionics, you can talk about the pleasing to the eye, and those who are not pleasing to the eye will not give you a nce. When Yu Jinli and Meteor Ye stepped into the teaching building, they heard the noise from above, and this atmosphere has not passed for a long time. When Yu Jinli just transferred to ss F, the atmosphere was around. Of course, those noises came from the students of ss F at the time. But this noise has disappeared since the students of ss F started struggling upward. Now I suddenly heard so many noises, even the ssmates in ss F felt ufortable, and at the same time thought secretly, were they the same before? No wonder its annoying. Fortunately, now they have lost their way back and will not do those meaningless things. When the party came to the ssroom door, they found that the door was so crowded that they couldnt even enter the ssroom, and the expressions of several people suddenly became a little bad. Normally, there are some psionics in front of the ssroom, so they dont see it. But what is happening now? Did the Phantom Academy go bankrupt, and all ran to them to grab the ground? Theyre here! I dont know who screamed. The psionicists saw Yu Jinli and others, their eyes shed, and they were about toe over. Give me away! Meteor Ye shouted angrily at those excited psionicists while blocking Yu Jinli behind him. Even if their physical quality is better than that of ordinary card makers, but they face fragile powers like copper walls and iron walls, they are fragile like tofu and cant hold their crowds at all. That we want toe over and buy an energy card, as long as its an energy card you made, it doesnt matter what it is. An ability person said quickly. Other abilities heard that when they were preempted by others, lest they reallyg behind, and they hurriedly rushed to speak. I want to buy an energy card is a store. Meteor said very politely. The psionics heard what they said, and they became stupid. Purchasing an energy card from a freshman card maker is indeed not as cost-effective as going to a store, but isnt this selling a cardmakers face, which can draw closer to each other andy the foundation for future cooperation. If this happens to cardmakers in other sses, the other party will surely sell them to them, but why does ss F always y cards unreasonably? Fortunately, it is not the first time that these abilities have realized that ss F is unreasonable. If they retreat because of this, they can spend their time in ss F for so long. Chapter 172: Experience next semester Chapter 172: Experience next semester How can you buy it in the store as you made it yourself? You are all gifted cardmakers, and the energy cards you make must be even more powerful, said the diligent and courteous. I heard that a lot of students in your ss have been able to make energy cards. This is so great in the freshman year, and it will definitely be more powerful in the future. Another powerist praised that. Sell one for me, just one. Student Yu, I heard that you have been able to make a strange beast energy card. Can you sell me a strange beast energy card? And me, and me, I also want the Beast Energy Card. The powerists talked in a joke, and the faces of Meteor and others became increasingly ugly. Before they failed to disturb their study and life, then he opened them with one eye and closed them, but now they clearly disturb them, especially the goal of more of them is the auspiciousness of their ss. Things, let alone indulge or indulge, or will you have itter? Meteor Ye and a few students behind him passed each other a nce, reached a consensus, and then guarded Yu Jinli in the center, decided to first **** the small chestnuts to the ssroom, and then settle ounts with these abilities. No matter how powerful the power is, he cannot break into the ssroom to find someone. However, when Meteor and other students took Yu Jinli to break through, it was not so easy. After all, the number of the other party was toorge, and they realized their intention and blocked people outside the ssroom intentionally or unintentionally. ss ising soon, and you will influence us to attend ss here, I will call the campus security team. Yuan Hui said loudly at this moment. The psionics heard that the tigers body was a meal, and Meteor and others took the opportunity to move forward and wanted to return to the ssroom quickly However, the psionicists soon returned to God. They felt that if they did not grasp this opportunity today, the opportunity would be more rare in the future, so they had to squeeze in again. Seeing that because of therge number of people, the psionicists were out of control, and they were about to squeeze into Meteor and other people. Yu Jinli quietly released a trace of spiritual power and established a protective barrier outside Meteor and others. To prevent those who are able to crowd the students in ss F. Meteor and others finally protected Yu Jinli into the ssroom. I still find it difficult to enter the ssroom for the first time. Gao Ziqi spread his seat and said with emotion. Whats going on with those abilities? Its like crazy. Du Jingxuan frowned and said unhappyly. Its not just watching Little Chestnut making a powerful energy card, you can make energy cards for other beasts, so you cant wait to have a rtionship with Little Chestnut, andter get an energy card, eh! Meteor disdainful cold Laughed. This is the case of these abilities. Before the students in ss F had no learning skills, no one was willing to take care of them. Now they have been able to make energy cards. Those people are surrounded by flies. Although unquestionable, it still makes people feel ufortable. In fact, this also shows from another aspect that our ss is indeed different from the past. We are no longer in the F ss that only knew fun and joke. This is not very good. Yuan Hui said with a smile. . Compared to the F ss that was not talked about before, it is indeed much better now. At first, there were only students of their own ss in the entire teaching building. This teaching building was like a gue concentration camp to others, lest theye in and be infected. But looking at it now, the ssroom building of ss F is very lively every day. Every day, a lot of talented peoplee in to cross the door. Sometimes they are annoyed that they want to restore the environment of the ssroom building to the original, so they will You can learn more at ease and meditation. Lets have a drill after the second semester begins? Yang Zhehao asked suddenly. What experience? Yu Jinli asked puzzledly. Meteor and others heard that there was a sudden sense of realization, No wonder there have been more psionics in front of the ssroom recently. It was because of this that I almost forgot. Yu Jinli blinked, her eyes full of doubt. This is the tradition of our No. 1 military academy. All other schools are trained by new students when they first enter school. It is said that this traditional habit was passed down from the time when they were still on the earth, but our school started this training in the second semester. And the training content is richer and more difficult than other schools. Meteor Yeo told this detailed tradition to Yu Jinli. Moreover, this experience requires teams of different professions toplete. A team of ten people must at least have a cardmaker, a psionicist, a mecha major student, and a mecha manufacturing major. Students, as for the allocation of other ces, it depends on how the team members arrange it. Gao Ziqi rushed to sayter. Du Jingxuan: Because everyone is a freshman, they are not really strong, especially the students of the Institute of Cardiologists who can make energy cards in the first semester. Usually these students are also the first choice for everyone to experience.. Yuan Hui: However, in order to ensure the safety of students, each team is allowed to carry ten energy cards during the training, but only ten cards can be carried. It will be gone after use, but if you are training in the wild, the energy Cards are made on-site by card makers in the team. There is no limit. How many cards can be made depends on the ability of the card maker. Therefore, card makers who can make energy cards are so popr. After all, there are many An energy card is equivalent to one more strength and one more hope of victory. Yang Zhehao: Also, there is only one card maker in a team, because the card fightersbat power is rtively weak, and the junior card maker has a very low sess rate even if he can make an energy card. In order to ensurebat effectiveness, they will group more psionicists. The students in ss F talked to Yu Jinli about the main content and rules of the second semester training. These traditions were known to them before they came to the First Military Academy. Is this the case, do every student have to participate? Yu Jinli asked If you have to participate, this will also be counted in the final grade. If you dont participate, you will not be able to advance to the second grade, and you must repeat it. Yuan Hui replied. Although there are many repeat students in the school every year, there are very few repeat students because they do not participate in the experience. After all, it is a shame. Who is the team to organize? Yu Jinli asked again. Since everyone has to participate, he knows a little bit more, after all, there are only three months left until the end of the first semester. The team is a free team, and anyone can organize it, but in general, the captain is an ability. After all, we are freshmen. When we are practicing in the field, the mainbat ability is still the ability. Of course there are other professional The students are organized as captains, Liu Yuansu exined. ording to the situation of previous years, most of them are phantom organizations, and the rest of the ces other than the standard staff also basically like to find psionicists. After all, thebat effectiveness is the strongest. If there are no more talents, they are more willing to find mech fighters, and mech makers and card makers are candidates for other ces. After all, these two belong to logistics personnel. Fortunately, there are not many students in the card maker and mecha manufacturing majors. Otherwise, there may be logistic teams such as card makers and mecha makers except the standard staff. It is basically impossible to stick to the end. Yu Jinli heard the statement, and thought for a while, looked up and asked, Do you have any teams you want to join? It doesnt matter which team is actually the same. By then, the card maker will definitely be protected in the rear. It cant achieve the effect of the experience. Meteor Ye smirked and said dissatisfied. For those teams, card makers are cumbersome. Although card makers who can make cards can be treated better, other card makers are not treated as well. After all, card fighters fighting power is very weak. No, anyway, there are still three months away from epting this semester. What are you afraid of? You can set up the team before the end of the semester. Gao Ziqi Danng said, not paying much attention to this experience. Yu Jinli didnt say much on this topic, as Gao Ziqi said, its still early before the end of the semester. Now its really early, and those who want to grab people will not be too early. . He still needs to focus on the card makerpetition that is about to start. As for the teamwork of the next semester, wait until the card makerpetition is over. After the meteor field told Yu Jinli that he would participate in the cardmakerpetition in the virtual world, he told ss F students that everyone would go to the scene to support him. Little chestnuts, we will definitely go to the scene to help you cheer, you can be sure. Yang Zhehao said happily. One of their sses is going to participate in the card makerpetition. Although it is held in the virtual world, thatpetition is also very famous. Many young card makers will participate, and it is also a ce for manyrge families to select talents. If small chestnuts If you y well and can be regarded by a certain family, the future development will inevitably be smoother. Oh, why are our little chestnuts so powerful, we have just started practicing card making, and you can go to thepetition. This person is better than others, so why is he so irritating. Yang Fei said ridiculously. Although the content seems to be jealous, but with a sincere smile on his face. Its also necessary to say, who is the little chestnut, but that is the mascot of our ss, can it bepared with ordinary people? Meteor wildly embraced Yu Jinlis shoulder and said heartily. Chapter 173: Sadness reminds An Yizhe Chapter 173: Sadness reminds An Yizhe Yu Jinli was embarrassed by her ssmates enthusiastic praise. Her face was red, and everyone wanted to make him even more funny. Okay, its enough to stop there, and then tease, the little chestnut will run away, and ss will begin immediately. Du Jingxuan hurriedly stopped. Others heard the words,ughed, and returned to their seats, preparing to start ss. At the end of the days course, Yu Jinli remembered the fact that Jiang Mosheng had told him to go to make up lessons after ss yesterday, so he declined the offer of Meteor to eat together, packed his bags, and went to Jiang Moshengs dormitory. When Yu Jinli arrived at the dormitory, Jiang Mosheng and An Yizhe were already waiting in the dormitory. When Yu Jinli saw An Yizhe, she hurriedly greeted, Mr. An. An Yizhe looked at Yu Jinli with a smile and asked, Isnt Xiaolizi eating yet? Yu Jinli nodded honestly. Jiang Mosheng kept releasing air-conditioners beside him. Of course, the main object of the air-conditioners was An Yizhe. However, the other side had a thick skin and didnt feel it at all. He continued tough and said, The teacher happened to not have dinner. Yu Jinli understood and said immediately, Ill cook now. An Yizhe watched Yu Jinli enter the kitchen, her face showing the expression of bitch can teach, and then felt that the surrounding temperature had dropped sharply, even if the skin was thick, it would still be cold. Why dont you release the air conditioner like this when little chestnuts are here? An Yizhe teased without fear of death. Its so cold anyway, it doesnt matter if its cold, and you can see your friends face changing, and it doesnt bother him. Yu Jinli has nt been out of the kitchen for a long time. Of course, the live broadcast was put on hold by him. Even Xingbo rarely watched it. Now thinking about it, it seems that he has left that group of fans behind, no wonder Recently, the power of faith has be less and less. Yu Jinli feels a little guilty about her fans. Taking advantage of this time, she first opened Xingbo, and wanted to see what the fans are doing, and by the way, she will post news that will be broadcast live. As soon as Xingbo opened, the prompts forment, Aite, and fan growth kept ringing. Yu Jinli had to turn off the prompt sound function before watching the content. Most of the fans messages are when the live broadcast, calling the anchor back, and whether the anchor has encountered anything in the reality. Do nt worry, it s important to do your own thing first. Yu Jinli is very warm. Although he hasnt broadcast live for a long time, the number of fans is still steadily increasing, and so many fans have so cutements that moved him, and hurriedly released the news that will be broadcast live. Almost immediately after the release of Xingbo, Yu Jinli receivedments from many fans. [Hmm it finally appeared, and finally waited for the live broadcast again, Ill go to the live broadcast room right away. ] [Hey, upstairs, I have opened the live broadcast room, but the anchor is where are you?e here quickly. ] [Finally I can see the anchor again, God knows that I want to die greatly I have made a good food, which is the spiritual food that I will survive in the future, pS: Although I really want to eat it, but Money to buy natural ingredients] [I bought natural ingredients, I did it ording to the big methods and steps, but I could nt make it so big and delicious.] Yu Jinli simply nced at the newments of the fans, picked up a few replies, then closed the star blog and opened the live broadcast room. In just one minute, there were already hundreds of thousands of fans in it. Fans saw the anchor appeared greatly, and the barrage was sent more frequently. It was almost a second, and it was dazzling quickly. It was impossible to see what was written. Of course, those are for ordinary people. Yu Jinlis dynamic vision is very good. Even if the barrage brushes quickly, he can see the content inside. Hello everyone, Im a koi. There have been many things these days, so I havent had time to start a live broadcast. Yu Jinli exined to everyone with an apology. [Its okay, the anchor is very busy first, we can wait! ] [We still have a lot of previous recording and broadcasting, I have watched it more than a hundred times.] [Large broadcast now, is it busy? Pay great attention to rest, dont be too tired, we can continue to wait for the live broadcast. ] [Big Koi is big, Im going to participate in a very important interview tomorrow, please! ] [The body is important, you must take care of yourself, do not worry us. ] Looking at the warm messages from the fans on the barrage, Yu Jinli felt that the whole body was exhausted and full of energy. Its busy for the time being, and my body is also very good, Yu Jinli said cheerfully. Today Ill make fish rolls in tomato sauce, glutinous rice chicken, roasted duck with konjac, and steamed buns. [Wow, it sounds delicious just by listening to the name. Im still drooling.] The bar on the barrage all said that he could stay drooling, and the radian of Yu Jinlis mouth had not been pulled down. These four dishes are not the first time Yu Jinli has made them, so they are fast. There are few chickens, ducks and other poultry in the world, but they have simr taste and taste. It is because he found these simr ingredients, so I will cook these two dishes for everyone today. Shochu Mariko is more suitable as a dessert, so it is thest one. Yu Jinli was cooking in the kitchen in an orderly way. At first, the fans in the live broadcast room were very excited because they saw the anchor broadcast, so they all sent messages rted to Yu Jinli. But gradually, some fans who were previously attracted by Jiang Moshengs voice found that this live broadcast, there was no subwoofer next to it, and suddenly felt angrily. [Large, why the subwoofer is nt working in the kitchen for you today? ] [Great, begging the subwoofer toe over and fight, begging to go out with the subwoofer. ] [I havent heard the big, maic sound of the subwoofer for a long time. ] Right now in the living room. Jiang Mosheng was watching something on his personal terminal, while An Yizhe sat on the other side with Engs legs on his side, staring at the kitchen, waiting for the dishes to be passed inside. A Sheng, what kind of luck are you talking about, even if you pick up a cute little guy like Little Chestnut, you will even cook, eh its a waste for you. An Yizhe ridiculed. Jiang Moshengs attention has been focused on the live room in front of him, not even reluctant to score to An Yizhe. An Yizhe said for a long time before she realized that the other side had no response at all, and she couldnt help looking at it. What are you looking at so fascinated? An Yizhe walked over and wanted to see what Jiang Mosheng was looking at, but found that the other party stood up directly and walked towards the kitchen, leaving him only a cold back. An Yizhe: Little chestnut is so cute, why is Asun so cold and unpleasant, it really is a pity that the little chestnut was given to the big devil. Although I couldnt see the full screen, just the moment Jiang Mosheng turned around, An Yizhe saw the screen on the other persons personal terminal screen with his keen eyesight. It seemed like a live broadcast room, and the protagonist above seemed to be An Yizhe also hurriedly followed Jiang Mosheng and walked towards the kitchen. Sure enough, she saw Yu Jinli, who was doing live broadcast, at the door. An Yizhe: Jiang Mosheng is really a big stuff. Obviously, they are so close. They can clearly watch the live version. If they want to watch the live room secretly, they must be peeping at the screen. When Jiang Mosheng entered the kitchen, he closed the door smoothly, and just closed An Yizhe who was about to follow. An Yizhe: This is the third time he has been speechless. Why did he be friends with Jiang Mosheng at the beginning? Obviously, the other person is cold, bad-tempered, stingy, jealous, and revengeful, except for a face all over his body. Disadvantage, and why a perfect person like him cant help but be friends with such a person? His brain must have been pumped at that time, An Yizhes heart was silently ndering Jiang Mosheng, and his mood was better. Jiang Moshengs movement into the kitchen made Yu Jinli notice. He turned to look at the kitchen door, and said with a smile, The fans just asked you, but you came in. Fans of the live broadcast heard Yu Jinlis words, and they became even more crazy, especially the cp fan of the newly-raised koi and subwoofer, which was even more active. The expression on Jiang Moshengs face came to the kitchen, just as spring came and the snowy mountain melted, and became very soft. He consciously walked next to Yu Jinli and helped him. This is not the first time that the two have cooperated. Almost every time Yu Jinli wants something, with only one look or action, Jiang Mosheng can urately deliver things to his hands. Even if there is nonguage exchange between the two, fans in front of the live broadcast room still feel that arge wave of dog food ising. How do I do this? Jiang Mosheng looked at the glutinous rice with various ingredients and Yu Jinli in front of him and asked. Using this lotus leaf, wrap them in and be a bit tight. Yu Jinli demonstrated one by hand, and then handed the rest to Jiang Mosheng, and went to make other dishes himself. Jiang Mosheng wrapped all the glutinous rice chicken and steamed it in a steamer. At the moment when the pot was opened, the whole kitchen was filled with the scent of glutinous rice and the salty scent of the fillings inside. Breathe involuntarily, take a deep breath, and absorb more. The fans opened the hologram and involuntarily reached out to catch the glutinous rice chicken. As a result, they were immediately called by the hot cricket, but they were still reluctant to throw it away. After adapting to the temperature, the fans started eating, and the taste of the different ingredients was concentrated in the mouth, which was amazing to be speechless. I just wanted to eat non-stop, non-stop eating. The whole pot was eaten into the stomach. Chapter 174: Flickering fish Chapter 174: Flickering fish The live broadcast time always passed so fast. Several dishes, Yu Jinli, all acted well and made Jiang Mosheng and An Yizhee in and take out. The fans looked at the dishes far away, and all looked reluctant. [Great, do nt turn off the live broadcast, put a few here and let us also taste miso. Although we ca nt really eat it in our mouths, we can talk about it with a taste. ] [Bronze ball, otherwise I always think about the big and the subwoofer eating food, and I can only eat the nutrient solution, which has a tasteless taste, and I have a kind of deste feeling. ] Fans constantly asked Yu Jinli to open a live room on the big screen and put a few dishes on the stove, even if there is only a little bit, they can see it. Yu Jinli watched the poor remarks of the fans on the big screen, and she was a bit softhearted. She went out and took some glutinous rice chicken, and put some other dishes on a te, and then ced it on the stove. Wu Shi Zi Tong said to the poor fans in the live broadcast room: I will pack five and give it to five fans. After speaking, Yu Jinli left the kitchen and did not see the fans frantically swipe the screen because of his words and asked for gifts. Actually, to whom Jin Yuli was given, there was no clue. Just to see that fans could not see how much they could eat, they wanted to give them a try. But with so many fans, he certainly couldnt give everyone. Only five can be given. As for whom to give it to, Ill ask Ah Shing when hes finished. He must have a solution. Now Jiang Mosheng has be Yu Jinlis think tank. As long as he doesnt understand, he will definitely ask him. When Yu Jinli came out, An Yizhe was already sitting at the table waiting obediently, watching him eagerly. If Yu Jinli doesnte out, Jiang Mosheng wo nt move chopsticks, and Jiang Mosheng does nt move chopsticks, giving An Yizhe a hundred guts. He does nt dare to eat it privately, but can only stare at the food on the table. Drooling, and then expecting Yu Jinli toe out quickly, without any majesty of the teacher. If you say this to An Yizhe, he will surely reply to you with integrity: in front of eating, what is the use of majesty, can you eat it? After having dinner, An Yizhe was satisfied physically and mentally, and it was even more decided that he woulde here to eat, drink, and let alone coach Yu Jinli, even if it is free! By the end of the dinner, when An Yizhe started tutoring Yu Jinli, it was already eight oclock in the evening, and after their ss was over, it was already past ten oclock, and it was dark outside. There is a long distance between the ssroom dormitory building and the student dormitory building. At this point, it is almost time for the ess control. Little chestnut, Ill send you An Yizhe took a look at the time, but did not expect that it was sote, he hurriedly said, but was half interrupted by Jiang Moshengs eyes. What wind does this guy draw? Stare at him? An Yizhe looked at Jiang Mosheng in a puzzle, and suddenly thought of the rtionship between him and Yu Jinli, as if he wanted to understand something, Haha said with a smile: Its sote, let A Sheng take you back, I will first gone. An Yizhe quickly packed away and left the space for the two, saving the stingy and vengeful friend from asking him for trouble. Its veryte. Your dormitory building is about to enter the ess control time. You will live here tonight. There are rooms here, too. Jiang Mosheng worked hard to suppress the inner floating, pretending to be calm. Yu Jinli looked at the time. It was indeed toote. Even if he had arrived at the dormitory building, he might not be able to get in, but he hadnt told them to Meteor Ye, maybe they were still worried about him now. But Aye and they said Jin Lili was tangled. They should have fallen asleep now, maybe you will disturb them if you go back now. Jiang Mosheng hurriedly cut off Yu Jinlis words and kept him from talking. I heard the name of Meteor Wild again in the little guys mouth, and he was still so intimate. He felt a little bitter in his heart, but he forgot that Yu Jinli would call him that by the same name. Yu Jinli thought about it and found it very reasonable. Usually, at this time, they are already resting in their respective rooms. It is indeed time to go to bed. There are also extra rooms here at A Sheng, not far from the teaching building. You can go to ss early tomorrow. Therefore, Yu Jinli didnt tangle in Dorcas, Jiang Mosheng brought people to the room he had cleaned up early, and said, This is your room. Yu Jinli didnt realize his careful thinking, and said good night to Jiang Mosheng. The next day, Yu Jinli woke up and smelled a scent of rice in the kitchen. It was very seductive. Before his head was fully awake, he instinctively searched for Fanxiang and walked to the kitchen door. His eyes were still half-open. Jiang Mosheng noticed it when Yu Jinli came over. Seeing that he was obviously not fully awake, he immediately felt very cute. You can eat it in a while, Jiang Mosheng said with a petting smile. A Sheng, what a scent, what do you do? Yu Jinli asked staggeringly, like a foraging puppy twitching a foreigner, trying to smell the seductive aroma in the air. You like Xiaolongbao and chicken congee. Jiang Mosheng answered with a smile. The shredded chicken for chicken congee is the rest of the chicken used for making glutinous rice chicken yesterday. Not much, but it can just be used for porridge. Yu Jinli sniffed her little nose again and took a deep breath. Its so fragrant. Go to wash, you can eat after washing. Jiang Mosheng urged Yu Jinli. Yu Jinli finally nced at the chicken congee and Xiaolongbao, reluctantly stepped back to the bathroom three times, and it looked like she was being separated from the person in love. After washing, Yu Jinli also fully awakened, sitting at the table, waiting for Jiang Moshengs feeding. Xiaolongbao and chicken congee made by Jiang Mosheng both learned from Yu Jinli. Although they are not as delicious as he made, they also taste very good. Its delicious. Yu Jinli almost sipped one by one, and praised as she ate. Jiang Mosheng didnt eat much, just looking at Yu Jinli felt that he was full. It is definitely a pleasure to watch Yu Jinli eat. No matter what it is, the other person can enjoy a very enjoyable look. People cant help but feel that what he eats is more delicious than what he eats, even if both eat. its the same. After having breakfast, Jiang Mosheng happened to be in trouble, so he sent Yu Jinli to the ssroom by the way. Xiao Lizi, why didnt you go back to the dormitory yesterday, where did you go? Yu Jinli just hurriedly asked when she entered the ssroom. I made up a lesson at Ah Sheng yesterday, and it was toote to go back. Didnt you see the text message I sent you? Yu Jinli replied. After deciding to stay with Asun yesterday, he sent a briefing message to both Meteor and Liu Yuansu. Although they thought they might have fallen asleep and couldnt see it, they could see it when they got up the next morning. Meteor Ye checked his personal terminal s newsletter and found an unread newsletter in the spam newsletter. The one that opened just happened to be Yu Jinlis. When did he make Little Chestnut a stranger? Meteor Wild was a little confused, but soon left this question behind, because the other person mentioned A Sheng just now, should he be the one he thought? Meteor decided to wait for a suitable opportunity to ask little chestnuts, and then temporarily exposed the incident. Time passed quickly, two days passed by, and finally the day of the cardmakerpetition in the virtual world This day happened to be a Saturday. Everyone didnt have to go to ss, so they went to the virtual world to cheer Yu Jinli together. As early as after school on Friday afternoon, Yu Jinli was taken home by Jiang Mosheng, and the question that Meteor Ye wanted to ask also had the answer, which was what he thought. When it was learned that Yu Jinlis mouth was Sheng Sheng, the national male **** Jiang Mosheng, it took five minutes for the entire meteor to finally digest this amazing news. No wonder Major General Jiang suddenly served as the instructor of fighting sses in their ss. No wonder when teachers are unwilling to take over their ss F, teachers An Yizhe and Xiao Weilin will take over. No wonder every time he had a fighting ss, he got closer to Yu Jinli, and he could feel the cold sight of the instructor. difficult It turns out that all of this is because Yu Jinli is a child of Major General Jiangs family. The family members of each student in ss F are very powerful, otherwise they cannote in ss F, but they did not expect that Yu Jinli was the biggest, and it was really hidden. But surprised and surprised, but this does not affect Meteors attitude towards Yu Jinli. They are ssmates, they are friends, and these will not be affected by their respective family backgrounds. Therefore, Meteor Wilder quickly digested the news, buried it in his heart, and how to get along with Yu Jinli. On the day of the cardmakerpetition, Yu Jinli and Jiang Mosheng both entered the virtual world early. The card makers who participate in thepetition need to wait at the designated ce, and the audience who want to watch the game must spend a certain amount ofwork coins, and then they will be transferred to a huge auditorium. The front of the auditorium has A huge screen showing the situation of all participating card makers. The audience can also choose to watch this persons game individually ording to the card maker they are interested in, then they need to pay a certain amount ofwork coins, and then they can reach the VIP room where the card maker is located, and watch the card maker up close Divisions card making process. Of course, there is a one-way rtionship between the audience and the card maker, which means that the audience can see the situation of the card maker, but the card maker cannot see the situation of the audience. After all, the card maker needs Absolutely quiet environmental. Chapter 175: During the game Chapter 175: During the game The cardmakers contest started on time at eight in the morning. Yu Jinli went to the waiting area to prepare at 7:30. Meteor and others also bought tickets and entered the auditorium at the same time. Just go directly to Yu Jinlis room to watch. Yu Jinli entered the waiting area and found that there were already a lot of people preparing and waiting for the game to begin, most of them are very young faces. However, most of the participants do not seem to like tomunicate with others, basically they are sitting alone in the corner, or ying with energy cards, or watching other nts. Yu Jinli didnt take the initiative toe up. After all, they were people who didnt know, so they found a corner and waited for the start of thepetition. Fortunately, the waiting time is not long. Someone will soone to distribute the number te, that is, the room where the cardmakers will enter. At eight oclock on time, Yu Jinli brought her number te to the designated room. The biggest difference between the room here and theboratory used for practice outside is that the cardmaker has arge screen in front of him, which is ck and ck, and can reflect his own figure. This big screen is actually used by card makers to publish the rules of the game and interact with the audience. Each round of the game has rules and requirements, cardmakers need toplete the game ording to the requirements of the big party. When the card makers finish making the energy card and finish this game, the screen will automatically switch to the interactive mode with the audience. However, the screen was off at that time. If the card maker wanted to interact with the audience, he could choose to turn on the screen, or use this screen to see how many viewers were in his room and his poprity. Of course, if you dont want to be disturbed by the audience, then just dont turn on this screen. However, most of these screens in the card room are used as decoration, and the proud card makers are toozy to interact with the audience, unless it is a special audience. Of course, it is the cardmakers right to choose not to interact with the audience, and the organizer only needs to do all the work well. Yu Jinli didnt know much about it. Looking at the screen in front of her was very curious, so she touched it, but did not know that every movement and expression of him fell into the eyes of the audience. When card makers enter theboratory, it also indicates that theboratorys permission to open to the outside world has been opened. Audiences can choose theboratory of the card maker who is interested in them and then watch the card makers Draw and match. Lets go to Xiaolizis room. Gao Ziqi hurriedly said to his ssmates. He couldnt wait to call up Yu Jinlisboratory number, and then paid a fixed viewing fee, and the scene instantly changed. Originally, Yu Jinli could only be watched on many small screens, but now the other party seems to be sitting in front of him and within reach. The other students in ss F followed the transition to Yu Jinlis VIp viewing room. The VIp viewing room can also be set to disy only one person ording to the audiences preferences, and disy the entire room audience. Showing only one person means all other viewers in the surrounding area are all invisible. It feels like there is only himself and the opposite cardmaker in the entire room, just as if this cardmaker was dedicated to making cards for himself, giving the audience the general treatment and enjoyment . And showing the whole room audience, that is, the surrounding audience can be disyed, and everyone canmunicate with each other, just like watching a movie together in a movie theater. ss F students naturally chose to disy the audience in the whole room. After all, everyone knew each other to facilitatemunication. In this room of Yu Jinli, except for the F ss students, there are very few audiences. Compared with the number of other popr audiences in the room, it is really pitiful. Why are there so few people? Gao Ziqi frowned, and said dissatisfied. This is the first time Xiaolizi has participated in thepetition. It is normal for the audience to be few. There are a few more famous little geniuses in thispetition. Most of the audience have gone to see them? Yuan Hui analyzed. Meteor Yaki said: Its their loss not to see our little chestnut business card, and they will know how great the little chestnut is when they y. Yes, the mascot of our ss is notparable to ordinary people. ss F students are always confident and proud of Yu Jinli. At this time, thepetition has not officially started, and students in ss F greeted Yu Jinli cheerfully, but did not get a response, and then looked around boringly, wanting to see that those people had such a vision to see the small chestnut game. Suddenly, Yang Zhehao saw someone, dragged Yuan Yuans clothes sitting beside him, and said in surprise: Yuan Hui, you, look there, is that person, that person is Jiang instructor? Yang Zhehaos voice was not small. Most of the students in ss F who opened the full auditorium mode heard it. He looked curiously in the direction he was pointing, and it turned out that he looked exactly like Jiang Mosheng. people Im going, why is Teacher Jiang here? Gao Ziqi couldnt help but eximed, realizing that his voice seemed a little loud, worried that he might be heard by the other party, and he hurriedly covered his mouth like a bell. That should have been the appearance of the instructor Jiang during the construction of the virtual image. Shouldnt it be me? Yuan Hui said uncertainly. I think so, why would a person like Teacher Jiange to the virtualwork to watch the game, depending on the game of the senior cardmaker. The students in the F ss talked eloquently, and the atmosphere gradually rxed from the beginning to see Jiang Mosheng, and they all thought that he was definitely not himself. Only the meteors heart is the clearest. In all likelihood, this person is the instructor Jiang did not run away, others do not know the rtionship between instructor Jiang and Yu Jinli, but he is very clear, if it is a small chestnut, instructor Jiang also It is really possible toe and watch the game. Meteor Ye has been thinking about this in his heart, but cant share it with hispanions. He buried in the bottom of his heart is ufortable, and from time to time he will look in the direction of Jiang Mosheng. The strangeness of Meteor Wild was soon discovered by thepanions around him and asked, Aye, whats wrong with you? Is there anything over there? No, nothing. Meteor haste hurriedly withdrew his sight and tried to get his attention on Yu Jinli in front of him. Jiang Mosheng is already in Yu Jinlis VIp room at the moment, but he set up a personal viewing mode. There are only him and Yu Jinli in the entire room, which makes him very satisfied. What kind of audience around him has nothing to do with him. In his eyes, only Yu Jinli can pretend, so he didnt know that the whole ss of F ss hade to watch the game and discovered his existence. At this time, the big screen in front of Yu Jinli lit up, and the rules and requirements for this round ofpetition were clearly written on it. First round: Make three F-level xenograft energy cards with themes of healing, defense, and attack. The requirements for this round of games are clearly written on the big screen, and every card maker can see After watching the rules and requirements of thepetition, Yu Jinli pondered for a while, and quickly selected the type of alien energy card that fit the theme of thepetition. Yu Jinli has practiced more than one energy card for most of the alien nts and alien beasts, so he can give a random one, and he can draw skillfully. There are many kinds of xenograft energy cards with the theme of healing, defense, and attack. Yu Jinli chooses one of them to make, and finally scores ording to the difficulty and quality level of the produced energy card. Once he started making cards, Yu Jinlis full attention was put on the nk energy card in front of him. Little chestnut,e on, the F-level energy card is definitely a piece of cake for you! Gao Ziqi called Yu Jinli loudly while sitting in the audience, Although these Yu Jinli in theboratory could not hear it, it did not affect the enthusiasm of the F students in the slightest. In addition to the ss F friends and rtives, there are a few girls who were attracted by the appearance of Yu Jinli. When they heard the shouts of the students in ss F, they couldnt help looking at them, and they also felt more deeply about the card makers inside. Interested. This cardmaker looks so handsome. I dont know if this is his physical appearance? Its too guilty, said a girl, who couldnt help it. It should be a fabricated image. If the reality also looks like this, then the traffic around him must not be paralyzed? Another girl was still calm. I dont care, anyway, my identity is his identity on the Inte. He just looks like this, so that I can keep my eyes good. Although there are no ugly people in the virtual world, there is almost no exquisite beauty to this extent. Most of them The looks are the same, and really ugly limits our imagination. Several girls talked about Yu Jinlis appearance, and all of her attention was on his appearance, but gradually, their focus changed. You see, he was very serious when he made the card, and he was very smooth. He must be a very good cardmaker. Other girls heard the words and also turned their attention to Yu Jinlis production of energy cards. Im going. Although he can make cards fast, although Im not a cardmaker, but it cant be so short to make an energy card, right? A girl said in surprise. Really, he has alreadypleted one now? Another girl also said in surprise. She also deliberately came out of the VIP viewing room and nced at the situation of the card maker in other rooms. As a result, most card makers were even half None of them have been drawn, but the second one has already been drawn. Sure enough, people are contrasted. He looks handsome and has good strength. How can he be so powerful, and do he want to give others a chance to live? Is this what the legend says that you can rely on beauty, but on talent? Chapter 176: Yan Fan Zhong Zhong Fan Chapter 176: Yan Fan Zhong Zhong Fan A few girls have been sucked into Yan Fan by Yu Jinli, but now they have a tendency to be loyal fans. Of course, none of these Yu Jinli noticed that he was still drawing the second xenograft energy card. The time that the card maker contestant gives all card makers is a whole day, that is, as long as the three qualified energy cards are drawn before 6 pm, the game ispleted, and then scored, from high to high. Low ranking, eliminated half of the back. The first day of thepetition eliminated nearly half of the participants, and I have to say that thepetition in thispetition is still very fierce. However, none of this affects Yu Jinli. He now only knows that to finish all three energy cards is toplete the days game. Yu Jinli didnt know the speed of other card makers, so she came at her own pace. Within an hour, three different xenograft energy cards were neatly arranged in front of him. The expressions in the audience watching Yu Jinlis room were stunned, except for the students in ss F, who were calm. Xiao Lizis card making speed is as fast as ever. If it is faster than speed, Xiao Lizi will definitely crush everyone. Meteor Ye said proudly, as if the person who participated in the game was him. Even if it is better than quality, little chestnuts may not lose. Do you forget about Yang Jin before? Yuan Hui said with a smile. makes sense. Xiao Lizi quickly open the audience interactive mode, I still want to say hello to Xiao Lizi. Gao Ziqi said anxiously, cant wait to climb to Yu Jinlis side through the screen now. Yes, yers can interact with the audience afterpleting the task of the game. Yang Zhehao also realized. Yuan Hui was calm, and asked Meteor Wildo, Did you tell Xiao Lizi how to open the interaction mode with the audience? Meteor Wild: He really forgot. The key was just thinking that little chestnuts woulde to participate in thepetition. They muste to cheer, but they forgot how fast the chestnuts were against the sky, and they also forgot the audience interaction mode. ss F students: You talk about what you eat. Little chestnut wants to participate. You didnt tell him about such an important matter. What should you do now? Do you want to stare here? Gao Ziqi opened his eyes and looked at Meteor wildly. Said. Just then, Yu Jinlis voice came over. A Sheng, you are here, too. Yu Jinli said sweetly to a spot in the auditorium. Immediately, the attention of the students in ss F was pulled by Yu Jinli. He followed his sight to the auditorium and saw the person who looked exactly like their instructor. Little chestnut knows that person? Gao Ziqi whispered to Meteor Wild. Meteor Wild: He did not expect that Yu Jinli would suddenly open the audience interaction mode, and he discovered the instructor Jiang at a nce. In the impression of Meteor Yeo, although Yu Jinli is good at learning and has a high degree of business card manufacturing skills, she knows very little about electronic products and is not proficient in use. Probably because of this, students in ss F did not feel that Yu Jinli followed They are so far away. Originally they were worried that Yu Jinli would sit like this until the end of the game, but he did not expect that he would open the audience interaction mode. In fact, Yu Jinli would open this, which is also a coincidence. After hepleted the card making, he continued to check the card makingboratory that was notpleted before. He groped, and he did nt know how to open the audience interaction mode. Many people suddenly appeared on the screen. When he saw the most familiar and bright person sitting in the crowd at a nce, he greeted him with surprise. A Sheng, you see, I havepleted all three energy cards. Yu Jinli picked up the three energy cards in front of her and happily shared them with Jiang Mocheng. ss F students sat there, watching sorely Yu Jinli interacting with the person who resembled their instructor. It was clear that so many of them were sitting in such obvious positions. How could little chestnuts only see that person, but not see it? What about their big group of living people? Little chestnut, lets cheer for you. Gao Ziqi shouted unwillingly and pulled Yu Jinlis attention over. Yu Jinli really noticed the students in ss F. Everyone basically fine-tuned them based on their real appearance, so he easily recognized everyone, his smile on his face deepened, and he waved vigorously towards them. A few new fans saw this lovely appearance of Yu Jinli, and suddenly felt that mother love was overflowing. If it werent for the screen in front of them, maybe they wanted to step forward to pinch their small faces and touch their little hands. How can it be so cute, foul! The face is pink and chubby, it looks very pinch, it must be very soft and slippery, and I want to pinch. No, I have to tell Dajuan toe over, she likes this cute beautiful boy the most. Several girls chattered non-stop, expressing excitement and vying to interact with Yu Jinli However, because Yu Jinli didnt know the girls, she just politely smiled at them and focused her attention on the students of ss F and Jiang Mosheng. Of course, Yu Jinli and Jiang Mosheng spent more time talking, which made Gao Ziqi more curious and dissatisfied with this person. This persons appearance as an instructor is just fine, who actually has such a longmunication with Xiao Lizi, who is it? I searched a circle of people I knew and didnt seem to be named Mo. Gao Ziqi Said in doubt. Meteor wild simply pretended not to speak, he couldnt tell everyone, this person is really not fabricated, this is how he looks like? I found out that the rtionship between Yu Jinli and Instructor Jiang was one thing, but if it was distributed at will without their consent, it would be another. Little chestnut, you quickly turn in your energy card and lets go eat and celebrate. Yuan Hui stood up and said as a representative under the rmendation of all the students in ss F. The game time is not over yet. Yu Jinli looked at Yuan Hui in a puzzled way, didnt it end at 6 pm? It can be paid in advance ifpleted in advance, Gao Ziqi reminded. Because everyones card-making speed is different, the time given is rtively loose, and thepetitors who are skilled and fast in card-making can choose to hand in the card in advance and then leave. Yu Jinli heard of Jiang Mosheng and seemed to be asking for his opinion. Jiang Mocheng nodded to him, and then Yu Jinli happily handed in the energy card, ignoring the retention of the somewhat scary girls in the audience. Sure enough, it was better to pay the card earlier, and the girls now are so scary. Its a pity that I left, and I want to see more. A girl said with a pity. Another girl suddenly smiled suddenly, attracting the attention of herpanions. Did you not find that there is a special maic field between the beautiful young boy who just participated in thepetition and the handsome man sitting in the auditorium who has been exhaling air-conditioner? Love. After being reminded by this girl, several other girls suddenly wore their eyes, and even their smiles became cumbersome. The students in ss F who watched were trembling with fear and left the audience as quickly as possible. Sure enough, are girls now so scary? They thought that the two girls in their ss were not the same as ordinary girls. Now it seems that the two girls in their ss are quite normal except that their fighting ability is stronger and their business card talent is stronger. Yu Jinli pressed a button next to him, and through the reminder from the F ss student, he knew that this button was the button for yers to hand over their cards in advance afterpleting the game. After the button was pressed, Yu Jinli disappeared from the ce, and the sight in front of him changed from the card makingboratory to the waiting hall before waiting. Hello, may I have to pay the card in advance? The staff asked politely. Um. Yu Jinli handed the three cards in her hand to the staff member, and then led to the energy card evaluation center under the guidance of the staff members. Although this card makerpetition is mainly for low-level card makers, the judges invited are not small. There are three judges, two of whom are B-level card makers and one is A-level card maker. The energy card produced by each contestant needs to be evaluated under their supervision, and then scored ording to the quality and difficulty of the energy card. Seeing the evaluation of the energy card, Yu Jinli was still a little nervous, even if he had already reduced the quality of the energy card ording to the method of Sheng Sheng before thepetition, but he was still worried that an energy card of unknown quality would be detected. He now knows that the quality of the energy cards that were given to A Sheng before was unknown not because they were too low to be detected, but because they were too high to exceed the test range of the instrument. In thispetition, he slightlypressed his consciousness, and deliberately made a few imperfect descriptions during the drawing process. In this way, the quality level of this card should not reach the levels of those energy cards given to Jiang Mosheng. But even so, he was a little nervous before the results came out. Others also noticed Yu Jinlis nervousness, but only if he was worried about the oue of the game, after all, this is normal, and almost every yer will be nervous. The evaluation of the three energy cards made by Yu Jinli came out soon, namely: name, circle grass level: F quality: advanced name: arabesque grade: F quality: advanced name: Lu Huacao grade: F Grade Quality: Advanced Seeing this result, the three judges who didnt care much sat upright, and finally nced at the first contestant who came to pay the card. If Yu Jinli is just the first person to make the energy card and hand over the card, the judges will not be impressed by him, or even a little bad. Chapter 177: What is the relationship Chapter 177: What is the rtionship After all, some impetuous contestants will draw energy cards roughly for the attention of bloggers. Even if such energy cards are barelypleted, the quality will be very low. For such yers, the judges have seen a lot of them. I thought that Yu Jinli was the same, so I didnt n to pay attention to such yers, but I didnt expect that the energy card evaluation came out and the three advanced Originally, the three energy cards were all of high quality. It was not easy. As a result, it was the first person to hand over the cards, which had to attract the attention of several judges. Let me see. One of the judges said to the staff. Yes. The staff handed all three energy cards to the judges. The three judges got together and carefully looked at the three Noble Star Cards. Whether it was the drawn lines or the control of mental power, they could see that the yer was very powerful. . Its good, except that some details are a bit rough, and everything else is good. It is a moldable talent. A judge said with a smile. Whats your name? The judge asked Yu Jinli. My name is Yu Jinli. Yu Jinli replied politely. When the circles of grass are drawn at the corners, the control of mental power needs to be slightly changed. The spiritual power of the drawing of arabesques must be kept at the same level from beginning to end. It is better that the branches and leaves of Luhuacao are connected smoothly.. The judgesmented on the deficiencies in Yu Jinlis energy card one by one. Yu Jinli heard the words, and all epted with an open mind. In fact, these small problems were deliberately made by him, in order to lower the quality of the energy card, but the judges kindly gave him guidance, and he will naturally not treat them carelessly. He has always been a good koi who is polite. Yes,e on. The three judges were very satisfied with Yu Jinlis modest attitude, and they finally had a little smile on their faces, and they were more willing to instruct a few more words. The staff who have been waiting aside couldnt help but nce at Yu Jinli a lot. To know that they can bemented by the judges, it is something that many contestants have been waiting for. Be guided by a cardmaker who is better than yourself, even if you only give a sentence or two, you can take a lot of detours Thank you. Yu Jinli thanked politely. The quality and grade of the three energy cards were recorded, and the scores came out. The total score of the three cards was thirty. Yu Jinli scored a total of 27 points. Each card had a small problem, and each was deducted. . This score is not low, it is already a matter of course to participate in the first round of thepetition. The judges also paid more attention to Yu Jinli, looking forward to the second round tomorrow, and what kind of surprise he would bring to them. For the judges expectations, Yu Jinli knew nothing about it. Aftering out of the arena, he went straight to Jiang Mosheng and ss F students. After Jiang Mosheng and ss F students exited from the audience room, they just happened to be close to each other. From time to time, ss F students quietly looked at Jiang Mosheng and guessed his identity. It was probably Jiang Mosheng who stood on the faces of their instructors and had simr personalities and auras, so the students in ss F were not too brave to look at it or even ask directly, and had to observe it in secret. After Yu Jinli came out, the first person to see and greet was still Jiang Mosheng. A Sheng. Yu Jinli happily ran towards Jiang Mosheng. Then the ss F students watched their ss mascot ran away in front of them Ran past past past past ss F students: They are such arge group that people are all transparent. How did Yu Jinli run away without seeing them? The students in ss F couldnt help feeling a little wronged. However, Yu Jinli seemed to feel that the blows to them were not enough. When she said hello to Jiang Mosheng and said what she had to say, she saw that the students of ss F were standing there, and said happily, You When did youe here? Boom and click, ss F students felt the sound of an explosion heard, and then something seemed broken. We just came over, Meteor said in a hurry and nced quietly at the instructor, only to find that the other persons face remained expressionless, but there was a sh of satisfaction and pride in his eyes, as if to show off his presence in Yu Jinli The status is simr. Meteor shook his head in a hurry, throwing away the thoughts in his head. How could Teacher Jiang be so naive? It must be that he has just watched. Then where shall we go to eat? Yu Jinli asked. Meteor Ye looked at Jiang Mosheng who did not seem to leave, silently speaking. The other students in ss F also nced at Jiang Mosheng. Everyone felt that it was strange for them to have a dinner together, but it was strange that Teacher Jiang had left an indelible shadow in their hearts before. People simr to Jiangs instructor did not dare to speak and drive people away, but had to treat him as if he hadnt seen it. And Yu Jin Li Yugen never thought that the students in ss F didnt know Jiang Mosheng, or that Jiang Mosheng didnt think that Jiang Mosheng used the original appearance, and everyone didnt think that this person was their instructor. So, of course, take the teacher to eat and drink together. Therefore, under the brain circuit that there is a subtle gap between the two sides, Jiang Mosheng sessfully met the ssmates of ss F. The virtual world is simr to the real world, and the five senses are based on the real world. Therefore, eating in the virtual world can also enjoy the taste of eating in the real world, but the taste and feeling are worse than the real world. A little bit, but the price is much cheaper. So some people who ca nt afford natural food in the real world will choose to enjoy it in the virtual world. As the monitor of ss F, Yuan Hui chose the ce to eat. Each ssmate in ss F has a strong background, so they are not bad money. It is natural to eat natural food in a virtual world. Yuan Hui chooses the best and most popr restaurant in the virtual world. The membership card cant get in. ssmate F and Jiang Mosheng came to this restaurant together. Yuan Huigang wanted to take out his membership card. As a result, a ck-gold membership card was passed in front of him and passed to the waiter. Some invites, pleasee with me. The service staff said more enthusiastically. Yuan Hui watched Jiang Mosheng calmly ept the ck-gold membership card, and his eyes were still straight. It is said that the background of the owner of this restaurant is also very strong. Even the membership cards that can enter the door have different levels and specifications. The one that Yuan Hui wants toe out with is the lowest grade and can only be eaten in the lobby. The ck gold membership card that Jiang Mosheng just took out is the highest grade in this restaurant and the best one can be used. Room, eat the best dishes and enjoy the best service. More importantly, this ck-gold membership card is said to have been issued only five in total, and will not be circted on the market. So, what exactly is this friend of Xiaolizi? ss F students followed the waiter into the best room reserved in this restaurant with a cloud of water. Everyone hasnt eaten here before, but usually they only eat in the lobby. This is the first time they havee to such a room. It is indeed a room where Shenhao cane, not to mention how big the area is, the surrounding decoration and the view are the best. Just eating in such an environment has made people feel that this trip is worth it. This is our menu, please order. The service staff will send the electronic menu to everyone for ordering. ss F students always do nt know what kind of politeness is, they all pick what they like to eat, and do nt look at money at all, after all, all of them are not bad. Soon everyone finished ordering and started talking about Yu Jinlis game just now. Little chestnut, you are really amazing, and you have produced three advanced energy cards. You said that they are all ssmates in the same ss. Why cant I be as powerful as you? I can be half as powerful as you. Yang Zhehao pouting Said distressed. After each contestant submits his work, the score will be publicly disyed on the big screen, and the audience can see it, but the contestants who are making cards are not visible, so as to avoid affecting the unfinishedpetition. yers. Gao Ziwei heard the story, patted his head with a smile, and said, If you can have half of the little chestnuts, then I will be half more, and dream less in the future. Yang Zhehao nced at Gao Ziqi, toozy to care about him. The reality is already cruel, and he is not allowed to dream, it is simply too much! The atmosphere between ss F students is harmonious and lively. Although there are often mutual damage and poisonous tongues, in general, everyone has no bad intentions, and they dont take other peoples jokes to heart. This is the first time that Jiang Mosheng has met ss F students so intuitively, and has learned what kind of ss environment Yu Jinli lives in. Now looking at the students in ss F, although he still feels a bit annoying, Jiang Mosheng is relieved. This restaurant has been serving food very fast. This time, it is probably because of Jiang Moshengs ck gold card. The serving speed is faster. There is almost no waiting time, and all the dishes they want are served. The students in ss F looked at the food on the table. The chopsticks were just picked up and they were stunned by the sight before they remembered the clips. They all seemed to have been pressed with the pause button. in. Jiang Mosheng kept sandwiching dishes for Yu Jinli, and he could urately pinch the dish he wanted to his te with almost nonguagemunication. Both of them have be ustomed to this kind of eating mode and didnt feel anything, but for the students in ss F, it is obviously a big one. So, what is the rtionship between these two people? !! Chapter 178: More popular Chapter 178: More popr Why dont you eat? Yu Jinli finally realized that the room seemed too quiet. This was not the style of ss F students, so she raised her head all the way down to eat, and then saw everyone as if People pressed the pause button in general, and the funny collective lifting chopsticks stopped in the air. Yu Jinlis words finally brought the ssmates back to life, and the look in his eyes became a bit subtle, especially when Jiang Mosheng was seen together. Even if a couple eats, isnt it so intimate and crooked? I always feel that when the two are together, there is a maic field that others cannot insert. Of course, the mostplicated mind at the scene is definitely the meteor. Other students did not know Mos true identity, but intuitively felt that the two were too close to each other, but he knew that Mo was Jiang instructor. Now let s look at the rtionship between Jiang instructor and Yu Jinli, how do you think there is pink? Bubbles float around. Even if Yu Jinli is a child of the Jiang family, but it s a bit wrong to keep picking vegetables like this, so gentle? However, after all, Meteor was afraid to express what it thought. At this party, the atmosphere was good before the meals came out. After the meals came up, it became subtle. Although the mouth was eating delicious natural food, ss F students had an inexplicable feeling of being stuffed with dog food. . In the end, Jiang Mosheng paid for the dinner. After all, how could a teacher pay for a meal with a group of children? ss F students did not **** him, after all, even the people who enjoyed the ck gold card were not bad for this money. However, while Jiang Mosheng paid for the checkout, the students in ss F pulled Yu Jinli to a small corner, and the doubts finally got over. Little chestnut, who is he, and how do we face the appearance of our instructor Jiang, dont you feel awkward when facing him? Gao Ziqi asked directly without holding back. Yu Jinli looked at her ssmates in puzzlement, and she couldnt quite understand what they meant. If she used something more substantial, a big question mark would definitely appear on Yu Jinlis head. Not awkward, he is Ah Sheng. Yu Jinli replied for granted. Ah Sheng is their instructor, and their instructor is Ah Sheng. Why is it awkward? I know he is Ah Cheng you know. I mean, he is holding Jiangs face, dont you feel like you are looking at the instructor when you look at him? Gao Ziqi continued. This time Yu Jinli was even more puzzled, He is our instructor. As soon as Yu Jinlis words came out, everyone in ss F except Meteor Field was collectively choked again. Little chestnut, you just what does that mean? Gao Ziqi asked uncertainly. Wouldnt it be what he thought? ss F students are rarely thinking in unison at this moment, dont do as they think, they must not! But the reality is often, the more you feel it is not, the more it is for you! Its so painful. A Sheng is our instructor. Yu Jinli repeated again. ss F students felt that they had heard a cracked sound again, it must not be from their bodies. So, from morning till now, they have been with Teacher Jiang? omg, Tianshou! They didnt say anything bad in the morning, right? ss F students began to reflect on their behavior this day. Finally, there was nothing too extraordinary. Thank goodness, finally relieved. I do nt know when Jiang Mosheng is their instructor Jiang, everyone can still joking and joking easily, but when they know it, they be more restrained. Originally, ss F nned a lot of recreational activities next time, but now that I learned that Teacher Jiang was also there, I hurriedly ended today s party, and agreed that tomorrow will stille up to cheer for small chestnuts, and it s like a flight away. going offline. Instructor Jiangs aura is too full. They can spend time with the instructor for a long time, and they also admire themselves very much. At 6 pm on the day, the energy cards of all the contestants were basicallypleted, and those who failed to produce on time were directly eliminated. Yu Jinli did not pay attention to his ranking, but the F ss student obviously paid more attention to this. point. Little chestnut, you are sixth, your sixth ce. Meteor Ye said excitedly to Yu Jinli, as if it was him who won this ce. Its great to be able to get the sixth ce for the first time participating in thepetition. Even if the group of self-proimed geniuses in ss A are going to participate, they may not be able to get the number. Little Lizi s performance depends on their daily bragging about how powerful they are. Yang Zhehao said proudly. One person got a perfect score in this round. I really want to know what kind of energy card the perfect score is? Yang Fei said expectantly. The best and most perfect F-level energy card they have ever seen was made by Xiao Lizi, which is faster and more perfect than what Xiao Weijian made. But this time the little chestnut scored only 27 points, and there is still a gap of 3 points from the full score. Is anyone really out there? Although the scope of thispetition for card makers is stipted in the low-level card makers, there are also many experienced veterans who have higher scores than normal chestnuts. It is normal for our chestnuts toe into contact with energy cards I believe that next time, Little Chestnut will get full marks. Gao Ziqi is confident in Yu Jinlis business as usual. Its the same, no matter what, its entered the second round anyway, and the results are quite good, so I look forward to tomorrows game. ss F students said cheerfully. On the second day, the cardmakerspetition time is still from 8 am to 6 pm, and this time the requirement is to make three kinds of strange animal energy cards that meet the theme requirements. After yesterdays knockout match, half of the yers were eliminated, and the remaining yers were rtively fast in card making, but in order to select better card makers, even if the energy card of the beast is made better than that of the alien nt The game is moreplicated and the game time is the same. In this way, those yers who have slow card making or low sess rate may face the danger of being eliminated. And today, we still need to eliminate the lower half of the yers, thepetition pressure is increasing. However, Yu Jinli waspletely unaffected by these pressures. He concentrated on drawing his energy card and doing what he should do. Compared to yesterdays very few people in Yu Jinlis VIp viewing room, today is much more. Part of it was attracted by Yu Jinlis results, and part of it was called by the girls yesterday. Therefore, in this room, if you turn on the full audience mode, you will find that in addition to the ss F students upying a ce, there is another ce in the other direction that is all girls. And one by one, they also showed a wolf-like vision. From time to time, they looked at Yu Jinli on the screen. From time to time, they turned to the direction of Jiang Mosheng who was the bitterest from the screen. A shock. Although the drawing of the alien beast energy card is moreplicated than the alien nt energy card, Yu Jinlis drawing speed is still not slow, and the audience is surprised. In just one hour, Yu Jinli sessfully painted the first alien beast energy card, set it aside, and then began to draw the second one. Less than one morning, Yu Jinli finished the game again in advance, but instead of rushing to hand in the card in advance, he opened the interactive mode with the audience and wanted to chat with Jiang Mosheng and ss F students. As a result, the audience was full of surprises in the room. Yesterday, there were a few people in the room. Why did the room pass by the night when he passed by, but he still saw Jiang Mosheng who was very strong in the crowd and was very happy. Active ss F students. Ah, the question mark Xiaoyous expression is so cute. He must have turned on the audience interaction mode and was scared by the people in this room, ha a girl said with a smile. Question mark Xiaoshou did not expect that so many viewers came to see him today, but unfortunately, people still want to say hello to question mark Xiaoyou. Now so many people, even if they say hello, question mark Xiaoyou may not be able to see Were here, and we smiled at us yesterday, said another girl with regret. The friends pulled by them were not intended toe over. After all, they also have their own yers, but in the end, they failed to resist the temptation of beautiful beauty and the handsome attack of the iceberg. The yers who gave up their support came here, but I didnt expect it to be really pleasantly surprised, and it was exactly what my friends described. Instantly they forgot the yers they wanted to support, turned around and joined the ranks of friends. I really envy you, I knew I should havee yesterday. Hey who asked me to send you a message yesterday and you wouldnt want toe, question mark Xiaoyou will definitely be more and more popr. The girls said happily, with a glorious look. Fanshang is like this. Idols are popr. They are even happier than idols. After all, that shows that their vision is very good. There were a lot of audiences at the scene. Everyone saw that the card maker turned on the audience interaction mode, and they were all very excited. One by one, they cant wait to lie on the screen now, so that the small card maker can notice himself. The favor of the card maker is too lucky. As a result, the number of talking audiences increased, and the scene became noisy. Themunication between Yu Jinli and Jiang Mosheng was also hindered. However, he was very happy. After all, the more people who watched his game, the more popr he was, and the more power of faith he collected, wasnt this the original intention of his participation in this game? Chapter 179: Doubt and appreciation Chapter 179: Doubt and appreciation On the other side, the judges who are sitting in the luxury lounge at the moment, they also have arge screen in front of them, which is divided into small pieces, each of which corresponds to the room of the contestant So that the three judges can observe at any time. When the judges want to focus on watching a certain yer, they only need to tap the small screen where the yer is located, and then this small screen will be cast separately and erged to make it easier for the judges to watch. . The key observation object of the three judges is the top ten yers in the first round of the match yesterday, especially the higher the ranking, the more they are paying attention to. The only perfect scorer appeared yesterday, which made the judges very surprised, and the minds of the apprentices gradually became active. At their level, the card makers are qualified to ept apprentices, and many new card makers are willing to learn from these card makers, because thats more than they can learn in school. More refined, faster progress. To worship a good master is already a big step ahead of other card makers. The future is naturally brighter. No matter the learning experience or resources, it will be stronger than other card makers. One of the reasons for holding such a card makerpetition is to select talented and strong yers among the new card makers to focus on training, and to train more and better card makers for the federation. However, although the three judges all had the idea of epting the apprentice of the first one, they were all calm and did not show up. After all, one game is nothing, if this yer can seed in each round Keep this level, then this student they will set! Therefore, today, the key observation objects of the judges are surprisingly consistent, all of which are ced on this first ce, while observing the other two judges secretly to prevent them from grabbing apprentices with themselves. There are really a lot of seedlings in thispetition, and the quality is very high. This Jinyu and Xianghe ability are very good. Qi Lao doesnt pay attention? Jane, one of the judges, deliberately guided. Qi Lao nced at him with a smile, and said, Since Jian Lao is so optimistic about these two people, then I would also like the gentleman not to win people. I still pay attention to this Longjing. Long Jing is the only yer who got a full score in the first round. Jane Lao heard a word and was stunned suddenly, suddenly a little speechless, secretly cursing: Qi Lao, the old fox However, Jian Lao is not really worried that Qi Lao is grabbing his apprentice with him. After all, Qi Lao is also a B-level card maker like him. If he is against Qi Lao, he still has a chance, and he is most worried about three The rest of the judges are A-level cardmakers. If all three of them extended an olive branch to the same person, then most people would probably choose A-level card-making masters as masters, after all, the difference is a godsend. Master Huang, who are you optimistic about this contest? Jian Lao asked tentatively. Huang Qis gaze has always been on a certain position on the big screen, which is not the same as the other twos attention. When Jiao and Qo saw the situation, they followed his line of sight, and then they saw a handsome and well-behaved boy seriously drawing the energy card. There was no trace of tension on his face, but a faint smile on the corner of his mouth. When drawing the energy card, he was not as dignified and nervous as other yers. It seems that he usually drew a picture at home, and he was enjoying painting. process. I didnt expect such a presence among the yers. This kind of calm and indifferent attitude is rare. Jian old said with a smile on the non-existent beard. Well? Isnt this the first yer to pass the card yesterday? Qi Lao carefully watched the meeting and said suddenly They are still very impressed with Yu Jinli, after all, he is the first person to hand over the card in advance, and the attributes of the three energy cards are all advanced, and the second card handover yer is nearly one in advance. Hours of time. This is not an easy task an hour in advance. Because of this, Qi Lao and Jian Lao both paid attention to his points ranking. Although the sixth ce is not conspicuous, if the speed of his card making is added, the impact will be more than just one. The ranking can be reached. You should know that in actualbat, the speed of card making is sometimes the key to victory. Before the opponents card maker has produced an energy card and his own card has been produced, it is very likely that he will fight against the opponents card maker. It ends before the business card ispleted. The battlefield is racing against time. In this case, Yu Jinli, a cardmaker, is obviously more popr than Long Jing. Suddenly, Lao Jian and Qi Lao also became interested in Yu Jinli, and followed Huang Qi to pay attention to Yu Jinlis business card. The more concerned this is, the more shocked they be. If nothing else, it is Yu Jinlis almost outrageous card making speed. Now the yers are making alien beast energy cards, which have more and moreplicated lines than alien nt energy cards, and it is more troublesome to draw. It takes almost several times as long as alien nts, but here at Yu Jinli, This problem does not seem to exist. Yu Jinlis time to draw an alien beast energy card is even shorter than most yers time to draw an alien nt energy card, which has to be surprising. This kid is drawing almost as fast as yesterday. Jane said unbelievably. Qi Laos face also has exposed surprises. People like their age and experience have basically been able to achieve emotions and shamelessness, but their emotions are still exposed enough to show the level of shock in their hearts. At this time, looking directly at Master Yu Jinlis cardmaker Huang Qi, a smile finally appeared on his face, saying, He should have been drawing the alien nt energy card for a shorter time yesterday. The other two judges looked at Master Huang Qi puzzledly, while Master Huang Qi pointed to the screen where Yu Jinli was located and motioned them to look. Qi Lao and Jian Lao turned their attention to Yu Jinli again, and finally understood what Master Huang Qi said. It turned out that afterpleting the drawing of the three energy cards, Yu Jinli did not hand over the cards at the first time, but chose to open the interaction mode with the audience. So, this little guy actually chose to pay the card after interacting with the audience yesterday. In other words, the little guy made the xenograft energy card yesterday much earlier than the time he handed it over. What does this mean? This means that Yu Jinli can almost catch up with the speed of a B-level or even A-level card maker. Seeing this, Qi Lao and Jian Lao could not help but frown lightly, and seemed dissatisfied and confused. First, they believe that card makers should focus more on researching and learning energy cards, rather than interacting with the audience. If you want to be more weed and loved by the audience, then strive to improve your strength, rather than interact with the audience to please the audience and gain the audiences love. What puzzled them was Yu Jinlis card speed. Thispetition is mainly aimed at the low-level card makers of the D and F levels The old words of Jian did not finish, but everyone heard potential lines. It should not be possible. The registration review is very strict. Those who exceed the level will not be registered. Qi Lao shook his head, saying with some uncertainty. In fact, he also doubted whether this little guy was a B-level card maker who came to participate in thepetition, but when he signed up, he was very strict with the level card. He did not think that a B-level card maker In the virtual world, only one D-level card maker certificate will be tested, and once he has passed the B-level test, he will never have a D-level certificate. And, the main thing is The few mistakes he made yesterday were rtivelymon among novices. If he is a master card maker, he should not make such mistakes. Qi Lao continued. Master Huang, what do you think? Elder Jian asked to Huang Qi. Huang Qi calmly looked at the screen where Yu Jinli was located and said with a chuckle: He is not. Although there are only three short words, everyone understands what he wants to express. This yer did not deliberately pretend to participate in the low-level card makerpetition. In fact, now that I think about it, I can understand that the card speed and quality of this card maker are even more than enough to participate in the high-level card makerpetition There is really no need toe to the lower level. After thinking about this, the three became more interested in Yu Jinli, and even surpassed the first ce Long Jing, very much looking forward to what the quality of the strange animal energy card he made this time will be, will it still look like How did you get three seniors yesterday? The three were looking forward to it, and then saw that Yu Jinli interacted with the audience for just a few minutes and hurriedly pressed the button to submit the energy card. The three immediately sat down, quickly zoomed out of the screen where Yu Jinli was, and randomly selected a contestant to erge the screen, pretending to be watching the contestant seriously. The door was knocked softly, and Jane said lightly, Come in. Three masters, this is the energy card submitted by the question mark yer. The staff gave the three energy cards to the three judges in full, said. Behind the staff is Yu Jinli, not every yer will have the opportunity to meet the judges afterpleting the game. Generally, the sooner the game ispleted, the more likely it is to meet the judges, and the more opportunities for them to getments and guidance from the judges. After all, there are still a lot of contestants, and it is impossible for the judges to help them evaluate the energy cards and reviews in person. Qi Lao and Jian Lao each got an energy card, looked at the lifelike beast above, and nced at the sight of their eyes. Although the quality of this card has not been tested, the quality of this energy card is not too low. Chapter 180: Change of impression Chapter 180: Change of impression Qi Lao cant wait to put the energy card in his hand on the next detection device, waiting for the specific attributes of this card toe out. Name: ck Panther Grade: F Grade Quality: Advanced Sure enough, the moment Qi Lao saw the results, these two words suddenly appeared in his mind. Everything was expected, but there was also some surprise. If a ss B or A card maker makes an advanced F-ss energy card, everyone will just take it for granted. However, the yers whoe to participate in thispetition have the highest level of card production, which is also the D level. As a result, they can also make advanced energy cards one after the other, and the sess rate is very high, which is very rare. Jian Jian also hurriedly put the energy card in his hand into the detection instrument, and the home test result obtained was exactly the same as the previous one, and it was also an advanced card. Only the one from Master Huang Qi is left unchecked. Master Huang Qi didnt hesitate to put the energy card into the instrument, and the result was not unexpected, it was another advanced card. Yesterday there were three advanced alien nt energy cards, and today there are three advanced alien beast star cards. The most important thing is that the yer has a very short card making time, which is simply not a freshman. Reached level. If this yer is really a novice, then how talented and talented his talents and qualifications are. If he improves his level in the future, his card making speed is likely to break through the highest that can be achieved by existing card makers, or even And even it is possible topete with the history of the super card making master four dragons. The four sons of dragons are the idols and the objects of all cardmakers. When the earth entered thest days, humans began to enter the interster era. It is this cardmaster who relied on his evil evil anti-sky card-making ability. Human beings have opened up a purend that can survive. It can be said that without Long Sizi and the group of cardmakers and abilities he led, there would be no human being today. But it is regrettable that after the death of Long Sizi, there have never been any cardmakers like him. If you use the current cardmakers level to evaluate, it is very likely that the level of Long Sizi has reached SS level or higher, but now none of the S-level cardmakers have appeared. The hard work of countless card makers, the highest achievement can only reach the A level, and people have to sigh. However, this time a small card makerpetition, two very talented card makers appeared at the same time, one card making perfect, one card making speed against the sky, if more training may be The three judges were very excited, including Master Huang Qi, and their calm mood was also affected. Come here. Qi Laohe greeted Yu Jinli with a wave, and said with a smile. Yu Jinli walked in front of the three judges, intending to continue to ept the mistakes they pointed out humbly, even if these mistakes, he was actually intentional. However, Qi Lao did not say anything rted to business card. You called a question mark, right? Why did you choose that name? Qi Lao asked curiously. Yu Jinli thought about it and said truthfully, The system takes it automatically. In fact, it was true to say that, because at that time, Yu Jinli was full of question marks in her head, she did not know about the virtualwork, and she would not register, so the system was dubbed the question mark. But the three judges obviously did not expect this answer, and thought that he would answer something like This will allow me to keep asking shamelessly on the road of card making or The question mark represents an attitude. How much do you know, there will always be more pleasing answers such as I have doubts, but I did not expect this yer to be so straightforward. The three could not helpughing, but the impression of Yu Jinli was better. How long have you studied card-making? Jane asked directly. Although the possibility that the other party is a master of card making has been overturned before, he is still a little uncertain and wants to confirm it. Yu Jinli thought about it again and said, Its been more than half a year. He started learning to make energy cards when he was nning to go to the First Military Academy, and now he has been ying for more than half a year. Its almost a year since he came to this world. Time flies so fast. Yu Jinli couldnt help feeling it, but she didnt know how shocked he was to the three judges present.. You, you just said how long have you been studying? Jian Lao felt that he might have a hallucination just now. After all, he was too old and his hearing was not good. More than half a year. Yu Jinli honestly repeated again. At this moment, even Master Huang Qi couldnt help frowning, and looked at Yu Jinli with disapproval. Although Yu Jinlis performance is not the most dazzling among all thepetitors, it is also very good. Especially his card making speed, such as this card level, even a novice, at least have to learn more than three For more than a year, this hasnt been counted as a childs ears. But he said that he had only studied for half a year, which was a bit excessive and exaggerated. Some people cant help but over-evaluate themselves when facing the card-making masters to get their attention, and they feel lucky to think that this might be epted by the masters and be apprentices. However, people who hold this kind of mentality often dont have good results, they are too impetuous, pursue fame and fortune, and are so far away. Such people cant go far on the cardmakers road. I thought I had found a good seed, but did you just want to get their attention? Its a pity that Master Huang Qi couldnt help but silently evaluate it in his heart, but he also rested to ept Yu Jinlis mind. Although the other two did not think much of Master Huang Qi, they were also dissatisfied with this dishonesty of Yu Jinli, but they did not express it directly. Young people, in the future, we should focus more on studying business cards. Qi Lao said more politely. Yes, thank you for your guidance. Yu Jinli listened humbly. The three judges didnt have much intention to continue to ask. The staff saw this and hurriedly took Yu Jinli out of the judges room. Its a pity. It would be better if my temper could be calmer. Qi Lao could not help but sigh with regret. Its so high, I think Imcent when I get a little bit of sess. Which step is the road to the business card? Jian Lao said angrily. In fact, he was very optimistic about Yu Jinli, but he did not expect that the other party dared to lie in front of them, and looked at a very well-behaved child. Why is this Sure enough, people ca nt look, and Jane ca nt help thinking . Yu Jinli, who walked out of thepetition venue, didnt know what the three judges thought. He didnt care. After thepetition, he could meet with A Sheng and his ssmates. This is what he needs now. of Sure enough, as soon as he stepped out of the arena, Jiang Mosheng and ss F students stood waiting for him clearly. Yesterdays situation was okay. ss F students didnt know that Jiang Mosheng was actually their Jiang instructor, so they stood still and waited for Yu Jinli. But today, they all know Jiang Moshengs true identity, and then let them stand next to the instructor, sorry that they do not have this courage. Although Jiang Mosheng is their idol male god, they are the object they look up to and worship, but when this idol male ****es out from the big screen and walks in front of them, will their legs be soft? It s only when I m in a fighting instruction ss. Everyone s training. There s no other mind at all, but they re still not dare to get in close contact now. Field. Even though they were so far apart, everyone still clearly felt the oppressive momentum uploaded by Jiangs official body. A Sheng. Yu Jinli was the first to say hello to Jiang Mosheng. ss F students admiredly watched Yu Jinli ran to the instructor Jiang unaffected, and acted freely and spoke naturally without any tendency to be suppressed. In the presence of Instructor Jiang, he can be so natural and not oppressed by his momentum, probably only Yu Jinli? It really deserves to be the mascot of their ss. Sure enough, it is blooming and blooming. Even the cold God of War cannot bear to show him a cold face. For some reason, ss F students have a sense of pride of pride, like an old mother looking at her children, how to see how pleasing to the eye, everything is good, there are no shorings. Lets go to dinner. Yu Jinli finished talking to Jiang Mosheng, and then she gave her attention to ss F students and said to everyone with a smile. If it was before yesterday, they would definitely cheer and respond, but now Want them to eat with the powerful instructors of Qichang, can they still eat in? They dont want to find trouble for themselves. Tomorrow is Monday, and I have to go to ss. I will go down to pack and go back to school when I have time. I have time to eat together. Little chestnuts performed very well today and continue to cheer tomorrow. Du Sanxuan said with a smile. Other ssmates also praised Yu Jinli for a while, facing the air conditioner and pressure released by the instructor, after speaking these words with difficulty, the escape was also offline. Yu Jinli really thought that everyone was going offline to pack and prepare to go back to school, and said immediately: A Sheng, lets also pack things offline. Although he still has a game tomorrow, the game time is still a whole day, and there is no rule that the contestants must go to the game at 8 am on time. In fact, the Card Maker Contest is very free in terms of the contestants participation time. Any time you have time toe to participate in thepetition, but the card delivery time is fixed, that is, 6 oclock in the evening. If you are dyed because of something, and the entry is toote toplete the production of the energy card within the stipted time, it is embarrassing. There is no extra time for you to continue toplete, you can only be regretfully eliminated. Chapter 181: But i worry Chapter 181: But i worry This actually means that you want to cultivate the yers time concept and correct knowledge of their strengths. Do not overestimate yourself. If the time cannot be reasonably arranged, it may result in failure. Therefore, the yers basically went to the field from the beginning to prepare for the game. In fact, Yu Jinli didnt think about goingte. He just wanted to finish the game by himself. If there was still time, he could just go to ss. It would be more convenient in school. Jiang Mosheng did not force Yu Jinli to stay in the virtual world. Anyway, whether he was at home or in school, if he wanted to see the little guy, he could see it at any time. It didnt matter where he was. The little guy liked it. The two did not visit the virtual world, but quickly went offline to pack up and get back to school. When the two came out of the virtual room, they saw Qiao Yin carrying the homemade snacks and went upstairs with a smile. Qiao Yun has been in a very good moodtely. She has not gone out to take care of Jiang Zhentao, but it does not prevent her from feeling good. Jiang Zhentao has cleared most of the toxins since he took the barrier, and his body has recovered quickly. With the spiritual power of his two sons, the previous dark injuries are all better. The whole person looks young. Ten years old, a handsome handsome uncle. Looking at such a change as Jiang Zhentao, how can Qiao Zhn feel bad? In addition, during this time, in order to show that Jiang Zhentao has not healed, Qiao Shon didnt show up at all. Apart from the servants and housekeepers in the entire Jiang family, only two of them were left, which was considered a disguise. For a moment the duo world. Since the two were married, they have been very busy with their work. Especially after Jiang Mosheng, it has been a long time since they have spent the two-person world like this. Now that there is such an opportunity, both of them are very happy, especially Jiang Zhentao. With the thought of making up for his lover, he almost responded to Qiao Shon and spoiled the capital into the sky. Hold it in front of your lover. Little chestnuts are out, how is the game? Qiao Zhn asked with a gentle smile. Qiao Zhn itself is very beautiful. During this time, under the nourishment of love, she also looks ten years younger and bes more beautiful. Jiang Zhentao and her stood up, it was definitely Lang Cai. If they were going out with Jiang Mosheng, others would definitely not think this was his parents, maybe they were brothers and concubines. Passed, the third round of tomorrow. Yu Jinli shared with Qiao Zhn with a smile. Mom just made the sweet-scented osmanthus cake as you taught before. Come and taste it. Qiao Shon raised the te in his hand and said to Yu Jinli with a smile. Yu Jinli just felt a little hungry in her stomach. She drew a small body and smelled a sweet smell in the air. There was a hint of sweet osmanthus fragrance. Suddenly she sang an empty city n and began to protest. Qiao Yun was holding the food pan, turned around at one foot, and walked towards Yu Jinli. He put the food pan at a convenient ce for him to take, talked andughed, and walked downstairs. Havepletely forgotten that lover who is still waiting to be fed in the study. Jiang Zhentao processed another document and looked up at the study door, only to find that there was no movement at the door. It took only a few minutes to process a document, but Jiang Zhentao looked up at the door from time to time, and it took half an hour to process it. He put down the papers in his hands, and he was worried about whether his wife was in any trouble, otherwise he woulde to see him with a snack. During this time, because they do nt have to go to the military department, both of them are rtively leisurely. In addition to the time spent together, Jiang Zhentao will also deal with some documents that Tang Qixu quietly transferred to him and needs him to deal with, so that he has a general understanding of the military department Not to be out of control, Qiao Yin will go to the kitchen to tinker with some food and then bring it to him. Jiang Zhentao felt that he was simply too happy during this time. However, its this time today, but the wife who should have appeared in the study was not seen. Jiang Zhentao put down the papers and hurriedly walked out of the study. Only when he went downstairs did he see that his wife was chatting with his son and little chestnut, and that should have been The snacks that belonged to him also fell into the chestnuts of the little chestnuts, and couldnt helpughing at himself. It seems that his position in the lovers heart is not as heavy as that of the small chestnut. Jiang Zhentao quietly took a bit of vinegar, but his expression and eyes were not dissatisfied. Little chestnuts are so cute and cute, and they are the benefactors of the Jiang family, let alone a few small snacks, even if it is worth giving him the entire Jiang family. Dad. Yu Jinli firstly found Jiang Zhentao and cried nicely. Hey, the game is over? Jiang Zhentao asked with a smile. Well, tomorrow is the third round. Yu Jinli replied with a smile. If it wasnt for fear of being spotted by others, Qiao Zhn and Jiang Zhentao would like to go to the virtual world to watch Yu Jinlis game. This is the first time he has participated in the game. It is a pity not to be able to cheer him on the scene. Little chestnuts next time, mom and dad will go to the scene to cheer you on, Qiao Yun said sorry. Well, I will work hard. Yu Jinli clenched her small fists, and the small appearance of I want to work harder, all of you who couldnt help but want to pinch the cute and tender face. Jiang Zhentao quietly took a piece of sweet-scented osmanthus cake from the table and ate it into his mouth. The whole person revealed a happyziness. In fact, Jiang Zhentao does not like sweets like most men, but because it is made by his wife, even if it is sweet, he also likes to eat, and he has to finish it. Qiao Zhn naturally found his little movement, and couldnt help but grin, and his heart was full of sweetness. What a great life! Its so delicious, you can taste it, too. Jiang Zhentao passed the sweet-scented osmanthus cake to his lovers mouth and said with a smile. The sweet taste is mixed with the faint aroma of osmanthus, giving people a feeling of being in the cloud of happiness, but this feeling soon disappears. When Qiao Yin ate the sweet-scented osmanthus cake into her mouth, she suddenly had nausea, and her stomach turned like a river, causing her to quickly enter the bathroom and vomit. Jiang Zhentao was startled, followed quickly, and looked at his vomiting wife in anxiety and distress. He regretted that he had nothing to feed his wife to eat osmanthus cake. After vomiting, Qiao Shon finally felt much morefortable in his stomach. He turned around and saw his guilty guilty husband, smiling andforting him: Its all right, it should be something unclean at noon. I asked Ah Qian toe over and take a look for you. Jiang Zhentao is not assured. If it is not because his current situation is not suitable for exposure, he will certainly take his wife to the best hospital for examination, and now he can only aggrief his wife. Already. Thinking this way, Jiang Zhentao felt even more guilty. Qiao Zhn rinsed his mouth, walked over, hugged Jiang Zhentao, put his head on his chest, and said softly, Im really fine now, Im much morefortable now, so dont call Ah Qian. But Im worried. Jiang Zhentao insisted that he is now ufortable looking at his lover. However, Qiao Zhn is also worried about him. Although Shen Qian is a person they can trust, the fewer people who know it, the better. Under no circumstances, she is unwilling to let more people know about this. thing Im also worried about you. The more people who know your situation, the more dangerous you are. Do you have the heart to take my heart out every day? Qiao Zhn took out the killer and said. Sure enough, Jiang Zhentao stopped talking, and he naturally couldnt bear it. It seems that he must speed up his pace and quickly remove the nails and tumors of the First and Second Legions before he can appear in the publics field in a fair and honest manner, so that his wife will not be so worried every day. Jiang Zhentao no longer insisted on asking Shen Qian toe, but for the next time, he followed Qiao Yun invariably, no matter what the other party did, he would follow, and not leave her within a meter. This made Qiao Zhn both helpless and sweet. Because of Jiang Zhentaos small tail, coupled with Qiao Zhns previous vomiting scared him, Qiao Zhn was not allowed to prepare anything for dinner. So, the responsibility of dinner fell on the three chefs. The three chefs Zheng are very excited. After all, since the Jiang family came to a young gourmet expert, Mrs. Young, they have fewer opportunities to be useful. Today, it is rare to be able to fully control the kitchen. All three decided to exhibit. Let the host family see their strength and save themselves from the danger of losing their jobs. Therefore, under this kind of psychology, the dinner prepared by the three chefs is very rich. From running on the road, swimming in the water, to flying in the sky, almost every kind is avable, even if it haspletely different tastes. Everyone can find dishes that suit their preferences, which is simply the full version of the interster version of Manhan. The dinner of the Jiang family is generally very simple. They both advocate not to waste, but today it is rare that Xiao Lizi and Jiang Mo Sheng are both at home, and the small chestnut also won the contest. This table dish is even celebrated in advance for the small chestnut. At the dinner table, the family enjoyed themselves. This boiled fish is not bad, you can try it, Laner. Jiang Zhentao mped a piece of fish, carefully removed the fishbone, and put it in Qiao Lns small te. Qiao Yin mped it up and put it in his mouth. The fishs unique smell was full of mouth. Before he could chew it, the stomach turned over again and again, and she quickly stood up and went straight to the bathroom. Jiang Zhentaos face changed drastically, and he could not afford to be in danger. He now only had Qiao Yun in his eyes, and turned to Jiang Mosheng and shouted, Let Ah Qiane here. After that, he went immediately. Toilet care If only once, Jiang Zhentao could be persuaded by Qiao Zhn, but he vomited two times in a row, saying that he would not let Qiao Zhn alone. Chapter 182: To be a father Chapter 182: To be a father Shen Qian received themunication and rushed over at the fastest speed. At this time, Qiao Zhn was lying on the bed with a nk face, Jiang Zhentao was sitting aside, worried and distressed, Jiang Mosheng and Yu Jinli also stood. Beside. What happened to Auntie Qiao? Shen Qian asked quickly. Laner has been vomiting, and she vomited twice today, once with osmanthus cake and once with fish. Jiang Zhentao hurriedly returned. Shen Qian nodded when he heard what he said, and then began to conduct an examination of Qiao Yin. Fortunately, because of Jiang Zhentao and Jiang Mocheng, the Jiang family has veryplete medical equipment. The test results came out quickly. Shen Qian nced at the results, and then stared at them with wide eyes. He couldnt believe it again. Whats wrong? Whats wrong with Laner? Jiang Zhentao saw Shen Qian look more worried. During this time, Qiao Yun took care of his son first, and then took care of him. Is there any physical problem? Jiang Zhentao simply wondered if their family had offended. God, first his son, then him, and now it is his lovers turn. He would rather be injured and sick than see his lover so painful. Shen Qian finally came back, his expression changed too quickly and was a bit unnatural, but his eyes said with joy: Aunt Qiao is not sick, congrattions Uncle Jiang, you are going to be a father again. Jiang Zhentao was ready to hear the bad news. He even thought that if something really happened to his lover, he would always be with her. What did he hear? A Qian, you say it again. Jiang Zhentao suspected that he was too worried about his wife, so he heard a hallucination. Uncle Jiang, youre going to be a father. The expression on Shen Qians face was finally normal. Congrattions again with a smile. Im going to be a dad? Jiang Zhentao muttered it again and then reacted, and the surprised expression climbed up to his face, even the voice increased by eight degrees, I want to be a dad! Laner, I To be a dad! Although this is not the first time to be a father, Jiang Zhentao is still very excited and wants to hug his wife tightly to share his joy, but remembers that his wife is pregnant now and cannot be treated too much, so he stretches out his hands So stiffened in the air, careful not knowing where to put it. Qiao Yun was obviously shocked by the news. She didnt expect that after so many years, she and Zhentao could still wee their second treasurer. This is really amazing. Sure enough, the little chestnuts were the little **** of good fortune in their family. It must be that the ancestors and ancestors saw that their family had been too upset recently, so they sent them over. First, her son was out of danger, then his lover s poison was relieved, and now there is even another little life in her belly waiting toe to this world. All this makes her feel like she is in a dream. However, when she saw Jiang Zhentaos cautious appearance and did not know where to put his hands, Qiao Shon felt that all this was true and happened. Hes still young, and Im not that weak. Qiao Zhns expression became more gentle, and he reached out and took Jiang Zhentaos hand down to hug himself, hugging him. A Sheng, do you want to have a younger brother? Yu Jinli came to understand what Shen Qian said just now, and immediately told Jiang Mosheng happily. Ah Shengs brother, it must be a very cute child. Yu Jinli often saw many people bring their younger brothers and sisters to buy food for younger brothers and sisters, buy fun, take good care of them, little children are a little tall, white and tender His face looked so cute that people couldnt help but want to pinch it. In his family, he only had a master and a brother, and he was the youngest one, and once imagined that he would have a younger brother like a bun. Unfortunately, his parents were gone, and he couldnt transform him into a younger brother. But he did not expect that this wish was realized in another world. Although this is A Shengs brother, it is also his brother. My brother, it must be very cute. In the future, I will often take him out to y, make food for him, buy fun, and give him Yu Jinli here dreams of getting along with cute buns in the future, but I dont know that with every word he said, Jiang Moshengs expression would be darkened. He had a little expectation for his parents to give him a younger brother. I imagined that his child and Xiaolizi s child would be as small as his younger brother after he was born, very cute, but I heard that Yu Jin After Lis words, all his fantasies about his younger brother disappeared, even secretly thinking that after the younger brother was born, he must take the little chestnut out to live and go home less. As for the future children of him and Xiaolizi, it is even more anxious. Little chestnut is still young, and I will talk about it in a few years. Poor younger brother, was immortalized by unscrupulous brother before he was born. Of course, these will not affect the Qiao Yn couple who are still immersed in joy. Shen Qian, Jiang Mosheng, and Yu Jinli quietly exited the room, leaving space for the couple who would be parents again. A Sheng, Jiang Uncle, he Shen Qian said haltingly. Just because he was too rushed toe, and then he was worried when he saw Auntie Qiaos pale appearance, so he didnt think so much until everything was frightened, or even after a big surprise, he finally rxed. Then Shen Qian realized that just now he seemed to see Uncle Jiang staying in front of Aunt Qiaos bed, how could there be so weak that he was dying. Somehow, this situation gave him a very familiar feeling, and I always felt as if I had seen it somewhere. My dad has recovered, but he cant show up yet. Jiang Mosheng simply said, but he didnt n to exin specifically. Shen Qian and his friends who have been with him for so many years naturally saw it and simply stopped asking. Is there any miracle in the Jiang family anyway? Not bad either. Afterwards, Qian Qian did not ask about rted matters, but talked about other topics. In the corner of his eyes, he nced at the rich table with few chopsticks on the table, and swallowed, saying, I m here. Too hurry and havent had dinner yet. Yu Jinli didnt have the slightest doubt, and enthusiastically invited, We just didnt eat it. Lets eat together. Okay. This is what Shen Qian waited for, and there was almost no time difference to answer immediately. Qiao Yin and Jiang Zhentao were surprised at the moment, and it was estimated that they were not in the mood to eat. Jiang Mosheng had people save some meals. When they were hungry, they could warm up to eat, and the rest left all three. Shen Qians belly was round again, and she was lying on the sofa hugging her bulging belly, pleasantly aftertaste. Your chefs cooking skills are getting better and better. If I go on like this, I wont be able to eat the food cooked by my chef, or will I take a chef back? Shen Qian said with a grimace. Jiang Mo gave him the answer with a look, making him shrink his head, put aside his mouth, and whispered secretly. Since he ca nt dig out the chefs of the Jiang family, ca nt they let their chefse to learn? After learning, wouldnt he want to eat it anytime? Shen Qian thought more and more that this was a good way, and immediately said to Jiang Mosheng: A Sheng, how about I ask my chef toe over and learn from your old Zheng? Its up to you. Jiang Mosheng answered coldly. When the goal is achieved, Shen Qian doesnt care how indifferent the other person is to him, anyway, as long as he can eat delicious food. Tomorrow he will let his chefe to learn! Jiang Mosheng and Yu Jinli were going back to school tonight, but because of Qiao Yuns pregnancy, the two decided to wait for Yu Jinli to finish the race tomorrow. Yu Jinli took a lot of leave during this time, plus his academic performance was very good, so the leave slip was easily approved. Jiang Mosheng left Jiang Zhentao and Qiao Yun with the food they had eaten. In the evening, Yu Jinli also made Qiao Shon a soup suitable for pregnant women for supper. Pregnant women usually eat more because of pregnancy. After all, it s two people eating one by one, so Yu Jinli even made a supper for Qiao Yin, even if she was just pregnant now. Qiao Zhn felt so indulgent in Yu Jinlis intimate move, and his mood became morefortable. The next mornings game still started at 8 oclock, Jiang Mosheng and Yu Jinli logged into the virtual world together. This time, ss F students didnte to the scene to cheer, because they have sses today, they can only take time to take a look after ss. If it was before, they would escape if they had no ss or ss, but now they are all working hard, listening carefully to each ss, and working hard to make themselves stronger. The content of the first two days of thepetition were the production of F-level alien nt energy cards and alien beast energy cards. Through these two days ofpetition, nearly four-fifths of the people have been eliminated, and only twenty yers are left. Its gone. Today, the content of thepetition is to start making D-level energy cards, which is more difficult than before. However, the yers left after the two rounds of elimination are also the best card makers, and all have D-level card maker certificate, so there will be people who have to abstain from thepetition before they start. Happened. However, to say who of these people has the shortest time to be a D-ss cardmaker, it is definitely Yu Jinli. He was actually very worried about todays game and even prepared to stop today. After all, he has only made a few D-level allogeneic energy cards. If you are unlucky and the theme just happens to be out of touch with these types, then he will probably not be able toplete it. However, he achieved the purpose of participating in thepetition. After two days ofpetition, he also attracted a lot of Fans, the power of faith has also increased a lot, which is enough for him. As for thepetition, he wont win the prize. Chapter 183: New energy card Chapter 183: New energy card The audience in Yu Jinlis room to watch his game on this day was obviously more than the previous two days. The rules of the game are still posted on the big screen. This time, the **** of luck does not seem to be standing by Yu Jinli. The theme of the release has perfectly avoided the kinds of allogeneic energy cards he will know. type. Rules of the third round; Requirement 1: Make a D-level allogeneic energy card with healing properties. Requirement 2: Make an energy card that can represent your highest level, any attribute is unlimited. After reading these two requirements, all yers started to make time to make energy cards, and everyone agreed toplete the energy card of the healing attribute of requirement one first, and then left most of the time to requirement two. Representing the highest level of energy cards, because this time is a great opportunity for them to express themselves and open the gap with others. However, Yu Jinlis choice was just the opposite. He decided toplete the energy card of requirement two first. Because there are no healing properties in the kinds of allogeneic energy cards he will make. If no solution can be found, it is very likely that he will simply give up asking for one, so his score this time may be very low. The judges also saw the rules of the game, with a faint smile on their lips. Requirement two is considered an open rule. In this round, I am afraid that the gap between the yers will pull a lot of real levels and can be clear at a nce. Qi Lao said with a smile. The three judges paid more attention to the contestants this time, especially Yu Jinli and Long Jing. The judges looked at the card making of other yers. Everyone really chose toplete the production of the healing type energy card. Only when they looked at the screen where Yu Jinli was located, everyone couldnt help but stop. . He wants to make Cuscuta? Cuscuta is an auxiliary type of energy card. Without healing functions, shouldnt he be mistaken for even such simple knowledge? , Could not help but say. In the eyes of the other two people, they are also puzzled. They do not think that this simple knowledge will be confused at the level of Yu Jinli, so he should not make the grass toplete request one, but if he is toplete Requirement two, thats unexpected. The score this time is still based on thepleteness, grade, quality, and difficulty of drawing the energy card, especially thetter has arger proportion. For example, yers who draw strange beast energy cards, even if they make low-level ones, get higher scores than those who make high-level alien nt-like cards that can produce cards of the same level. Not to mention that in all D-level energy cards, the drawing of the tussah is rtively simple. If you use this toplete the second requirement, the score will not be high, and it may still be the bottom. Everyone today was looking forward to what kind of surprises Yu Jinli and Long Jing would bring to them. As a result, they were a little aggressive at the beginning. Lets take a look first, maybe he just practiced it or maybe. Master Huang Qi said. Although he said that, in fact, he knew that the possibility of the opponents practice was not high. After all, it was apetition now, and the time for card-making alone was not enough. Not only the judges were puzzled by Yu Jinlis approach, the audience who were watching his business card actually had such questions. How is the question mark drawn in Cuscuta? Cuscuta is not an energy card for healing properties. He did the wrong drawing. An audience member couldnt help but said in a hurry. Yeah, Bai Miao, bitter chrysanthemum, and water lemon are all energy cards with healing properties. They can all be drawn. The question mark stops quickly, otherwise time is not enough. A fan couldnt help but said loudly, Seems to want to pass sound through the screen. Many people at the scene paid attention to Yu Jinli from the first day and watched him step by step to the present. They will have deeper feelings for him, even more nervous than Yu Jinli himself. . But more of them came in midway or followed herd. After seeing Yu Jinlis performance, they all felt like they were being deceived. Why are there so many people watching at such a level ofpetition, and it is still a world of watching faces, said a male audience, who could not help but say sourly. Labour and capital spent so much money toe in, and the result was shown to me? Damn, wasnt this deceiving the audience? Dont even remember the attributes of the energy card, how did you get to the final at this level? Did they all go? Back door? Said another audience dissatisfied. The number is awesome. You will know when you watch his match two days ago. If you havent watched anything, dont y here anymore. Yu Jinlis new fans couldnt help but walk back. At this level, thebor and management looked hot-eyed, and the money should be bought for him. Thebor and management did not look at it. The screaming spectator disappeared into the seat the next moment, apparently leaving the room. , But his unpleasant words still frowned many audiences around. Even if the card maker in the card mistakes the attributes of the energy card, it is also a rare card maker, so he is abused. If this person is revealed to be his true identity, he must not be cklisted by the Card Makers Association Its so irrational. Most of the spectators whoe to watch the game are powerists, and if the powerists offend card makers and are cklisted by the Card Makers Association, his future is ruined. Yu Jinli, who is concentrating on drawing energy cards at this moment, does not know what kind of reaction he caused in the judges and the audience at this moment. Cuscuta is indeed not an energy card for healing properties, and it is easy to draw, but this is indeed Yu Jin Li has learned the highest level of energy cards so far. After the drawing of the Cuscuta energy card, it has just passed an hour, and there is still a long time before the end of the game. He recalled the lesson this morning. It seems that there is only one card theory ss in the morning. This time It is estimated that the ss will end. Even if he leaves thepetition site now, he will not have a ss to return to. Therefore, Yu Jinli continued to stay in the card room, watching the game requirements on the big screen, and thinking about the D-level nting Encyclopedia that she was currently studying, and wanted to find out if there were any easier to draw Healing energy cards. The number of healing energy cards is scarce, and he hasntpletely read the book yet, so he didnt find a suitable one. In the view of Yu Jinli, the drawing of the energy card is to build a physical model of the alien nt or alien beast in the huge space of the energy card. Only by fully describing the alien nt or alien beast can you sessfully activate this Energy card, use alien nts or alien beasts to fight. So if you draw animals or nts that he is familiar with, can they also be energy cards? Yu Jinlis mind suddenly popped out of such a thought, the thought came out, like a beast released from the cage, out of control, can never be closed again. He now really wants to experiment. If it is said that the animals or nts that he is familiar with can bepletely drawn into the energy card and can be sessfully used, then he will not be restricted by the level of alien nts and animals in this world, and he will be able to make more How many energy cards are there? Yu Jinli felt more and more excited the more she wanted to, and she was eager to move, and now I ca nt wait to draw one. Anyway, he has time now, and a nk energy card is also provided here, so he simply draws it here. If his conjecture is really sessful, maybe he canplete an energy card that requires the required healing properties, because now he has a very suitable nt in his mind. Just think of doing it. Yu Jinli set aside the freshly made ennd grass energy card aside, then took a nk energy card again, closed her eyes, and described the appearance of that nt over and over in her mind until After the construction wasplete, I tried to discover the consciousness and started drawing. Because this is a new attempt, Yu Jinlis drawing speed is very slow, and every stroke is strived forpleteness. Hey? No. No. started drawing again. What is he going to make this time? Why is the speed so much slower this time? An old fan couldnt help but feel a little confused. After all, I was ustomed to Yu Jinlis speed against the sky, and suddenly it became such a normal speed for others, but they were a bit ufortable. I dont know, he cant tell what it is. ss F students returned to their dormitories and boarded the virtual world at the fastest speed after ss. As soon as they entered Yu Jinlis room, they heard that the surrounding audience was discussing Yu Jinlis business card. Everyone also put his eyes on Yu Jinlis body, and saw that he had drawn apletely strange energy card. Although ss F students do nt draw many energy cards, because of their family background, they have seen many types of energy cards, much more than ordinary abilities, but they have never seen which one looks like Yu Jin. Li draws like this. This energy card drawn by Xiao Lizi is so strange. I have never seen this kind of alien nt, Yang Fei, have you seen it? Gao Ziqi could not help asking. Since Yang Feiyu knew that she had a high affinity for xenografts, she looked for arge number of books rted to xenobiotic energy cards. Now in the entire F ss, she knows most about xenografts. But Yang Fei shook her head and said, I havent seen it. I havent seen it until after the little chestnuts havee out of the game, now I will watch the game first, Du Jingxuan reminded. Also. They and Xiaolizi are ssmates anyway. Compared to other people, they want to know that this is not easy. So, ss F students continued to pay attention to Yu Jinlis business card with pride. Chapter 184: Elemental energy card Chapter 184: Elemental energy card Yu Jinli eliminated all the distractions and concentrated on drawing this energy card in front of him. If this card is sessful, it will find another card making direction for him, so it is crucial. However, despite his carefulness, the first drawing still ended in failure, and a bang energy card exploded. This kind of voice can often be heard in the judges room. Failure during card production and explosion of energy cards aremon, so they did not attract the attention of the judges, but the audience in Yu Jinli s room was suddenly frightened. Jumping a moment, his expression was a little emotional. About two days ago, Yu Jinli made the energy card too smoothly and almost made no mistakes. These audiences who have been following him have be ustomed to it. Instead, the explosion just made them suddenly stunned and realized that It is normal to have an explosion during the drawing of an energy card, and it is rare to be as smooth as before. Sure enough, habits are a terrible thing. But because of this, the fans who had been determined that Yu Jinli was very powerful immediately felt that he was even stronger, and his affection for and worship of him naturally deepened. The power of faith continued to flow from them, and through card-making experiments The room rotates around Yu Jinli. Yu Jinli didnt take this failure to heart, slightly adjusted the structure and lines of this nt, and then started a second attempt. Because this nt is not in the interster era, and it is not a alien nt, it does not have a fixed drawing pattern. Yu Jinli can only find a suitable drawing pattern through repeated attempts and modifications. The previous two days, Yu Jinlipleted the drawing of the power card before noon, and then left the ying field, but today, noon has passed, and he has tried no less than ten times, but he is still failing. Fortunately, the yers in otherpetitions have continued to fail, and constantly drawn, so that the audiences mood is not so impetuous. Thepetition time is a full day. At noon, yers cannot leave theboratory. Otherwise, they will be deemed to hand over their cards in advance and end the game in advance. After that, they cannot enter theboratory. Therefore, most of the yers will bring their own lunch to solve it in theboratory. Yu Jinli came out before lunch two days ago, and didnt n to stay too long today, so he didnt bring lunch. But she nned to keep up with the changes. Yu Jinli temporarily decided to experiment with a new energy card, so she devoted herself to it. She didnt notice that it was almost lunch time, and she didnt feel hungry. But his face was not very good. I cant wait to go in and catch people now. After lunch, I continue to y, or I dont want to y anymore. But he still managed to suppress this impulse, because he knew it was Yu Jinlis game, it was his career, and he had no right to interfere. Moreover, if he intervenes more, little chestnut may be unhappy. Fortunately, Yu Jinli did not worry Jiang Mosheng for too long. After more than a dozen experiments and line improvements, he finally sessfully painted this new nt on the energy card, and the energy card did not happen. explosion. Looking at the nt on the card that looks exactly like the memory, Yu Jinli is very happy. Next, only the instrument is used to detect it. As long as it can be used, his previous conjecture can be fully realized. Yu Jinli didnt care about interacting with the audience this time, and the moment the energy card waspleted, he pressed the submit button. At the same time, the judges are indoors. Qi Lao and Jian Lao, even Master Huang Qi all stared wide, and couldnt believe looking at the picture presented on a certain screen. This, this is. Old Jane even trembled with speech, enough to show how excited he is now. I didnt expect to see this kind of energy card here. It is really terrible. After Qi Laos expression recovered, the smile on his face deepened, he said with a smile. Although Master Huang Qi said nothing, the expression on his face was obviously very excited. After seeing the yers on the screen pressing the submit button, the three of them stared eagerly at the door of the judges room. If the gate feels it, it will definitely feel like it is being burned in the fire at this moment. I have decided this apprentice, whoever rushes with me, who will rush with me. Jian Lao hurriedly said, lest others be preempted. This apprentice was fancy from the first day. In any case, this apprentice had to be taken away, and he could not let the old fox grab the man. Qi Lao was not as eager as Jane Lao, and said unhurriedly: Unfortunately, I also fancy it. Whom to choose then, then see what he means. Just when Qi Lao and Jian Lao were fighting each other secretly, the door of the judges room was knocked. Come in, Qi Lao and Jian Lao said in unison, and then stared at each other childishly while ncing their heads aside without looking at each other. The staff walked into the judges room with the yer who submitted the energy card, and Qi Lao and Jian Laos eyes lit up immediately, staring directly at one of the yers. More than one yer entered the judges room this time, and more than one yer pressed the submit button at the same time. After Yu Jinli pressed the submit button, the staff took him towards the judges room, and happened to meet another staff member who came with the yer halfway along the way. The two staff members looked at each other, and the staff member who took Yu Jinli gave Yu Jinli the other one, and let him take it. Yu Jinli curiously looked at the opposite yer. The opponent did not look very old, she was very handsome, she was cold, and it was easy to give people a sense of distance, especially the cold look that was far away from people. People dare note forward to talk to him. Yu Jinlis gaze and the others gaze met in the air, but the other person only shifted his gaze to the front just looking at him. The two followed the staff to enter the jury room, and Yu Jinli saw the three judges expressions seem very excited, and their eyes were anxious to stick directly to the yer who came in with him. Yu Jinli is also more curious about the contestants this time, and can make the judges look so eagerly and look forward to it, and the strength must be very good. Longjing, right? What about your energy card? The cool-looking handsome guy reached out and handed the energy card to Jane Lao. There was still no expression on his face, but Jane Lao, Qi Lao, and Master Huang were slightly moving, a little excited, and repeatedly looked at the energy card in his hand. Yu Jinli also nced curiously, and then found that one of the two energy cards was different from what he had seen before. The difference here does not mean that the patterns drawn on the energy card are not the same, but the colors. The colors of the usual energy cards are silver with metallic tribute. Regardless of whether the nts are drawn as alien nts or alien beasts, and regardless of their level, the colors are basically the same, with a small gap. But this energy card in front of him is obviously not an ordinary energy card, but presents a fire red mixed with yellow, like a burning me. Yu Jinli stared at the energy card tightly, and knew for the first time that there were other types of energy cards in the world. The three judges seemed to have finally seen enough, put this fiery red energy card into the detection instrument, and its attributes immediately appeared on the screen. Name: me Card Grade: D Grade Quality: Intermediate Attribute: Elemental Energy Card Sure enough, it is an elemental energy card. I did not expect that I could see a D-level cardmaker make an elemental energy card. Lao Jian couldnt help but sighed, and couldnt care about other yers here. Elemental energy cards are the third type of energy cards other than alien-type energy cards and alien-beast energy cards. As we all know, alien nts are generally auxiliary energy cards, while alien beasts are generallybat energy cards, but elemental energy cards are different from these two. The biggest difference is that elemental energy The card can be used on the mech. Of course, the mechas that can use elemental energy cards are all special mechas. Only the psionics can drive. The mechs attack power plus the energy cards attack power, thebination of strong and strong, is naturally conceivable. powerful A power mech that uses elemental energy cards is enough to destroy an ordinary mech team, which is another reason why power fighters are so popr. However, the production of elemental energy cards is very difficult, nearly a hundred times more difficult than that of alien nts and alien beasts. After all, alien nts and alien beasts have clear lines. You only need to practice proficiently and control your mental strength. Can be drawn. But elemental energy cards are not. They do not have fixed lines, and the control of mental power also needs to be more precise and powerful. Therefore, cardmakers generally only try to make elemental energy cards when they reach level C. The sess rate is Poor, low, and asionally lucky to make one. But they never thought that they would see elemental energy cards produced by D-level card makers in thispetition, so they would be so shocked at first. However, the three judges at this moment did not know that todays shock is not so far, there will be more surprises waiting for them, of course, these are thest words. When looking at the properties of the energy card disyed on the instrument, Yu Jinli was also a little surprised. Elemental energy card? It looks like mes, will it be what he thinks? Yu Jinli silently memorized the new term and nned to look it up after going back. If its the same as he thought, then he has one more way to make energy cards in the future. Today s harvest is really rich, Yu Jinli said in her heart, not mind at all I was ignored by three judges. Chapter 185: Unknown energy card Chapter 185: Unknown energy card Long Jing, you can make elemental energy cards at your current level. You can see how talented you are and how good your qualifications are. If you can have a teacher bring them, you will definitely be able to go faster and further. You are willing to leave me alone. Apprentice? Elder Jane said one step ahead. Originally, if they wanted to ept apprentices, as long as the news came out and they wanted to be more apprentices, they just had to wait in line for their selection. But good apprentices are not so easy toe across. Once they encounter them, where can they take care of the masters of the card makers, these are all shown to outsiders by Rui. The apprentices are their own, so they dont have to deal with them. Qi Lao listened to Jane Lao saying that he suddenly took a step ahead with some gritting teeth. Although he was very calm and unhurried, he was actually nervous and worried. Such a good seedling cant let Jane **** it away. I have the most advanced equipment, the most abundant data, and the main thing is that I have fewer apprentices. If you are my apprentice, I will only focus on teaching you. Unlike Jane, there are so many apprentices. Everything touched. Qi Lao said in a hurry, and couldnt help dissipating Janes sentence, so angry that Jane was so angry that he almost got into a fight with him. Im an A-level cardmaker. Although I cant guarantee how long I can teach you, after all, with your qualifications, I may exceed A-level in the future, but for now, I can still guide you one or two. Master Huang Qi couldnt bear it He spoke, but he didnt say a word. As he said, with Long Jings current age and qualifications, he will certainly be a very good cardmaker in the future, and may even be the second cardmaker beyond the A level after the Long Sizi. Before, they put their hopes on Yu Jinli, but after seeing his business card content, they were actually a little disappointed. However, Long Jing gave them a big surprise at the end, and their previous performance has always been far ahead, but it is slightly slower than Yu Jinli in the speed of card making. It is unknown if the two will achieve higher or lower achievements in the future, but for now, Long Jing is still slightly better. Jane Lao and Qi Lao were still fighting each other secretly, but after hearing Master Huang Qis speech, their expressions were a bit slumped, apparently knowing that they could notpete with each other. But it is a pity that such a good seedling cannot be his apprentice. But think about Long Jings future achievements as Master Huang Qi said is immeasurable, it is very likely to surpass them, and it seems not so difficult to ept them as apprentices. After all, being surpassed by an apprentice is actually not an easy thing to ept, although I will also feel proud. However, to everyones surprise, Long Jing heard that the three card makers were rushing to take him as an apprentice, and the expression on his face did not change much. If he changed for another yer, it would be like going crazy This also made the three judges take a closer look at Long Jing. Long Jing bowed towards the three judges, and said softly, Thank you for the love of the three masters, but I already have a master. Long Jings voice matched his own temperament, and it was all that cold feeling. The three judges heard that they were very curious about Master Long Jing, and what kind of master was able to teach such an excellent apprentice. Excuse me, Master? Old Jian could not help asking. The tutor has long ignored the world, and sorry, there is noment. Long Jing said straightforwardly, his back was still very straight, even if he was facing a master of federal importance, there was no humbleness. The three thought about the masters in the circle, but they couldnt figure out who the apprentice was, but since the other party didnt want to say, they didnt force it. If the three masters have nothing else, can I go? Long Jing continued faintly. You can go. Master Huang Qi said with a smile. Long Jings performance this time is, in their opinion, a well-deserved champion. The future of the federation is precisely the need for such outstanding young cardmakers. When Long Jing left the jury room, when passing by Jinyu Li, he turned to look at him one by one, his eyes calmed, and he quickly regained his sight and left straight away. Yu Jinli scratched her head, and her eyes turned 180 degrees with the back of Long Jings departure, until the other party left the room and disappeared into her sight. Question mark yer, its your turn. The staff reminded Yu Jinli beside. Ah? Oh. Yu Jinli heard that, when she looked back, she saw three judges looking at herself. This yer was also highly expected by them before. Unfortunately, the greater the hope, the greater the disappointment. In the first round and the second round, they were very satisfied with Yu Jinlis performance, but the third round was a little disappointed as soon as they came up, but they were still willing to give this talented yer some guidance so that he could go Faster and farther. Check the energy card. Jane said to the staff. The staff respectfully nodded to the three judges, then took Yu Jinlis energy card, put the first one into the testing instrument, and the information of the energy card came out soon. Name: Cuscuta Grade: Grade D Quality: Advanced It was another advanced energy card. When the three judges saw the test data, they couldnt help sitting still, staring at the information detected on the screen. The more you look at that message, the more you feel sorry for Yu Jinli. Obviously such a talented and potential yer, why did you choose the heterogeneous energy card of Cuscuta? It is not a curative energy card, nor is it an energy card that is more difficult to draw in the D ss. Yu Jin Lis strength should not choose to draw it. I want to ask why did you choose to draw the tussock? Are you going to use it toplete the required tasks? Master Huang Qi finally couldnt help asking. In fact, there was a hint of hope in his heart, hoping that Yu Jinli could give him a reasonable exnation, because he didnt want to be buried because of such a good seed. Complete the second task, because it is the most difficult one to draw among the only D-level allogeneic energy cards. Yu Jinli replied truthfully. He has been practicing D-level allogeneic energy cards for less than a month, and has not had time to learn more difficult and moreplicated energy card drawing. The three judges heard that it was clear that they did not expect the other to draw the tussah because it was one of the few that he knew. The yers who cane to register for the cardmakerpetition are not the best. They are all people with rich cardmaking experience. There are many types and numbers of energy cards that can be drawn. After all, each level of improvement requires the energy of the previous level. Card a lot of practice and drawing to umte experience. This is the first time that they have seen yers who only draw a few energy cards, and they have reached the final. How long have you been up to the D-ss? Qi Lao asked. Speaking of this problem, Yu Jinli was still a little embarrassed. After all, he only remembered that he needed to get the card master grade certificate on thest day of the registration deadline, which was almost a dy. The day before yesterday, Yu Jinli said awkwardly. Generally everyone will acquiesce, only if you have obtained the corresponding cardmakers grade certificate, you will be officially upgraded to this level. The general card maker will first focus on refining one of the simplest energy cards, and then take the certificate of the same level, and then start to practice a lot of other energy cards of this level. In other words, card makers who have just been promoted to a certain level are actually new to this level. The judges heard the words, and they all froze, apparently did not expect to get this answer. The day before yesterday? Isnt that thest day of their contest registration deadline? They did not expect that some yers would go to get the card makers certificate on thest day of the registration deadline, and now they have reached the final. It was learned that Yu Jinli had just risen to the D-level, and the disappointment that had originally been dissipated disappeared, and the high-quality words on the big screen seemed particrly bright. A card maker who has just been promoted to D-level, and a card maker who does not have too much D-level energy card drawing, can produce high-quality energy cards. What a wicked talent and potential. At first they thought that there was a dragon sight, which was already the luck of the Commonwealth, but they did not expect toe out one by one. Althoughpared with Long Jinghuis production of elemental energy cards, Yu Jinli still loses slightly, but as long as she cultivates more, her future achievements will certainly not be lower. The three judges who had just been hit by Long Jing suddenly had a desire to ept their apprentices. Three masters, do you still have an energy card to test now? The staff finally waited until the three judges had finished speaking, and hurriedly saw the stitches. Detection. Jian Lao hurriedly said, his eyes were condensed on the big screen again, and he wanted to see for the first time whether this energy card is also of high quality. However, after the energy card was ced in the detection instrument, the information of the card released on the big screen made the people present confused. Name: Unknown Grade: Unknown Quality: Unknown Why are all three unknown? Is the detection instrument broken? Jian Lao asked hurriedly as he watched three unknowns on the big screen. The staff was also very puzzled. When the first energy card was detected, it was fine. Why was it broken in a blink of an eye? So, the staff took out this energy card, and then put it in the first energy card. The information was clear and clear, and the strength of the testing equipment proved that he was really not bad. Jian Lao looked at the clear information on the screen and didnt know what happened for a while. The detection instrument is not broken, and other energy cards can also be detected. Only Yu Jinlis second energy card cannot be detected. What is going on? Dont Qi Laos eyes were full of shock. He suddenly turned to look at Master Huang Qi, and he really saw the same shock and excitement from the other sides eyes. Chapter 186: I am a bit hungry Chapter 186: I am a bit hungry Dont Qi Lao raised a deep shock in his eyes. He suddenly turned to look at Master Huang Qi, and he really saw the shock and excitement from himself in the others eyes. Hurry up and bring his second Neng Xing card. Qi Lao was a little trembling in excitement. Jian Lao looked at Qi Lao, who suddenly became excited, without understanding what was going on. Until the staff presented the first energy card made by Yu Jinli, his expression changed dramatically, and his shock and excitement remained the same. This is Jane widened his eyes, struggling to hold the energy card, as if he wanted to make a hole. Sure enough, it really is the original energy card. No wonder the machine cant detect it. Qi Lao touched the non-existent beard and smiled with pride and pride. The surprises received today are really more than the sums received in the first half of my life. Long Jing was able to make elemental energy cards at a young age, which has shocked them with a feeling of eternal fear, and the champion is well deserved. As a result, there was another disobedience. Original energy cards, which are rarer and more precious than elemental energy cards. At present, which original energy card in the Federation is not carefully kept, and which master who created the original energy card is not both fame and fortune, and even enjoys the highest treatment. A cardmaker is a vital link for a country to develop. And if a country wants to continue to be stronger, the original energy card developed by the card maker is fundamental. The existing allotypes, alien beasts, and elemental energy cards aremon to the Federation and the other two empires. Everyone understands the various attributes of these energy cards. Once the war, both sides are actually equivalent to mastering The opponents weakness. At this time, which country has arge number of original energy cards, then the possibility of winning is even greater. After all, original energy cards are unique to the country. The other party will not know the weakness if they do not get information. The probability is very low. However, original energy cards are not so easy to create. Draw existing energy cards, they all have models, there are ready-made line drawing, just need more practice. But the original energy card, from the establishment of the model and the line drawing, all have to be designed by themselves. Every alien nt or alien beast has extremelyplicated lines. Even if one of the lines is drawn incorrectly, the whole energy card will fail to draw. Therefore, creating an original energy card takes not only the money of the star, but also the time. Jian Lao, Qi Lao and Master Huang Qi have not seen the original energy card. After all, there are still many powerful card makers in the Federation, but in such a small card makerpetition, they can still see Original energy card, its almost like you are going to buy ss rhinestones, but you suddenly find that there is a real diamond in it. Absolute surprise! Even if this original energy card ispleted in a virtual world, it will be much easier to make than in reality, but it is also very rare. The virtual world can be drawn, which means that the line direction is all right. As long as you practice in the real world, just like learning the drawing of other energy cards, as long as you are proficient in practice, you can definitely draw even in reality.e out. And this is the most valuable. All three judges have no intention to continue watching the game now, and all want to quickly identify the attributes of this original energy card. The appearance of each original energy card will have a great impact. However, as judges of this card makerpetition, they cant just leave these yers willfully. Go and borrow the advanced testing equipment of the Society of Card Makers. Master Huang Qi said to the staff, and then passed his identity certificate to him, so the Society of Card Makers would be more willing to borrow the equipment. Existing instruments cannot be detected by the original energy card, and only advanced detection instruments from the Society of Card Makers can be used. After receiving the credentials of Master Huang Qi, the staff immediately rushed to the Card Makers Association as quickly as possible. Question mark yer, what is this original energy card you made? Master Huang Qi asked gently. Sunflower, Yu Jinli replied. The sunflower energy card he made is actually a sunflower in a game that I previously yed called nts vs. Zombies that can produce sunlight and then add bonuses to various nts. Sunlight generated by sunflowers can be exchanged for various nts after umting a certain value. When a nt is eaten by a zombie, it can be exchanged for sunlight immediately. In fact, it is equivalent to regenerating this nt. In Yu Jinlis understanding, This should be regarded as a cure. In addition, the sessful production of sunflower energy cards gave Yu Jinli the possibility to make all nts in this game into energy cards, so that this set of energy cards can be used in the future. Sunflower? The three masters mumbled to themselves, savored the name carefully, and found that it really matched the energy card by ident. Although they dont know what sunflower is, they go to the inexplicable and have a good opinion of the name. In the gap waiting for the machine to borrow, the three masters asked Yu Jinli many things about this energy card. On the other side, Jiang Mosheng, who had been out of the room waiting for Yu Jinli to pass the card, waited for the right, but could nt wait until his face became darker and his expression more and more scary. I went straight to find someone. ss F students originally waited for Yu Jinli with Jiang Mosheng, but the air-conditioning emitted by their instructors was too much. Even in the virtual world that can be freely adjusted, they still felt that they would be frozen into ice men. . So, one by one, for the sake of his own life, lets go offline quickly, anyway, I can see Xiaolizi in ss in the afternoon. Therefore, the only person waiting for Yu Jinli is Jiang Mosheng. Jiang Mosheng had been worried that Yu Jinli had not eaten since noon and was hungry for him. But now he has finally finished drawing the energy card. He has to submit it. Who knows that he still ca nte out, and he ca nt wait for time. Go offline now, and then force the other party to eat offline too. However, because he didnt know the specific situation inside, Jiang Mosheng didnt dare to do it rashly, for fear of affecting Yu Jinlis game, it was really all kinds of contradictions and entanglements. In the end, he could only send some information to ask what the situation was. Just when Jiang Mosheng was anxious to dismantle the ying field, the staff finally borrowed advanced monitoring equipment from the Card Makers Association, and along with the equipment came several masters of the association. Huang Lao, I heard you have an original energy card here, where is it? Quickly show it to me. An old man with gray hair and beard said with excitement. President. Master Huang Qi was surprised when he saw the caller, and hurried. The chairman of the Card Makers Association has always been a dragon. Although he is also a senior member of the Card Makers Association, he has rarely seen the president. I did not expect that even the chairman was shocked this time. . Where is the original energy card? The old man urged again. Master Huang Qi passed the sunflower energy card made by Yu Jinli to the other party. The old man was holding this sunflower Ningxing card, his expression was still very excited. I havent seen the original energy card for many years. The old man said with emotion, carefully touching the pattern on the energy card with his hands, just like treating a newborn baby. Yeah, its been a long time since the original energy card appeared. A few people who came with the old man couldnt help but sigh. Where is the master who made this energy card? The old man asked again. Master Huang Qi looked at Yu Jinli, who was standing in the corner, and the others followed him. Therefore, Yu Jinli, who had been hiding in the corner andmunicated with Jiang Mosheng, became the focus of everyone. After feeling the eyes of others, he slowly raised his head, and saw that everyone was actually looking at him, and his heart suddenly felt a little fluffy. Is he? The old man asked Master Huang Qi with uncertainty. Because in the old mans opinion, Yu Jinli is too young, and the federal can research the original card maker, even the youngest is over 100 years old, and the teenager in front of him looks like an adult . Its him, he just got the grade certificate from the association the day before yesterday. Master Huang Qi said. This sentence suddenly shocked everyone. The day before yesterday, the day before yesterday, the cardmakers certificate was obtained. What does this mean? Either this person has never been in a virtual world before, and he has never obtained a cardmaker level certificate in the virtual world. Such card makers also exist. But if this is the case, he will not participate in this low-level card makerpetition. Because such a card-maker is usually devoted to researching and drawing energy cards, he is unwilling to give away too much energy to other things, let alonepetition. In addition to this situation, that is, students who have not studied card business for a long time have just obtained the qualification to be able to obtain a card-maker certificate. If this is the case, then the young man named question mark can not be described by genius alone in his business card, it is simply a monster. The old men from the Cardmakers Association were even more excited, and looked at Yu Jinlis eyes sparkling, making him take a step back in shock, clinging to the corner. At this moment, Yu Jinli actually wants to leave here. That Yu Jinli said weakly, but before she finished, she saw the light in other peoples eyes brighter. Whats wrong? Said the old man, who thought he was kind. Can you leave? Im a bit hungry. Yu Jinli said truthfully. He didnt eat at noon, and his stomach has been singing for a long time now. Chapter 187: Original energy card Chapter 187: Original energy card Several masters apparently did not expect that this was what he wanted to say. You know, any of them are the objects sought after by other card makers, and if they meet one of them, they cant wait for them to give them more instructions. Now they are rare to gather together. As a result, the young boy not only did not feel surprised, but wanted to leave quickly. When did they be so unpopr? However, even so, they have no resistance to such well-behaved and capable teenagers, especially when they hear that he is hungry. The immediate response is to order the assistant to buy some food. No, no need, my family is still waiting for me. Yu Jinli hurriedly waved and refused. If he had eaten here, he would always have the feeling that he would not want to walk out of the door this afternoon, but he would go back to school in the afternoon and had no time to stay here. He has also finished thepetition now. The original purpose was also achieved. He also found another way to make business cards. There are really many gains, and there is no reason to stay here. The old people saw Yu Jinlis decision to be decided, and could not help but feel sorry, but they could not force others to stay here, not to let people eat. After we check the attributes of this energy card, will you let you eat? The old man discussed with Yu Jinli. Generally, in this kind ofpetition, the nk energy card is provided by the contestant to the contestant, and the energy card produced by the contestant is also owned by the contestant. But if the contestant creates an original energy card, he has the right to take it away. Therefore, Yu Jinli is able to take away the sunflower energy card. Even if the people of the Card Makers Association want to look at this energy card and research it, they cannot force it. Okay. Yu Jinli responded neatly. The old man hurriedly put this energy card into the advanced detection instrument, and everyone stared at the big screen with the same eyes. All the information about the sunflower energy card is presented on the big screen. Even if it is a member of the knowledgeable card maker association, it cant help but be surprised by the information above. The D-level is not high, but what really surprised them was that there was still a parenthesis behind it, which said that it could be upgraded. That means that this energy card can be upgraded as the cardmakers level increases. This is a growing energy card, and such energy cards are rare in the Federation. At this moment, when everyone looked at Yu Jinli again, it was as if they saw a huge treasure, and they almost wanted to eat him. Yu Jinli was instantly frightened, and the goosebumps all over her body stood up, hurriedly called up her control panel, clicked exit, and left the virtual world directly. Members of the Cardmakers Association: Looking at the teenager who disappeared in front of them, members of the Card Makers Association were speechless for a while, and felt a group of crows flying on their heads. Are we so scary? It scared the kids away. The old man touched his face, although he had some wrinkles, but it should look like a kind and approachable person. The three judges did not respond intelligently to this statement. Although they respected the president of the Card Makers Association, the expression of the president just now was really scary. Yu Jinli left in a hurry, and did not take away this sunflower energy card. The president of the Card Makers Association looked at this energy card again and became hot again. A fight. Since the child has forgotten to take this energy card, then temporarily save it in our association, wait for him to go online and let hime to the association directly to me. The president worked hard to maintain a superficial expression, as far as possible, said unselfishly, not leaking his heart That little thriller> Everyone else actually knows the chairmans thoughts, but no one can break them down. Forget it, let him be happy for a few days, so that they can also go to the association to watch this energy card. An upgradeable original energy card, if drawn by an A-level cardmaker, can exert the power of an A-level energy card, which is a great temptation. It was really good to find two good seedlings in thispetition. The president left thepetition field with a sunflower energy card with satisfaction, he was puzzled, and when the two grew up, they were absorbed into the cardmakers association. . The three judges suddenly remembered something after sending away members of the Card Makers Association. I originally wanted to receive a question mark as an apprentice. He is now offline. How can I ept an apprentice? Jian Lao suddenly wailed and said. Qi Lao and Master Huang Qi heard that their bodies were stiff and apparently thought of this problem. Everyones information in the virtual world is confidential. Unless the individual reveals it, it is generally impossible to find out his true identity. And with so many peopleing online every day, its not easy to find someone. Today can be said to be the most colorful and ups and downs day that the three masters have spent so long. First, two super-good seedlings were found one after another, and they wanted to ept the appetite happily. As a result, one had a master and the other had not had time to say it, and was scared away by the president. The thought of the president made the three of them depressed, but the original energy card taken away by the president made a sh of light in the eyes of the three. They can go to the Card Makers Association and wait for the rabbit. As long as the original energy card is present, the question mark wille and get it sooner orter. Will they find him by then? The three of them had their own thoughts, but the appearance was not obvious. The preparation for the dark poke starts from tomorrow and reports to the Card Makers Association every day. Of course, Yu Jinli, who was offline, did not know what happened in the virtual world. After he was offline, he immediately pressed the externalmunication button of Jiang Mosheng. Because he didnt have time to talk to Jiang Mosheng and went offline, worried that he would always be waiting for him on the top, only to contact this way. Jiang Mosheng quickly went offline from the virtual world and saw that Yu Jinli was already in the virtual room, and could not help asking: Why did you go offline directly? There were a few strange people in the judges room. Their eyes were terrible. They seemed to eat me, so I was scared off the assembly line. Yu Jinli truthfully described the previous situation to Jiang Mosheng, especially those weird people, their eyes were like those of those who wanted to eat fish when he was a koi. You made a new type of energy card? Jiang Mosheng heard and looked at Yu Jinli with surprise. He always knew that his little guy was excellent and very powerful, but he didnt expect that it would be so outstanding, and now he can innovate his own energy card, and a sense of pride sprang up. Well, because I ca nt draw energy cards for the D-level healing system, I thought about whether I could draw nts that I knew, and that kind of nts also had healing functions, so I tried to draw, but I did nt expect that it was really sessful. Yu Jinli happily shared her joy with Jiang Mosheng. Sunflowers sess has made him see the other side of the card making path. Although it is more difficult than normal learning, he likes this innovative feeling, especiallybining his favorite games with card making. Of course, he will not fall down in normal study. Without these foundations, he cannot continue to innovate. Little chestnuts are really the best. Jiang Mosheng coddled and touched Yu Jinlis small head with a smile and praised: The next time I go online, Xiao Lizi will let me appreciate your new work. No problem, I will draw a picture for you next time. This one has been handed over to the judges. Yu Jinli said with a smile. OK. Jiang Mosheng responded gently. When the two went offline for dinner, it was already more than two oclock in the afternoon. At this time, the first ss in the afternoon was definitelyte. They simply ate a hearty lunch at home, then looked at their pregnant mother, and then returned to the First Military Academy. Yu Jinli did not return to the dormitory and went directly to the ssroom to prepare for the second ss. When I came to the ssroom, it happened to be the first ss. The students saw Yu Jinliing back, and they came around in an instant. Little chestnut, how many points have you scored this time? ss F students all gathered around and asked eloquently. Im not quite sure, I I went offline before I heard the score. Yu Jinli said a little embarrassed. He was scared by the old man of the Card Makers Association. As a result, he got a stimulus and clicked to quit. He went offline. As for the final result, he didnt know it yet. But it doesnt matter. Anyway, when the rankings are released, he will know. I hope he is not thest. The score will definitely not be low. Meteor Yeforted Yu Jinli. Little chestnut, what energy card did you makest? I have never seen it, but it is so beautiful. Yang Fei asked in a hurry. She now likes allogeneic energy cards very much. She ca nt wait to recognize all the alien nts. Suddenly, she sees a kind of alien nt that she has never seen before, and the shape is very beautiful. I was a little distracted even in ss. Thats called sunflower. Yu Jinli said with a smile. Sunflower? Is it a D-level xenograft energy card? But I did not see this xenotransntation when I read D-level Xenograft Daquan. Yang Feiyu tried hard to think about the books he had read, maybe because I see it faster, maybe I forgot or missed it. Sunflower is a kind of nt on the earth that likes to grow towards the sun. Itsrge disk has a lot of sunflower seeds, which can be eaten and tastes good. Yu Jinli said as she thought back. Speaking of which, he all wants to eat sunflower seeds. Unfortunately, in this world, he has not found any selling sunflower seeds or growing sunflowers. Chapter 188: Food for the earth Chapter 188: Food for the earth Ancient earth nt? Little chestnut, I found that you are very research on the ancient earth nt. Hey, do you know those nts on the ancient earth? Du Jingxuan was also very interested in the ancient earth, heard Yu Jinli say, Could not help asking. Eh? There are a lot of nts on the earth, such as peas, potatoes, pumpkins, nuts, cherry blossoms Losing Jin Li one by one counts the nts that one can think of, of course, most of them are in nts vs. Zombies. Some rted, after all, he can suddenly think of it, and thats it. However, Yu Jinli, a ss F student who only heard about it, really knows a lot about the nts on the ancient earth, so many of them have not heard of them. Is there so many nts on the ancient earth? Can all these be eaten? The first thing Gao Ziqi was interested in was the food. Who told Yu Jinli that the sunflower was edible? Well, they are all edible. Yu Jinli said with a smile, because he also likes to eat. Unfortunately, at present, he cant eat all these things, especially one of his favorite types of nuts, chestnuts, he has never seen in this world so far. I want to eat chestnut chicken, corn chestnut rib soup, chestnut roasted pork, chestnut red date porridge, and sugar fried chestnuts The more and more I think, the more I think about it. When he finds the chestnutster, he must make all these dishes again and take care of them. I feel that there are so many things to eat on the ancient earth. I used to listen to my grandfather that the human diet culture of the ancient earth is very extensive and profound. Almost everyone will make a few delicious meals, and they will be able to eat natural food. Even walking on the road, I was able to pick something to eat. It was so happy. Ge Yitian said yearning for Meimu. Yu Jinli heard the words and nodded, agreeing with his statement. He remembered that when he lived on the earth in the previous life, he really could meet the restaurant when he was out, and there would be a food stall just a few steps away. He could buy almost everything he wanted, and it was not expensive. Even if it is high-end cuisine in high-end hotels, if you want to eat it, even ordinary people can save it with a little money. Where is it now? Most people do nt even know what natural food looks like, let alone eat it. Here, eating meals made of natural food is a privilege of the upper ss. Ordinary people have no chance at all, and even if they have the opportunity, they do nt have that much money to eat. Some people may not have eaten a bite of natural food in their lives, which is an incredible thing for Yu Jinli. If we can also return to the ancient earth, I really want to taste the food there, how delicious it is. ss F students yearned. I can make it for you. Yu Jinli said with a smile. Although the ingredients in this world are limited, it is still possible to make some special dishes on the earth. Anyway, he has also made a lot at home. Many ingredients have found alternatives. Although they are not authentic earth dishes, they are definitely better than The chefs of this world have developed much better. However, the F ssmates heard the words and looked at Yu Jinli with surprise. Little chestnuts, do you still cook? It s not that everyone does nt believe him. It s really incredible. The chef is not what ordinary people can do. Generally, it is either a family heritage or a master chef. No matter which type, the quantity is all. not much. How old is Yu Jinli now? What kind of dishes can she make? Yeah, I will cook a lot of dishes. Yu Jinli raised her small chest proudly, and he could be regarded as a gourmet master. ss F students still do nt believe it, it s because the other party is too young, but they ca nt bear to say that it hurt his self-confidence, so they nodded, but they did nt have much hope. Maybe little chestnuts are watching the cooks at home cooking, so learn a little bit, then no matter what little chestnuts are made, they will be very popr. Just at this time, the bell rang and the second lesson began. Everyone immediately dispersed and returned to their seats in preparation for ss. At 5 oclock in the afternoon, all the sses ended on time. ss F students raced to the cafeteria, packed a meal, and even had time to eat in the cafeteria, they returned to the dormitory and prepared to enter the virtual world to wait for the finalpetition Ranking announcement. When everyone came to gather outside thepetition venue, it was exactly six oclock, which was the end of thepetition. Everyone paid the entrance fee and entered the game site. It was the first time that Yu Jinli stood in this position to watch this game. Before the game was ended in advance, either went out to eat with ssmates, or went offline directly. Little chestnut, the ranking will be released soon, are you nervous? Gao Ziqi asked a little nervously. I didnt know he thought he had participated in this card makerpetition. Yu Jinli shook her head and said, Not nervous. Anyway, the score ranking will not change because of tension, so what is the tension. Xiao Lizis mentality is really good. The other students looked at Yu Jinli with envy. If they participate in thepetition, especially when they reach the final, they will definitely be nervous. After all, this is the first time to participate in a regrpetition. Although there is still a chanceter, the tension is inevitable. Little chestnut, what do you think you can get this time? Yang Zhehao asked. Before Yu Jinli had time to answer, a new audience appeared in the position next to him. Everyone couldnt help looking at the person who had just appeared, the voice of the eager discussion suddenly disappeared. Jiang and Jiang instructors are good. When ss F saw Jiang Mocheng, he immediately sat in a hurry and greeted with a stutter, which made him even more nervous. Jiang Mocheng just nodded to everyone, saying hello, the expression on his face was always cold, but when his eyes turned to Yu Jinli, theyer of cold melted instantly and became soft. Sure enough, their iceberg instructors only melted when they were in front of the little chestnuts. Yu Jinli is indeed the mascot of their ss. Without his presence, they would not know how many times they would be frozen to death by the air conditioner released by the instructor. At this time, therge screen that originally faced the yers rooms in each match suddenly becamepletely ck, and then white lines appeared on each line, each line carrying a serial number, followed by a name and his score. The final ranking of the Card Maker Contest is finally announced! ss F students and other audience members stared nervously at the big screen. 20th, 19th 3rd Every time one appeared, Gao Ziqi and Yang Zhehao couldnt help but count one, and they all reached the third ce without seeing Yu Jinlis name. Everyone thought it was wrong, and started counting from the bottom first, but there was no Yu Jinlis name, and the previous scrolling ranking only stayed on the third, and the top two lists Did note out. There is no name for little chestnuts. Yang Zhehao said dumbly. There are still the top two unannounced, meaning Du Jingxuan went on. ss F students all focused on Yu Jinlis body all at once, with deep surprise and joy in their eyes. There is no Yu Jinlis name behind, which means that he must be one of the top two. They all knew that Yu Jinli was very powerful, but they did not expect that it would be so powerful that they could get the top three positions for the first time in thepetition. This is simply the genius among geniuses! And this little genius is in their F ss. If they are known by the students in those other sses, they will be mad. Haha, deserve it! Little chestnut, you are the first two. I dont know if it might be the first ce! Gao Ziqi said excitedly, he was even more excited than himself. Maybe it is really possible. The other ssmates also agreed, all with smiles on their faces. The voice they spoke was not small, and there were many other spectators around. After hearing what they said, they immediately nced at them and said disdainfully, The first ce must belong to our Longjing. The first two rounds can be All are Longjing No.1. Where did youe from and still want to be No.1? ss F students suddenly felt ufortable. What do we want to be the first? Who knows what Longjing is, even if the first two rounds are the first, this round may be the second! Gao Ziqi, who was so temperamental, stumbled back first. There are probably many fans of Longjing around, and when they heard the words, they suddenly went back. Fans of Longjing: Oh, those who are really blind cats and dogs dare toe andpare with Longjing. Who are you? Why didnt you see your ranking in the first two rounds? Neither brought so fast. Yang Zhehao: Will our little chestnuts not retain their strength in the first two rounds? Wait until our little chestnuts get the first time. Dont be swollen. The two sides are close to each other, and no one is convinced. You whisper to each other one by one, so that the surrounding audience is watching the excitement, and even some nimble people took the opportunity to set up a bet, who betst. I bet on gambling. I pressed a thousand coins. The first ce was a small question mark. Gao Ziqi first stepped forward and pressed. When ss F students saw this, they went forward and bet one after another, even if they knew that Yu Jinli was not likely to take the first ce, but they did not lose. In this situation, they must help Xiaolizi to support it. . One thousand inte coins is one thousand credits. This is not much for ss F students, but for ordinary people, it is actually not that small. Longjing fans obviously do not have such tyrants. Not much but However, there are many of them, and the total number is indispensable. Chapter 189: I want to grab him Chapter 189: I want to grab him Thepetition seemed to know that there were gambling games outside, and he did not announce the list of the top two. Of course, the actual situation is not because they deliberately drank everyones appetite, but because the rankings of the two are really difficult to determine. One produced an elemental energy card, and one produced an original energy card. All of them throw away eighteen streets of other yers. If there is only one of them, it is definitely a well-deserved first ce. But now they are two people in pK! In fact, strictly speaking, the original energy card is more scarce than the elemental energy card, which is slightly better, but the tangled point is that the two cards are notpared under the same task. The original sunflower energy card made by Yu Jinli is toplete the task of requirement one, and the elemental energy card of Longjing is toplete the requirement two, but in terms of points, the score of two is actually higher. Yu Jinlis advantage was required to pull down the score ratio one by one. Scoring in ordance with their respective requirements, and then adding them together, obviously Longjings score is higher. Jian Lao said. Their scoring rules are scored separately for the two required tasks. Long Jings elemental energy card is naturally the best in task two, so he gave a perfect score, and Yu Jinlis original energy card is well deserved in task one. The full score is the same, but the scores of the other two are simr, but ording to the score ratio, Long Jings score is slightly higher than Yu Jinlis. I dont agree. Task two is asking for the highest level of energy card. The question mark can use the original energy card to participate in task two, so that his score will be the highest. Qi Lao put forward different opinions. His original card took part in task two, but what about task one? Jane asked. Even if he gets zero points for the task, he only surpasses the others simply by the score of the original card. Even if the total score of Long Jing is added up, it is not this high. Qi Lao continued to retort. Obviously, the two had different opinions on this matter, and no one could win, and in the end, they developed into a child like a child. Master Huang Qi, how do you say? In the end, neither of them could prevail, and they could only leave the problem to Master Huang Qi. Huang Qi did not speak from beginning to end, was thinking, and finally made a decision, and said to the staff: Put it straight. The audience who waited a long time outside was a little impatient, and finally waited until the big screen was updated again. This update erased the rankings of other yers in the previouspetition, leaving only two big names: question mark and Long Jing. However, there is no ranking number in front of the two names, and the scores of the two tasks that follow them are the total scores in thest column. The scores were summed up, and all the audience at the scene couldnt help but take a breath and eximed. Because no one thought of such a result, it can be said that the cardmakerpetition has been held for so many sessions, and it is the first time that the tie-up situation has urred. Little chestnut this is the first? Gao Ziqi couldnt believe his eyes, and confirmed by holding Du Sanxuans arm. Du Jingxuan politely struck his arm, and suddenly a howl screamed. What are you doing to me? Gao Ziqi asked with a grin at this tooth; Im not here to help you confirm that you are not dreaming? Du Jingxuan said with a ck belly. Gao Ziqi: Little chestnut, congrattions on your winning the first ce in the Card Makers Contest! Yang Feiyu was the first to congratte. No one knows Yu Jinlis current learning progress better than them. They are freshman freshmen and have just entered the first semester. And Xiaolizi is still a transfer student. For the first time, he participates in the cardmakerpetition, although it is in the virtual world. , But for the first time to be able to achieve first ce among many experienced people, that is simply an impossible miracle. But the student Yu Jinli from their ss just realized this miracle! ss F students really dont know how to express their excitement and pride at the moment. This is the ssmate of their ss. In fact, I was lucky enough to win the first ce. Yu Jinli said a little embarrassed. If you did not make a sunflower energy card, let alone the first ce this time, even the bottom one is possible. However, things do not seem to be over here, and the energy cards of the two contestants who will win the first ce were also announced. When the audience saw the elemental star card made by Longjing, they shouted again in shock. Is that an elemental energy card? Im not dazzled. I saw an elemental energy card here. Isnt this a low-level card maker game? Its really an elemental energy card. No wonder it won the first ce. This is definitely a well-deserved first! We are so tired, we can make elemental energy cards, and my fan is really great! What is special about the energy card made by the person who is number one with our family scene, and why is it number one with our family scene! Many fans of Longjing began to question Yu Jinlis ranking while being proud. I was worried that such a situation would happen, so thepetition will only publish the energy cards made by the two to ensure the fairness and fairness of thepetition. I believe everyone is very puzzled that the question mark yer can get the first ce, right? The person in charge of the match organizer appeared on the big screen. Yes! Most of the audience at the scene shouted aloud, they also want to know what makes this question mark special, and what are the energy cards made that are particrlyparable to elemental energy cards. The person in charge continued with a smile: Everyone must be curious about what this energy card made by the question mark yer? I havent seen it before, have I? The person in charge said that everyone immediately focused their attention on the sunflower energy card, and they did not see an energy card with this pattern. The person in charge did not continue to sell Guanzi, but directly said: Because this is an original energy card As soon as this sentence came out, the scene was suddenly quiet, as if the pause button was pressed, and even the action expression was frozen. Original energy card? It wasnt just who suddenly yelled, everyone who was anchored finally reacted, but the response was more eager than just seeing the elemental energy card. I thought it was incredible to be able to see elemental energy cards in this kind ofpetition, but I didnt expect anyone to make an original energy card! Thats the original energy card! There is a unique existence in the world that cannot be bought with money, even if it is a low-level original energy card, it is also a favorite of many abilities. Who is this question mark? Why hasnt he heard his name before? Some abilities have already begun to inquire about Yu Jinli. Now you can make original energy cards at this level, and you will definitely be a very powerful card maker. If you can recognize him, you will definitely make a profit! Does anyone know who the question mark is, what it looks like, and whatever information is fine, Ill buy one hundred coins to buy his information. The person with the ability called out. With so many spectators, someone must have watched this yer called the question mark and must know what he looks like. One hundred coins? Its too stingy. I sell one thousand coins, and the news is sold to me. Another rich man with a lot of wealth said quickly. I have two thousand! The news that there is a constant bidder to buy Yu Jinli, after all,pared with such a potential card maker to have a good rtionship, this is a small amount of money. Constantly talking voices passed into the ears of Yu Jinli and ss F students. ss F students havent fully reacted yet. The look on Yu Jinli is dull. He felt that they should take a break. There were too many frights today. Yu Jinli first won thepetition first, and then produced an original energy card. Is such an outstanding person really their ssmates? Go offline first. Jiang Mosheng nced coldly at the surrounding audience, whispered to Yu Jinli As soon as the original energy cards made by Yu Jinli were announced, I believe that someone will soon find their existence. It would not be wonderful if they would not be offline now. Yu Jinli obviously thought the same way, so she said hello to ss F and went off the line in a hurry. None of the audience present knew that they were so far away from the cardmaker who made the original energy card. near. Long Jings Elemental Energy Card and Yu Jinlis original energy card attracted almost all of the audience s attention, so that the attention of other yers was very low. Fortunately, Yu Jinli has gone offline in advance, otherwise it will certainly be blocked by enthusiastic and crazy audiences. Everyone wants to see this card maker who can design original energy cards. If he can get an energy card Even if it is ordinary, they will be so happy that they canugh when they fall asleep. The audience who watched the entire process of making this energy card in Yu Jinlis room was even more fortunate. But they have watched the birth of this original energy card with their own eyes, and cant be more lucky! The main thing is that they all know what the yer looks like and what his name is. They will be able to find this card maker more easily in the future. As a result, those abilities who knew the news of Yu Jinli all agreed to cover up what they knew After all, the more people told, the greater thepetitiveness, and they are not stupid. The sensation caused by Yu Jinli Jiang Mosheng saw and heard, and he was proud of him at the same time, but also a little bit tasteful, so more people like the little ones in the future. Sometimes the person you like is too good is also an annoyance, too many people want to grab him. Chapter 190: Unique Chapter 190: Unique Little chestnut. As soon as Meteor got out of the virtual world, he hurried to the door of Yu Jinlis room and called. Yu Jinli and Liu Yuansu both heard his voice and came out to take a look. Little chestnut, when did you, and when did you practice the original energy card? That sunflower energy card was original. Meteor was a little emotional and incoherent, but it didnt affect what he wanted to ask. In the afternoon, they also discussed sunflowers in the ssroom. They have never seen a simr energy card before. They thought that they had less knowledge, but they did not expect it to be an original energy card. What does an original energy card represent? That means this is the only energy card in the world! This energy card was created by their ssmates. As Yu Jinlis ssmate and roommate, Meteor Ye felt really proud, and ca nt wait to show off to friends now, this original energy that caused a sensation in the virtual world Card was created by his roommate and has a nice name. Because I just learned the D-level energy card, and I have nt learned it in the healing department, I just wanted to try to draw nts that I know into energy cards, but I was very lucky to seed. Yu Jinli exined briefly. However, he didnt know how shocked his words were to Meteor and Liu Yuansu. So Meteor secretly swallowed, feeling that he was about to speak with excitement. Liu Yuansu hurriedly connected: Is this what you decided to draw temporarily? Ok. Thats right, Yu Jinli nodded. Meteor and Liu Yuansu look at Yu Jinli again, it is impossible to treat him as a person, isnt this what human beings can achieve at all, it is simply a demon. I decided to draw an original energy card temporarily, but it was sessful on the spot. What kind of talent and luck? If this makes card makers who have not been able to create original energy cards for a lifetime, they will definitely vomit blood. However, sometimes there are more shocks, and I gradually get used to it, just as Liu Yuansu and Meteor are now numb. However, I have to say that from one aspect, Meteor and Liu Yuansu are the truth, Yu Jinli is really not an ordinary human. Xiao Lizi, can you draw that sunflower star card in reality? Meteor wild eyes asked. In the virtual world, he didnt have time to look at the original energy card carefully. If he could touch it in reality, it wouldnt be better. Yu Jinli thought about it and said, I dont know. I havent tried it yet. Then you can try drawing, you can draw sessfully in the virtual world, and it is certainly no problem in reality. Meteor Ye and Liu Yuansu both have absolute confidence in Yu Jinli and are full of expectations. Well, Ill try. Yu Jinli responded with a smile, originally he nned to try in reality. While the three were chatting, the door of the dormitory room was knocked. Meteor wild strode over, opened the door, and watched the door crowded with their ssmates, and everyone crowded in. The spacious living room was a bit crowded due to the arrival of ss F students. At first, everyone could ask Yu Jinli about the original energy card during ss the next day, but how could he be calm in his dormitory, and his mind was all about the original energy card, and finally he couldnt help it. I decided to ask tonight, but I was able to sleep quietly, anyway, except for the two girls, they all lived upstairs in the same dormitory, and it was easy tomunicate. So when I came to the gate of Meteor Wild, I found out that everyone seemed to have the same idea, and then there was such a sight. Of course, this is not over yet, and the two girls who are far away dont know how to know what the boys gathered in the dormitory, and hurried over immediately. They are also part of ss F. How can such a thing be absent? As a result, Yu Jinlis dormitory gathered the students from ss F for the first time. Fortunately, it was still early, and it would not disturb everyone to rest. Therefore, Yu Jinli answered the questions of the students very patiently and carefully. Suddenly, Yu Jinlis status in ss Fs minds was raised again a lot, and she was looking up. This time, it was estimated that she was worshipped. After sending away ss F students, the dormitory was finally quiet, but at the moment, the pan in the virtual world was not quiet at all. Since the announcement of the original energy card produced by Yu Jinli in the virtual world, it immediately caused a huge sensation. Numerous psionicists and card makers are asking who this new card maker named question mark is. Countless people want to see Yu Jinli, but unfortunately, since that day, this person has disappeared from the virtual world, and has not been online for many days, but there are still many people who are constantly waiting. Every day, a lot of power of faith drifts on and on. Yu Jinli watched the power of these faiths shut up. The purpose of going to thepetition waspletely achieved. Now, Yu Jinli is busy taking lessons every day, making up lessons, and trying to make sunflower energy cards in reality, and the rest of the time is dedicated to cultivation. Where can I go to the virtual world? There is also a group of people waiting for him in the virtual world. Yu Jinli is now very full every day, but she will not really forget the virtual world. After all, that is also one of the sources of his power to gather faith, and it seems that it is still the main source. He managed to get acquainted with everyone by participating in thepetition, and then he must do something to consolidate this rtionship, otherwise the power of faith may copse at any time. Butpetitions are notmon. Besides, he doesnt know what else can be epted and loved. Little chestnut, you are now a big celebrity in the virtual world. People who are waiting in line to buy your energy card can spare three circles of Central Street. Yang Zhehao stretched out three fingers and said excitedly. Central Street is thergest street in the virtual world, and his statement is not exaggerated. Little chestnuts can make money on their own, and we cant be too backward, at least we have to catch up. Gao Zi squeezed his lips tightly, raised his chin slightly, and turned one hand into a fist, looking up at the sky at forty-five degrees. Said firmly. Others may be really serious about doing this, but Gao Ziqi did what he saw with a sense of joy. The students in the F ssughed loudly. Yu Jinli was also amused, and the problems that have troubled him for a while have been temporarily forgotten by him, but if what Yang Zhehao just said is true, there should be many people who want his energy card. If he If you sell the card to those people, will those people like him more and produce more faith? Yu Jinli is seriously thinking about this possibility. So far, this seems to be the only way he can attract those people, and for him, drawing energy cards is not difficult. Are there really many people who want to buy the energy card I draw? Yu Jinli confirmed to Yang Zhehao seriously Of course, dont you know how popr your energy card is? Yang Zhehao apparently did not expect that Yu Jinli would doubt this. Does he not know that the powerists in the virtual world are looking for him soon? are you crazy? Yu Jinli shook her head honestly. He is only now at the D level, and even many D-level energy cards will not be made. There are so many card makers who are more powerful than him. He really doesnt know he is so popr. Other students in ss F heard that there was a sense of weakness. Little chestnut, do you know the meaning of the original energy card? That is unique in the world, and even now many card makers do not necessarily have an original energy card made by themselves, and every original energy cardes out, They are extremely shocking and highly sought after. Moreover, your own card making ability is very good. Those people who want to buy your energy card are normal. Du Jingxuan carefully analyzed with Yu Jinli. . Although your business card rank is rtively low now, thats because you have just started to learn now. This is already a very fast pace of progress. It will definitely be a very powerful card maker in the future, those abilities. Now I want to have a good rtionship with you, my vision is quite urate. Yuan Hui also said with a smile. Yang Feiyu also hurriedly said, Little chestnuts, but you do nt need to bother with those powers. If you need the help of powers, if you need help from powers, just take out the energy card and they will catch up to help you. Yes, so you should never meet the requirements of those powers every time. Over time, they will only be more and more wanton to you. In fact, this can be regarded as the hungry marketing of card makers. Of course, the more important thing is that the number of card makers is much less than that of the psionicists. If the requirements of each peculiar are met, then this system The cardmaster was exhausted. Then if I want to sell them energy cards, how can I contact them? Yu Jinli asked You do nt need to contact them actively. As long as you post a message, countless psionicists will hear it, or you can open a shop in the virtual world, and then put the energy card you draw from time to time. When theye to the store, they can buy it by themselves, Cao Quyang suggested. When ites to opening a store, Yu Jinlis eyes brightened. This is indeed a very good method so that those psionicists will know where he sells his cards. If his energy card can attract those psionicists, will he still need to worry about faith? Yu Jinli is quite satisfied with this proposal and cant wait to go back and open a store now. Chapter 191: Koi shop Chapter 191: Koi shop Yu Jinli told Jiang Mocheng about her idea of opening a store and asked for their opinions. Jiang Jinsheng is very happy to discuss with Yu Jinli about everything. Although he doesnt want more people to recognize the excellence of the little guy, and then rob him, he also knows that this is the little guy. One way to gather the power of faith. As long as they do not have the aura to support cultivation, they can only practice by gathering the power of faith. For the first time, Jiang Mosheng felt that if their capital star is also aura, how good it should be, so that the little guy can belong to himself and can only see his excellence. However, Jiang Mosheng is not the kind of authoritarian person, especially when he faced Yu Jinli, his principles and bottom line regressed. Leave me the business of opening the store, I will take care of it for you, you only need to concentrate on studying and practicing business card. Jiang Mosheng touched Yu Jinlis small head and said pettingly. Thank you Asheng. Yu Jinli involuntarily hugged Jiang Mosheng and said softly. Recently, when he saw A Sheng, his heart fluttered and beat faster, but he was always involuntarily trying to get closer to him, and then closer to him. Yu Jinli is a fairy, and the fairy always does what he wants. He wants to do it, so he does it. Maybe Yu Jinli didnt know what these actions and thoughts represented, but he knew what he wanted to do, and then he took action. Of course, Jiang Mosheng is very willing to refuse these kisses and hugs. He knew that Yu Jinli didnt open up, but he was not in a hurry, and he would slowly guide the little guy until the little guy could no longer leave himself. At the moment, all this is going smoothly. After handing over all the rights to open the store in the virtual world to Jiang Mosheng, Yu Jinli did not pay attention to this matter, and daily life has be again. sses-make-up card-practice asionally hugs Jiang Mosheng , Happy life and carefree. Butpared to Yu Jinli s little days, the virtual world is much more lively, especially after the opening of Yu Jinli s energy card shop, in just one month, the entire virtual world has been fired. In the beginning, the powerists did not give up looking for a question mark, a new cardmaker who suddenly appeared in the public view, but no matter how you looked for it, how to check it, and even personal rtionships, family powers were used. But the other person seemed to have evaporated, and he could not find any useful information. Everyone spected that there must be a powerful force behind Yu Jinli, otherwise it would be impossible to find any information about him by any means, and his information should be protected. Now, everyone is more determined to find him. A talented card maker with strong forces behind him will be even less likely to seed in the future. If he finds a good rtionship early, there will be no harm in the future. Even many pundits will be able to find Yu Jinli as a very fulfilling thing. Think about it, someone who cant find it with all their efforts, and found it by themselves. Isnt there a sense of aplishment? ? However, thest person could not find it, but found a clue that seemed to be rted to the other party, that is, a newly opened small shop called Koi. This shop is located in the corner of a bustling street, and the decoration is not luxurious. It can even be said to be inconspicuous. If you dont find it carefully, it will be easily ignored. This small shop called Koi didnt make a name of question mark or make any publicity. It just stayed there quietly and seemed to be waiting for someone. Du Sheng is a freshman student at the First Military Academy Phantom Academy. He is rtively wealthy, but he still likes to buy energy cards in the virtual world. On the one hand, the price of energy cards in the virtual world is much cheaper than in the real world. On the other hand, in the virtual world, you can also y against different abilities, increasing their actualbat experience. Many psionics like to choose to y in the virtual world, especially in the arena. On this day, Du Sheng and his friend Liu Yueming boarded the virtual world, ready to continue to score points in the battlefield, but found that the energy card purchased before was used up. You go to Bidouchang first, Ill buy some energy cards, and then pass. Du Sheng said to Liu Yueming. Liu Yueming nodded and said, Okay. There are not many stores selling energy cards in the virtual world, but each one is rich and oily. After all, energy cards are never out of date, and they are not afraid of being sold. Naturally everyone wants to do such a good thing, but unfortunately many businesses cant find the source of supply, even if they want to sell energy cards, there is nothing they can do. Du Sheng first went to a shop he usually went to, but was told that todays energy cards were all sold out. Du Sheng had no choice but to go to another store, but today God of Fortune seems to have forgotten him, and several stores have informed him that his energy card is sold out. Many people have recentlye to buy energy cards, and every time the energy cards are put on the shelves, they are robbed. The owner said to Du Sheng. Du Sheng heard that he immediately thought that they would start to go out to practice in the second semester. Now they must strengthen their strength and increase their actualbat experience, so that when they form a team, they can form a good team. Therefore, in this period, there are more students in the virtual world than in the arena, and the demand for energy cards is also great. And because of this, he frequently came to the battlefield, but now that there is no energy card, how can he go to the battlefield to participate in actualbat, Du Sheng is a little bit embarrassed. Du Sheng walked on the street aimlessly, his eyes fluttered everywhere, and he wanted to see if there were any other shops selling energy cards. However, all the stores selling energy cards were asked by him, unless it was a new one. But opening a new store is so easy. However, the **** of luck seemed to finally remember him, and it really made him see a newly opened shop, a shop opened in a corner. Du Sheng walked quickly and did nt really have much hope. After all, if you really sell energy cards, you ca nt just afford such a small shop with a small area and not a luxurious store. Look at other stores. Which is not as beautiful as the Royal Pce can not wait to be renovated. But Du Sheng finally walked in. The store is small in size and the decoration is extremely simple. There is only one clerk, but Du Sheng, who just walked in, suddenly widened his eyes and couldnt believe what he was looking at. The decoration is really simple. There is only one row of solid wood shelves, but all the solid wood shelves are actually energy cards. Du Sheng instinctively stepped forward, looking at the energy card on the solid wood frame with his eyes glowing. This turned out to be a shop selling energy cards, and it only sold energy cards. He didnt see any other products in the shop. Even if the location of the shop is in the corner, even if the shop area is small, even if the shop is simply decorated, even if the shopkeeper only has However, as long as it sells energy cards, it will never be left unattended. Du Sheng felt that he had just picked up a bargain. So far, only one person came to the door to indicate that the shop has just opened, and no other powers have found this shop, so no one will grab the energy card with himself. Excuse me, how do you sell energy cards, I bought them all. Du Shengcai said roughly. There are a total of five rows of wooden shelves, and one row contains ten energy cards, a total of fifty. The price is certainly not cheap, but thinking that during this time he needs to go to the battlefield every day and buy more just in case. A total of 50,000 inte coins. The clerk responded with a smile. The energy cards currently offered in the store are all F-rated, and each one is priced at 1,000 yuan. Du Sheng heard that he paid for a moment and said: The price of an F-ss energy card on the market is around 700 yuan. Is your store too expensive? The quality of energy cards in our store is rtively high. After you use it, you will not regret buying it. The clerk said with a smile, without saying anything about the road or name, but simply Quality is the selling point. Fifty thousand yuan is not much for Du Sheng. Although the clerk said, I will definitely not regret it when I bought it, but the price is still much more expensive than other homes. Time to go to another house Who knows this is too expensive. Forget it, Ill buy ten first. Du Sheng finally said. No problem, just pick your own. The clerk didnt have any impatience or dissatisfaction, and still had a smile on his face. He is absolutely confident in the energy cards of their homes. These are all drawn by their housemates. If the names of their housemates are given, these fifty energy star cards are not enough to grab. Unfortunately, the boss is not allowed to name Dasao. Che, dont you just worry about others knowing that there will be more people who like Dasao. I have never seen such a vinegar tank. The clerk couldnt help but keep silent. However, the energy card produced by Dasao is so powerful that even if it does not have the name of question mark, more and more people will like Dasao in the future. At that time, the bosss face must look very good, and the shop assistant thought fortunately . Du Sheng picked the ten energy cards he wanted, and hurried to Bidouchang to meet with his friend Liu Yueming. Did you buy it? Liu Yueming asked with concern. Dont mention that all the energy cards in the stores are sold out, and they were eventually bought in a newly opened store. Du Sheng showed the energy cards in his hand to Liu Yueming and continued to say: One thousandwork coins Zhang? So expensive? Liu Yueming was surprised. Well, if it wasnt avable today, I wouldnt buy it because I was afraid of dying training. Du Sheng reluctantly said, Okay, hurry up and match. Liu Yueming urged. Du Sheng does have a little pain now. After all, it cost 3,000 extra coins. If it is in other stores, you can buy four more. However, as he started ying with energy cards, he no longer thought so. Chapter 192: Not a waste class Chapter 192: Not a waste ss This energy card bought in the newly opened store is not only more powerful, but also used more often, it is almost twice as powerful as the same level, let alone just a thousand inte coins, even if the price is even higher Points are worth it. Im going, Du Sheng, youre up! Liu Yueming couldnt believe it when he watched his friend win five games in a row. Hey, Im telling you, its not that Im on, its the energy card thats on, its stronger than all the energy cards Ive used before, and its used a lot more times. This is only F-level. If it s a higher level, it s really Du Bi did nt finish, but Liu Yueming understood clearly. Is that so exaggerated? Liu Yueming just watched from the auditorium, and his body would naturally not be as clear as Du Sheng himself. Yes, I wont tell you, I have to buy all the rest, or it will bete, and it will be miserable if it is sold out. Du Sheng hurriedly ran out from the fighting arena. Seeing this, Liu Yueming hurried to run after him. Although he didnt experience it deeply, if he was a friend, he would still believe it. No matter what, buy it and try it out. Wait for me, give me some left, and Ill buy some too. Liu Yueming said hurriedly behind him. When Du Sheng returned to the shop, the clerk was preparing to close. Wait, wait. Du Sheng shouted quickly: I bought all the remaining energy cards. Im sorry, its sold out. The clerk said with a smile. He knew that people who bought it would want to buy more if they used it once. After all, the power of the energy card produced by Daquan, they have all seen it personally, and the people who bought it definitely made money. Sold out? Du Sheng was a little dumbfounded that it was less than an hour before it was sold out. Du Sheng regretted that he didnt buy all of them before. He knew that this energy card was so powerful. Even if it was 2,000, he bought it all. Unfortunately, there is no regret medicine in the world. Nothing. Liu Yueming also felt a bit pity. He wanted to try it for himself. Just as the two talked, several people rushed over with anxiety, and they also came to buy energy cards. Its gone. The clerk repeated again. Is there any tomorrow? Someone asked. This is uncertain, it depends on when the card designer has time to draw. The clerk patiently told everyone. Todays fifty energy cards are actually the result of the umtion of the time that Dasao draws. The next time a new one is put on the shelves, it depends on when Dasao has time to draw it. Although Dasaos card-making speed is very fast and the efficiency is very high, it is estimated that the new frequency will not be too fast. Not every day? When can I get a new one, and I want to buy more. Can you tell us which cardmakers work, his energy card is really awesome. This is nothing to say. The clerk replied with a smile. Then how can we know the new situation of the store in the first ce? Someone asked the key questions smartly. As far as this situation is concerned, this small shop is afraid that it is not the same as other stores that sell energy cards. It will not be fixed and there will not be a fixed number. When will it be new and how many? . However, judging by the quality of the energy cards they used before, this small shop definitely has such willful capital. Well, everyonees here often, maybe one day they wille across. Well, itste, Im closed. After saying this, the clerk went directly offline, leaving a group of people who failed to respond Powers. Therefore, from that day on, the newly opened Koi shop will always be guarded at the door. Many people passing by will look strange and will pay more attention. In the following month, the Koi shop opened five times in total, and the number of energy cards sold was not fixed each time, but the same is that all of them will be sold out within an hour of opening the shop. People who arrivedte were barefoot and annoyed, and then more and more people would stay on guard every day. Although the number of openings of the shop is rare, it still quickly became hot in the virtual world in just one month. Many people know that a small shop called Koi has appeared on themercial street. The energy to buy The card power is stronger than that of the same level. Anyone who holds the energy card sold by this small shop has a winning rate of more than 90%. Now, more people are paying attention to the Koi shop. Do you think this situation seems familiar? Said a psionicist who was squatting in front of the Koi shop and told hispanion. What seems to have known each other? Thepanion was puzzled. The psionicist thought for a while and said, It was just a few months ago that someone in the arena defeated a person using a D-level energy card with an F-level energy card. Less sensation, many people are asking who is behind that energy card. When you say that, I seem to be a bit impressed, you mean Will the cardmaker behind this shop be the maker of the energy card used by that person? Said the psionicist with bright eyes. At that time, he was right at the scene of the fight, and it was called a blood boiling. The opponent used the F-level energy card to defeat the D-level, which was almost impossible in the past. It was a pity that the power maker was not found, and who could not find out who the card maker of the energy card production was. The power maker never appeared in the battlefield again, and finally everyone left. However, I did not expect that after a few months, there was such a small shop. The power of the energy card was also against the sky, and they had to make them guess the rtionship between the two. It is really possible, whether it is or not, the energy card power of this small shop is also very fast but it is a fact, maybe we can test the battle with the D-ss next time. Thepanion also said with surprise. A psionicist sitting not far from them heard the words, and lowered his head slightly to prevent others from seeing his appearance, but his eyes were sparkling. No one knew more about the power of the opponents star card in that game, because the one who was defeated by the leapfrog was his King Kong. Unexpectedly, he now found an energy card with the same power as the energy card used by that guy. After encountering that guy in the future, he must defeat him, and King Kong silently thought in his heart. However, these Yu Jinli did not pay much attention, because after he gave the shop full power to Jiang Mosheng for processing, he was only responsible for regrly drawing out a batch of energy cards for sale in the shop, and then waiting for the power of faith. This month, the power of faith around him is obviously a little more than before, and his cultivation speed is faster than before. The days passed quietly, and the First Military Academy also ushered in their third mid-term exam, which is also thest mid-term exam of this semester. The next time is the final exam at the end of the semester. In thest mid-term exam, ss F had a total of three cardmakers, and teachers and students in other sses were hit hard. Since then, they have worked hard to learn, the teachers requirements have be more stringent, and the students practice has been more diligent. Just for the third mid-term exam, they will frustrate ss F and prevent them from continuing their limelight. Therefore, during this period, ss F was rare and clean, and no other ss students came to challenge it. In the third mid-term exam, other sses did have some improvement, but what made them astounded was that the grades of students in ss F increased like rockets. In the second mid-term exam, there were only three cardmakers in their ss, and this time the number had increased to ten. What do the ten cardmakers represent? This means that half of the students in ss F have be real cardmakers. And this is only the students who have sessfully drawn in the practical exam, and some may have drawn in private, but the mistakes in the exam failed. In other words, the number of ss F students who have actually be cardmakers has already exceeded half, and the first semester has not yet passed. This is absolutely a terrible fact. Even if it is a ss A with talented people, it is still only this grade. . In the F ss, only Yu Jinli seeded in the first mid-term exam, three in the second, and ten now. Each time, there has been a huge improvement, and the pace is tight. The students in ss A looked at the results on the big screen, and all of them looked very ugly. Even the students who passed the exam couldnt see where they went. The pursuit of ss F is simply a disgrace to them. At this moment, they have the same results as ss F, which makes them feel a hot pain on their faces! ss A in each session has always been the most concerned ss in that session, and the leader who is most admired and admired. However, when it was their turn, they were overtaken by the F ss, which was just a face-scratch to them. ss F has always been a waste-heavy ss, which ispletely opposite to ss A, but now they are standing on the same starting line, and may even be overtaken at any time. Once ss A is overtaken by ss F, their ss A will bepletely reduced to a joke and be the joke of the entire First Military Academy. This kind of situation is absolutely not allowed to happen! The sight of ss A students looking at ss F students is full of anger and unwillingness. They must not be overtaken by ss F! ss F at this moment did not notice the hostility of students in ss A at all, and they were still immersed in the celebration. There are seven more card makers this time, and at this speed of progress, they say that when the final exams are irregr, their entire ss can be card makers. At that time, it is time for their F ss to counterattack and prove to the school that their F ss is definitely not a waste ss! Chapter 193: Card maker team Chapter 193: Card maker team If it is said that the second mid-term exam allows ss F students to enter the sight of other students, then the results of this mid-term exam will directly make ss F famous throughout the school, not only among the freshmen of freshmen, but also Other grades can asionally hear inspirational stories of the F-ss counterattack. After all, ss F exists in each session, but it is definitely the first time that ss F can be tied with ss A in the same session. Everyone is surprised. Especially those of the Psionicist Academy, who are going to ss F now are more regr, and after trying everything, they want to hook up a cardmaker to form a team. ss F has already been immune to the diligence and ttery of these people, and the more you see the intentional ttering of these people, the more ufortable you feel. Its understandable to be strong, but its hard to ept it immediately after seeing others be stronger, at least it cant be epted by students in ss F. The students in ss F are a group of people with a distinctive personality. They do not feelcent or vanity because of their ttering. They have their own thoughts and ideas. The psionicists who were blocked at the door were driven away again, and the ss F students had some difficulties. In this way, they wille again. They must find a way to do it once and for all, so that they have no reason toe again. Yuan Hui sighed helplessly and said. Then they wont dare toe again! Shao Yang was eager to try, anxious to go out and fight with the power stance now. Obviously a very cute Ruan Mengs baby face, why is it so violent? ss F students thought at the same time. We cant beat them. They are strong like wild animals. Yang Zhehao said hastily. Want their card maker to fight with those savage abilities? Is there anything wrong! Did they dare fight back with us? Du Jingxuan had a smile on his mouth, but it made people feel a cold wind blowing for no reason. Yang Fei said: Even if they dont dare to fight back, they will only hurt our hands if they hit the copper wall and iron wall. What should we do? As long as it hasnt reached the second semester, they will alwayse here ande all the time, so annoying. Yang Zhehao wailed, lying on the table unwilling to get up. Dont you want to team with them? Yu Jinli sat and listened carefully, suddenly asking. They shook their heads and said, I dont know. In fact, they have not yet decided whether to form a team or not. In fact, they do not want to team up with those people. At the same time, they are all strangers and have very different personalities. The words of team formation must be constant. Secondly, as cardmakers, they are estimated to be protected by the high cab after the team is formed. There is no opportunity for actualbat, and they cannot learn anything from the experience. Especially after they took the fighting instruction ss, the idea that cardmakers should be fragile and protected was shaken. They feel that cardmakers dont necessarily have to be protected groups. In fact, Im more willing to team up with you than to team up with the abilities. Unfortunately, everyone is a cardmaker. Such teams are notpliant and theirbat effectiveness will be much weaker. Yang Fei said with a shrug, it was her heart. The first half of Yang Feis words made ss F students eyes bright, but after hearing it, they also knew that it was impractical. Yes, Yu Jinli said with a sudden smile. ss F students looked at him collectively, with obvious confusion in their eyes. What can i do We can team together in the same ss. Isnt it necessary to have only one person from each major in the team, then the rest are our ssmates. The more Yu Jinli thought the more the idea was very good. But if there are too many card divisions in the team, thebat effectiveness will be weakened. At that time, it is likely that even half of them will not be able to persist. Gao Ziqi said worriedly. Card makers can also use energy cards. There are still several months until the next semester, and we can train a lot. It shouldnt be much worse than them right? Yu Jinli was finally uncertain. Said. Because he hadnt participated in the schools training, and didnt know what the specific situation was, but he never thought that the cardmaker was weaker than the ability. The power of the psionicist is really strong, and the five elements are used, but some card makers have a very good physique level, and card makers can also use energy cards, except that the five elements cannot be used. The difference is Its not that big. Whats more, their cardmaker has another advantage that other psionicists cant match, that is, they can make energy cards. If the time is not enough, then use energy cards to make up. Everyone Yu Jinli said was very enthusiastic. They didnt want to team with too many abilities. In this way, their card makers could upy the leading position in the team, and they would not be controlled by others. Moreover, during this time, they have been working hard toplete the training tasks, and their physical fitness has improved a lotpared with the beginning of school. If they are working harder to train, the physical fitness alone should not lose too much. I think this idea is very good. As long as we finish the team, those abilities will note to harass us again, do you think? Yuan Hui asked everyones opinions. The other students in ss F unanimously approved the proposal. There are ten people in a team. In addition to the necessary abilities, mech warriors, and mech makers, there are seven ces. A total of twenty people in our ss can form three teams. Du Jingxuan immediately Start to analyze the ss situation for everyone. ss F has always been a very united ss. Even if the performance results are ranked, the first thing they think about is how to allocate everyone to form a team, so that the strength of the three teams can be averaged out, and everyone will go to the end together. As for Ranking or something is not the most important thing for them. The captains of the three squads are respectively Xiao Lizi, Yang Feiyu and Liu Yuansu. Do you have anyments? Du Jingxuan looked up and asked everyone. ss F students shook their heads unanimously to express no opinion. These three are the earliest ssmates in their ss who have be cardmakers. So far, they are the three most proficient at drawing energy cards. They are the captains and properly. I, I cant. Liu Yuansu hurriedly shook his hands, his face was flushed with eagerness, his character was rather stingy, he didnt like to talk, and made him the captain. He and he must be bad . Aso, your academic performance is so good, and the sess rate of drawing energy cards is very high. It is well deserved to be a team leader. Other students in ss Fforted him. I, I wont direct, I cant do it well. Liu Yuansu slightly lowered his head and whispered. Isnt there any other of our ssmates, we will all help you, this exercise is actually one exercise for us, even if we cant get a ce. Yuan Huiforted. Then I will join Asos team. Meteor Yeo, as Liu Yuansus roommate, was the first to support him. In fact, one of the more difficult to choose is Meteor Wild. After all, two of the team captains are his roommates. He first wanted to enter Xiaolizis team, but now seeing that Liu Yuansu is so unconfident that he needs help most, he can only apologize and look at Yu Jinli, and then join Liu Yuan Sues team. Yu Jinli didnt feel anything about this, because he was also more worried about Liu Yuansus situation. Now that Meteor is joining, he can feel a little relieved. Aye, you have to help Aso, Aso, your card-making ability is great. At that time, most of the team s energy cards will still depend on you. Even if you do ntmand, it s all right, everyone is a novice. , You have to have confidence in yourself. Yu Jinli stepped forward to appease the nervous Liu Yuansu warmly. I also joined Asos team. Du Jingxuan also said immediately. Seeing the ssmates soforted themselves, did not abandon themselves because they were not strong, and even one after another want to join their own team, immediately felt warm and a little courage. I, I will work hard. Liu Yuansu said as much as possible without making himself nervous. Then the next chestnut and the Philippine team After solving the problem of the small captain, it is the problem of team allocation. In the third mid-term exam, a total of ten students in ss F sessfully drawn energy cards, but in fact the number of true card makers was more than this. A total of thirteen students have sessfully drawn Energy card. In the end, Yu Jinlis and Yang Feiyus team each had seven people, and Liu Yuansus team had six people. In this way, there could be one extra ability in the team, and the overall strength would increase. In addition, Liu Yuansu and Yang Feis team each had five cardmakers, and Yu Jinlis team had only three. Little chestnut, otherwise your team is adding a cardmaker. Everyone looked at this distribution and said a little embarrassed. Although Yu Jinlis own strength is obvious to everyone, let alone that his team has only three card makers, even if he is the only one, it is definitely over thebined strength of everyone in ss F. But looking at it this way, it feels like he is being bullied, making everyone a little bit guilty. Its okay, this allocation is just right. Yu Jinli said with a smile. He didnt care that the team was weaker in ss F. Now being weak doesnt mean that it will continue to be weak in the future. After all, there are still months to go before the actual training, and everything is possible. Now that its all assigned, the next step is to find teammates. Yuan Hui said. However, the process of finding teammates was not very smooth. In the past, there were a lot of psionicists who were scrambling to team up with ss F students, but when they heard that most of their teams were card makers, everyone was discouraged. Chapter 194: Take the initiative to form a team Chapter 194: Take the initiative to form a team Although it is said that most of the team are card makers, they are the best opportunity to get close to these card makers. After all, where do they usuallye to meet so many card makers. But this is to be counted as a result of the experience. It is undoubtedly a heavy burden to bring these many card makers. The psionicists often do not dare toe forward when they hear the news. ss F students had anticipated this situation for a long time, and they were not very sad. They just passed those abilities and went on searching. They could always find eptable ones, even if their strengths were weak, it did nt matter, they had to train more. However, in the past, as soon as the ss or school time was over, the abilities that had been blocked in front of ss F disappeared collectively, and the ss F door became cold again. Spray, it looks like they were all scared away. I knew this trick was so good, so I should have used it earlier. Gao Ziqi couldnt help but said a cold sigh. It seems that it takes great courage to ept a team like ours. Yuan Hui could not help but sigh. Meteor Wild is afraid of something that can always be found. There are only a few cardmakers in the school, but there are a lot of abilities. In the end, they will have the rest, and they dont mind at all. However, when ites to this, the psionics have also been depressed recently. They dont understand why ss F has to be such a maverick team of card makers. The number of card makers is notrge. There are more monks and less porridge, and the porridge has to be digested internally. What do they do? Recently, the psionics are almost worried that they will begin to lose their hair early. However, ss F students are toozy to care, as long as those people dont bother them anymore. However, those with powers did not bother to ssmates in ss F, so that they could have a quiet space to study, but in the end came another group of more annoying people. What are you doing here? Did ss As teaching building copse and leave you nowhere to go? You Chenrui just returned from outside the ssroom and saw the ss A student blocked at the door, unable to help but say something wrong. The teaching building in your ss just copsed. A ssmate couldnt help but retort. Since it hasnt fallen, then roll back to you, dont dirty the floor of our teaching building, cleaning the aunt is very hard. You Chenruis poisonous tongue, as always, cant help but feel itchy. The other students in ss F heard the wide-mouthed movement and thought they wereing again. They all gathered around to prepare to drive away, but found that it was the ss A who had eyes higher than the top and imed to be geniuses. ss F and ss A have always dealt with it, and they did not give them any good looks. What are you doing here? Didnt you identally blow up your teaching building and wanted us to take you in? It is indeed a ssmate who speaks almost exactly the same words. I have to say that sometimes I stay for a long time and I will really be affected by my ssmates around me. Your teaching building just copsed, and your whole family copsed. ss A students endured and endured, but still couldnt hold back. Who did they provoke in the teaching building? Why did they all curse their teaching building? I heard that your ss has formed a team of three cardmakers. This is because no one wants to team up with you, so can it only be digested internally? The seeming leader of ss A stood out, ironically. You cant always be held by F, you have to fight back. As soon as the ssmates voice fell, the other ssmates expressions immediately brought pride and disdain. Even if they have a few more card makers, ss F is ss F, and waste is waste, and no one should team up! Do we digest your internal affairs? It is better to practice business cards with this leisure. When we get the final exam, we lose too badly, and even we will feel unbearable. Gao Ziqis mouth chuckled a grin. , Ironically go back. It can be said that Gao Ziqis words directly intercepted the heart of ss A, and he was severely stabbed. Fart, will our ss A lose to your ss F? Daydreaming! ss A students changed their expressions from arrogant to embarrassing, even a bit distorted. Do nt you dream, you wo nt know until the end of the period? Kindly remind you that you do nt appreciate it, it s really not kind to report. Gao Ziqi muttered, but his voice was not low at all. In the end, ss A, who was supposed toe and ridicule ss F, was angered away and took a bit of anger, but ss F got better. Sure enough, Im much happier when I see others angry. Gao Ziqi said with a smile. In the recent period of time, everyone has been studying hard, practicing card making, training hard, and taking a short time to rest. The A ss is just for them to adjust, and their mood is instantly refreshed. The third mid-term exam has passed, and there are only two months left until the final exam. Everyone is desperately looking for someone to form a team, lest they will be left behind. After all, the number of card makers is notrge. Once these card makers have been allocated, the teamcking card makers is an iplete team. At that time, they can participate in the training, but the score will be very low. And it is extremely easy to get rid of. Therefore, everyone is desperate to find rtionships and form teams. Those who have excellent results naturally have no shortage of yers, but those who have lower results are more dangerous. But even so, few people came to F to seek a team. The strong teams are not short of people, and the weak ones cannot afford so many card makers. This is simply an embarrassing thing. At the same time, many people are very dissatisfied with the team of cardmakers in ss F, because this will leave many teams without cardmakers. However, ss F was not worried about it at all, and no matter how others evaluated them, it was used to malicious evaluations in the past. This discussion was really painless for them. However, not everyone is dissatisfied or stay away from ss F. Excuse me, are your ssmates Yu Jinli in ss? The handsome and sunny boy stood at the door of ss F and asked with a bright smile. Whats the matter with you? Cao Quyang asked alertly. Yu Jinli is the mascot of their ss and the lucky star of their ss. It is also the person protected by their entire ss. Recently, many people have caused malicious acts against Yu Jinli, so everyone is a bit of a soldier. I came to him to ask if he now has a team? If there are, there are no shortage of abilities, I want to join his team. Zhou Kang said with a smile, He was not angry at Cao Quyangs alert. He has a team, but the team is currently all cardmakers. There are a total of seven cardmakers. Can you ept such a team? Cao Quyang continued without asking him to call Yu Jinli at all. meaning. Recently, there have been many people whoe to Yu Jinli to form a team, but often they will retreat when they hear about his team. If they cannot ept this, they will see some little chestnuts. If everyone who came to him had to see him, then Yu Jinli wouldnt have to do anything else. No problem. Zhou Kang responded without thinking. Aunt s team, do nt say there are only seven card makers, even if they are all card makers, as long as there is a card maker, that s fine. Is it possible for Dasao to be a student in a ss? Whats more, their grandmother is a blessing god. With him, the team must be able to get a good ranking. Cao Quyang took a closer look at Zhou Kang, and found that his expression was not perfunctory, and his eyes were sincere, so he went in and called out Yu Jinli. Yu Jinli suddenly saw Zhou Kang here, and then she took a moment and then became very happy. How are you here? Yu Jinli asked with a smile. Since returning from the earth togetherst time, he hasnt seen many of them, but he never expected to see him again in the first military academy. Ah? Didnt I tell you that I am also a student of the First Military Academy? Zhou Kang tried hard to remember whether he had told Dasao that he was also at the First Military Academy. This thought found that he really didnt tell Dasao about this. Yu Jinli shook her head honestly, but it was still a pleasure to meet an acquaintance in school Zhou Kang scratched his head in embarrassment and said, I may have forgotten, Yu Shao, is your teamcking power? Can I join your team? Zhou Kang said to the back, looking forward to his face. Of course you can, wee and wee, our team justcks one or all of them. Yu Jinli said happily. It s even more fun to finally have abilities to join their team, and they are still acquaintances. Zhou Kang was also relieved, finally added. In fact, he wanted toe to Dasao to form a team from the beginning. Unfortunately, the boss didnt allow him to bother Dasao too much. He could only keep chatting. Recently, the boss finally let go, and he couldnt wait toe over. Along the way, he was afraid that Dasaos team was full. After all, Dasaos business card is so powerful that there must be many people who want to join his team. Maam, theres nothing professional in our team. Ill see if its suitable. Zhou Kang asked on his own initiative. As a part of the team, there is always something to contribute to the team. There is still no one specializing in Mecha and Mecha manufacturing. Yu Jinli nodded his finger and said. No problem, its all on me. Zhou Kangughed and took down the task, and said, I have three psionic friends who havent found a team yet, I dont know the big Yu Shaos other teams in the ss Still missing? Yu Jinli heard the words, her eyes suddenly lighted up, and said in a hurry: I justck three abilities. Chapter 195: The team is full Chapter 195: The team is full Yu Jinli heard the words, her eyes suddenly shed, and she hurriedly said, I justck three abilities. In this way, the Filipino ssmates and Asos abilities in the team can also be resolved. Today is really a lucky day. Okay, Ill contact them, Yu Shao wait a moment. Zhou Kang said with a smile. Dont call me Yu Shao, its a bit awkward, just call me by name, or just call me little chestnut like everyone else. Yu Jinli said a little embarrassed. Okay. Zhou Kang nodded and responded, then turned to send a text message to a friend, and sent a message to the boss by the way. Jiang Mosheng heard the message prompt, opened it and saw the simple four words above: the task waspleted, and the corners of his mouth could not help but rise slightly. His little chestnuts are so good, those people really have no vision, and when the next semester goes through, those people will know what they have missed. Unfortunately, there will be no regret medicine in this world. If you miss it, you will miss it, and you will bear the final result. ss F has been unattended since the three card division teams were formed, but all three teams were full at a time, and they were too slow to respond. This is my ssmates Du Sheng, Liu Yueming, and Jin Zhouhua. They just dont have a team at the moment. Do you mind epting them? Zhou Kang asked Yang Feiyu and Liu Yuansu with a smile. Of course you dont mind, wee. Yang Fei said with a smile. For them, the strength of the psionicist is not important. After all, only one psionicist in the team cant y much of the role, and afterwards they have to undergo high-intensity training. I believe that with the presence of the Jiang instructor, even the less powerful ones can give great training. These are mecha majors and mecha manufacturing majors, and they are all my friends. Zhou Kang pointed to the others. Hello, my name is Qin Qiang, and I am a professional in Mecha. A burly and muscr boy introduced himself. This figure shows that he is very strong at first nce. Hi guys, Im Jian Zifan, a mecha manufacturing professional. Another boy introduced, his body is rtively thin, of course,pared to the too burly boys around him, but his appearance is very handsome. Im Zhao Sunyang. Im a mecha major, and Id like to ask for more advice in the future. My name is Liu Gugu, and mecha manufacturing is a major. Aunt Liu? ss F students heard the expression for a moment, then couldnt helpughing, the name was so interesting. Liu Gugu was obviously used to the smile that his name brought to others, and he was not annoyed, but looked at everyone with a smile. It can be considered a credit to make you smile. Liu Gugu teased himself very well. His reaction and performance made ss F students impressions of him much better, and they became morefortable with each other. My name is Qi Qubin and I am a professional in Mecha. My name is Qiu Qianhui, and mecha manufacturing is professional. The only girl among them said sweetly. At this moment, the three teams are all missing. Each team member today, lets get to know each other, have a meal together at noon, and we will start formal training tomorrow. Yuan Hui told everyone. ss F students naturally cant be more familiar, but the main thing is to take care of several students in other majors, especially not to make people feel that they hold a group without ying with them, how can the team unite at that time, when training How can we work together? Fortunately, although the students in ss F are arrogant and perverse, they also depend on others. If the other persons personality is good and generous, everyone can still get along. On the day we got along, everyone obviously got along very well, and we were already familiar with each other, and even some boys have begun to y side-by-side, called brothers and brothers, after school, continue to make appointments to cultivate feelings. There are only three girls in the three teams. Qiu Qianhuis personality is also very good. She looks sweet and gentle. Yang Feinguage and Jiang Meilin have a good impression on her. The three get along well, and soon be girlfriends. And all are grouped into the same team, which is also convenient for taking care of each other. At first, some people thought that if the three girls were in the same team, the overall strength of the team would be unevenly distributed. As a result, Yang Feiyu and Jiang Meilin each took out an energy card, summoned different nts and animals, cooperated with tacit understanding, and directly The boys with opinions were beaten down, and their fighting power was not lost to the boys. Although Qiu Qianhuisbat effectiveness is not very good, his professional ability to repair mechs is also very good. At this moment, the boys have changed from worrying about their strength to envy their team. Yu Jinli will go to Jiang Mosheng to make up sses after school in the afternoon. If it is toote, she will also live there. Meteor and Liu Yuansu are already used to this. Especially after learning about the rtionship between Jiang Mosheng and Yu Jinli, there was no opinion that Yu Jinli lived there longer than in the dormitory. I am a family. Whats wrong with living together? A Sheng, everyones personality is very good, so that our three teams are full, its good. Yu Jinli smiled and shared with Jiang Mosheng what she saw and heard that day. He has be ustomed to seeing Jiang Mosheng every day, he has to share what happened on this day and his feelings to each other, he ca nt say why, seeing A Sheng just ca nt help but want to say something Want to chat with each other. And each time Jiang Moquan listened patiently and quietly to Yu Jinli sharing these trivia, even if it was a small matter, she would give affirmation and response, which made Yu Jinlis mood even better. A Sheng, most of our team are cardmakers. The overall strength is certainly not as strong as other teams. Can you help us train during the holidays? Yu Jinli asked expectantly. This is actually the request of all the students in ss F. Everyone knows that Yu Jinli knows Jiang Mosheng and is a family. Let him convince Jiang instructor that he is definitely more effective than anyone. With the training of Instructor Jiang, their strength can definitely increase in a short period of time, but they will not be afraid that thebat power will not be enough during the training. Of course no problem. Jiang Mosheng answered with a smile. He would not refuse any request from Yu Jinli. Thank you Asheng. Yu Jinli said with a sweet smile. Just that? Jiang Mosheng raised a brow and raised the corners of his mouth, saying with a hint. Yu Jinlis little face turned red, and she approached Jiang Mosheng slowly, and then kissed him quickly. When I do nt know, kisses became a way of thanking Jiang Mosheng and a way of expressing his love for Ah Sheng, but it was done subconsciously before, and it is still very much like this. Shy. However, Jiang Mosheng didnt seem to intend to let Yu Jinli stop, and grabbed the little guy who wanted to slip away. His eyes suddenly became deeper, like a bottomless pit, and he almost sucked in the person he was watching. . Yu Jinli didnt dare to look at Jiang Mosheng at all. That kind of look made him stunned, and his heart fluttered again, speeding up even faster and feeling stronger than any time before. Apin Yu Jinli screamed softly, but didnt know that his voice would only make Jiang Mosheng more crazy at this moment. Little chestnut, this is the correct way to express gratitude. Jiang Mosheng couldnt help it anyway, lowering his head to the other sides flushed little face, covering the slightly opened red lips, and gently crushing. Yu Jinli froze, unable to react for a while, and the dumb Ren Jiang Mosheng demanded. Feeling the softness of the lip discrimination, a tingling sensation spread from the apex of the heart to the whole body, making his legs soft, if not for Jiang Mosheng now holding him, he would definitely fall. A slight chuckle overflowed from the lips of the two, and Yu Jinlis so dumb look made Jiang Mosheng cant help chuckling out loudly and captivated for a while before letting people go. He didnt deepen the kiss. Although he could not wait to hold little chestnuts in his arms and kiss him fiercely, he was afraid of scaring him and being unable to control himself. This is the right way to express gratitude, remember? Jiang Mosheng said with a smile in his eyes, but there was a strong storm in his eyes. Yu Jinli looked back, her face turned redder, almost all bleeding, and her speech became stuttered: I, Im going to sleep, sleep, good night, good night. After Yu Jinli said, he hurried back to his room, covered the quilt on his head, and wanted the temperature on his face to drop quickly, while the beating heart was still pounding on his chest. Let him clearly feel the obvious changes in his body. All in his mind was just Jiang Mosheng leaning over; the familiar taste, the soft lips, the hot embrace, that Ah, I cant think about it anymore, the heart is going to break. Yu Jinli clutched the position of her heart, desperately trying to wave all the pictures in her head, wanting the heart to return to normal beating, but all in vain It only makes him more and more excited, and the feelings be stronger. Its really going to break, but why isnt there a sense of fear? Instead it felt a little fortable and sweet. Yu Jinli reached out and grasped the quilt on her body, burying herself deeply. Various pictures in his mind constantly shed alternately, and various ideas kept emerging. Unconsciously, she fell into a sweet dreand. Jiang Mosheng, who had been observing Yu Jinli with his consciousness, saw that he finally fell asleep, so he walked in gently to help him re-cover the quilt, avoid blocking his nose, unable to breathe, and affecting the quality of sleep. Sleep. Jiang Moshengs voice was very gentle, his eyes drowned, and he put a kiss on Yu Jinlis lips again, and then quickly left. He was worried that he would probably be unable to resist others when he stayed. Wake up with a kiss. Chapter 199: Yus send a post Chapter 199: Yu''s send a post Battoo cant be solved by using brute force. You must learn to use your brain. Otherwise, whoever has a higher level of energy card can win the battle. Then there is nothing more than battling. It s better to be directly worse than the energy card level. Xiao Weilin said earnestly: This time also because you are too reckless, the other party failed to respond for a while, then you will find a hole. You have to know that the other party is an ability. In addition to his energy card, There are abilities, and you let both beasts fight in front of you. What if the abilities use this power to attack you? Xiao Weilins voice was not loud, and there was no me in his tone. He just talked about the matter, but silenced all the F ssmates. Indeed, they are now fighting in the battlefield. Even if they lose, they can start again, and they will not endanger their lives. But what if this is a reality? If in reality, they still fight in this way, then there may be no chance to regret it. However, Xiao Weilins words changed, and the previous seriousness seemed to cease to exist. He smiled and said, Shao Yang was able to win the first time in Douchang. It is really very good. There are errors that need to be pointed out, but I won. I also have to give praise. ss F students heard the words, their hearts suddenly loosened, and the atmosphere became eager again, but the words of Teacher Xiao Weilin have taken root in their hearts, letting them keep in mind that fighting is also a matter of mind, especially they will not have abilities, Whats more, we must use our brains to make up for this gap with the psionicist, so as not to let the other psionic ability hurt themselves. Next, a few ssmates were eager to match, and personally experienced how it feels to fight with powers. Of course, the results this time are not always so good. ss F students lose more and win less, but they are not discouraged. After all, this is their first real battle. The days are still long. Wait a few days. After a few months, they will definitely make great progress. At that time, whoever loses and who wins may not be. Because Yu Jinli has a fast card-making speed and there is only one ability in the team, the strategy of their team is to let him draw the energy card in the back, and then other yers use the energy card to fight in the front. In this way, everyones requirements for Yu Jinlisbat effectiveness are not high, but his business card requirements are rtively high. After all, it is not an easy task to make enough energy cards for a whole team. Therefore, when the other ssmates in ss F were conducting actualbat training, his main energy was focused on the practice card, and these energy cards that he practiced can be provided to the students for actualbat. Everyone is happy. Whats going on with Jiang Zhentao? Time has passed so long, he hasnt died yet? Yu Hongrui cast a somber expression on his face, looking at his subordinates viciously. The subordinates stared body trembled, and he felt the danger of being stared at by a viper. Returning to Marshal, Marshal Jiang s house is heavily guarded, and we must strictly check in and out. The spies we sent ca nt go deep into Marshal s house. We can only stare on the periphery, but Jiang Zhentao and his wife rarely go out and go to the yard. There are very few activities here. The subordinate tried to calm himself to report, but the cold feeling was more obvious. Waste! A bunch of waste! Yu Hongrui mmed the table and smashed the solid wood table directly. At the beginning, Jiang Mosheng s power was abolished, and he was poisoned again. The Jiang family suffered a huge blow. Seeing that they would knock the Jiang family down, their Yu family would be the first family. Over here, Jiangs family was brought back to life, and the hope that it was about to be reached was cut off. How can Yu Hongrui not be angry or angry, although Jiang Zhentao also has worm poison in his body, but it is much lighter than Jiang Mosheng. In addition, the military department has always used the best medicine to support him. No poisonous hair has been seen. Possibly, this also makes Jiangs position more stable. But after the anger, Yu Hongrui felt that Jiang Mosheng s poison could be controlled or even solved. There must be a reason. Maybe the Jiang family hid a secret they did nt know, and this secret made Jiang Mosheng better. the reason. In order to find this secret, Yu Hongrui sent someone to induce toxins in Jiang Zhentaos body. If the other party gets better again, then the Jiang family must have the secret to detoxify the poison. At that time, as long as you find this secret and try to destroy it, Finding out how to deal with it, the Jiang family still couldnt escape his hand learning. And if the Jiang family does not have such a secret, then Jiang Zhentao will surely die. Either way, its good for him. As for whether the Jiang family would doubt him, Yu Hongrui was not worried. He did not do all of this directly, even if he suspected that he would not have evidence, not to mention that there was a dead ghost in front of him, and he was not worried at all. The original n was seamless, however, Yu Hongrui did not expect that Jiang Zhentao had evaporated as time passed so long. There was no news at all. Even the doctors he arranged were stopped by Qiao Yun. Outside the door, not allowed to enter, and this also made Yu Hongrui have a kind of bad feeling. Anyway, I have to see how my goodrades are now. Yu Hongrui said viciously. At the moment, Jiang Zhentao, who was remembered by Yu Hongrui, was sitting on the sofa, hugging his lover, and enjoying the joy of feeding his lover. Not a lot of happiness. Especially the lovers belly is carrying a small one, and in a few months, he can have a lively and cute child again. Im sure to have a daughter this time. Jiang Zhentao said softly while touching Qiao Yins uncaring stomach. How do you know its a daughter, in case its a son? Qiao Zhn smiled and said with a happy smile. My daughter is a mothers intimate padded jacket. You see that you have not vomited except for the first time you vomited twice during pregnancy. It must be that your daughter is distressing her mother. Jiang Zhentao said with a smile. Qiao Yun actually hopes that this child can have a daughter, so that she has a son and a daughter, and the daughter will definitely not be as precocious as a son, so that she can experience the feeling of being a real mother. Both look forward to this little guy who has not yet formed. Hows the military over there? Qiao Zhn asked, worried. Although the arrival of children brings joy to their home, it also makes them more stressed. The current Jiang family is staring at each others eyes. If they knew the childs existence at this time, there might be some terrible conspiracy. It is a good thing that Jiang Zhentao is able to recuperate at home now, so even if someone wants to deal with them, it is not so easy. In addition, Qiao Shon decided that she would not go out before the child was born, but for a few months, it was not bad to have a two-person world with her lover at home. However, with regard to the poisoned hair of his lover, Qiao Zhn always suspected that someone had deliberately done it, otherwise he had been well controlled for so many years. Why did he suddenly say that the poisoned hair was poisoned, and the poisoned hair was still in the army Ministry, this is even more unreasonable. Dont worry, the person behind me wille out and wont let him hurt you and your baby. Jiang Zhentao promised firmly. Those who want to hurt him can, but they are absolutely not allowed to hurt Laner and the baby. This is his bottom line. No one can touch! Jiang Zhentao originally nned to make a quick decision and quickly rid the hidden bugs, but this time the child arrived. He was worried that once he started to clean up those bugs, he might cause the people behind him to jump off the wall and hurt his wife and children again. That was the scene he was least willing to see. Moreover, once the worms are cleaned up, he will inevitably appear in the publics field of view, then the things that he is poisoned and controlled will not be concealed, and he must also return to the military. At that time, his wife and children Only more dangerous. Therefore, Jiang Zhentao decided to change the n that he had previously made. He didnt rush to clear the bugs or fight the snakes, let them think they had achieved their goals, and then shifted their eyes to protect Qiao Zhn and his baby. When the baby was born safely, he quickly annihted those bugs in a quick battle, and then appeared in the public view. However, Jiang Zhentao didnt tell Qiao Zhn that he was worried about this. Now that the lover is still pregnant, all he needs is a happy, carefree birth, and everything else is there. Master, Madam, Master Yu sent someone to send a worship card. Jiang steward came in with Zhang Beitie and said. The Jiang family now does nt see anyone, and no one sees them. Therefore, some people who want to visit and worry about eating directly behind closed doors will send a notice in advance. The so-called Master Yu is Yu Hongrui. He is still the inws of the Jiang family in name, so there is a reasonable reason to visit. But now is the crucial time. If Qiao Zhn is not pregnant, Jiang Zhentao may still pretend to see him, but now he will absolutely not enjoy the safety of his wife and children. No, just refuse. Jiang Zhentao answered with a frown. In addition to Tang Qixus ability to believe, even the Yu family who bears his in-house title is absolutely unbelievable, especially after the incident of Yu Jinlis recement and the abuse of Yu Jinli by the Yu family. Although the Yu family asked Yu Jinli to marry him, he resolved the Jiang familys crisis, and sent them a small **** of good fortune, but this did not offset their abuse of Yu Jinli and his malicious behavior. To everyone in the Yu family, the Jiang family does not have the slightest favor. Chapter 197: Everything is ready Chapter 197: Everything is ready Xiao Weilin shrugged needlessly, a smile shed in his eyes. He wasnt a good guy at all, and a really good guy wouldnt survive in that environment. However, watching the ssmates funny response, he always couldnt help but want to tease. Under the leadership of Xiao Weilin, the students in ss F directly came to the Biedouchang. Everyone is no stranger to this ce, or all people in the virtual world are no stranger to it. After all, this is the biggest battlefield in the entire virtual world. Teacher, what are we doing here? Ge Tian asked curiously. Teacher, wouldnt you just let us go and fight with the psionicist directly? Meteor Ye frowned slightly and said with a bitter face. They have just graduated from the simtion battle room, which is just equivalent to the one who has just obtained the qualification to use energy cards to fight. As a result, they are suddenly allowed to fight against a group of psionics with rich experience inbat. This is definitely not a pit. ? Sure enough, Teacher Xiaoughed a little bit wrong, and they were pitted. The smile on Xiao Weilins face deepened, but the ss F student was more prepared to see it. Of course not. With your current strength, you are going to be given away. How can I pit you like this? Xiao Weilin said with a smile. F ssmates heard the words, a little relieved. You y against each other first, get familiar with it, and then go to the battlefield. Xiao Weilin paused and finished the rest. The students in ss F hadnt had time to spit out, and they were choked by Xiao Weilins words, so they couldnt get up, they almost rolled their eyes. Teacher, are we really going topete with this group of abilities? Yang Zhehao thought about the scene of the fight before and couldnt help secretly swallowing. The group of simple-minded guys with well-developed limbs knows only how to fight each others strengths, right? They are a group of card makers who have not been abused? Teacher, dont you say we dont have to go to the battlefield? Gao Ziqi also mourned. I mean you do nt have to go now, but you do nt have to go in the future. Xiao Weilins innocent showdown, but soon his expression became serious, and he continued: Your experience in the next semester is basically the opponent They are all powerists. Do you think that you are not stepping up your training and fighting actual powers, can you deal with them in the next semester? Or do you think you are cardmakers and those powerists see you? Will he show mercy? Xiao Weilins voice was not loud, but it hit the hearts of ss F students every word. ss F students heard the words silent. Teacher Xiao is indeed right. Since they choose to team up with their ssmates, they must take responsibility for the entire team, they must make themselves stronger and better, and lead the team to victory. Although they expressed their lofty sentiments when they formed the team, they would rely on their strength to lead the team to victory, so that those who looked down on their team were stunned, and felt that as a cardmaker, it was not much worse than the ability. But in fact, the heart is still the same as other people. I feel that I am a card maker. When the seers see them, they should let them, and they should not be hard-headed. If this concept is not reversed, what is the difference between them and other card makers? How can the team be harmonious when practicing? ss F students deeply reflect on themselves. After all, this concept has been instilled in people since childhood. It has be deeply entrenched. In fact, it is difficult topletely change, but they are willing to try and work hard. The first thing to do is to raise yourbat effectiveness first, abandon your identity as a card maker, and let yourself fight against them with the status of being equal to the power one by one. Teacher, we are ready. ss F students said firmly. Watching the ssmates adjust their mentality so quickly, Xiao Weilin was still very relieved, and then took everyone into the battlefield. In addition to the match-up mode for match-up points, the battlefield also provides a private battlefield. In other words, if you do nt want to participate in the match-up and win points upgrade, you can also rent a private battle room in the battlefield with your friends for a private battle. Xiao Weilin brought ss F students this time to a private match arena. The size of the venue here isrge enough for ss F students to toss. Everyone is fighting with energy cards for the first time, and curiosity and fighting desire have been picked up, and they are eager to try, but they have been told that the end of this ss, the realpetition will be officially carried out in the next ss. The students in ss F suddenlyined. Mr. Xiao, without this, we are just getting ready. Lets all fight in a lesson. Mr. Xiao, you are definitely intentional. ss F students couldnt help but start to crusade Xiao Weilin. Your next lesson is Mr. Ans theoretical ss. If you dont have an opinion, then we will go to ss. Xiao Weilin gently shifted his goal to An Yizhe. ss F students looked forward to An Yizhe, hoping that he could agree to extend the ss, at least let them touch the energy card. An Yizhe was a little ufortable when she was looked at by ss F. She coughed and said, Since the students are so expecting, then ss F students are even more excited when they hear the words. Their eyes are bright, people cant help thinking of a very cute animal on the ancient earth. Now, An Yizhe is even more unbearable. He can only turn his head away from looking at them and continue to say: Then wait for you to leave school to fight in the virtual world. Now go offline to prepare for ss. Ah the ssmates had been expecting, and they were instantly pierced by An Yizhes ruthlessness. They were unwilling to go offline, but the three teachers in front of them looked at it, even if they were unwilling. Even after offline, everyone was still talking about fighting in the virtual world, and their emotions were so high that they couldnt even pay attention during ss. Dont look at An Yizhe, who is usually close to ssmates. He looks very approachable and easy-going, but if you touch his bottom line, you will be fortunate to see another side of him. And ss F students unfortunately touched An Yizhes bottom line, so they were trained like quails one by one, and they would never dare to make a difference in ss. After school, ss F students meet to y in the virtual world. Although the teachers have not instructed them, they are also card makers. No one knows the attributes of energy cards better than them. And they have seen the battles of other powers before, so they learned those powers and fumbled to use energy cards to fight. Although the use of energy cards may not be as proficient as the abilities, ss F students still felt that a new door was opened in front of them, and the battle was lively and full of joy. It turned out that fighting with energy cards is so cool. No wonder those simple-minded people are fighting duel. Gao Ziqi said excitedly, if not for his mental strength, he would definitely have to fight another 300 rounds. Of course, fighting is what a real man should do. Shao Yang also had an embarrassing smile on his face, because of excessive exercise and flushing on his face. This is a baby-faced man, and he looks even more adorable now. But what he said from his mouth didnt match his face. When our mental strength is restored, there will be another battle. Gao Ziqi made a war with Shao Yang. The card maker is not good at this point. To use the card, you must use mental power tomunicate. Once the mental power is exhausted, you will lose thebat power. If it is on the battlefield, it is a very dangerous thing. Okay, its toote, hurry off the line to go to bed, or tomorrow, I will bete for ss again, I dont want to see Azhe like today. Du Jingxuan hurriedly urged everyone to think of today The horrible An Yizhe in ss couldnt help shuddering. The other students apparently remembered it, and they all got up from the ground and went off line to prepare for a break. Sure enough, the more gentle and approachable a person usually looks, the more terrible it is to initiate a soar. Teacher An Yizhe is the same, Teacher Xiao Weilin is the same, Teacher Jiang he has always been terrible, he does nt need to issue regtions , They are already honest. In the following period, in addition to the theoretical sses, most of the ss F students gave physical training and practical training. Under the guidance of Xiao Weilin and An Yizhe, the ss F students finally mastered the card makers correct method of using energy cards to fight, which made their desire to fight rise again, and they were no longer satisfied with their ssmates. Fight. Teacher, when can we go to the battlefield and fight with those abilities? Gao Ziqi cant wait. Recently, their use of energy cards through battles has been very good, but because both sides of the battle are card makers, they ca nt know to what extent their true level is, so they urgently want to go to the battle. Fight against the group of real abilities on the field, and then test to what extent your actualbat level. After all, if they do encounterbat situations in the future, they will definitely not be able to fight against the cardmaker, and the target of the battle will certainly be the psionicist. In addition, the ss F students are in their fierce temperament, and no one is convinced of the age of losing. They feel that they can beat the group of powers every day. Imagine, as a cardmaker, stepping on a group of psionicists and stepping under your feet, that would be a sense of aplishment. By that time, whoever dared to say that the card maker is a vulnerable group, can only rely on the protection of the ability. Chapter 198: The first actual battle Chapter 198: The first actual battle Xiao Weilin looked at the ss F students with confident and open smiles on their faces, and his mouth could not help but follow the upward movement. Sure enough young is good, newborn calves are not afraid of tigers. Okay, now that you both feel you are ready, lets go to the battlefield. Xiao Weilin said with a smile. Oye! Going to the battlefield! This time we must fight down those abilities, and see if they dare to despise the card maker in terms ofbat effectiveness. My hands are a little bit itchy when Im excited. Finally Im going to y against the psionics. I dont know what will happen? No matter what the result, we are all going to increase the actualbat experience. Even if we always lose at the beginning, we must not be discouraged. We must believe that our understanding of the energy card is much better than that group of powers. We justck practical experience. Go to yours. What do we lose? How can we lose? Cant we think of something good? ss F ssmates are arguing and encouraging each other, their faces are full of youthful vitality. However, this training n is well arranged, but encountered a little difficulty when registering than the arena. Anyone whoes to Bibi are registered with psionic powers. They need to show their power attributes during registration, but the card maker does not have the five-element power attributes, so it is a little troublesome when registering. Even if ss F students showed on the spot that they could use energy cards, they still could nt be released. In the end, they could only reveal the identity of their cardmaker. In fact, at the beginning, they did not want to reveal the identity of the card maker, because once the psionicists knew that they were card makers, they could not fight them at all. After all, hurting the card makers was a felony, even if they were fighting. On the field, and this will not achieve the purpose of training. But now I ca nt even report the name, let alone to be able topete with the powers. Therefore, they cant care so much, as long as they can report the name first. The staff in charge of registration heard that these people were cardmakers, and some of them failed to respond. You say you are cardmakers? The staff asked dullly. Yes, we are all cardmakers. Yuan Hui said to the staff on behalf of ss F students. You said you want to participate in the fight? They are a battlefield here, where the psionicists fight. Many card makerse here every day, but no card maker wants toe to them to register for a fight. In this case, they are still See you for the first time. How can I listen to this? Isnt that looking for abuse? We just want to add some practical experience. Yuan Hui continued. But this is out of order. We are all phantoms here. I did nt hurt you in any way. The staff still failed to register from the cardmaker to participate in the contest, but subconsciously persuaded them. With. Dont worry about this, we will protect ourselves and will not make fun of life. Yuan Hui continued. In fact, there is no danger of life in the virtual world. Even if he is spitting blood, it is just a little shock to the spirit. Once he reaches a certain threshold, the person will be immediately ejected from the virtual world to protect his reality. In the body. Therefore, life is dangerous or something, they need not worry at all. However, the staff still wanted to continue to stop, after all, never before had a cardmakere to them to participate in the match. But at this time, one person in charge hurried over to prevent the staff from what they said next, respectfully looked at Xiao Weilin and An Yizhe, invited people in, and personally handled thepetition for ss F students. Eligibility for Points. I hope you can help them keep them secret and dont reveal their identities. They are here to add some practical experience and will not cause you too much trouble. Xiao Weilin told the person in charge. Understand. The person in charge answered quickly. It is not good for them to reveal the identity of the card maker of ss F students. They will match their opponents at that time, and it is estimated that they will not dare to shoot. Then we can start matching now? Shao Yang said eagerly. Since going to school, he feels that this time is the happiest and happiest of him, and Bidouchang is the most suitable ce for him to take sses. Here is a collection of outstanding abilities from all thes in the Federation. He can look forward to ying with them. Of course. The person in charge said with a smile. Shao Yang was the first to match. ss F students were watching him by the side, cheer him up, and learn the experience by the way. In terms of actualbat ability, Shao Yang is undoubtedly the one with the strongestbat effectiveness of the F ss. From the beginning of the simted battle, this result has alreadye out. Therefore, everyone is looking forward to whether Shao Yangs battle will be won or lost. When the matches out, everyone will be even more nervous than him. Im here. Shao Yangs face had a smile of Yara who was extremely disproportionate to his face, and walked confidently to the tform. A sessful match with him was a mighty man named Hercules. Like his name, the whole man looked tall and burly, and looked very powerful at first nce. Hercules stared at the ce where the opponent was about to appear. When he saw a cute baby-faced boying out, he suddenly hesitated, and then blurted out without saying: Children, arent your parents here? This is not where you shoulde The ce. As soon as this word came out, the F ssmates heard the words and suddenly took a breath, silently ordering a row of wax for the silly big power in his heart. Shao Yang hates most people saying that he is young, especially when he sees his face saying that he is young, this power person just touches Shao Yangs inverse scale. In fact, when he was creating a virtual character, Shao Yang wanted to create a very tall and powerful one. However, he didnt know what happened. He suddenly pressed the wrong key and chose a face down 30%. But even if the appearance is reduced, the baby face is still a baby face, and even more tragically, the younger looks younger. At that time, Shao Yang could be depressed, and he could not wait to go back and choose again. ss F students all know about Shao Yangs inverse scale, so even if they were surprised, no one dared to mention it. As a result, it was just that they had just arrived in the match arena, and the first matching yer came into direct contact and encountered this. Know how to sympathize with each other. Sure enough, the smiling Shao Yangs face changed sharply, apparently a very cute baby face, but at the moment was covered with ayer of gloom, making people shiver shivering for no reason. Shao Yang didnt say hello to the other party, nor did he make any nonsense. He didnt give any time for the other party to directly pull out his own energy card, summoned the alien beast, and directed the attack. Fast attack, Da Zhang Da Hes attack methods are generally easy mistakes for novices, plus Shao Yang has just been annoyed by the person opposite, the only thought in my heart is to violently m the opponent, where else can I think What tactics. Hercules apparently did not expect this cute baby face to start a war without a word, and hurriedly enjoyed an energy card to summon strange beasts to resist the attack of the other party. Although Herculess points are not high, anyway, they have also experienced a lot of actualbat, and the response ability is still very good. However, Shao Yang is like an annoyed beast. He only wants to put the enemy to death and leaves no way for himself. The attack is very fierce. For the first time, the Hercules encountered such an unregted battle. Opponents, for a while, couldnt help it. What Shao Yang wanted was this effect. While directing the fierce attack of the first beast, he took out an energy card again, summoned another beast, and let the two attack together. Generally, the two sides summon a strange beast and a different nt to cooperate with each other. It is very rare to use two strange beasts directly like Shao Yang, because once the alien beast is injured, there is no treatment and bonus for the alien nt. Its easy to get rid of. However, the effect of this is also very obvious. After all, two strange beasts fighting one strange beast have obvious advantages. As long as the speed is decided, Shao Yang still has the possibility of winning. Shao Yang didnt care so much. Hemanded two fierce beasts to attack the opponents alien beast vigorously, and defeated each other. In the end, he also sacrificed an alien beast to the opponents alien beast. Hit the party. And Shao Yangs other alien beast had only one blood skin, but it was more than enough to deal with the alien nting. It can be said that Shao Yangs victory was dangerous and dangerous in this battle. If he encounters a psionicist who has more actualbat experience, he will definitely lose. After thepetition, Shao Yang left thepetition, but the Hercules and the audience at the scene were still in an aggressive state, and for a long time failed to return. Shao Yang, you won, congrattions! Shao Yang, you are awesome. You won the first time you yed. Sure enough, the card maker is not necessarily weaker than the ability. Shao Yang, hurry up and tell everyone about your experience. Just now I was sweating so much that I almost thought you were going to lose. ss F students surrounded Shao Yang and talked eloquently, but did not find their teachers frown slightly. Shao Yang. Xiao Weilin yelled, the excitement at the scene suddenly disappeared and became quiet. Do you know where you went wrong? Xiao Weilin asked with a serious expression. Shao Yang pressed his lips tightly and did not answer, apparently not thinking he was wrong. This is also a semi-slinger, if you have a little experience, you wont win this match at all, and you will lose very badly. An Yizhe called aside. Chapter 199: Yus send a post Chapter 199: Yu''s send a post Battoo cant be solved by using brute force. You must learn to use your brain. Otherwise, whoever has a higher level of energy card can win the battle. Then there is nothing more than battling. It s better to be directly worse than the energy card level. Xiao Weilin said earnestly: This time also because you are too reckless, the other party failed to respond for a while, then you will find a hole. You have to know that the other party is an ability. In addition to his energy card, There are abilities, and you let both beasts fight in front of you. What if the abilities use this power to attack you? Xiao Weilins voice was not loud, and there was no me in his tone. He just talked about the matter, but silenced all the F ssmates. Indeed, they are now fighting in the battlefield. Even if they lose, they can start again, and they will not endanger their lives. But what if this is a reality? If in reality, they still fight in this way, then there may be no chance to regret it. However, Xiao Weilins words changed, and the previous seriousness seemed to cease to exist. He smiled and said, Shao Yang was able to win the first time in Douchang. It is really very good. There are errors that need to be pointed out, but I won. I also have to give praise. ss F students heard the words, their hearts suddenly loosened, and the atmosphere became eager again, but the words of Teacher Xiao Weilin have taken root in their hearts, letting them keep in mind that fighting is also a matter of mind, especially they will not have abilities, Whats more, we must use our brains to make up for this gap with the psionicist, so as not to let the other psionic ability hurt themselves. Next, a few ssmates were eager to match, and personally experienced how it feels to fight with powers. Of course, the results this time are not always so good. ss F students lose more and win less, but they are not discouraged. After all, this is their first real battle. The days are still long. Wait a few days. After a few months, they will definitely make great progress. At that time, whoever loses and who wins may not be. Because Yu Jinli has a fast card-making speed and there is only one ability in the team, the strategy of their team is to let him draw the energy card in the back, and then other yers use the energy card to fight in the front. In this way, everyones requirements for Yu Jinlisbat effectiveness are not high, but his business card requirements are rtively high. After all, it is not an easy task to make enough energy cards for a whole team. Therefore, when the other ssmates in ss F were conducting actualbat training, his main energy was focused on the practice card, and these energy cards that he practiced can be provided to the students for actualbat. Everyone is happy. Whats going on with Jiang Zhentao? Time has passed so long, he hasnt died yet? Yu Hongrui cast a somber expression on his face, looking at his subordinates viciously. The subordinates stared body trembled, and he felt the danger of being stared at by a viper. Returning to Marshal, Marshal Jiang s house is heavily guarded, and we must strictly check in and out. The spies we sent ca nt go deep into Marshal s house. We can only stare on the periphery, but Jiang Zhentao and his wife rarely go out and go to the yard. There are very few activities here. The subordinate tried to calm himself to report, but the cold feeling was more obvious. Waste! A bunch of waste! Yu Hongrui mmed the table and smashed the solid wood table directly. At the beginning, Jiang Mosheng s power was abolished, and he was poisoned again. The Jiang family suffered a huge blow. Seeing that they would knock the Jiang family down, their Yu family would be the first family. Over here, Jiangs family was brought back to life, and the hope that it was about to be reached was cut off. How can Yu Hongrui not be angry or angry, although Jiang Zhentao also has worm poison in his body, but it is much lighter than Jiang Mosheng. In addition, the military department has always used the best medicine to support him. No poisonous hair has been seen. Possibly, this also makes Jiangs position more stable. But after the anger, Yu Hongrui felt that Jiang Mosheng s poison could be controlled or even solved. There must be a reason. Maybe the Jiang family hid a secret they did nt know, and this secret made Jiang Mosheng better. the reason. In order to find this secret, Yu Hongrui sent someone to induce toxins in Jiang Zhentaos body. If the other party gets better again, then the Jiang family must have the secret to detoxify the poison. At that time, as long as you find this secret and try to destroy it, Finding out how to deal with it, the Jiang family still couldnt escape his hand learning. And if the Jiang family does not have such a secret, then Jiang Zhentao will surely die. Either way, its good for him. As for whether the Jiang family would doubt him, Yu Hongrui was not worried. He did not do all of this directly, even if he suspected that he would not have evidence, not to mention that there was a dead ghost in front of him, and he was not worried at all. The original n was seamless, however, Yu Hongrui did not expect that Jiang Zhentao had evaporated as time passed so long. There was no news at all. Even the doctors he arranged were stopped by Qiao Yun. Outside the door, not allowed to enter, and this also made Yu Hongrui have a kind of bad feeling. Anyway, I have to see how my goodrades are now. Yu Hongrui said viciously. At the moment, Jiang Zhentao, who was remembered by Yu Hongrui, was sitting on the sofa, hugging his lover, and enjoying the joy of feeding his lover. Not a lot of happiness. Especially the lovers belly is carrying a small one, and in a few months, he can have a lively and cute child again. Im sure to have a daughter this time. Jiang Zhentao said softly while touching Qiao Yins uncaring stomach. How do you know its a daughter, in case its a son? Qiao Zhn smiled and said with a happy smile. My daughter is a mothers intimate padded jacket. You see that you have not vomited except for the first time you vomited twice during pregnancy. It must be that your daughter is distressing her mother. Jiang Zhentao said with a smile. Qiao Yun actually hopes that this child can have a daughter, so that she has a son and a daughter, and the daughter will definitely not be as precocious as a son, so that she can experience the feeling of being a real mother. Both look forward to this little guy who has not yet formed. Hows the military over there? Qiao Zhn asked, worried. Although the arrival of children brings joy to their home, it also makes them more stressed. The current Jiang family is staring at each others eyes. If they knew the childs existence at this time, there might be some terrible conspiracy. It is a good thing that Jiang Zhentao is able to recuperate at home now, so even if someone wants to deal with them, it is not so easy. In addition, Qiao Shon decided that she would not go out before the child was born, but for a few months, it was not bad to have a two-person world with her lover at home. However, with regard to the poisoned hair of his lover, Qiao Zhn always suspected that someone had deliberately done it, otherwise he had been well controlled for so many years. Why did he suddenly say that the poisoned hair was poisoned, and the poisoned hair was still in the army Ministry, this is even more unreasonable. Dont worry, the person behind me wille out and wont let him hurt you and your baby. Jiang Zhentao promised firmly. Those who want to hurt him can, but they are absolutely not allowed to hurt Laner and the baby. This is his bottom line. No one can touch! Jiang Zhentao originally nned to make a quick decision and quickly rid the hidden bugs, but this time the child arrived. He was worried that once he started to clean up those bugs, he might cause the people behind him to jump off the wall and hurt his wife and children again. That was the scene he was least willing to see. Moreover, once the worms are cleaned up, he will inevitably appear in the publics field of view, then the things that he is poisoned and controlled will not be concealed, and he must also return to the military. At that time, his wife and children Only more dangerous. Therefore, Jiang Zhentao decided to change the n that he had previously made. He didnt rush to clear the bugs or fight the snakes, let them think they had achieved their goals, and then shifted their eyes to protect Qiao Zhn and his baby. When the baby was born safely, he quickly annihted those bugs in a quick battle, and then appeared in the public view. However, Jiang Zhentao didnt tell Qiao Zhn that he was worried about this. Now that the lover is still pregnant, all he needs is a happy, carefree birth, and everything else is there. Master, Madam, Master Yu sent someone to send a worship card. Jiang steward came in with Zhang Beitie and said. The Jiang family now does nt see anyone, and no one sees them. Therefore, some people who want to visit and worry about eating directly behind closed doors will send a notice in advance. The so-called Master Yu is Yu Hongrui. He is still the inws of the Jiang family in name, so there is a reasonable reason to visit. But now is the crucial time. If Qiao Zhn is not pregnant, Jiang Zhentao may still pretend to see him, but now he will absolutely not enjoy the safety of his wife and children. No, just refuse. Jiang Zhentao answered with a frown. In addition to Tang Qixus ability to believe, even the Yu family who bears his in-house title is absolutely unbelievable, especially after the incident of Yu Jinlis recement and the abuse of Yu Jinli by the Yu family. Although the Yu family asked Yu Jinli to marry him, he resolved the Jiang familys crisis, and sent them a small **** of good fortune, but this did not offset their abuse of Yu Jinli and his malicious behavior. To everyone in the Yu family, the Jiang family does not have the slightest favor. Chapter 200: Speak with facts Chapter 200: Speak with facts ss F is now devoting all its energy to various trainings. The time of day is full. Even if it is after school, they will go to the virtual world to increase the actualbat experience. At the beginning, ss F students participated in thepetition and won more and lost less, but gradually, as they learned more about the energy card and used it more harmoniously, the number of wins and losses began to be t, and their negative points were also Gradually pick up, it is expected to achieve zero breakthrough. Originally, Zhou Kang and their ss F were trained separately. After all, ss F students can adjust their own ss content, but Zhou Kang and them still have to train ording to the curriculum of the Ability College. However, since one day, when ss F studentspeted in the virtual world, they matched Du Sheng and others, and several people agreed that they woulde to the virtual world every afternoon topete andpete in the virtual world to increase the actualbat experience. . Du Sheng and several other psionicists were shocked after fighting with ss F students. If you hadnt known them before, you wouldnt have thought that it would be a cardmaker, not an ability, that would be incredible. But at the same time, they are more confident in this team and look forward to the second semester experience. The energy cards you use are special. Did you buy them at the Koi shop? Du Sheng asked with bright eyes. Because he was lucky enough to buy + energy cards at the Koi shop, he is particrly sensitive to the energy card of the Koi shop. However, the Koi shop does not open often, and there are so many people waiting to buy a card. He will rarely be able to grab the shop s energy card afterwards. For this reason, he was still frustrated for a long time, but he did not expect that the ss F student was so. Awesome, I was able to grab these energy cards with the group of abilities. What koi shop? Gao Ziqi was puzzled. The energy cards they use now are drawn by small chestnuts. The power is indeed more than what they make. It is super smooth when used. It is also because of the energy card blessing of the small chestnuts that their scores in the match are gradually approaching, and they are expected to achieve a zero breakthrough. You dont know the Koi shop? The Koi shop is quite famous. It specializes in energy cards, and the number is notrge, and the opening is not regr, but each energy card is much better than energy cards of the same level. And the number of uses has almost doubled. I watched your game and thought that the energy card you used was purchased at a koi shop. Du Sheng exined. But he believes that he should have read it right. How much is the strength of ss F students, he also knows how to fight with them, but sometimes he finds that they will y abnormally, and each time they y abnormally, their energy card power It will be bigger, just like the energy card sold in the Koi shop. The energy cards we use are made from small chestnuts. Yang Zhehao said. However, they also found that every time they use an energy card made by small chestnuts, the winning rate of ying will reach about 90%, while using their own production, the winning rate is only 50%, so everyone is actually very Like using energy cards made from small chestnuts. Mr. Yu Jinli is so powerful that only when she was a freshman, she was able to draw a D-level energy card. It will definitely be more powerful in the future. Du Sheng smiled and appreciated, but he did not associate Koi Xiaodian with Yu Jinli Together, or in other words, he did not believe that a freshman card maker could make such a powerful energy card. Of course, when he really used the energy card made by Yu Jinli to fight, he was shocked to realize that Yu Jinli was probably the mysterious cardmaker behind the Koi shop, because the energy cards of the two were really simr , And this can also exin why the store only sells F- and D-level energy cards, because the cardmakers level is currently only D-level. Of course, these are thest words. Time has passed in the hard training of ss F students. Although they are working hard to improve theirbat effectiveness, they have not left the practice of energy cards. After all, they are still one card maker, and after the final exam, there is another card maker to evaluate and their goal is to pass all! For more than two months, it was not long or short, and freshmen at the First Military Academy finally ushered in their first final exam. The practice test of the first three midterm exams does not count towards the total score, but the practice test score of the final semester exam is to be included in the total score at the end of the semester, so all students attach great importance to this test . ss A students were probably over-stimted by ss F students. During this time, they were very hard to learn and they did not want to be thrown away by ss F. Not to mention the ss F students, physical training, actual training, energy card drawing exercises, three-hand grasping each one is not rxed, since this time, they have only slept for five or six hours almost every day, even anxious to sleep time Also used for training. However, in just one semester, ss F students havepletely reborn. From the beginning of resistance learning to the initiative to study now, if they are informed of the newly enrolled students, they will be ridiculed to heaven. The final exams of all colleges are conducted on the same day, and the atmosphere of each college is tense on this day, especially the cardiology college. Except for ss F students, all the teachers and students in the other sses had a stern face and a serious expression. It was not like facing the final exam, and the nephew was like facing the beast of flood. The theoretical examinations are still conducted in their respective sses, and are supervised by other ss teachers. ss F students had headaches when they saw the test papers. They basically knew the test papers, but they didnt know the papers and now they saw the test papers. They were able to treat them calmly and calmly. Especially when I saw the familiar questions on the test paper, the ss F students were very diligent in writing and had confidence on the face that made other teachers feel dazzling. The proctor teachers are very strict with the students in ss F. They are watching all the students in ss F all the time and are prepared to deal with cheating once they find a little abnormality. However, the ss F students did not give the proctor teacher a chance. From beginning to end, their eyes never left the examination paper in front of them, and there were no small actions such as whispering or passing eyes to each other. You cant catch the handle. In this exam, ss F students clearly felt that the study during this period was effective. Although the questions on the paper were not all-round, most of them were able to determine the answer. I feel that I should be able to take an 80-plus test this time. I am still taking the 80-minute test for the first time. Gao Ziqi raised his chest slightly, raised his chin, and said proudly. He just 80 minutes? I think I can take the exam at 90 points! Yang Zhehao looked more proud than him, making everyoneugh. The theory test is over, followed by the practical test, and this is the project that they really want to attack other sses. Our entire ss is now able to draw energy cards. Everyone must be cautious and cautious when taking the exam. Dont be nervous and y stably. They can definitely pass. Yuan Hui, the ss leader, went to ss F before going to the test hall. ssmates urged. After more than two months of practice, all the students in ss F finally became card makers, and they were able to sessfully draw real energy cards, but the sess rate and the amount of drawing were different. But this is already excellent for freshmen. On the way to the examination hall, ss F students are constantly adjusting their mentality, trying to calm themselves down, so as not to affect the practical examination of the conference. Moreover, after the practical exam, and the assessment by the Card Makers Association, that is the most important. When ss F students entered the examination hall, all the teachers and students eyes were involuntarily focused on them, and their eyes were full ofplexity. However, they didnt have much time to deal with theirplex feelings, and the practical examination soon began. Regardless of whether it is ss A or several other sses this time, there are many more students who sessfully make energy cards than in the third mid-term exam. Compared with previous students, this is already quite outstanding, and the Academic Director is also satisfied with the quality of the students. This should be a happy thing, but the head teacher of each ss is very contradictory andplicated. Because everyone knows that the reason why the students in their ss will achieve such excellent results is totally stimted by the students in ss F. At this time, they dont know whether they should continue to despise ss F or appreciate ss F. However, everyones attention is obviously not in their own ss, but all of them are in ss F. They are all waiting for the final results of ss F. They all want to see if ss F can fail this time. To what extent. During the third mid-term exam, half of the people in ss F sessfully produced the energy card. Then, this time, two monthster, will they bring them another shock and subversion? But it turns out that ss F students once again created a miracle, a miracle that was unwilling to be epted by teachers and students in other sses. In the first semester final exam of the First Military Academy of Card Masters, there were a total of 20 students in ss F. Eighteen people sessfully produced energy cards, which is equivalent to 90% of the students in the ss who passed the exam. Even if you look at the past, this ratio is unprecedented. Even the best ss A student, the students who sessfully draw the energy card in the first semester can reach 50% is a very good grade, and this ss A has reached 60% , But still far away from F ss. Chapter 201: The male **** came to visit the class Chapter 201: The male **** came to visit the ss The ss F students, who have always been called waste, have finally proved themselves with one after anothers grades and facts, and have also beaten those who once looked down on them! They are no longer waste, and no one will call them like this, otherwise 90% of ss F students who are cardmakers are waste, so what is worse than them? Isnt waste as good? The F ssmates who sessfully counterattacked the final exams thought that they should be very proud to see other teachers and students in the face being beaten, but at this moment, they found that they had no longer cared about those people. View it. They live for themselves, not in the evaluations and opinions of others. As long as they know what they want and do it firmly, what do other peoples opinions matter to them? In this semester, ss F has not only made significant progress in learning, it has also obviously grown a lot in terms of mind, bing more mature and stable. Sorry, I failed this time. Yang Zhehao and Zhou Hang walked out of the exam room with low emotions, their heads lowered Only the two of them failed in the whole ss and failed the exam, which made them very depressed. They knew that everyone came this time with all the goals they had passed, but they failed, making the ss goalspletely empty talk, so they me themselves very much. Its okay, but its just an exam. You have sessfully refined the energy card before. This time it is just the failure rate. No one can guarantee sess every time. We still have a chance. There will be an assessment by the Card Makers Association. There will be three opportunities during the assessment, and we will definitely seed. ss F students hurriedly appeased. After hearing the words, Yang Zhehao and Zhou Hang clenched their fists, their faces were full of conscientiousness and firmness, and they would pass the examination of the card maker at any meeting. They must not lose face anymore. Oh, whats so good about it, but I just fortunately made an F-level energy card, and the grade assessment of the meeting may not be able to pass it. The sour words from the students in other sses, although they are alone Mumbled, but because the scene was rtively quiet, everyone still heard this sentence clearly. No, I really dont know what they can be proud of. A group of people with a mental power level of only c, even if they break the sky, they will only be c-level card makers, and we will not be all below. Yu Jinsheng stared viciously at Yu Jinli, who was surrounded by students in ss F. She hated her teeth itchyly. He never thought of how Yu Jinli, who should have no mental strength, entered the First Military Academy. He also mapped out an energy card. In the first semester, he became a cardmaker and a school-wide situation. One of the characters. This made him uneptable anyway. In the past, he could only be used as a person who could not be beaten and scolded, but suddenly he became a better person than him, which made Yu Jinsheng ept it. ss F is not concerned about this kind of sour words. No matter what they say, its all because of jealousy. There is nothing to care about. Instead, it can only show that their ss F is excellent. Yu Jinli sensitively felt the maliciousness from others. He subconsciously looked in the direction of Yu Jinsheng, looked at the person who stared at him fiercely, and crooked his small head. He always felt that the person was a little familiar, but he thought for a while I havent seen it anywhere. Since I ca nt remember it, I do nt want to, because he is not an important person, otherwise he will surely remember it, Yu Jinli thought in his heart, and then turned his attention. When Yu Jinsheng saw Yu Jinli dismissively nced at him, she immediately turned her eyes away, and she even hated it. She could not wait to step forward and punch and kick him now, just like when she was angry before, did you dare ignore him ? Its time for these people to see his cowardly begging for mercy. Yu Jinsheng thought that as long as he stood in front of Yu Jinli himself, the other side was shrinking and scared, and his heart was in a hurry. This **** should live in the dark! Yu Jinsheng decided to teach Yu Jinli a lesson and let him know what his surname is. Dont think that you can rest easy when you get married to the Jiang family. Now the Jiang family can hardly protect themselves; who cares about him? Whats more, Jiangs family just didnt want him anymore. He really thought he had picked up the baby? He made the **** aware of reality now. The more Yu Jinsheng thinks, the more she feels happy, as if she has seen the pictures of Yu Jinli kneeling for mercy, and the pictures of other students who spit to Yu Jinli. Yu Jinsheng, where are you going? Yu Jinshengs ssmates saw him out of the team and seemed to want to go to the F side, and hurriedly whispered. Unfortunately, Yu Jinsheng was still immersed in his own fantasy. He didnt hear the words of his ssmates at all, andughed like a neurosis while walking. At this moment, a tall, stout, stern man appeared in the examination hall. He stepped on the military boots, wearing military uniform, and came to this side with a strong aura. Teachers and students couldnt help taking a breath after seeing the peopleing, especially the students, who were ring with bright eyes in their eyes and were very excited. Yu Jinsheng was still immersed in his own fantasy. He didnt notice anyone around, and the students around him started to stir up, crowding with each other, and they all wanted to go to the first row of close-up onlookers. Everyone knows that Jiang Mosheng s male **** hase to teach at the First Military Academy, and he also knows that he has taught the F ssbat instruction ss for so long, no matter whether they intentionally wandered around the F ss training ground or pretended to encounter each other, they just did nt see him. To the male gods, this made them frustrated, and at the same time envy and jealousy of ss F students. However, I did not expect to see a male **** at this time, it couldnt be better. As a result, the students became more crowded, and even the teacher forgot to stop it. In this way, I dont know who suddenly pushed Yu Jinsheng a bit, so Yu Jinsheng fell in front of Jiang Mosheng in a very embarrassing posture, blocking his way to the F ss. Yu Jinsheng was very angry because of the fall, but when he saw Jiang Mosheng walking in front of him, he suddenly stunned, so hey on the ground and stared straight at the man who had fascinated him. The man still had the same stern face and cold expression as before, so beautiful that people could not help but sink into it with one nce, and could not extricate themselves. Yu Jinsheng seemed to see Jiang Mosheng before he had been poisoned. At that time, he announced to everyone that he would not marry, and he had been active as the fiance of Jiang Mosheng, even now he found that he was seeing this When a man, his heart still beats uncontrobly. However, Jiang Mosheng had a cold expression on his face. He did not even give Yu Jinsheng a nce. He walked around the obstacle without stopping. The bypassed Yu Jinsheng couldnt believe everything in front of her, and was surprised to forget that she was lying on the ground at the moment. The male **** is so handsome. The male **** in the photo is handsome enough. I did not expect that the real male **** is even more handsome than the photo. It is so handsome. A girl couldnt help but be stupid. ss F can get the guidance of Major General Jiang, if only we can get his guidance. A boy said enviously, to know that Major General Jiang is an idol and a role model in the hearts of thousands of boys. His guidance, even a little bit, is enough for everyone to show off. ss F is so powerful now, maybe because of Major General Jiangs guidance, otherwise how could it suddenly be so powerful in just one semester. Someone said suddenly, and got the approval and approval of many students, but forgot The fact that ss F is all cardmakers, and Jiang Mosheng is an ability. I have to say that sometimes the worship of idols is really without any reason. Yu Jinsheng finally reacted, hurriedly got up to tidy up his clothes, his face turned red because of the shame that had just fallen, but at this moment, there is still someone to pay attention to whether he was shameless. Yet. Jiang Mosheng went straight to ss F and asked, Did you finish the exam? The report instructor has finished the exam. As the monitor, Yuan Hui immediately stood upright and reported. Jiang Mocheng nodded, indicating that he knew, and then looked at Yu Jinli in the team, his eyes were finally not so cold. Instructor, we will wait for the assessment of the cardmaker. We will be able to take a break when the assessment is over. Yuan Hui said immediately when he saw Jiang Moshengs eyes. They all knew what Jiang instructor was here for. Jiang Mosheng nodded, and then he didnt say anything, but walked straight to the side and sat down, apparently intending to watch everyone participate in the cardmakers assessment. Teachers and students in other sses naturally did not dare to say anything to Jiang Mosheng, and did not dare to talk about it. The coldness that refused people to be thousands of miles away made them discouraged. Of course, these people do not include the cheeky Yu Jinsheng. Apin Yu Jinsheng took the first two steps and called softly. When the students heard the words, they immediately went to this side with gossip, and then they remembered that this Yu Jinsheng and their idol male **** seemed to have a marriage contract. In other words, Yu Jinsheng is the fiance of their male god! At first, there was a marriage contract between the Jiang family and the Yu family. Actually, it was not disclosed to the public, but Yu Jinsheng was afraid that others would not know it. He acted as the fiance of Jiang Mosheng everywhere. Over time, many people knew about it. In addition, the Jiang family did not make any statement at the time, so everyone thought that the Jiang family was the default. Later, Jiang Mosheng was hit by insect poison and his life was in danger. Qiao Zhn was eager to leave a child for him as a continuation of his life. Then he had to make ast resort to the Yu family and let Yu Jinsheng and Jiang Mo get married. Chapter 202: Genuine fiance Chapter 202: Genuine fiance In fact, it was only that Qiao Wen saw that Yu Jinsheng liked his son truely, so he chose the Yu family, but he did not expect that the Yu family would do so much in the end. If you do nt like it, do nt like it. You can refuse it. The Jiang family can understand it, but the other person disgustedly finds someone to marry. Although this also caused Yu Jinli toe to their Jiang family and save them, the Jiang family did not feel that they would thank the Yu family. If it is not the Jiang family they are going to marry this time, but other families, even those with very bad morals, isnt it that Yu Jinli married in the wolfs mouth? This ruined Yu Jinlis life. For such a loved one, Qiao Yin distressed Yu Jinli. At first, the Jiang familys proposal to the Yu family was secretly carried out, and it was not publicized. The Yu family was even more afraid to publicize it because they wanted Yu Jinli to marry him. Therefore, until now, many people still think that Yu Jinsheng is Jiang Moshengs fiance. However, Jiang Mosheng didnt even give Yu Jinsheng a look, and let him stand there, keeping his eyes on Yu Jinli. Yu Jinsheng bit his lower lip lightly, and her expression was a little embarrassing. Especially after discovering that Jiang Mozhans eyes had been moving with Yu Jinli, her heart became even more jealous and angry. But it was just a waste that he didnt bother, and even now he dare to put on a show in front of him. After their family became the first family, he would definitely make Jiang Mosheng pay a bitter price. Yu Jinsheng thought in his heart, but On the surface there was still a tender and affectionate look. A Sheng, did youe to see me for the exam? Yu Jinsheng opened his eyes on purpose, creating a watery look. In fact, Yu Jin grew up pretty, but she is not as delicate as Yu Jinli. After opening her eyes, she is not as natural and simple as Yu Jinli. Instead, she has a contrived feeling, which makes people unbearable. Jiang Mosheng continued to ignore each other. The students have begun to whisper, and they have discussed Jiang Mosheng and Yu Jinsheng, especially Yu Jinsheng, but the other party did not ept it, so they talked about it. Originally, when Yu Jinsheng was acting as the fiance of Jiang Mosheng, everyone was very dissatisfied. After all, the male **** is everyone, so anyone can take it privately. No one can ept it. Now when they see this person eating, they are naturally Happy. Little chestnut, look at that, who wants to be close to your tutor. Yang Feiyu hurriedly said to Yu Jinli Although F ssmates all know that Yu Jinli currently lives in the Jiang family and is the Jiang family, it is not clear what the rtionship with Jiang Mosheng is. However, Yang Feis precise sixth sense of women makes the rtionship between Yu Jinli and Jiang Mosheng definitely not simple, especially the interaction between the two. Although there is no obvious show love, it still makes her feel blind. And this kind of subconscious behavior is the most real. Moreover, she felt that Xiao Lizi and their instructors really matched each other very well. Standing together was like a pair of heaven and earth. They were cute, cute, and cold, loyal dogs attacking the gods, werent they? If the male **** really has to find a person to marry, then this person is definitely more suitable for Yu Jinli. Yu Jinli followed the line of sight of Yang Feinguage, and sure enough, she saw what the man who had been malicious to him was standing in front of Jiang Mosheng and said something. He was a little bit nervous, lest that person be full of A Sheng Maliciously, hurried over. Jiang Mosheng saw Yu Jinli running towards himself, his cold expression finally melted, the hard lines softened a lot, and the corner of his mouth even raised a less obvious arc. He has never seen Jiang Mocheng like this. Jiang Mosheng, who had been so cold and indifferent before, had fascinated him, but now Jiang Mosheng, who is so gentle, has made him look away. Leaving aside the identity of the peculiar person, Jiang Mosheng is really the best-looking person Yu Jinsheng has ever seen. He can **** peoples eyes firmly with every move, and he cant shake them off. Such a man really wants to have it. How good it would be if his power nuclei werent broken. So handsome and so popr if his man was, how many people would be jealous of him. Yu Jinsheng was once again immersed in his own fantasy. The sole heir of the first family, the youngest major general in the history of the Federation, the dream lover of thousands of young girls in the Federation, the model of thousands of teenagers, no matter which title is enough to make people envious. Now, Jiang Mosheng has gathered everything, and he has such a person, and he is the most admirable person in the world. Thinking about it, Yu Jinsheng seemed to see the winner of his life. He couldnt helpughing out loud, but didnt find the strange and delicate eyes of the students around him. A Sheng, why are you here? Yu Jinli ran to Jiang Mosheng and asked with a smile, but subconsciously guarded Yu Jinsheng to prevent him from doing anything bad to A Sheng. Of course, such simple and cute moves all fell into Jiang Moshengs eyes, making the smile on the corner of his mouth deeper. The students around couldnt help but take a breath when they saw the situation. They were the first time to see Jiang Mosheng smiling. They reallyughed. The surrounding area suddenly warmed up, as if spring was blooming. However, Jiang Moshengs next sentence was like dropping a heavy bomb among the students, and everyones head was buzzing. Ill wait for you to finish the exam and take you home. Jiang Mosheng said with a smile. I can end it soon, soon. Yu Jinli said hastily. Okay, Ill go back with you. Yu Jinshengs answer sounded at the same time as Yu Jinlis voice. After finishing this sentence, he returned to his mind, and suddenly felt that the surrounding atmosphere was unusual. Just now he was immersed in his imagination. When he heard Jiang Mosheng talking about the word examination, he thought he was replying to himself. He didnt notice the arrival of Yu Jinli, and he blurted out. However, when Yu Jinshengs voice had just fallen, the quiet needle drop at the scene could be heard. whats going on? Isnt that Yu Jinsheng the major fiance of Major General Jiang? Why did Major General Jiang not pick him up and pick up that Yu Jinli? Someone asked softly. I dont know, but looking at Major General Jiangs attitude, obviously he cant wait to see Yu Jinsheng. On the contrary, he is really gentle to that Yu Jinli, and they look very good. You feel the same way? I think so too, hey, Yu Jinli looks exquisite and cute, and her character is very simple. The most important thing is that his talent for business cards is absolutely incredible. His future achievements are certainly not low. The male **** really deserves it. Dont make trouble, okay, Yu Jinsheng is Major General Jiangs fiance. Fiance? I havent seen the male **** admit it, thats what Yu Jinsheng himself unterally announced, okay. Didnt you see the male **** was very cold to him, but he was very tender to Yu Jinli, male god? Does anyone like it yet? I think Yu Jinli may be the true fiance of the male god. You found none, Yu Jinli, Yu Jinsheng. Their names differ by only one word. Do you think they will be Various spective sounds continued to surround Yu Jinsheng, Yu Jinli, and Jiang Mosheng. Jiang Mosheng didnt actually think that his appearance would be the protagonist of the gossip gossip, but he never paid attention to Yu Jinsheng from the beginning to the end. His attitude was very clear from the beginning, but he was still worried that Yu Jinli would think more about it . Suddenly Jiang Mosheng regretted not letting his parents announce his marriage to Xiaolizi. At that time, the poison in his body had just been controlled, and the whole person was weak. His strength was reduced to the lowest level. He was worried that the rtionship between Yu Jinli and him would copse Going out will bring danger to little chestnuts. Later, his strength steadily improved, but because he realized that the little guy hadnt opened up yet and didnt want to press too hard to scare the little guy away, he never kept it public. But now, it may be time to publicize his rtionship with Xiao Lizi, and with the **** of this rtionship, it is even more unlikely that Li Lizi will leave himself. Thinking of this, Jiang Moshengughed even more tenderly, Okay, mother made your favorite dish at home. Really, then I will definitely finish the exam earlier and not let my mother wait. Yu Jin Li Wenyan, his eyes were suddenly bright and sparkling, and he hurried back to his team. When he was ready to wait for the assessment, he made a quick decision, but he did not realize that his sentence Mom brought other people What a shock. Jiang Mosheng looked at the impact he had made and smiled with satisfaction. Now that its decided to make it public, its better to start with the First Military Academy first, and it can also allow those who have a bad mind about Xiaolizi to take a break early. Yu Jinsheng listened to the conversation between Jiang Mosheng and Yu Jinli, while listening to the discussions around him, he suddenly bit his blood out of his lower lip. Others may not understand the rtionship between Yu Jinli and Jiang Mosheng, but he knows best, and it can even be said that he has contributed to the current situation. However, he did not expect that after Yu Jinli went to the Jiang family, instead of being treated coldly, he was epted. The Jiang family also taught him, and even Jiang Mosheng seemed to be very good to Yu Jinli. It seems that this makes Yu Jinsheng very imbnced. If he hadnt given Yu Jinli the opportunity at the beginning, then he would enjoy it all now! And standing here is treated gently by Jiang Mosheng, and everyone who is envied and jealous will be him Yu Jinsheng! Yu Jinli is simply a thief who steals the happiness of others. As a result, everyone still cant see his true colors and envy him. Whats so envious! Yu Jinsheng is going to be jealous. Fortunately, he still has a little sense of reason. He knows that this is a school, especially when he is going to be checked by a card maker. If something bad happens, the school will certainly not spare it. he. Yu Jinli, wait for me, I wont let you go! Yu Jinsheng looked at Yu Jinli surrounded by her ssmates, thinking fiercely in her heart. Chapter 203: Orange Honor Chapter 203: Orange Honor Xiao Lizi, what is the rtionship between you and instructor Jiang, how do you call the instructors mother as a mother? ss F students were also curious and quietly gathered around Yu Jinli and asked quietly. Mom told me to call it that way. Yu Jinli replied honestly. But only the husband can call each others mother as a mother. Ge Yitian said simply. Fufu? Yu Jinli didnt quite understand the word, but he and he understood it. That means partner. Yang Fei exined to him. Yu Jinli heard the words, smiled immediately, and said, I and Ah Sheng are partners. When he went to the Jiang family, Jiang Bo and his parents told him that he and Ah Cheng were partners and a family. As soon as Yu Jinli said this, the atmosphere at the scene was frozen for the third time. Not only the students in ss F, but also the students in other sses could not react to the shocking news, and turned their attention to Jiang dullly. Silence, want to see the reaction of another party. If this is not the case, Jiang Mosheng will definitely not allow others to mess with right and wrong, especially in front of him, but what do they see? They even saw that the smile on Major General Jiang s face was deeper, his expressions were softer, his eyes were softer, and he even drowned with a strong pampering, his eyes were tightly glued to Yu Jinli s body, and the two were clearly separated Far away, but everyone just felt that the big wave of dog food was approaching them. Lying down! The male **** is in love! The two have even seen their parents, even cohabited together, and even changed the title of each other s parents. When did this happen? Why dont they know anything! Jiang Mosheng apparently did not expect that Yu Jinli would say this, it was more daring than he just hinted that the rtionship between the two was straightforward, showing the rtionship between the two directly, and letting the corners of his mouth be stroked Cant make peace. The look towards Yu Jinli also became more spoiled and affectionate, and it was almost blinding everyones eyes! The members of the Card Makers Association came in with the students in a desperate situation, and Jiang Mosheng and Yu Jinli were surrounded by pink bubbles. This is it? The members of the Card Makers Association looked at the students with stunned expressions, suddenly puzzled. The first military academy is the best school in the entire federal student body. The students in it are the best, regardless of whether they are card makers or abilities. Theye at this time of the year with great expectations and look forward to discovering more. Good seedlings. However, this time over, how do you feel that this years students are dull? Ahem, everyone just finished the final exam. ss A passed 60% . ss 90%. Everyone failed to respond. The supervisor in charge of examinations, also the current director of the administration, responded in time. Come here,e and exin actively. Every year, members of the Card Makers Associatione to give students a card maker grade assessment, and they also know about their final exams. As soon as you hear this data, you know that this years student performance is better than the previous one. Immediately looking forward to them. The afterlife is terrible. The education of the First Military Academy is getting better and better. I am looking forward to waiting for the assessment. This time, more card makers will definitely appear. Xue Ruoqi, a member of the Card Makers Association, said with relief. Your words. The proctors teacher replied with a smile. He was also proud of his students and hurriedly led everyone to the assessment site. The arrival of members of the Card Makers Association finally let the students minds go away from the gossip of Jiang Mosheng and Yu Jinli, and suddenly became tense. This assessment may be different from the practical exam. This is an assessment that can truly represent their strength. If you missed it, you will be next semester next time. It would be a great honor to get a cardmaker certificate in the first semester of enrollment. Therefore, every student strives to converge and return their attention to the assessment. The assessment is carried out in the unit of ss. In the previous years, it was performed in the order of ss A, B However, the first ss of this years assessment was ss F. Why are they the first to go into the assessment? This is not in line with the rules. Teacher, is it wrong? Why is it that ss F is going to be evaluated first this year? When it was announced that ss F students would go to take the assessment first, students in other sses were dissatisfied and protested. ording to the rules, ss F should go to the assessment first without any problems, the supervisor supervisor said. How can there be nothing wrong, after so many years, I have always been assessed from ss A. Other students obviously do not agree. Every assessment is carried out ording to the final pass rate. The proctor teacher continued to exin that just this sentence blocked all students mouths. The reason why the previous session was performed in the order of ss A and ss B each time was because their end-of-term pass rate was exactly the same as that of ss A and ss B. After all, when they first entered the school, they were also based on the graded grades. ss A is the best. However, this year is different from the past. ss F appeared in the eyes of everyone as an absolute dark horse. It also surpassed the most powerful ss A and became the first ss of this years College of Cardiologists. Of course, ss F is advanced. Even though other students were still unconvinced, they did not speak again. The strength is not as good as others, and speaking again will only make yourself more embarrassed. Of course, not everyone supports ss A, and there are usually people who are not used to the high eyes of ss A. They are very happy to watch ss A eat cancer, even if their ss is dyed, as long as they can see ss A ssmates ate ravioli and they were very happy. Didnt see that the students in ss A now have ck faces that areparable to those of Philia? ss F does not care about these episodes. What they are most concerned about now is whether the assessment of the conference can be performed stably. Dont be nervous, just rx, as long as you y normally, you will definitely be able to live. Yuan Huiforted everyone In fact, they are most worried about Yang Zhehao and Zhou Hang. After the final exams, only these two people failed, fearing that it would affect their mentality. But now if Ifort these two people alone, Im afraid that they will affect their mentality more, so everyone has to hesitate and watch them secretly. Yang Zhehao and Zhou Hang were indeed very nervous at this moment, but when they saw the students careful and ufortablefort, they immediately made themugh. Its okay, but there are three opportunities for this assessment. In addition to the previous failure, a total of four times, a 25% sess rate, I still have it. This time I can definitely pass it. Zhou Hang smiled He said that he wanted to relieve himself and rx his ssmates. This time, a total of twelve people came from the Card Makers Association and were divided into four groups to perform the assessment at the same time, in order toplete the assessment as soon as possible and let the students go home early. However, even if the four groups are conducted at the same time, I am afraid that the assessment will not bepleted in one day today. Therefore, the director of administration decides to let thest two sses to return first ande back tomorrow to take the assessment. However, none of the students left early. Everyone looked at ss F and the entrance of the assessment, waiting for the final assessment result of ss F. Their nervousness was almost greater than that of ss F. Because Jiang Mosheng was still waiting at the scene, the ss F students were very intimate to let Yu Jinli go in for the first batch of assessment, and strive to let him bring Instructor Jiang home early, otherwise they would be watched by the instructor, they Alexander. In case of a mistake, it is really crying. In the assessment of Yu Jinli, everyone is not worried at all. After all, if he has malfunctioned, no one can y normally. Sure enough, Yu Jinli came out less than an hour after entering, and she also held a freshly released card maker grade medal. This is different from the virtual world level certificate, but it is a card maker levelmon on any. medal. With this medal, it indicates that he has officially be a cardmaker and has officially entered the field of cardmakers. The card makers rank medal is the size of a childs p, but it is a proof of card makers identity. No matter where you are, as long as you take out this medal, you can enjoy many preferential policies. Little chestnut, let me see your medal soon. ss F students said excitedly, it looks even more happy than getting the medal themselves. Yu Jinli handed the medal to her ssmates and let them look at it. Huh? The first person to get the medal was Yang Fei. She looked at the color of the medal carefully, and then asked Jiang Meilin next to her: Mei Lin, I remember that the F-level medal seemed red, right? Jiang Meilin nodded, affirming her statement. However, the medal in Yang Feis hand is orange. Even if it looks a little like red from a distance, it lookspletely different when viewed from afar. This ss Medal! He Linsheng suddenly raised his voice and immediately attracted the attention of all teachers and students. Everyone heard He Linshengs words, their expressions suddenly changed, and they stared at the medal intently, and seemed to want to stare at a flower, but orange was orange, and it did not turn red. Little chestnut, you have just passed the D-level medal. ss F students are very happy. After all, they are students in their ss. This is probably the only orange medal among freshmen in the school. The appraisers said that they wanted me to make the highest-level energy cards I could make, so I drew a D-ss. Yu Jinli said truthfully. When he entered the assessment site, the appraisers did tell him that, and when the general card maker participated in the assessment, the first energy card was also produced. If they failed, they would be downgraded. Draw. Chapter 204: Counterattack succeeded Chapter 204: Counterattack seeded Therefore, Yu Jinli produced the D-ss, which was a sess. When the assessment passed, members of the Card Makers Association confirmed it again and again, and then awarded him the orange medal. Sure enough, little chestnuts are the best. ss F students are really happy for Yu Jinli, but also more determined that they must work harder and be more diligent, or they will be thrown farther and farther by little chestnuts. They all Sorry to be his ssmate. Little chestnut, instructor Jiang has been waiting for you for a long time, please hurry over. Yang Fei blinked at Yu Jinli in a whispering tone, signaled. Yu Jinli took back his orange medal, ran towards Jiang Mosheng cheerfully, and then happily passed his medal to him, looking at him for praise. Jiang Mosheng took Yu Jinlis medal in one hand, touched the soft hair with one hand, and said pettiously, Little chestnuts are great. Hey Yu Jinli Mingming has received a lot ofpliments before, but she hasnt heard Jiang Moshengspliments so happy and sweet. ss F students themselves have been following Yu Jinli and Jiang Mosheng, but when they saw their interaction, they suddenly felt that their eyes were about to be blinded. I used to eat dog food inexplicably when their rtionship was not disclosed before. Now the rtionship is open. The two are more excessive, even more openly spreading dog food. Single dogs have dignity. That is, caring for single dogs, everyone has a responsibility, okay, these two irresponsible people. Yang Zhehao and Gao Ziqiined,pletely forgetting the tension about to participate in the assessment, now they only look forward to these two bright and upright The dog sprinkler hurried away. After this assessment is over, the next is a two-month long holiday. After leaving, within two months, everyone will not be able to meet at the First Military Academy, so Yu Jinli ran back to F again. ss. Everyone has a good holiday. Dont forget the things we want to train together next Monday. Yu Jinli worried that everyone would y because of the holiday. He came to remind him, Everyone was shown a show of affection by the two of them. As a result, Yu Jinli came back and inserted a knife in their hearts, which couldnt be more depressed. I see, you and instructor Jiang quickly leave. Meteor wave waved towards Yu Jinli for the first time, wishing they hurried away, looking at heart, especially thinking of a beautiful holiday to spend in training, Even worse. Yu Jinli didnt know the mood of ss F at the moment. After telling her, she left with Jiang Mosheng without hesitation, leaving everyone with two perfect figures. From the beginning to the end, Yu Jinshengs expression was very gloomy, especially the stare at Yu Jinli, it was more poisonous, so that the students around him couldnt help but move a few steps around, afraid to rely on him too close. Although ss F seems to be very disgusting in the presence of Yu Jinli and Jiang Mosheng in front of them, in fact, they are very supportive of them. Anyone who dares to say bad things about Yu Jinli is taken away by them on the spot. The skills of the students in ss F are the same as their current learning abilities. The students in other sses can only be broken by teeth and blood swallowing. The inability to buckle them will even affect their performance. Of course, they all asked for it, and ss F students would not be responsible for it. Although it is said that the students who havepleted the assessment can take vacations in advance, although Yu Jinli left early, the other F ssmates are all there, ready to wait for everyone to finish the assessment, and then hold a group meeting to discuss the holiday training. In this way they can formally take a holiday. Of course, they stay to see the assessment of other students in the ss. Obviously students from other sses also serve this purpose. In order not to make Yang Zhehao and Zhou Hang too nervous, the two of them were arranged to take the exam in the middle. The students who went in front of them all came out with a cardmakers medal in their hands and smiled on their faces. Its normal to y. Meteor Ye shakes the medal in his hand and smiles, showing his white teeth. In fact, he failed directly when he painted the first picture, and his heart shrank a bit. Fortunately, the y was normal in the back and finally passed. This is much more difficult than when he was assessed in the virtual world, but good The results are good. Finally, it was Yang Zhehaos and Zhou Hangs turn, and the two went to the assessment together. ss F students were worried that the sess or failure of one of the assessments would affect the other after they came out, so it was broken for the two of them to be assessed at the same time. Are they okay? He Linsheng was a little worried, and could not wait to see what was going on inside. It should be okay. When they practice, their sess rate is also very high, mainly because the mentality of the final exam may not have been adjusted, so it is a bit affected. I hope that their mentality will be smooth during this assessment. Du Jingxuan Said. ss F students waited nervously outside. They were more tense than the two people who went into the assessment. They didnt know they thought they were going to take the assessment. After about an hour, Yang Zhehao and Zhou Hang finally came out one after the other. The two looked at each other, their heads were downcast, their expressions seemed a little frustrated. When ss F students saw this, they couldnt help but hesitated, and they were scratching their heads in their heads and waiting for how tofort them. After all, the final exam was a blow to them, and this assessment was another blow. Two times in a row, everyone was worried that they would not be able to bear it. In case they were so weak, it was really serious. It s not like this has nt happened. Some talented and talented people are very talented, but because their mentality is not good, and their mental capacity is not strong enough, after being hit badly, they are slumped, starting from an outstanding The card maker has be a person who is not even as good as a low-level card maker. It may even be impossible to make an energy card from now on. Although everyone thinks that Yang Zhehao and Zhou Hang are not such vulnerable people, they still cannot help but worry. Its okay, this assessment hasnt passed yet and the next time. No one can seed again. Even small chestnuts cant seed every time. Thats right, you are students in ss F. What is it like being so decadent! ss F students were gentle or pretentious, and theyforted Yang Zhehao and Zhou Hang. Other sses also whispered, but all of them were ignored by ss F students. At this moment, Yang Zhehao and Zhou Hang looked at each other again, and they both saw slyness in each others eyes. Where could the original frustration be seen, there was only a faint smile on their faces. Upon seeing this, the students in ss F knew immediately that they had been tricked, and suddenly swarmed with anger, putting the two jugglers at the bottom. Dare you dare to y with us? Yang Zhehao and Zhou Hang, the gall of the two of you are fat. Meteor Ye said while squeezing his teeth. Is it fun for us? Gao Ziqi also stepped up, pressing hard, and the two men underneath wailed, and the scene was chaotic. Du Jingxuan didnt get up, but the smile on the corner of the mouth suddenly made Yang Zhehao and Zhou Hang tremble in their hearts and think at the same time: this belly ****ughed, they are going to be unlucky. So the two apologized in a hurry to know the current affairs: We just watch your emotions are too tight, so we just want to tease you and rx. Rx? There is a chance to rx you in the future. Du Jingxuan said unhurriedly, but made Yang Zhehao and Zhou Hang have a bad feeling. If I had known it, I wouldnt have skinned it. This is not the case. ss F did not dare to be too fierce. After all, it was still on the assessment site, and some students did not go to the assessment. It was not too loose. However, after all the students have been assessed, they can rxpletely. Everyone looked at the eyes of Yang Zhehao and Zhou Hang, so that they suddenly felt scalp, thinking about the possibility of slipping away at this time? It turns out that it is almost impossible. Now that even Yang Zhehao and Zhou Hang passed the assessment, other people are more confident, and students in other sses have jealousy of ss F. When a persons height is a little higher than you, you may still be jealous of them, but when that height reaches you out of reach, the jealous mind will break, leaving only beauty and hope. Although ss F students are still not up to the level that people can look up to, but for the entire ss as a group, they have reached a level that other sses cannot. When all the students in ss F were promoted to real card makers with a 100% sess rate, the students in other sses turned out to have a sure enough feeling. When first entering the First Military Academy, ss F was only a ssposed of a group of sister-inws. Their highest mental strength was only ss C, which was deemed waste by other sses. In the first mid-term exam, ss Fs grades were a mess. There was no suspense at the bottom of the entire grade. Only one transfer student produced an energy card in the practical exam. But then, its just a special case. However, by the second mid-term exam, the number had changed from one to three, and everyone seemed to realize that ss F was slowly changing. In the third mid-term exam, this number has changed from three to ten, 50% of the card maker. This number is alreadyparable to the previous ss As results, and everyone suddenly realized that ss F had improved. To this extent. In the final exam of the first semester, a total of 20 students in ss F passed the practical exam. In just one semester, ss F jumped from the waste ss to the existence of ss A. This Its a miracle! However, this miracle did not happen overnight. Obviously, it wasposed of small miracles one after another, and eventually became a big miracle. The students in other sses were also in these small miracles, and they did not know the attitude of ss F. Unconsciously changed. Until thest cardmakers assessment, all members of ss F passed. This has never happened in the history of the First Military Academy. It can be said that ss F set a new record for the First Military Academy. At this time, there was only one thought in the minds of other ss students: as expected, but without the jealousy and resentment. At this moment, no one dares to underestimate the students in ss F, even if their mental strength is only c level, but their strength hangs on everyone. ss F finally used their own efforts to prove their strength to the whole school and achieved their initial goal of counterattack! Chapter 205: He is also very happy Chapter 205: He is also very happy The news that Jiang Mosheng and Yu Jinli disclosed their rtionship at the school soon spread to the entire federation. Jiang Mosheng can be said to be a national hero that the Commonwealth currently pays attention to, and even the hottest superstars cannot catch up with it. First, he was poisoned for the protection of the federal people, and his life was in danger. Although the poison was effectively controlled, his body did not recover. The fragmentation of the power nucleus prevented him from bing a power maker again. Back to his favorite army, he can only be transferred to the first military academy for the time being. For a major general, how painful it is to be transferred from the front to the rear, or to be removed because of a power rupture. Therefore, every day, many fans of Jiang Mosheng pray for their male **** online, praying that he recovers quickly and can live happily, so that they can also feel at ease. However, this group of fans did not get the news that the male ****pletely recovered, but first got the shocking news that the male **** has a fiance. Originally, Jiang Mosheng fans did not take this news to heart. After all, there are many people who are thinking that they are Major General Jiangs fiance / fiancee. If everyone cares about them, they dont have to do anything else. But soon, everyone realized that something was wrong, because the fiances rumor was not passed down by the fans themselves, but was acknowledged by their male god. What does this mean? This means that their male **** really has a fiance! As a result, fans on Star Online exploded. Who can tell me that it is true or false that the male **** has a fiance. Why are there so many discussions online now? Where did this fiancee from? I dont believe how the male **** has a fiance. It must have been passed on by the little fairy himself. Didnt the one in the Yu family ever pass on that he was a male gods fiance? I havent seen the male **** admit it. Its true. My friend is a student of the First Military Academy. He saw it with his own eyes and heard it with his own ears. Major General Jiang acknowledged that his fiance had called Major General Jiangs mother directly. Im going, which little goblin has taken our major general away, unforgivable! How could our male **** admit it, I dont believe it, I dont believe it! I am a student at the First Military Academy. I happened to be taking the exam that day. I can say weakly. In fact, the male **** and he are very good. That person is the first in our school history to be a freshman. In the semester, he won the D-ss Cardmaker Medal. Im going, a D-ss cardmaker? Freshman? Who are you upstairs? Really fake? I passed the D-level card maker in my freshman year? What a gift? If thats the case, the gap with the male **** is not that big, and its barely enough to be worthy of the male god. The discussion on the Inte about Jiang Mosheng and Yu Jinli was very lively, but the two of them were not aware of it. When Jiang Mosheng returned with Yu Jinli, he faced Qiao Yin, who was blinding to their eyes. A Sheng, Xiao Lizi, now that your rtionship is open, wed like to book your marriage first. Qiao Yun said happily. She is now pregnant because she is pregnant. Although she is still not pregnant, Jiang Zhentao is very distressed and does not let her do anything. Every day she can only brush the starwork to see if there is anything interesting. As a result, she got a lot of news about her son and Yu Jinli, and it was the news that she was most concerned about. Originally, Qiao Yun felt that it was a great grievance for Yu Jinli to follow his own son so unclearly, but his sons body has not recovered and his strength has not recovered. If it is public, maybe he will give it to Xiao The guy brought danger, so she agreed with her sons decision not to disclose the rtionship temporarily. However, he did not expect that his son actually acknowledged this in front of all the teachers and students of the Institute of Card Design. Although the process of recognition was obviously more active, no matter who took the initiative, the result was good. At this moment, almost all people in the Federation know the rtionship between Jiang Mosheng and Yu Jinli. If they do nt show up, what will others think of Xiaolizi? They cant bear to let little chestnuts go wrong. Okay. Jiang Mosheng held Yu Jinlis small hand, lowered his head slightly, looked at Yu Jinli with a gentle smile, said his voice was deep and sweet, with a strong fondness. Yu Jinli blinked and didnt understand a little. Before he came to this world, he transformed into a mere few years. Most of the time he was eating and studying the way of eating, so hebined many things. Do not really understand. For example, he knows what it means to get married. If both parties are married, they are a husband and wife and a family, but they do nt know that there is still an engagement before marriage. However, he knew that neither his mother nor A Sheng would hurt him, and the decision he made would certainly not be dangerous to him, so he did not raise any objection. Seeing this, Qiao Yun felt more happy to fly, butpletely forgot that his husband is still ill at this time. If Jiang Mosheng and Yu Jinli were engaged at this time, it would be a bit out of ce. When Qiao Zhn shared the good news with Jiang Zhentao, he suddenly remembered it. What can you do? If you do this with a big fanfare at this time, you will definitely be scolded for being filial. Your father is still sick in bed, and you dare to do happy things, but you are all right. If you do nt, Xiaolizis name is not right Shun, there must be a lot of people who gossip behind and grieved little chestnuts. Qiao Zhn was in a dilemma, and finally could nt help looking at Jiang Zhentaoining: I me you. If you deal with the affairs of the military earlier, do nt No need to bother. Yes, yes, its all my fault. Jiang Zhentao confessed his mistakes very kindly. No matter what his wife said is right or wrong, thats right. Its all your fault. If you make Xiao Lizi aggrieved, give me a sleep study. Qiao Zhn said wistfully. Since bing pregnant, her temper has be a little overcast, and her character has be more childish. Fortunately, Jiang Zhentao is very tolerant of her, spoils her, and everything goes with her. I wont let Xiaolizi be aggrieved. Although my situation cant be disclosed to the public for the time being, but it can also be said that the family has had too much bad luck recently. Asun and Xiaolizis engagement is a happy event, and it can just fill the family with joy. Maybe With this joy, did I recover as well? Jiang Zhentao said to Qiao Zhn with a smile. Qiao Yun heard the words, his eyes suddenly shed, and said, Yeah, why didnt I think of it this way, when you are healed and appear in the public view, it can be said that it was because of the lucky star Xiaolizi The joy makes you heal with it, so everyone will like our little chestnuts more. Qiao Yun thinks more and more that this reason is very good. In this way, A Sheng and Xiao Lizis engagement can not only be done, but also big, and others cant pick out any thorns. Qiao Yun became more and more excited, and anxious to start preparing everything for the two now. He couldnt sit still, and was tightly hugged by Jiang Zhentao when he just got up. Its toote, even if we have to prepare, let Jiang Bo prepare tomorrow, we should sleep. Jiang Zhentao hugged his tender wife, and his hands were not honestly stretched into his wifes clothes, stroking gently The belly is about to swell, and the heart is greatly satisfied and happy. On the other side, there is another pair that is weary. Jiang Mosheng held Yu Jinli tightly in his arms. He had a feeling of being less real. Only when he held the other side and felt the warm feeling from the other side, could he be more solid. A year ago, if someone told him that one day he would love someone so much that he couldnt help himself, he would certainly be different. But now, he is very fortunate that God sent the small chestnuts to him, so that he can meet the small chestnuts, and fall in love with him. When he had to lie in bed and couldnt move, and he was tortured by insect venom every day, God sent him to him. The most anticipated thing every day was to see the little figure appear at the door of his room. , Feed him nutrition. Maybe at first nce, he fell in love with little chestnut, but he didnt even notice it. Later, I learned that Xiao Lizi was willing to disregard his sick body and marry him because he loves himself very much, even though he thought he hadnt fallen in love with him at that time, but he also Willing to take care of this little guy for a lifetime. Later, with the help of the little guy, his toxins were controlled, his body healed, he could get out of bed, walk, jump, jump, live longer, and take care of the kid longer. But he found that the little guys love to him seemed not the same as he thought. At that time, he was lost, but because of this he also understood his true feelings, and let him quickly awaken. Even if the little guy hasnt fallen in love with him yet, as long as he stays with the little guy, takes care of him, loves him, and pampers him, sooner orter he will make the little guy fall in love with him, as for other possibilities? He will never give this opportunity to others. Little chestnut belongs to him, and it can only be his! Jiang Mosheng thought, holding Yu Jinli tighter. Since this time, Yu Jinli has been used to hugging Jiang Mosheng and even her rtives. When doing these things, he felt quitefortable and happy, so he didnt stop and didnt want to stop. but Acheng, it hurts a bit. Yu Jinlis voice was soft and asked with a hint of worry: What happened to you? Jiang Mosheng hurriedly rxed his strength, bowed his head and kissed the little guys white forehead, and said with a smile, I think that we are about to get engaged soon, I am very happy. got engaged? marry? It s just a word, the meaning should be the same. When they get married, they are a partner and a family, and he is very happy to be a family with A Sheng Chapter 206: Only love one person! Chapter 206: Only love one person! Im also very happy. Yu Jinli also smiled back, and then wanted to learn how Jiang Mosheng would kiss him. However, his height was bruised, and even if Yu Jinli was toeing her toes, he could only go up to the other persons cheek, and eventually did not kiss his forehead, and kissed Jiang Moshengs cheek directly. Jiang Moshengs eyes looked deeper and deeper towards Yu Jinli, as if a storm was brewing. He knew that the little guy was just used to relying on him and getting close to him, but then what, sooner orter he would let the little guy Really understand his own mind. Before that, he needs to be patient. Jiang Mosheng closed his eyes, suppressed the rising desire in his heart, and then waited. He just needed to wait and soon have a little guy. Its gettingte, go to bed early. Jiang Moshengs voice was deeper and hoarse than before, like a small hook, hooked on the apex of Yu Jinlis heart. The shiver rose from the apex of the heart, spreading all over the body, numb, but veryfortable, so he could not help narrowing his eyes slightly and nodding with a smile. The training of the F teams training team will be ced next Monday. There are five days left before that day. These five days are for everyone to rx and rx. After that, it will not be so easy now. Yu Jinli didnt make a star card or a virtual world, but sat in the yard with Qiao Yin to bask in the sun. At this time, themunicator on Yu Jinlis wrist lighted up. Seeing the three words Meteor Wild disyed on it, Yu Jinli was directly connected, and the big face of Meteor Wild appeared on the screen, looking very anxious. Little chestnut, is Jiang instructor here? Meteor Ye saw Yu Jinlis leisurely look, paused, adjusted his facial expression, and asked. Yu Jinli nodded and said, Yes, in the study. Can you connect me with the instructor Jiangs news? Meteor Ye thought for a while. Looking at Yu Jinlis appearance now, I certainly didnt notice the incident. In this case, Meteor Ye didnt want that kind of thing to destroy Xiao Lizis mood, so he wanted to find another party to solve it. In fact, ss F students had Jiang Moshengsmunication number. It was only after dialing that no one answered, that was where they reached Yu Jinli. Seeing that Meteor seemed to be anxious, Yu Jinli hurried to the study to find Jiang Mosheng, and transferred themunication to the other persons personal terminal. Go with my mother first, and I will discuss training with him. Jiang Mosheng smiled and touched Yu Jinlis small head, said. Okay. Yu Jinli doubted him and returned to the yard to apany Qiao Yun. At present, Yu Jinli and Qiao Yun are the two biggest treasures of their Jiang family. All the troubles and nuisances, Jiang Zhentao and Jiang Mosheng are not acquainted with them. Mr. Jiang, someone on has taken out photos and backgrounds of little chestnuts, and now its a mess on the Inte, especially your fans, all of them are crussing little chestnuts. Meteor Ye quickly made things happen Tell Jiang Mosheng again. What do you do most at home? That must be online! Even after thousands of years, this bad habit has been retained, but it is precisely because of this that the meteor field can discover this matter in time and not let it develop in a more serious direction. Other students in ss F actually knew about this, but because one of the parties was their Jiang instructor, even if they wanted to do something, they needed to ask Jiangs opinion. I see. Jiang Moshengs eyes became duller. After hanging up themunication of Meteor Hoshino, he immediately logged in to Xingwang. Sure enough, he was already making a lot of noise. Originally, the fact that Jiang Mosheng had a fiance made many fans uneptable, especially his girlfriend Fan wanted to know who was the little leprechaun who seduced their male god. As a result, some impure students at the First Military Academy published photos of Yu Jinli. Fans are a cute and scary group. Once they want human flesh and someone, unless they have the highest level of confidentiality, they may be cracked by the technology emperor and human flesh. Whats more, Yu Jinlis photos and basic information have been revealed. Coupled with some peoples deliberate intentions, Yu Jinlis birth to Yus illegitimate child was quickly picked up. This grilling shocked the fans. Im going! The illegitimate child? This fiance admitted by the male **** is actually an illegitimate child, isnt it disgusting? The thing I hate most in my life is the children of the Primary Three and Primary Three. How can such a person deserve a male god? Is the illegitimate child of the Yu family the Yu family I know? I didnt expect this persons background to be quite big. Oh, are you upstairs, sa, no matter what is the Yu family, the illegitimate child is an illegitimate child, and his identity cannot be changed in a lifetime. Besides, what is the identity of the male god, the Jiang family is the first family of our federation? All the families are short in front of the Jiang family, okay, what happened to the Yu family? Upstairs, are you the senior ck of the male god? Is it really good for you to trick the male **** like this? The Jiang family and the Yu family are first-ss families with simr identities. The door is right. If Yu Jinli is a married child, two People are quite suitable, but Yu Jinli is an illegitimate child, and this is not equal, it is not worthy of our male god. Do you remember the one year ago that Yu Jinsheng, who was always holding him as the male fiance? Yu Jinsheng? I remembered that, that stranger was afraid that others would not know that he liked male gods, and he was a male fiance every day. As a self-proimed man, in the year that the male **** was poisoned, he didnt even put a fart on it. How could such a **** like this person? No, I mean, Yu Jinsheng, Yu Jinli, they are only one word apart, and it seems that Yu Jinsheng is also the Yu family. I went, and it really wasnt a family. I didnt enter the door. This is the best of the family. It is really difficult to make Marshal Yu the first name, and he gave birth to two such uneasy sons. Anyway, Yu Jinli is definitely not worthy of the male god. He firmly resists Yu Jinli and firmly cannot let the male **** marry him. Otherwise, the Jiang family may not be corrupted by him. Simrments abound on the Inte, most of them are against Yu Jinli, and a few are even with Yu Jinsheng. Jiang Mosheng looked at thisment, his eyes became deeper and more dangerous. How the little guy is, he knows better than anyone else, can others question it casually. Jiang Mosheng clicked on the star blog logo of his personal terminal, and then logged on to the personal star blog that he had not logged in for a long time, and posted a domineering star blog. Jiang Mosheng V: Lifetime, only love one person Jiang Mosheng originally wanted Ai Yu Jinlis Xingbo, but thought that the identity of Xiaolizi Gourmet Anchor has not been revealed. If it is Ai, there must be another messy guess. There is no Ai. But despite this, this star blog set off a wave on the starwork, Jiang Mosheng fans are almost going crazy. For the rest of my life, I only love one person! Is this the male **** confessing to Yu Jinli? The male **** is too romantic! I believe in love again. The male **** must like Yu Jinli very much. Only then can he send stars to support him and even directly confess that the person that the male **** likes will support me. Do nt you take the rhythm upstairs? The male **** did nt name his surname at all, you know that hes confessing it? Maybe the male **** just wants to post stars. Hehe, the male **** star blog has been open for several years. You can see how many star blogs have been posted by the male god, and it is still in the moment that you have tried to discredit the fiance of the male god. Everyone knows, is it really good for you to deceive yourself like this? The male **** really has a fiance, and he also sent Xingbo to support him, but I still feel that one illegitimate child is not worthy of the male god? Isnt that all those who support Yu Jinli are sailors? Even if you support him no matter how strong you are, you cant change the fact that he has an illegitimate child! Fans have blessings, sadness, noise, and nder. In just one minute, Jiang Mosheng sment on this star blog broke 100,000, which is enough to show how many people follow him. But Jiang Mosheng didnt pay attention to what the fans said, because at the moment he is editing the second star blog. Less than a minute after the release of the first star blog, fans found that their male gods had started star blogs again and became very excited, but when they saw the content of the star blogs posted by male gods, fans were going crazy . Jiang Mosheng V: If you insult him, I will cut it! If Jiang Moshengs first star blog was to confess to Yu Jinli, then the second is to support Yu Jinli. One exmation mark, so that fans can feel their male gods resolute and unquestionable attitude across the screen, which also makes fans can not help but start to reflect and ponder. Jiang Moshengs fans have many fans of his many years of reason. When they first learned that the male **** had a fiance, and when the male **** acknowledged it himself, although they were sad and sad, they were still blessed. But Iter learned that Yu Jinli was only an illegitimate child of the Yu family, and there were more fans who rebounded. I felt that such people simply didnt deserve their male god. Even if the male gods power nuclei are now broken and his strength is down, thats the same. The male gods they support should not lower their standards because of this, and they will just find someone to make up for it. Even, fans once thought that the reason why the male **** would admit that Yu Jinli was his fiance, was forced by others to see him down, and they wanted to bully him. But all these remarks and rumors werepletely shattered in Jiang Moshengs two star blogs. What s being forced and what is insulting are all fantasies fanned out by themselves. If it is not true love, their male gods will not send two Weibos in session to maintain Yu Jinli. Looking at the two Weibos, many fans cried in tears in front of the screen. Chapter 207: Everyones maintenance Chapter 207: Everyone''s maintenance Im so touched. For the first time, Ive seen the male **** so steadily making stars. He must love Yu Jinli very much. I hope the male **** and Yu Jinli will always be happy together. Male god. Male god, I bless you and Yu Jinli, I will never say any bad words about Yu Jinli again, I said sorry to Yu Jinli for my previous behavior, please take good care of our male god. I believe in love again, so strong love, I can feel it across the screen. Although I look at the man who has love, I feel heartache and heartbreak like a broken heart, but I am also very happy, the man is finally No longer alone. Oh, are you stupid upstairs? It s like a blessing for Yu Jinli to marry your male god. It seems to me that Jiang Mosheng has picked up a big deal. Jiang Mosheng now has a nuclear power. Broken, already one by one for ordinary people, okay, Yu Jinli was already a D-ss cardmaker when he was a freshman. The future is immeasurable. This is obviously Jiang Moshengs talent in order to seize others. Two stars blogs have been posted to dere sovereignty, and its because of your fools that cant see the truth. When this remark came out, it was immediately attacked by Jiang Moshengs fans. Why the male gods nucleus is broken, isnt it because you want to protect us, arent you protected by the male god? If you still talk about the wind here, will your conscience not hurt? I dont think he is careless, otherwise why would he say such words here, if it wasnt for the danger of the male **** fighting the nucleus of broken powers to save us, what do you think you are now? Maybe it would have be the Zerg Nourishment. The fans cruelly attacked the man and forgot Yu Jinli for a while. ss F students have been following the development trend of Star Network from beginning to end. After seeing thements of fans on Star Network, Meteor was the first to notify Jiang Mosheng, and then received news from other students in the ss. Meteor was worried that everyone would inadvertently inform Yu Jinli of this incident, and only increased his troubles, so everyone was notified, especially telling them not to disturb Yu Jinli, because Xiao Lizi didnt know about it yet. thing. Everyone did not go to Yu Jinli tacitly, but monitored the Star Network together, and even used the power on their hands. They encountered particrly unpleasant words, especially thements that discredited Yu Jinli. They were all deleted and deleted. How many Just delete as much as possible, who makes Starbosrgest holding is the Gao family. It should not be too simple to delete such a thing. As for the remarks on other socialworking sites, thats no problem. The Gao family still has a controlling stake. Even if they dont, with their family power, its not easy to delete something? Instructor Jiang has posted a blog. He Linsheng said in a group that was temporarily created by ss F. Everyone suddenly opened the star blog, found Jiang Moshengs star blog, and then looked at the top two star blogs. Jiang Mosheng V; For the rest of his life, only love one person Jiang Mosheng V: If you insult him, I will cut it! ss F looked at these two stars, and for a long time nobody said a word in the group. Yang Fei: Teacher Jiang is so handsome. Who said that Teacher Jiang doesnt know romance, can these two stars crush everyone? Gao Ziqi: [Thumb up] [Thumb up] Jiang instructor is indeed too handsome, and should really let little chestnuts look at Du Jingxuan: Well, the fan incident will be handled by Jiang instructor. We should also let the person behind the rhythm of the speech Show up, save yourself from being strangled behind. He Linsheng: Ah Xuan, why did you learn such a poisonous tongue from Arui You Chenrui: Shao Yang: My fist is about to move. ss F handed over online fans to Jiang Mosheng. They all believed that if one person was thest to see Xiao Lizi being wronged, that person must be their Jiang instructor! In fact, the incident about Jiang Moshengs fiance should not have caused such a bigmotion in such a short period of time. After all, Jiang Mosheng and Yu Jinli just made it public in the school yesterday. However, in just one night, not only did all the people at Quanxing Net know it, but most of them also made negative remarks. This means that no one manipted and paced behind the scenes, and they did not believe it. Therefore, all the students in ss F have to do now is to get rid of the people behind this. Even if they want to sacrifice this rare five-day holiday, they must also y the person behind him who discredited Yu Jinli. Regardless of the ssmates in ss F who are usually in school, one by one, but their family background is not to be underestimated, even if there is no first-ss family, their family power is also the top group in Capital Star. Whats more, they are not one, but they are backed by the power of the entire ss. It is not difficult to find such a person. Soon, ss F students followed the clues on the Inte to find the clue of that person, but when they wanted to continue to investigate and get the person outpletely, the other party seemed to notice that someone was investigating him, and hurriedly again Concealed location. The person who can avoid us from tracking down, the identity of the person, or the power behind him, is certainly not small, and this time it is obviouslying towards the small chestnut. Little Chestnut rarely interacts with anyone except our ss in school, and he is so gentle and does not conflict with others. Yang Fei frowned and analyzed. Those who can avoid the joint pursuit of so many of them and have conflicts with Yu Jinli, they can only think of one. Yu Jinsheng! ss F students typed these three words in the group at the same time. At this moment, the Yu family. Yu Jinsheng stared fiercely at the screen of his personal terminal. It was Jiang Moshengs star blog, which was exactly the two star blogs he just released today. Although Jiang Mosheng gave up by Yu Jinsheng himself, after thinking of Yu Jinlis marriage to the Jiang family, not only was he not treated indifferently, but also Jiang Mosheng looked at him differently, and Jiang Mosheng was not in a big trouble now, As if he had not been hurt, his heart was extremely unbnced. Coupled with the fact that Yu Jinli became the focus of everyone in the school, it made him even more angry. Fortunately, Yu Jinsheng still does not know that Jiang Mos most powerful nuclear can be repaired. By the day he knows, it is estimated that Qi can kill himself alive. But even then, this one would hardly calm his inner jealousy. As long as it looks good for Yu Jinli, he is not good. Therefore, after Jiang Mosheng did not hide his rtionship with Yu Jinli in public in the public yesterday, and greatly lost his face, he hated the two people and wondered how to make the two men pay a heavy price. cost. I did nt expect the opportunity to be delivered to him so quickly. Looking at the relevant remarks on the Inte, Yu Jinsheng quickly raised an idea, and by the way added jealousy, she really led the topic to Yu Jinli s illegitimate child. . Although some of the remarks even took him in, but seeing more people cringing Yu Jinli, Yu Jinshengs heart still had a perverted thrill. Since I ca nt get it, do nt think about it! However, this pleasure was obviously not maintained for a long time, and was chased around by ss F students. If it were not because he was surfing the Inte at home, the information was protected, and he must have been caught at this moment. ss Fs support for Yu Jinli made Yu Jinsheng once again have a strong feeling of jealousy, and his expression even became distorted because of jealousy. . ss F unanimously locked the goal of online event fermentation on Yu Jinsheng, and then began to give back to others. While in school, they felt that Yu Jinsheng was very hostile to Yu Jinli. Especially during the third mid-term exam, Yu Jinsheng once performed, but at that time, most of their attention was to learn that Yu Jinli turned out to be the Yu family. The two brothers of the same family There are also bad rtionships, so they didnt pay much attention. It wasnt untilter that they learned about Yu Jinlis rtionship with Teacher Jiang, and then contacted rumors about Yu Jinsheng that they had heard before. They realized that Yu Jinshengs hostility toward Yu Jinli didnt seem easy. Sure enough, now it haspletely broken out. In addition, Yu Jinli is the illegitimate child of the Yu family, and the contradiction between the illegitimate child and the married child ismon in many families. However, even if Yu Jinli is an illegitimate child, the F ssmates got along with him for a semester. What is the character of the other party, they know nothing more than that they like Yu Jinli rather than his background. Moreover, because of the illegitimate child, ss F felt a little distressed at Yu Jinli. After all, birth is not a person who can choose on his own. Children are always the most innocent, but they must bear the responsibility of their mothers. In any case, such a malicious online nder of a person, especially the mascot of their ss, is definitely not allowed by students in ss F. As a result, ss F students took part in the battle, not only did the ckspots that vilified Yu Jinli sprayed, but also brought the rhythm band to the air, all of which led to Yu Jinsheng and dug some of Yu Jinshengs ck materials.e out. ss F students have always been disdainful of doing things that deceive others, and all of the things they let out are true. Now, in the next period of time, Yu Jinsheng is estimated to be busy, Im afraid I wont have time to frame Yu Jinli anymore. Moreover, the students in ss F are not afraid of being stolen and sting their vests. Anyway, they did not do this once or twice. As a sister-inw, they are hacked on the Inte, and many people who do nt like them are there , And they used to fight with others on the Inte. For unsatisfactory people, they also dug back on each others ck materials. So, this kind of thing is done very slippery. Chapter 208: Coaxed away. Chapter 208: Coaxed away. Haha, its so cool, it hasnt been so cool for a long time, Im about to forget that mybat power can still be so six. Gao Ziqi just sprayed a person and did not dare to rip him off, proudly in the group Said. Its really a tiger that doesnt show its might. When we are all sick cats, dare to bully our ss mascot, I think these people are out of order. He Linsheng also said. I really want topare these people to the fighting arena, and by the way, train for actualbat. It must be Shao Yang, the baby-faced violent, who said this. The activities and bones are also good. I just had a day off and I was a little itchy. I was too busy. Shao Yang, letspare it to the fighting arena. Zhu Gangfeng said in the group. This is just the first day of the holiday. I do nt have anything to do at home. It s a bit ufortable to rx. Shao Yang: Lets go, see you in the battlefield. When the two saw Yu Jinlis affairse to an end, they met to fight a match in the fighting arena, and they were active. The others seemed to be infected by the two, and they even boarded the virtual world one after another, and by the way, they called the power fighters and mech warriors in the team. . What happened on the Inte, Yu Jinli is still unknown, because he has been with Qiao Shon and has no time to go online. At dinner time, Yu Jinli remembered that she seemed to have not been broadcasting for a long time, and suddenly felt a little sorry for those fans who supported him and gave him faith. So, Yu Jinli decided that he would make dinner at night, and by the way live broadcast at home. For a long time, Qiao Shon hasnt eaten Yu Jinlis own meals. Its kind of missed. Although the three chefs were brought out by Yu Jinli, the level of cooking is still a bitpared to Yu Jinli. Gap. Then I will give a little chestnut. Qiao Yin said with a smile. Yu Jinli shook her head, but shook her head, and said, Mom has a baby in her belly and cant enter the kitchen. Yu Jinli looked at Qiao Shons belly that had not yet been raised, a little puzzled. He had seen other pregnant women before, and his belly was very big. When he first saw it, he thought he was stuffing something in his belly. Later, his brother told him that there was a baby in those belly. Therefore, Yu Jinli admires pregnant women very much, because they have such a big and heavy belly, it is not easy to move, but they are so warm for the baby and they canugh so warmly. The mother is waiting for little chestnuts outside. Qiao Zhn didnt insist, he said with a smile. She also knew that even if she entered the kitchen and was discovered by Jiang Zhentao, she would still be taken out. Well, I must make a lot of delicious food for my mother. Yu Jinli said in a clear voice, with a big smile on her face. Zheng Peiqi, Zhao Fei, and Qian Laiduo have watched Yu Jinli cook many times. He also knows the ingredients he needs. He only needs to say what to do tonight, and they will soon need the ingredients. It s all ready, and it has already been processed. Yu Jinli just needs to go straight to the pan and start frying. Yu Jinli was very satisfied with the fact that she did not need to handle the ingredients herself. She gave the three people a big smile without hesitation, and then opened the star blog on her personal terminal to announce the news that will be broadcast tonight. Fans who followed Yu Jinlis Xingbo immediately entered the live broadcast room to see Yu Jinlis figure, and greeted him excitedly. During the supplementary ss in Jiang Moshengs dormitory before, Yu Jinli started to broadcast live almost every day, because he cooks and eats every day to offset the supplementary ss fee, so the live broadcast is by the way. But after the make-up lesson, their training time has been extended a lot, and almost no time can be spared for live broadcasting. Until now, it has been almost two months, and it is no wonder that fans will be so excited Yu Jinli looked at the barrage screens sent on the screen, and said apologetically, Recently, I have less time to study live. [Understand that at this time of the year, in order to not be involved in the final exam, you have to be a dog. ] [Great, are you on vacation now? Is it possible to broadcast live every day in the future, Star Eyes.jpg] Yu Jinli looked up just to see the barrage, and smiled back and said: Its okay these days, but I will go out to train next Monday, I am afraid there is no time. (Go out to train? Is it a great power?) [Wow, great, not only is it a culinary stick, but also an amazing person, but working so hard is just our example! ] Yu Jinli looked at the cheerful barrage on the screen, and just wanted to answer that Im not an ability, Im a card maker. As a result, I saw that my name appeared on the screen. Not a starwork nickname, but a real name. [I remember as if I said it was the First Military Academy? Great, do you know Yu Jinli? I heard that it is the most powerful cardmaker in freshman year, or the fiance of Jiang Nanshen. Recently, the Inte has been a buzz. [I also heard that I didnt expect that the male **** had a fiance, and it was sad. ] [Big, is that really Yu Jinli so powerful as rumored? I got the D-ss Card Makers Medal as a freshman. ] [A few upstairs, this is a big live room. Dont you brush other people in the live room? This is the most basic respect for big. ] [If you want to know Yu Jinlis news, just go to the male **** Xingbo and leave a message below. Do nt bother to greatly cook. Yu Jinli had unknowingly stopped the movements in her hands, carefully looked at each barrage that shed on the screen, and was very surprised to see her name appear on it. He almost never revealed his real name on Xingwang, and after listening to their discussions, he didnt seem to know that he was Yu Jinli. Then why do so many people seem to know what Yu Jinli looks like? Ive heard of Yu Jinlis name. Whats wrong with him? Yu Jinli decided to set up a series of these fans, depending on the situation, he seems to have something on the starwork, but he didnt go on the starwork today. When fans heard that Yu Jinli knew Yu Jinli, they became even more excited and sent a barrage. [Greatly, it is spread on the Inte that Yu Jinli is a male gods fiance, and said that the male **** was in your school yesterday. Is this true in public?] (The male gods have already confessed to Xingbo. They have nt made it public before, and now they have also made it public. Is it still interesting to ask this? Big, is this Jin Jinyu s business card really high? He is really a D Card maker?] Its a D-ss, Yu Jinli replied. After his final exam, he has indeed obtained the D-ss Card Maker Medal, and is now considered a formal D-ss Card Maker, but why so many people on the Inte know his rtionship with A Sheng [Well I said, he can still be a male god, he looks good, his strength is good, and he is also a good match with the male god. The main thing is that the male **** likes him. I have never Ive seen a male **** who defends him this way, its just too much love. ] Yu Jinli looked at the barrage on the screen, especially when they said that Jiang Mosheng liked his words, his face could not help but turn red, it was slightly hot, and it was definitely not hot in the kitchen. When Jiang Mosheng came to the kitchen, he just happened to look so embarrassed Yu Jinli, his delicate face was slightly red, his eyes were a little shy, and he looked at the big screen secretly, but it was like what he saw I am embarrassed, and quickly lowered my head again, my face turned redder and more attractive. Jiang Mosheng secretly swallowed, struggling to suppress the rising desire, and walked towards Yu Jinli. Yu Jinli seemed to be aware of Jiang Moshengs arrival, her head turned slightly tens of degrees, and she saw her face turned redder. Even her voice was soft and soft, Asheng. Jiang Moshengs desire to suppress it rose again, and it was stronger than before, scaring him to stop immediately, fearing that if he continued to walk past, he could not help but hold people in his arms and kiss him in public. You. Jiang Moshengs voice also became a little hoarse because of desire. He coughed and continued to say, Why are you thinking of starting a live broadcast? Regarding the online Jiang Mosheng fiance incident, Yu Jinli can be said to have been hacked. Although Jiang Mosheng took immediate action, it has been much better so far, but the previous remarks have not beenpletely eliminated. He didnt want the little guy to see these disgusting things. As a result, he finished these things. When he went downstairs and wanted to find Yu Jinli, he was told that the other party was broadcasting live in the kitchen. He was scared and immediately rushed over, lest he would hear something bad through the live broadcast. Speech. But now it looks like there should be no pictures he doesnt want to see. Nothing to do today, I started the live broadcast. Yu Jinli replied smartly, her eyes bright. Jiang Mosheng walked over and touched Yu Jinlis small head. He secretly nced at the barrage, and found that there was no bad speech. Then he was relieved, and said, Its hard to take a holiday break Just dont cook it yourself, just let them do it. Jiang Mosheng said as he nced at the three of Zheng Peiqi. The three immediately took the tools from Yu Jinlis hands and continued what he was going to do, while Zhengzhu was taken out of the kitchen. On the other side of the live broadcast, the fans watched Jiang Mo drooling away their anchor, and suddenly felt a mouthful of dog food stuffed, all shouting and calling for their anchor. When they returned, they still had to watch a lot of cooking. For a while, they also forgot about the rtionship between Yu Jinli and Jiang Mosheng. Chapter 213: Feathers cannot eat Chapter 213: Feathers cannot eat Everyone watched Yu Jinlipleted the training so easily. For a moment, I doubt whether they and Xiaolizi did the same training. However, this idea is just a sh. After all, the other partypleted the training under their eyes just as usual, and there was no cheating at all. Suddenly, everyone was a little surprised. They have been working hard to train and retrain, in order to strengthen themselves, and they can get better rankings and better protect their peers during the training, but they did not expect that the real big BoSS turned out to be Its Yu Jinli, who looks the thinnest, this is really inspirational! As a result, ss F students and Zhou Kang were stimted again, and they also gritted their teeth to speed up their training. Of course, these Jin Yuli who has begun preparations for lunch are unknown. He is now directing the members of the Beast Squad to remove the ingredients from the spacecraft, and to clean all the edible ingredients that everyone has collected before. The members of the God Beast team have eaten Yu Jinlis cooking before, and it is natural to wee him to cook on the spot. God knows that they can only see that they ca nt eat these days. I have tasted Xiao Xunzis craftsmanship. So, when the beast team processed the ingredients, there were smiles on their faces that could not be covered. Xiaozi, is Golden Pheasant treated like this? Bai Hu said to Yu Jinli, holding a very plump chicken in his hand. This is probably the biggest surprise that Yu Jinli got when he came to this. He originally thought that there was no such thing as chickens, ducks, geese and other homes in the world. Because there was a recement, he felt that those poultry might be migrating Medium mutation or direct extinction. But he did not expect to find such a chicken-like existence on this. Although this chicken is a bit more gorgeous and the feather color is a bit richer, it does not affect the sharp-mouthed, red-crowned, and chicken-like Shape. Try it now to see how it tastes different from the chickens on earth. Yes, pull out everything in its body, but dont pull out its feathers. Yu Jinli instructed Bai Hu. Today, he is going to have a meal with dozens of people. The portion is still huge. He alone cantplete it alone, so Jiang Mosheng asked the members of the beast team toe and give him a fight. Of course, other people can only help with the simple processing of ingredients. Most of the work must be done by Yu Jinli himself. Can its feathers be eaten too? White Tiger was puzzled. Feathers cant be eaten, but if you dont find anything that can rece lotus leaves, you can use feathers for the time being, Yu Jinli exined. The dish he called was called Huaji, which was made in a martial arts movie he saw in previous lives. When he saw it, he wanted to eat it, and then he tried it once and it was really delicious. Since then, the calloused chicken has be a must-have dish for Yu Jinli to go to the wild. However, aftering to this world, he saw the existence of chicken for the first time. Naturally, he remembered this very delicious dish, and made a simple chicken called flower. However, there was no such thing as a lotus leaf to wrap the golden pheasant here. Yu Jinli had no choice but to remove the feathers of the golden pheasant first, otherwise the yellow mud would stick directly to the surface of the chicken skin, which would be difficult to clean up. After the white tiger cleaned the golden pheasant, Yu Jinli stuffed the edible fungi picked by ss F into the golden pheasants belly, then closed it, and put a thick mud on the outside of the golden pheasants feathers. The whole looks like a big mud ball. The members of the God Beast team were very curious watching Yu Jinlis movements, and they were thinking about what the golden pheasant tasted like this? But no one doubts that such a thing can really be eaten? After they ate n times Yu Jinlis cuisine cooked in various ways, they firmly believed that no matter what kind of ingredients can be supreme delicious in Yu Jinlis hands, only each kind of delicious There are differences, but they are all surprising. Baihu, you burn these fires, wait for the red soil to burn, then put out the fire, then put the golden pheasants in it, bury the golden pheasants with these lumps, and continue to burn on top Yu Jinli handed the mud-covered golden pheasant to Bai Hu, which was another task assigned to him. Immediately afterwards, Yu Jinli started processing the fish that Phoenix caught from the river. Not far from where they are, there is a small river passing by, and this is also the ce where they choose to sleep at night. The fish caught by Phoenix is white and full of fresh meat, even if it is made into sashimi. However, considering that everyone didnt know if he could ept the sashimi thing, Yu Jinli didnt make too much, and the remaining part of the snow fish was used by him to boil the fish soup. Yu Jinli set up the cauldron, poured a small amount of oil, and divided the seabass into sections and went through the oil. The fish soup will be milky white, and the nutrition and protein in the seabass will be easier Come out and be absorbed by the body. The fish soup continued to boil, and the other part of the seabass was cut into sections by Yu Jinli, and then the dough was fried to form the seabass section. Some small fish became dried small fish. The rich fragrance is constantly spreading on Caojing. The ce where the students of ss F are trained is not far from the ce where Yu Jinli is cooking. The fragrance floats over, and they are tickled from time to time, so that they have no intention to train. Involuntarily drifted in the direction where Yu Jinli was. It s really fragrant. What is little chestnut doing? It smells delicious. For everyone who has been taking nutritional supplements for several days, the fragrance at this moment is almost like an addictive drug, even if it is really toxic, they are willing to eat it. Want to double the training? Jiang Mosheng sounded a low voice with a warning sound, which scared the students of ss F for a moment. If it werent for the inefficient training of this group of students, he would have been cooking with the little chestnuts at this moment, instead of staring at the students here, he could only smell the scent floating in the air. In order to cook lunch for them, the little guyspleted the training in advance. As a result, this group of guys didnt appreciate the hard training. It was really the thought of Fei Lili. Jiang Moshengs eyes became sharper and sharper, and the temperature around him became lower, so that all the students would no longer dare to dazzle. The meals made by the little chestnuts are quite delicious. If you cantplete the training on time, lunch will be watched by everyone. Xiao Weilin said with a smile, but it made all the students train harder and faster. Just kidding, after taking so many days of nutrients, I can easily eat natural food one by one, and it is still fragrant like never before. How can I only see that I ca nt eat it? Even if it is for food, they have to train hard! Therefore, under the stimtion of food, all the trained students became more motivated, and the training content waspleted quickly and well, making Xiao Weilin feel the chin and think about the possibility of letting small chestnuts cook every day in the future to stimte them. On the other side, Yu Jinli did not notice the tension in the training ground, and he continued to prepare his Chinese food in an orderly manner. Because there are too many people eating at noon, cooking alone is definitely not enough for everyone, so Yu Jinli decided that all but the rest were used for barbecue. There are many people and strength, making barbecue is not only easy, but also delicious. When members of the Beast Team Yu Jinli said that they were going to barbecue, they volunteered to go hunting in the forest. How can barbecue be done without meat? The phoenix and blue bird stayed to process the remaining vegetables and mushrooms, and the white tiger suzaku had already hunted in the forest. Probably the nature of eating caused their potential to explode. The white tiger Suzakus soon returned with a lot of prey. The quantity made Yu Jinli wonder if the small animals in the forest would be caught by them. Come on? However, you dont have to worry about feeding everyone at noon. White Tiger has just dealt with golden pheasant, and has some experience in handling animal ingredients, he took the initiative to take care of the ingredients, and by the way, called Suzaku and Xuanwu to help. Qi Lin made a batch of wooden signs ording to Yu Jinlis requirements, which will be used to skewer meat and vegetables. Because barbecue was decided temporarily, Yu Jinli came out without tools such as a barbecue grill. But I have to say that the members of the Divine Beast team are really quite versatile. Yu Jinli just described the barbecue grill briefly, and Kirin immediately made it for him, and it was quiteplete, even with an iron te. When Yu Jinli saw this barbecue grill, she was very excited, she felt left and right, she was very grateful to Kirin, and Jiang Mosheng couldnt help eating. If it werent for the inefficient training of this group of students, and he could make barbecues for the little ones, then it would be him who was thanked by the little ones at this time, right? The more Jiang Mosheng thought, the more he felt sour, and the direct expression was that all students felt that the surrounding temperature was lower, and the expression of their Jiang instructors became more and more unhappy, making them afraid to breathe even the atmosphere, lest Caught by the instructor to double training. Everyone will never dare to make a difference, they all want to finish the rest of the training as fast as possible, otherwise they are really worried that they will be frozen into ice by the instructor before they canplete the training. In fact, freezing into ice is still a trivial matter. It is a real loss if you cant eat the rice made by the small chestnuts. So, for the first time, ss F studentspleted this physical training in advance with the fastest speed and the highest efficiency. When they heard the dismissal of the instructor, everyone copsed to the ground and felt like the rest of their lives . Im going to see what little chestnuts do. Its really fragrant. I never expected that little chestnuts would cook. Chapter 210: Sturdy Cardmaker Chapter 210: Sturdy Cardmaker After traveling for a day, the spacecraft finally reached the KY10 before nightfall. The climate of the KY10 is very different from that of the Capital Star. At night, the temperature is rtively low, but this also guarantees their safety on the other hand. Because, if the temperature is low, many beasts will hide in the cave and are unwilling toe out, and they will be safer tond. Probably because this is the first day ofnding on this, Jiang Mosheng rarely showed mercy and did not torment everyone, but let everyone continue to live on the spaceship. But from the next day, everyone will have to leave the spacecraft and start formal training, and find the ce to stay at night. Therefore, everyone cherishes the spaceship life of thisst night. The next day, as soon as the geniuses became bright, everyone was called up, standing in a row in the middle of the spaceships hall. The outside temperature is still a bit low, but everyone wears protective clothing that can regte the temperature on the body. I dont feel ufortable. White Tiger, Qinglong, An Yizhe, lead the second team, Phoenix, Blue Bird, Kirin, Xiao Weilin, lead the third team, and the rest follow me to lead the first team. Jiang Mosheng quickly arranged the task. Jiang Mosheng numbered the three teams separately. Yu Jinlis team is the first team. Liu Yuansus team is all boys. The team led by Yang Feiyu is the third team. Squad. Because all of the three girls from the three students who participated in the training were in the Yang Fei team, for convenience, Jiang Mosheng sent two female team members, Phoenix and Qingwu, to the third team. It can be said that the first team and the second team are all boys, and all the girls are concentrated in the third team, which makes the members of the first two teams envious and jealous of the malepatriots in the third team. As the saying goes, Men and women match, work is not tiring. There are five beauties in total. Anyway, even give them one. What does it mean that they are all upied by the third team. The male member of the third squad could not stop talking, and looked at the other team members with ostentation. However, it is unknown if they can continue to maintain this attitude after training. After all, losing to the girl Shenma is also a shame. Although Jiang Mosheng divided the team ording to their team and also assigned the coach, everyone was still in the beginning of the training. Since I just arrived on this, I do nt know much about the. Everyone has their own energy cards and nutrients. Other peoples breakfast is solved with cans of nutrients, only Yu Jinlis breakfast is very rich. Yu Jinli was not used to the taste of nutritional supplements. Aftering to this world, he basically did not drink the nutritional supplements, and Jiang Mosheng was also reluctant to drink only nutritional supplements for Yu Jinli, so he prepared with Qiao Yun Many easy to carry and delicious food. Therefore, Yu Jinlis breakfast was very rich. Lets take a look at Yu Jinlis breakfast. When you look at the nutrients in your hands, the nutrients that were originally tasteless are even more difficult to swallow. Why are they the same, so the difference is so big? Unfortunately, Jiang Mosheng was there to give everyone a hundred guts. They did not dare to sit down and share food with Yu Jinli. They had to turn their sorrow and anger into motivation and get off the spacecraft in advance to explore the surroundings. The area where theynded was rtively t, a grasnd, and at the edge of the grasnd was the entrance to the forest. Since ancient times, the number and types of beasts in the forest are the most. They want to enter the forestter in the actualbat training. The area of the grasnd is not small, and it can just be used to give them a pair of actualbat exercises. Because everyone went down, Yu Jinli was not good at eating breakfast slowly, which dyed everyones time, so she ate breakfast at the fastest speed, and she and Jiang Mosheng also got off the spaceship together. The crowd did not intend to go to the forest, but stood some kilometers away from the spaceship. The seven members of the Divine Beast Team were distributed around the students, forming a huge protection circle, protecting the students in the middle at any time. Beware of sudden beasts Now there are two pairs of fighting exercises. In addition to the six students of the Mecha major and the Mech Manufacturing major, otherse to draw lots to determine your opponents. Xiao Weilin held a lottery in his hand and said to everyone The main weapon of mecha students is mecha, so they need to be trained separately, while the students of mecha manufacturing major mainly practice to repair their damaged mecha parts during the battle. Qinglong took over these six students. For an excellent psionicist soldier, in addition to being able to use the energy card proficiently, he also needs to be able to drive a mech, so he can also instruct mech warriors in training. In addition to the six students of the Mecha major and Mecha manufacturing major, everyone has to draw lots, which means that regardless of whether the card reader or the ability can be drawn, there is no difference. After all, the students in ss F also train themselves as abilities, and they face more abilities when they are practicing. Therefore, now they need to master the skills when facing the psionicist. ss F students finished the lottery, and quickly found an opponent who had drawn the same number as themselves, and then faced their opponents, and their hearts were moving. This is a real battle. It is no longer a battle in the virtual world, nor is it a childs y. Finally it is time to test their training results during this time. If they are able to protect themselves in the face of abilities, then their strength has reached their expected goals. The No. 1 pick was Meteor Ye and Gao Ziqi, both of whom were cardmakers. It was also appropriate to take the lead in the battle. Both of them brought their energy cards, but they did not bring too advanced ones. After all, during the training, the energy cards issued to them by the school were both F-level and a small number of D-level. Aye, I want to fight with you for a long time. You will have to show mercy when you meet. Gao Ziqi joked, but his eyes were full of eagerness. Meteor was obviously excited too, with a smile on his face, his hands and feet moving, obviously doing a warm-up. Thats not okay. I have to work hard to know where my true level is. You wont be beaten to tears by that time, Meteor Yoshi said. Gao Ziqi made a rumor and immediately quit, followed by chanting, I told you to be merciful, I really thought I was afraid of you? Joke, I will let you see how good Master is. Both of them are acute tempers, and they are both aggressive and aggressive when fighting. Meteor Wild uses an F-level cheetah energy card. Cheetah is famous for its speed, so he added an F-level alien nt energy card that can increase attack power. Gao Ziqi uses a lion energy card known for his powerful attack power, and a xenograft energy card that can increase speed. In fact, the gain range of the F-type alien nt energy card is notrge, but because both sides are F-level, the effect is almost the same. Aki, you have to be careful. Meteor Ye raised his mouth, made a smile, andmanded the cheetah to start the attack. Although Gao Ziqi was violently temperamental, but after so many virtual matches, his temper became much smoother during the battle, and he was no longer as desperate as he was at the beginning. His offense has be more tactical now, whilemanding Xenophyte to increase the speed of the lion, on the one hand, to avoid the attack of the other cheetah, and then to look for opportunities to attack. The two stood at each end, while directing their own beasts to attack, while constantly observing the situation on the field, ready to add a second beast at a suitable time at any time to try to give the enemy a heavier blow. To win this match. Than youe and go on the battlefield, Meteor and Gao Zi are very happy, the onlookers also see the blood enthusiastically, cant wait for the next ones turn to y. Meteor and Gao Ziqi may not be as talented in drawing energy cards as most of their ssmates, but they have a good sense of battle. In the end, Meteor Wilder was even better, severely hitting Gao Ziqis lion, and won the first victory with a very slight advantage. The reason for this is a very slight advantage, because less than two seconds after Gao Ziqis lion fell, the meteor cheetah alsoy down, and both lost their fighting power. Roar! Ah Ye, Archie, you are great. Its wonderful. The F ssmates were cheering next to each other, calling and apuding madly for the two of them. If there are other people at this moment, I will never believe that this battle is the first real battle between Meteor and Gao Ziqi, because their skill and use of energy cards are no worse than those of the powers. And the psionicists such as Du Sheng also felt great pressure. Even card makers have been able to fight with energy cards these years. So what should they do? Suddenly, it seems that their abilities are a bit redundant. Card makers can y defense and make energy cards. They can be self-sufficient. If all card makers are like ss F students, they have abilities. The person may have to drink northwest wind. Several psionicists looked at each other, all seeing a hint of helplessness and more fighting spirit from each others eyes. How can they lose power to card makers who are not specialized in this type of training? If they really lose, then they have no face to stay in the other team. When they are trained, they dont need their protection at all, then they really be the ones who are not needed. Du Sheng and other abilities have constantly told themselves in their hearts that they must work harder and improve their strength faster. They must not be caught up by these evil card makers, or they will really lose face. Chapter 211: Forest in distress Chapter 211: Forest in distress After all the rounds came in the order of draw, it was time for noon, and it was time for lunch. People other than Yu Jinli are still a tube of nutrition, and Yu Jinli s lunch is the rich natural food that Jiang Mocheng brought him down from the spacecraft. The others who saw it felt hungry. Feel full again. I feel hungry because the food looks so delicious, so that they subconsciously try to swallow it, lest it will flow out, but feel full because the light dog food is stuffed, can it be full? In the end, in order not to be bothered by the eyes, everyone simply looked around and waited for Yu Jinli to finish lunch before returning. This is a new that has not been developed by the Commonwealth. Maybe there are many natural ingredients on it. If you are lucky enough to find some, you can solve it. No, everyone thinks so. Otherwise we should go to the forest side, there should be something to eat there, Gao Ziqi proposed. Not so good, isnt the instructor not letting us go over there? Cao Quming said hesitantly. Its okay. If we dont go in, we will look around. Yang Zhehao also said. But what about finding natural ingredients, will you do it? Yang Fei said quietly, seeing the blood in a shot. The boys were silent. Yeah, even if they have hand damage, even if they find natural ingredients, they ca nt make food to eat. Zhou Kang heard that when he looked at the forest, his eyes were a little bit shiny, especially when he thought about the food that Xiaozi made for them every day when he went to the earthst time, the saliva was about to flow down. It is also in the wild, and it is also taken from anywhere. No matter what kind of ingredients are found, the dumplings can turn it into a very delicious food. The taste is really one time, and it will be unforgettable in a lifetime. If only the sister-inw could do it for them this time, even once. However, Zhou Kang didnt dare to tell the ssmates about this. If the boss knew it, he would definitely have to peel off ayer of skin. Despite his heart full of craving, Zhou Kang still had nothing to show on the surface. No matter, find it first, and then say, isnt it just boiled with water? Ive seen my chef make it, said Meteor. In the end, everyone still couldnt resist the temptation of natural food. They walked toward the forest together. At the end, they also divided into three teams to find ingredients in three directions, so the possibility of finding them would be even greater. Boss, they have gone to the forest. Bai Hu saw the students walking towards the forest and said to Jiang Mosheng who was busy feeding Yu Jinli. In fact, he did it on purpose. Who would let the boss let them see it but not eat it? Follow them. Jiang Mosheng said without looking up, and continued his feeding career. The members of the God Beast team looked at each other. Phoenix and Blue Bird said nothing and walked straight towards the forest. They would rather protect the disobedient students in secret than stay to be abused by the boss and little bitch. Whats more, those foods that can be seen but not eaten are also a kind of torture. When Suzaku saw this, he also hurriedly followed Xuanwus silly big man behind the Phoenix. Kirin chased after him with great vigour, leaving only the white tigers and blue dragons who had not responded near the boss and the little sister Seeing that hispanions had gone one after another, Bai Hu finally reacted, and immediately stared,ining to Qinglong: This group of people who are not loved by theirpanions left us here tortured and ran away. Obviously, he was the first to discover the group of students going to the forest. Why did he say a few words and just keep up with it? Now that he has lost the opportunity, he can only be forced to stay with the boss and the young Bitch. Still you havepanion love, and you know to stay with me, those **** Bai Hu still couldnt help muttering. - The students did not go deep into the forest. They were really just looking for food at the edge of the forest, but they obviously forgot that the natural food they usually eat is processed by the chef and made into finished products. They dont know. When they entered the forest, they only remembered this. They were all half-adult teenagers. They had strong self-esteem. They felt that it was a shame to ask other people about this kind of thing, so they pretended to know them, and they were looking for it seriously. See you. When it is suspected to be ingredients, it will be removed. Among these people, Zhou Kang is probably the only one who really knows what natural ingredients look like. After all, when he was on the earth, he also helped little sister-inw to collect ingredients and saw most of them. Hmm The sharp-knowing Zhou Kang suddenly raised his head, stopped the movements in his hands, and listened carefully. His eyes were full of alertness, but the weak voice disappeared again. There was a sh of doubt in Zhou Kangs eyes. Did he hear it wrong? A Sheng, did you just hear anything? Zhou Kang asked Du Sheng not far from him. Du Sheng looked at him nkly, shook his head, and said, No. Oh. Zhou Kang said, maybe he heard it wrong. As a result, Zhou Kang continued to collect the natural ingredients that he knew. At this time, the sound of sounded again, a little louder than before. Zhou Kang was absolutely certain that he had not misheard. His eyes sharply shot in the direction of sound. The momentum of his whole body could not help but widen, and he was highly alert, not at all like a freshman. Zhou Kang has been training with the members of the Divine Beast Team for nearly ten years. Even if he is young, his experience and ability are far beyond his peers. If it is not stipted by the military, he must graduate from the first military academy in order to join him. God Beast Team, at this moment Zhou Kang should already be a member of the official God Beast Team. Hmm the voice is getting louder, and even Du Bi and others have noticed it now. What sound? Du Sheng approached Zhou Kang and was also on guard and asked I dont know. Call other ssmates to gather soon. Dont have anyone who orders. This is a forest where there are likely to be fierce beasts in and out. Zhou Kang said calmly. it is good Soon, ss F students and others gathered around Zhou Kang. At this moment, they were about 100 meters deep from the edge of the forest. It was also a matter of minutes to exit. However, the sound source of does not seem to give them this opportunity. The sound is getting louder and the surrounding bushes are starting to shake. Everyonesplexion suddenly changes, and the secret road is not good. Evacuate here and head back to the prairie. They are basically sure that the voice is a forest beast. If there is only one, they are not without the power of World War I. It is just that everyone is tired of fighting against each other during this time. Check the results of your hard work during this period. However, fighting in the forest is obviously not a good choice. After all, there are too many trees around, and they are novices, or they should be conservative. They retreat to the wide grasnd and the beasts have no shape. It may be easier to deal with . However, the beasts did not intend to give them a chance to retreat. It was clear that they had just heard the sound, but they had alreadye to them the next moment. Its toote, take out the energy card and prepare to fight. Zhou Kang said loudly, the first one took out the energy card and summoned the strange beast. Others did not respond slowly, and they also hurriedly enjoyed the energy cards they carried with them. For a while, all the free space around everyone was upied by various strange beasts. Several members of the Beast Squad concealed their stature and watched not far behind the ss F students. They actually wanted to see to what extent this group of card makers and abilities could do, so it was training. Already. Anyway, with them there, it wont hurt these students. ss F students obviously did not know that the members of the Beast Team were behind them, but they did not show any fear of this beast. Although the beast in front of him is three meters tall and looks very ugly and scary, everyone is only excited to try. The girls are behind, this guy is really ugly and too obstructive. Gao Ziqi said to the girls while directing his own beast. However, Yang Feiyu and Jiang Meilin didnt bother him. Even if the beast is ugly, they must face it. After all, the other party will not show mercy to their men because of their ugliness. Cheetah, go up, scratch me for him! Meteor Field directed his own cheetah and rushed up. Others also hurriedlymanded the alien beast to rush forward together. One person may not be able to deal with this beast, but there should be no problem with so many of them. Yang Feiyu and Jiang Meilin, one is good at using alien nt energy cards, and one is good at using alien beast energy cards. Therefore, the two cooperate with each other and are fully acquainted with each other. Thebat effectiveness is not worse than that of boys. Yang Feiyu even has the energy to summon another alien nt energy card, so that it can add beneficial buffs to other monsters. The beast seemed to bepletely annoyed, and Yangtian roared, opened his mouth and began to fight back at the beast that attacked him. Because it is an F-level beast energy card, its attack power is limited, and the size of the beast is notrge. Compared with this beast, it looks like a baby beast. Therefore, the beast can almost bite the other animals neck fiercely with one mouth, throw the other animal far away, and even directly make the other animal lose itsbat power. Everyones expression gradually dwindled from the beginning, because this beasts attack power was obviously stronger than they expected. Everyone dont take the initiative to attack. We should take defense first. We slowly retreat to the edge of the forest. Zhou Kang, as the strongest person among the people, temporarily acts as themander. Chapter 212: Doubt about life Chapter 212: Doubt about life So, the peoplemanded the strange beasts to stop attacking, stood in a row, protected them at the rear, and then stepped back gradually, but the beast did not intend to stop the attack, and it was still a mouthful of beasts on the field. The number is gradually decreasing, and even with the help of Yang Feis alien nts, it cannot resist the beasts attack. No, in this way, before we reach the edge of the forest, all strange beasts will lose theirbat power, Du Jingxuan said in a hurry. It seems that they still overestimated themselves, or underestimated the beasts here, and thought that there would be norge beasts on the edge of the forest, but the result was unexpected Now, they must quickly retreat to the edge of the forest, and then ask the teacher and instructors for their help, but that also means that their first actual battle with the beasts failed. They are both young and old, and they are the youngest ones to lose. Letting them admit defeat is even more painful than letting them eat nutrition all their lives. Would you like to help? Kirin asked, watching the students struggling below. They havent asked for help yet? Wait until they ask for help. Suzakuzilyy on a tree branch, staring at the students below. This group of students had obviously reached the end of the crossbow, but still did not mean to ask for help, s It was really a group of stubborn teenagers, who looked like them. When they first entered the First Military Academy that year, they also felt that they were very powerful. They could deal with everything and they were unwilling to show weakness for help, but then they paid a heavy price for it. Like recalling some bad memories, Suzakus face became very dignified, and thick ck was brewing under his eyes. fog. Its all over, and it wont happen again. Always silent, Xuan Wu who wouldnt jump out a word for a long time took the initiative to pat his hand on Suzakus back. It is rare to say so much at once. The ck side in Suzakus eyes was pressed to the bottom that no one else could see, and his expression returned to the usual look of Dang Eng. He ridiculed Xuanwu: Oh, you can say so much at once, I almost thought Youre going to be dumb. Xuan Wu saw that he had recovered, and allowed him to ridicule him without saying a word. Whenever you and the two are still chatting leisurely, the students are almost unable to resist. Phoenix nced at Suzaku coldly and said. This is the third-level scale beast. With their current strength, it is very difficult to deal with the second-level beast. In the face of the third-level beast, there is only the abused. At this point, he still gritted his teeth and did not ask for help. Really Kirin could not help but shake his head and said. Sometimes asking for help is not a sign of cowardice, but rather a sacrifice to ones life and onespanions life is not necessary. If ones or hispanions life is buried because of his poor self-esteem andpassion, then Thats really distressing. At this moment when Kirin walked away, I do nt know what happened. The look of Suzaku, Phoenix, and others changed, and they could not care about the students asking for help. They immediately ran down and took the initiative to kill this. Head beast. The students who were able to resist the difficulties finally breathed a sigh of relief. At that moment, they thought that they were going to confess here. Fortunately, the members of the God Beast team arrived in time. The students in ss F and Du Kui felt scared and raised from the bottom of their hearts, making their soft legs almost impossible to stand. The faces of Suzaku and others were very unsightly, so that everyone didnt even dare to breathe, all of them consciously lowered their heads and felt me for their ipetence. Zhou Kang! Suzaku shouted. Here! Zhou Kang stepped forward, stepped out of the team, and answered loudly. Why not ask for help? Suzaku struggled to suppress his inner anger and questioned. Zhou Kang squeezed his lips tightly and was speechless. He regretted seeing hispanion was about to kill the beast, and he regretted not being able to call for help earlier. In fact, if they have the intention to ask for help, they can divide apanion back to the edge of the forest and ask the teacher for help. But they didnt. It was because they were not there that theirpanions almost died in front of them, and this was the first time they were so close to the real death. Until now, everyone has not been able to ease God. If we hadnt been following you, you wouldnt be able toe back just now. Do you think you are so brave? Do you think it s shameful to ask for help? Do you think that yourpetitiveness and self-esteem are more important than the lives of yourpanions? Suzaku asked three questions on his face, and his voice was louder than louder, obviously furious. Zhou Kang has known them for almost ten years, and this is the first time that Suzaku has lost his temper. Usually, if he is angry, he secretly stabs him for revenge, but this is the first time that the emotion leaks. The students in ss F were also reprimanded and couldnt even lift their heads, because Suzaku sentenced them to their hearts. It is not a shame to ask for help. At any time, the lives of you and yourpanions are very important. Without breaking the principle, you all need to try to protect the lives of yourself and yourpanions. Kirin also Rare serious. They are now able to realize this deeply, all of them are exchanged for the lessons of blood, and theirpanions are exchanged for life. Therefore, they dont want to see any more situations where no one cherishes their lives and the lives of theirpanions. ss F students and those with powers all bowed their heads in guilt, reflecting on what they had just done. They were still too young, too little experience, and too self-righteous. They feel that they are very strong, and after so many days of training, they should be able to fight against the beasts. Coupled with so many of them, they have no idea what situation they will face if they fail. . Maybe its a situation they can never recover. After all, it is now in reality, not in the virtual world. Even if it dies, it is just ejected from the virtual world. If in reality death is really death, it will nevere back again. Thinking of this, all the students were shocked and felt guilty and med for their immature thoughts. After this incident, everyone has grown a lot, be more mature and stable, and even their minds have grown a lot. In the next few days, everyone never acted without permission, obeying the arrangements of teachers and instructors throughout the process, let them do whatever they want, even if they are tired and tired, just think about the day when they almost killed the beast. Gritted his teeth and continued. If they do not improve their strength, they will not be able to protect themselves or theirpanions when they face the beast, and they will not be lucky to be saved by others every time. The best way to live is to keep making yourself stronger and stronger! Zhou Kang, Du Sheng and other power trainers main training instructors are Jiang Mosheng. After the first day of the incident, the intensity of the training has increased significantly, but everyone did not cry out, they were tired, and they continued to train and train. , Until the power in the body is exhausted, and then wait to recover and continue to practice. The situation of the students in ss F is not better. In addition to the daily quantitative training, their card making practice has not stopped. After all, their jobs are card makers and they cant give up everything. Every day when it is not bright, we have to get up and start training. It ispletely dark and we cannot stop. Every time after the training, everyone can almost fall down and fall asleep. No one remembers the deliciousness of natural food. Yu Jinli is the easiest of these people, not because his training content is different from everyone, but because he is a practitioner, he can automatically adjust his body during the training process, and he can use spiritual energy to recover Sore muscles and fatigue, so it looks much easier than everyone else. Arge part of the reason why ss F students and Du Sheng did not say a word even under such a high-intensity training and clenched their teeth was Yu Jinlis performance. Originally in their eyes, Yu Jinli was a fine-looking cardmaker with outstanding card-making talents, but her physique should be very weak. Such a strong training may not be able to persist for half. In the beginning, they did worry about Yu Jinli, but when they saw that the other party had easilypleted all the training, they were hit hard. Even Yu Jinli, who looks the thinnest, canplete these trainings. What are the reasons for these strong people not toplete them? As a result, under the guise of Yu Jinlis disguise, everyone continued to break through the limits of his body again and again, bing more and more powerful. In fact, Yu Jinli also has some distressing students. She trains so much every day, and she can only drink unpleasant nutrients when she is hungry. It is really pitiful. So, Yu Jinli decided to make a good meal to spoil everyone. Of course, it is also because the ready-made food he brought has been eaten up after these days, and he needs to redo some, otherwise he can only drink the unpleasant nutrients with everyone. But he who only made himself and A Sheng, he also feels embarrassed, simply do more, everyone can eat something. There is still a small amount of ingredients on the spacecraft, but it is not enough for everyone to eat, but on the first day, the students in ss F also picked many things back into the forest. Yu Jinli picked and found that there was still a lot to eat Something. So, do nt worry about the ingredients. In order to make time for cooking, Yu Jinli speeded up the training again, and once again set the fastest record forpleting the training. The otherpanions who watched were stunned and even doubted about life. Chapter 213: Feathers cannot eat Chapter 213: Feathers cannot eat Everyone watched Yu Jinlipleted the training so easily. For a moment, I doubt whether they and Xiaolizi did the same training. However, this idea is just a sh. After all, the other partypleted the training under their eyes just as usual, and there was no cheating at all. Suddenly, everyone was a little surprised. They have been working hard to train and retrain, in order to strengthen themselves, and they can get better rankings and better protect their peers during the training, but they did not expect that the real big BoSS turned out to be Its Yu Jinli, who looks the thinnest, this is really inspirational! As a result, ss F students and Zhou Kang were stimted again, and they also gritted their teeth to speed up their training. Of course, these Jin Yuli who has begun preparations for lunch are unknown. He is now directing the members of the Beast Squad to remove the ingredients from the spacecraft, and to clean all the edible ingredients that everyone has collected before. The members of the God Beast team have eaten Yu Jinlis cooking before, and it is natural to wee him to cook on the spot. God knows that they can only see that they ca nt eat these days. I have tasted Xiao Xunzis craftsmanship. So, when the beast team processed the ingredients, there were smiles on their faces that could not be covered. Xiaozi, is Golden Pheasant treated like this? Bai Hu said to Yu Jinli, holding a very plump chicken in his hand. This is probably the biggest surprise that Yu Jinli got when he came to this. He originally thought that there was no such thing as chickens, ducks, geese and other homes in the world. Because there was a recement, he felt that those poultry might be migrating Medium mutation or direct extinction. But he did not expect to find such a chicken-like existence on this. Although this chicken is a bit more gorgeous and the feather color is a bit richer, it does not affect the sharp-mouthed, red-crowned, and chicken-like Shape. Try it now to see how it tastes different from the chickens on earth. Yes, pull out everything in its body, but dont pull out its feathers. Yu Jinli instructed Bai Hu. Today, he is going to have a meal with dozens of people. The portion is still huge. He alone cantplete it alone, so Jiang Mosheng asked the members of the beast team toe and give him a fight. Of course, other people can only help with the simple processing of ingredients. Most of the work must be done by Yu Jinli himself. Can its feathers be eaten too? White Tiger was puzzled. Feathers cant be eaten, but if you dont find anything that can rece lotus leaves, you can use feathers for the time being, Yu Jinli exined. The dish he called was called Huaji, which was made in a martial arts movie he saw in previous lives. When he saw it, he wanted to eat it, and then he tried it once and it was really delicious. Since then, the calloused chicken has be a must-have dish for Yu Jinli to go to the wild. However, aftering to this world, he saw the existence of chicken for the first time. Naturally, he remembered this very delicious dish, and made a simple chicken called flower. However, there was no such thing as a lotus leaf to wrap the golden pheasant here. Yu Jinli had no choice but to remove the feathers of the golden pheasant first, otherwise the yellow mud would stick directly to the surface of the chicken skin, which would be difficult to clean up. After the white tiger cleaned the golden pheasant, Yu Jinli stuffed the edible fungi picked by ss F into the golden pheasants belly, then closed it, and put a thick mud on the outside of the golden pheasants feathers. The whole looks like a big mud ball. The members of the God Beast team were very curious watching Yu Jinlis movements, and they were thinking about what the golden pheasant tasted like this? But no one doubts that such a thing can really be eaten? After they ate n times Yu Jinlis cuisine cooked in various ways, they firmly believed that no matter what kind of ingredients can be supreme delicious in Yu Jinlis hands, only each kind of delicious There are differences, but they are all surprising. Baihu, you burn these fires, wait for the red soil to burn, then put out the fire, then put the golden pheasants in it, bury the golden pheasants with these lumps, and continue to burn on top Yu Jinli handed the mud-covered golden pheasant to Bai Hu, which was another task assigned to him. Immediately afterwards, Yu Jinli started processing the fish that Phoenix caught from the river. Not far from where they are, there is a small river passing by, and this is also the ce where they choose to sleep at night. The fish caught by Phoenix is white and full of fresh meat, even if it is made into sashimi. However, considering that everyone didnt know if he could ept the sashimi thing, Yu Jinli didnt make too much, and the remaining part of the snow fish was used by him to boil the fish soup. Yu Jinli set up the cauldron, poured a small amount of oil, and divided the seabass into sections and went through the oil. The fish soup will be milky white, and the nutrition and protein in the seabass will be easier Come out and be absorbed by the body. The fish soup continued to boil, and the other part of the seabass was cut into sections by Yu Jinli, and then the dough was fried to form the seabass section. Some small fish became dried small fish. The rich fragrance is constantly spreading on Caojing. The ce where the students of ss F are trained is not far from the ce where Yu Jinli is cooking. The fragrance floats over, and they are tickled from time to time, so that they have no intention to train. Involuntarily drifted in the direction where Yu Jinli was. It s really fragrant. What is little chestnut doing? It smells delicious. For everyone who has been taking nutritional supplements for several days, the fragrance at this moment is almost like an addictive drug, even if it is really toxic, they are willing to eat it. Want to double the training? Jiang Mosheng sounded a low voice with a warning sound, which scared the students of ss F for a moment. If it werent for the inefficient training of this group of students, he would have been cooking with the little chestnuts at this moment, instead of staring at the students here, he could only smell the scent floating in the air. In order to cook lunch for them, the little guyspleted the training in advance. As a result, this group of guys didnt appreciate the hard training. It was really the thought of Fei Lili. Jiang Moshengs eyes became sharper and sharper, and the temperature around him became lower, so that all the students would no longer dare to dazzle. The meals made by the little chestnuts are quite delicious. If you cantplete the training on time, lunch will be watched by everyone. Xiao Weilin said with a smile, but it made all the students train harder and faster. Just kidding, after taking so many days of nutrients, I can easily eat natural food one by one, and it is still fragrant like never before. How can I only see that I ca nt eat it? Even if it is for food, they have to train hard! Therefore, under the stimtion of food, all the trained students became more motivated, and the training content waspleted quickly and well, making Xiao Weilin feel the chin and think about the possibility of letting small chestnuts cook every day in the future to stimte them. On the other side, Yu Jinli did not notice the tension in the training ground, and he continued to prepare his Chinese food in an orderly manner. Because there are too many people eating at noon, cooking alone is definitely not enough for everyone, so Yu Jinli decided that all but the rest were used for barbecue. There are many people and strength, making barbecue is not only easy, but also delicious. When members of the Beast Team Yu Jinli said that they were going to barbecue, they volunteered to go hunting in the forest. How can barbecue be done without meat? The phoenix and blue bird stayed to process the remaining vegetables and mushrooms, and the white tiger suzaku had already hunted in the forest. Probably the nature of eating caused their potential to explode. The white tiger Suzakus soon returned with a lot of prey. The quantity made Yu Jinli wonder if the small animals in the forest would be caught by them. Come on? However, you dont have to worry about feeding everyone at noon. White Tiger has just dealt with golden pheasant, and has some experience in handling animal ingredients, he took the initiative to take care of the ingredients, and by the way, called Suzaku and Xuanwu to help. Qi Lin made a batch of wooden signs ording to Yu Jinlis requirements, which will be used to skewer meat and vegetables. Because barbecue was decided temporarily, Yu Jinli came out without tools such as a barbecue grill. But I have to say that the members of the Divine Beast team are really quite versatile. Yu Jinli just described the barbecue grill briefly, and Kirin immediately made it for him, and it was quiteplete, even with an iron te. When Yu Jinli saw this barbecue grill, she was very excited, she felt left and right, she was very grateful to Kirin, and Jiang Mosheng couldnt help eating. If it werent for the inefficient training of this group of students, and he could make barbecues for the little ones, then it would be him who was thanked by the little ones at this time, right? The more Jiang Mosheng thought, the more he felt sour, and the direct expression was that all students felt that the surrounding temperature was lower, and the expression of their Jiang instructors became more and more unhappy, making them afraid to breathe even the atmosphere, lest Caught by the instructor to double training. Everyone will never dare to make a difference, they all want to finish the rest of the training as fast as possible, otherwise they are really worried that they will be frozen into ice by the instructor before they canplete the training. In fact, freezing into ice is still a trivial matter. It is a real loss if you cant eat the rice made by the small chestnuts. So, for the first time, ss F studentspleted this physical training in advance with the fastest speed and the highest efficiency. When they heard the dismissal of the instructor, everyone copsed to the ground and felt like the rest of their lives . Im going to see what little chestnuts do. Its really fragrant. I never expected that little chestnuts would cook. Chapter 214: Wild Chaffinch Chapter 214: Wild Chaffinch Im going to see what little chestnuts do. Its really fragrant. I never expected that little chestnuts would cook. Everyone heard the words and ignored them. The soreness and fatigue of the upper body, a carp climbed up from the ground, and went straight to the ce where Yu Jinli was. As soon as the trainers had finished training, their instructors rushed past them as quickly as possible. They were the first time to see such impulsive behavior of a calm instructor, but they only felt that a big bowl wasing back. Dog food, you ca nt eat it. Yu Jinli and others have prepared the vegetables and meat ingredients, and the rest is skewered on a wooden sign and then grilled. The joining of ss F students made this work faster, and Yu Jinli started to make a fire to prepare the first batch of meat. Kirin not only made barbecue grills, but also iron tes, which allowed Yu Jinli to kebab while grilling, without dy. The snow fish soup was still boiling, and the aroma of the aroma continued to drift away, making people feel hungry. Little chestnuts, these are all made by you? ss F students were still surprised to see Yu Jinli cooking for the first time. Yu Jinli s impressions in their hearts are one level higher. Originally, they had a high level of card-making talents, good qualifications, and excellent learning. Aftering to alien training this time, they added another training madman. How long did I see the side of little chestnuts cooking. Gosh, the more you discover, the more you cant help wondering what will happen to Yu Jinli? How could anyone be so versatile, proficient in almost everything, good at everything? For the same people, why not give them a little more and make them more bnced? However, theseints did notst long, and the thoughts almost shed because their entire attention was attracted by the food in front of them. Well, you just came here to help with the skewers. Yu Jinli beckoned to everyone, then picked up the meat pieces and wooden sign, first demonstrated how to do it, and gave the rest to the students. ss F students took the job very happily, very curious about how to make these kebabs afterwards, and what kind of deliciousness they can be. Yu Jinli grilled the first batch of meat skewers on the barbecue grill. Pay attention to the fire at any time. Dont let the fire be too hot to scorch the meat, and it wont be too small for long time. The seasoning made a lot of brush sauces, brushed these sauces to the surface of the skewers, the vor of the barbecue and the saucebined, and even the maggots came out, staring directly at the barbecue rack. It turns out that the meat can still do this? Its so fragrant, I really want to taste it. The students in ss F looked at the string of meat with attractive colors and swallowed. A Sheng, how do you taste it? Yu Jinli handed the freshly roasted string of meat to Jiang Mosheng next to him and said with a smile. Jiang Mosheng took the meat skewer calmly, and gave his eyes a nce at the others. The pride and show-off in that eye were unabashed. Others who saw it particrly wanted to p him in disrespect. But no one dared to act. After all, he could not help but look at the boss to eat first. How? Yu Jinli asked expectantly. This is the first time he has grilled in this world. I dont know how it tastes. Would you like it? Its delicious. Jiang Mosheng said with certainty. Everyone watched him eat thest bite of meat, staring at the meat being grilled by Yu Jinlis hands, thinking about how to let the little **** / little chestnuts give them a bunch? Looked really delicious. After getting a positive answer from Jiang Mocheng, Yu Jinli was also beautiful in heart, everyone likes to eat. If at this moment everyone knows what Yu Jinli is thinking, she will be very unlucky to say: clearly, only the boss / instructor ate it alone, what everyone likes, if you have the ability, you can also give us a bunch, ah Hello everyone. Yu Jinli turned the skewers on her hand, while cookingrge pieces of meat on the iron te next to the grill and brushing the homemade barbecue sauce, the aroma was instantly stimted, making everyones saliva secrete more almost. Little chestnuts, I have finished the skewers. Although Gao Ziqi said to Yu Jinli, his gaze was on the barbecue skewers. Seeing this, Yu Jinli was familiar with such eyes and behaviors, and handed him the freshly grilled kebabs, saying, These are all done, and you can give them a taste. After Gao Ziqi got the skewers, he stuffed himself with them one by one. The rich vor instantly filled the entire mouth. The delicious taste made him reluctant to share the skewers with others, and he couldnt wait for a bite. The sign swallowed into the belly together. While others have been raising their ears to pay close attention to Yu Jinlis side at all times, when he heard that he gave the meat skewers to them, he immediately put down his work and immediately went to Gao Ziqi to surround the people. Keep reaching for kebabs. Little chestnut said to us, you cant eat solitary food. Those who eat solitary food, kill! Slow down, leave me a string, I havent eaten it yet. The scene suddenly became chaotic. ss F students plus a few psionicists, even mecha majors joined the battle. Only a few girls and mecha manufacturing professionals stood next to envy. Watching. Those who are specialized in mecha manufacturing also want to join in, but the other one is a big man with great skills. They only have a lot of food to go in. They ca nt eat a bite. It s better to wait for the second batch of Yu Jinli Its easier. Sure enough, it didnt take long for Yu Jinli to bake the second batch and hand it directly to the students and girls who were waiting for mecha manufacturing. Compared to the chaos on the F side, the atmosphere here is especially harmonious. Yu Jinli baked another batch and handed it to the Shenbei n and Jiang Mosheng, and gave the barbecue rack to the members of the Shenbei n together, guiding them how to control the heat and when to brush the sauce. Went to make other dishes. The snow fish soup came out soon, and it was almost called the chicken. After everyone tasted the taste of the barbecue, they stared at each other and drank these delicious dishes and soups. Yu Jinli still handed the first bowl of soup to Jiang Mosheng and asked him to try the taste. Although it is for everyone to try the taste, for the first meal that can be eaten by small chestnuts, Jiang Mosheng doesnt mind helping everyone to try the taste, anyway, all the dishes made by his small chestnuts are not bad. It tastes good. Jiang Mosheng took a sip of Xueyu Soup, said softly, and then handed the bowl to the other sides mouth to signal him to take a sip. Taking Jin Moshengs bowl, Yu Jinli lowered her head and took a sip. The taste was strong but not greasy, and it was delicious and delicious. It was the best of all fish soups he had ever tasted. Of course, the deliciousness of this fish soup is also rted to its own ingredients, seabass. Probably because there are no natural enemies here, seabass grows very well and the meat is delicious but not firewood. Its already delicious. Everyone inadvertently was stuffed with arge mouthful of dog food, and they were used to stuffing. What they want to do at the moment is to drink that fish soup. The thick white fish soup looks delicious. Yu Jinli gave himself and Jiang Mosheng two bowls of fish soup, and the rest was distributed to everyone. Everyone heard the news, swarming up, even the barbecue was left behind. Yu Jinli went to look at the maturity of the callous chicken again, and found that the mud shell on the outside was quite hard, and the chicken inside was almost ripe. Although everyone is drinking fish soup and grilling, his eyes have always followed Yu Jinli, because everywhere he goes is gourmet. The members of the Divine Beast team still knew a little about the chicken, but the students in ss F had just been training and didnt know what it was. They saw Yu Jinli holding each mud ball and felt very strange. Little chestnut, what do you do with those mud balls? Shouldnt you eat this, too? Meteor Ye said, not forgetting to put something in his mouth. Eating with this group of people, do not **** up, then do not want to be full. But everyone is still curious about what the mud group is doing, including members of the beast team. They are also very curious. Can the chicken inside be cooked? Is it really delicious? And theres no scent at all. All the dishes that Yu Jinli made before, including green vegetables, also exude a strong aroma, but this chicken called Huahua has no taste at all, which makes everyone wonder. Yu Jinli looked at everyones confused expression, and the corners of her mouth were slightly raised, a yful smile was rare, and she said to Jiang Mosheng, Asheng, you knock out thisyer of mud shell. Jiang Mosheng has always trusted Yu Jinli unconditionally. Even if the little guy really lets him y in the mud, he is expected to cooperate to the end. However, at the moment when the mud crust was cracked, an unprecedented fragrance was emitted. It was very light at first, and it had to be smelled carefully to smell it. But as the mud crust fell off, the fragrance became more and more intense. Emitted from the mud crust. At this moment, everyones eyes were stuck on the mud shell, and one after another wanted to see what was inside, it turned out to be so fragrant. Since there were no lotus leaves or substitutes, Yu Jinli paste the soil directly on the feathers of the golden pheasant. The two have been mixed together. As the mud shell falls off, the feathers also fall offpletely, exposing the inside. The golden yellow and moist chicken skin exudes the ultimate fragrance. Yu Jinli hurriedly took out arge te, put the calloused chicken on the te, and directed Jiang Mosheng tore all these chickens into small strips, and then mixed with the mushrooms in the chicken belly, the aroma became stronger. Chapter 220: Dating and containment Chapter 220: Dating and containment Jiang Zhentao was worried that these people would affect her mood and didnt want Qiao Zhn to be overworked, so these questions were answered by Jiang Zhentao on his behalf, but the people at the other end of themunication didnt know. Well, thank you mother. Yu Jinli responded with a smile. Qiao Yun is now pregnant, her belly is gradually bing pregnant, and she herself is prone to drowsiness and drowsiness. She will feel tired after sitting for a long time, and Jiang Zhentao will pick up the person and return to the room to rest. Only Jiang Mosheng and Yu Jinli were left in the living room. The two looked at the list invited by their parents. Most of them were famous figures from various circles. The Jiang family is the first family of the Federation, and there are many people who want to seduce them. Naturally, they are very happy to receive the invitation, and those who have not received the invitation try their best to follow suit. Neither of them has any opinion on this aspect, but for Yu Jinlis side, he will certainly be invited by the F ssmates and all thepanions in this training, and the others have no knowledge for the time being. As for the Yu family, he has long been left behind. Jiang Moshengs side is even simpler. Except for the members of the Divine Beast Team, the other Jiang Zhentao couples have basically been invited, so there is no need for him to worry. In fact, these people Qiao Shon thought of them for them, but because there was no signal on the KY10, the previous invitations could not be sent, so they waited for them to send them again. Qiao Yun, who was lying in bed at this moment, had no drowsiness. He looked at Jiang Zhentao beside her bed with a happy smile on his face. Zhentao, I want Xiaolizi to sever the rtionship with the Yu family. Qiao Yun said. They have to do a big job at this engagement ceremony, so that everyone in the Federation knows that Yu Jinli is their daughter-inw of the Jiang family, and no one wants to make his idea, especially the Yu family. The Yu family had been very bad at Yu Jinli before. Even Li Lizi s biological father did not exist as the son, and his wife and daughter allowed Yu Jinli to scold him. When Qiao Yin saw these investigations, she felt very distressed at Yu Jinli. She didnt understand why she was such a good person, how could someone be so cruel and abusive to him, especially to him The people are still his family, which makes Yu Jinli feel ufortable. Since the Yu family doesnt cherish little chestnuts, let theme to love him. How cute and cute Yu Jinli is and how capable they are, they all see it clearly, and these will certainly be hidden from the future. Qiao Zhn is worried that once the excellence of Xiao Lizi is exposed, Yu The family might hit him with an idea, and then use him again to make him more sad. Therefore, on this invitation list, Qiao Zhn sent invitation letters to all those who had weight, except for the Yu family. She hoped that Yu Jinli couldpletely sever the rtionship with the Yu family, so that even after the Yu family discovered that Xiao Lizi was good, she would not be able to take advantage of his rtionship. She had also asked Yu Jinlis opinions before, and the other party agreed without hesitation. Under what circumstances can a child not hesitate to agree to sever a rtionship with a family member who is rted to him only when he is severely hurt by the other party and despair of the other party. This also made Qiao Shon and Jiang Zhentao even more distressed Yu Jinli. At the time, Yu Jinli looked at the distressed eyes of her father and mother, and blinked iprehensibly. He didnt have any feelings for the Yu family. The previous abuses were also suffered by the original person. The reason why he agreed to cut off from the Yu family The rtionship was also the decision that the original body made after thest shatter of hope, and he was not familiar with the Yu family and did not like the family, so he agreed to be so simple. Of course, these couples of Jiang Zhentao did not know. The severance of rtions with the Yu family must be discussed in the long run. You cant leak the word now, or others will definitely think that the small chestnut has climbed up to our Jiang family, so the original family was abandoned. Thats very famous for the small chestnut. Not good. Jiang Zhentao said calmly. Although the responsibility for this matter lies entirely with the Yu family, Yu Jinli is a junior, and if there is no good reason, he will bear the stigma and responsibility, which is not the result they want to see. What should we do? Will the Yu family be invited at this engagement ceremony? If not, there will still be spection outside the party? Qiao Zhn said entangledly. If the Yu family is invited to the scene, she is worried that Xiao Lizi will be scared and sad when she sees them. If she is not invited, she will be rumored to be filial. It had been known for a long time that when the little chestnuts were taken over, the rtionship with the Yu family was cut off, so that all this was logical. Invite them this time, but at the same time I will arrange preparations before severing the rtionship. Wee step by step. Before they get married, the rtionship will definitely break him. Jiang Zhentao said firmly. Yu Jinli is now their Jiang family, and their children are definitely not allowed to be bullied. It can only be this way. Although Qiao Zhn did not like the Yu family very much, he had no choice but to do so for the time being. She really did not expect that the true face of the Yu family would be like this. Yu Hongrui looked gentle and elegant, and Mrs. Yu also knew well. She was considered a virtuous person in their circle, but she did not expect to abuse a child on her back, and she still abused her for a long time. This is too much. The rted matters of the engagement ceremony have basically been arranged, and only after the New Year, the engagement ceremony will be held immediately, a new year, a new weather. And the federal calendar ising soon, this is a day of national celebration. It is said that the ephemeris is passed down from ancient earth to the Chinese New Year Spring Festival called Huaxia Kingdom. Most of the human beings of the Federation are descendants of the people of Huaxia Kingdom. Therefore, many cultures have been lost. Only the traditional Chinese New Year holiday has been preserved. Moreover, unlike the Chinese New Year, which gradually lost its annual vor on the ancient earth, the federal calendar is very lively during the calendar year. From a week before the ephemeris, allpanies began to take holidays, and three days before the ephemeris, the stores were closed one after another. Therefore, if you want to buy New Years goods, you can only make a quick decision before the store closes, otherwise the New Year is approaching When I want to buy, I cant buy anything. After the citizens holiday, various celebrations officially started, and the usually deserted streets became lively, and there were people participating in the activities everywhere. Walking on the street, Yu Jinli suddenly felt like she was back on the earth. Usually everyone goes out on a speeding car and travels in the air orbit. There are very few pedestrians on the streets on the ground, but during the Chinese New Year, it will be different. Even if everyone is still driving, they will learn to be like humans on the earth and drive the speeding car. On the ground, of course, for pedestrian safety, the speed will be much slower. But more people choose to walk and enjoy the rare time. Since confirming the rtionship, Jiang Mosheng and Yu Jinli have hardly enjoyed their dating time, either in school or in practice. So these two days, both of them will be kicked out of the house by Qiao Yun to date and cultivate their rtionship. Although Yu Jinli has nt been able to fully understand, he has be more and more dependent on Jiang Mosheng. He likes to spend time with Ah Sheng, even if they do nt say anything, they each do their own thing, as long as they are in the same space. , He felt very satisfied. A Sheng, what are you doing over there? Why are there so many people? Yu Jinli looked curiously at the crowded street ahead. Want to see? Jiang Mosheng saw Yu Jinlis curious little look, could not help but reached out to pinch the soft, white and tender face, but was worried that his men were not serious, he hurt the other side, and eventually turned around. Bend and touch the soft and smooth hair. Uh-huh. Yu Jinlis eyes were full of curiosity and longing, so she looked at Jiang Mosheng watery. It is unbearable for individuals, not to mention Jiang Mosheng who loves him. Jiang Moshengs heart fluttered and throbbed, and he bumped into his chest again and again, as if trying to jump out. He tried to control the urge to kiss in the street, pointing to the corner of his lips, it goes without saying. Yu Jinli had a flush on her face, tiptoeed, and kissed Jiang Moshengs mouth quickly, smiling very satisfied. As a fairy, she always walks freely, and doesnt care much about other peoples eyes and evaluations, so even if the appearance of the two of them attracts a lot of attention, Yu Jinli is still at ease, only Jiang Mosheng can Make him indifferent. Hmm Xiao Shoushou has attacked on the street, so loved. These two look so good, they are cute, they are arrogant, they stand together too seductive, but how can they look familiar? I also feel a bit familiar, ah! Isnt this the male **** and Yu Jinli? I actually saw the male **** and Yu Jinli on the street, oh my god, Im so lucky, right? The little girl couldnt help screaming, especially when she found out that the person in front was the protagonist of the online discussion during this time, and she was even more excited. Their screams attracted many people, and when they found Jiang Mosheng and Yu Jinli, they also joined the screaming army. Oh my god, it s really the male **** and Yu Jinli. I actually saw them in reality. They are 100 times more handsome than the photos. Who said that Yu Jinli didnt deserve a male god, the two clearly stood up as a special match, and the interaction between the two was so loving. Just now I saw Yu Jinli kiss a male god, male Gods eyes are almost gentle. Ah, ah, really let those sunspots on the Inte see for themselves. The rtionship between the male **** and Yu Jinli is obviously very good. There are so many people singing badly, it is really too much. Chapter 216: The wedding announcement is public Chapter 216: The wedding announcement is public Yang Fei, who got a positive answer, was almost excited to fly. She felt that her excitement today is more than that of more than a dozen years in the past. How can you be so lucky? Not only did you have a delicious meal made by Little Chestnut, but also learned that Little Chestnut is a great food anchor she likes very much on the Inte. She had been anxious to see that the anchor was making a lot of delicious food on the Inte, but she could not see it. Later, she tasted the food in the holographic mode. The taste was really delicious and she wanted to eat it. At that time, she thought, if you can eat the food made by koi in reality, it would be great. Let her Any exchange is willing. As a result, she hasnt paid anything, and in the end, she really eats the food made by Koi. In fact, hundreds of thousands of fans ca nt ask for something good. The main thing is that she and Koi are very much ssmates, s if the fans know this, how could they be jealous of her. Oh my God, I didnt expect that I was so close to Koi. Good Star Lake, Koi is big. Bless us to pass the next semesters experience. Yang Feiyu suddenly thought of another special function of Koi Come and hurried to worship nearby. Anyone who worships Koi on the Inte can think of it, is she more able to worship it in front of Koi herself? The more I think, the more excited Yang Feisnguage is. I wish I could worship all my wishes, maybe I will seed Qiu Qianhui, who has been watching here, got his own answer after hearing Yang Feis surprise, and immediately ran over with excitement, looking at Yu Jinli with his eyes bright. Yu Jinli felt that her scalp was a little numb, and the eyes of the girl in front of her were really terrifying. The other ssmates who have not yet battled over also looked at them, and looked at the two girls in puzzlement. The eyes of these two people couldnt wait to take Yu Jinli to the stomach. Big, big, Im , I also like your live broadcast, I will watch it every time. Qiu Qianhui also said hastily. Yu Jinli was still impressed with the name, because this ID was the first fan he came in when he first started broadcasting, and the first fan to give him a gift. For every fan who has given him a gift, Yu Jinli remembers it very clearly, and thanks him sincerely, even if he is not short of money now, but he is sincerely grateful to the fans who have released goodwill and the power of faith to him. of. I just thought that the eyes of the girl in front of me were a little scary, and I was thinking of finding an excuse to slip away. Now I heard her 1D, she immediately dismissed the idea of slipping away, and her affection for the people in front of her also increased. I know you, thank you for every gift you give. Yu Jinli said thankfully. Qiu Qianhui apparently did not expect that Yu Jinli even remembered her, and she was even more excited. She was surprised and didnt know what to say. Little chestnut, Im also your fan. Yang Fei also said beside him. Whats the situation with you? Fan meeting? The other students in ss F came over and were puzzled. Its okay to say its a fan meeting. Do you still remember that the animator I made for you before is big, he is the little chestnut. Yang Feiyu said to ss F. ss F students suddenly remembered the anchor of the old live broadcast of Yang Feiyu who often spoke in front of them. At that time, everyone was nt interested in what s being broadcasted, what s delicious, even if Yang Fei boasted the anchor and said, The food should only be in the sky, and how many times should we eat on earth. They were also intuitive. What she said was too exaggerated. Every week in their school, they will ask the children of the ancient chef family to cook. Then the taste is already delicious. Where can it be delicious? Therefore, very few people in ss F actually watched Yu Jinlis live broadcast, but this did not prevent them from leaving a deep impression. Now I heard Yang Fei say that the anchor was Yu Jinli, and others suddenly regretted it. After eating Yu Jinlis food today, they felt that all the food they had eaten before was all for nothing. What is real gourmet, what little chestnuts do! If Little Chestnut is the food anchor, then if they pay attention early, maybe they can eat such delicious food earlier. Suddenly, the entire F ss felt that they had missed hundreds of millions. Just when everyone was staring at Yu Jinli, when he couldnt help but want to run away, they were low, and they sounded like a demon sound from behind them: Can you still chat here? Qinglong, add tonight Training! If the ss F students were thundered, they turned their heads collectively, and they saw their cold naughty instructors standing behind them, and said very coldly that they would increase their training tonight, and they suddenly coughed. However, even if ss F students are mourning and remorse, Jiang Moshengs order will not be withdrawn. The members of the Divine Beast Team smiled and came back to their assigned ssmates, because the next training will be carried out by They take over. Let the members of the Divine Beast Team take over the training, enough to foresee the sadness of everyone tonight. However, today I ate extremely delicious meals and knew that Yu Jinli was the food anchor on the Inte. Yang Fei and Qiu Qianhui were very excited. Even if they had to train more, they could not offset their good mood. As for how others feel, they dont know. Although the discussion on the rtionship between Jiang Mosheng and Yu Jinli was not as enthusiastic as before, because of Jiang Moshengs confession event, many fans epted Yu Jinli, but the rtionship between the two As long as there is no public statement from both families, there will still be many sunspots and paranoid fans grabbing Yu Jinli. Qiao Yun was also worried that this would be the case, so he wanted to hurry up with the two to get engaged first, to block that. Some sunspots. Although the Jiang family is not surprised how peoplement on them, they care about Yu Jinlis feelings, worrying that he will be angry and sad when they see the remarks of these sunspots, and they are reluctant to make such a good little chestnut sad. Originally, Qiao Yun was going to wait until the two children came back for training, and then officially disclosed the incident. (The male **** and Yu Jinli are about to get engaged? The Jiang family is now preparing for the engagement? Is this all true? Are there any insidersing out to give a real hammer.) [Oh, do you want to know the impossible? Now the father of the male **** is still seriously ill, even if he wants to get engaged, he wo nt choose this time. ] [Yes, Dad Jiang is still sick in bed. The male **** must have no intention to get engaged. What news came out first? What kind of heart is it? Is this to make the male **** bear the name of filial piety? ] [Who sent it? Think about who can benefit the most. ] [Do nt talk nonsense without a real hammer. The male gods have already confessed to Starbucks. They do nt understand why there are so many bars. They have to hold on to Yu Jinli. What is your rtionship? ] That is, some people really take themselves seriously. You stand in front of the male god, and the male **** may not look at you one by one. You fiances who vilify the male god, do you think the male **** will maintain it? Do you still maintain Yu Jinli? Dont you make yourself a sess?] Due to the news of the engagement, the poprity of the Inte has finally dropped. It is estimated that the stars who want to make headlines and hot searches will be depressed during this time. They have tried hard to get some attention and the results have been all Can outsiders **** one by one, can it not be depressed? The Jiang family is really preparing for the engagement between Jiang Mosheng and Yu Jinli? Yu Hongrui confirmed to the spy again Yes, its true, the spy replied. Yu Hongrui frowned, wondering what the Jiang family wanted to do. The main thing was, I wondered what happened to Jiang Zhentao now? Theoretically, when the disease was dying, I was still thinking of doing happy things. It must be uneptable to the public, but if Jiang Zhentao is cured Yu Hongrui didnt dare to go down, because that was definitely not the situation he wanted to see. However, this may also be a good opportunity for temptation. As Yu Jinlis father, he must be present at the sons engagement ceremony. At that time, he can just test the situation of Jiang Zhentao. Yu Hongrui was silent in his heart. Thinking, but I dont know, they have no intention to invite him. Because Jiang Mosheng and Yu Jinli are both outside of Star Networks training at this moment, Jiang Zhentao always pays attention to online developments. He had already anticipated this situation. If Jiang Mosheng and Yu Jinlis engagement was made public, many people would definitely rebound, and they have already figured out relevant countermeasures. So for what happened online, they Not so worried. That night, Qiao Zhn logged in to the Xingbo that he had not posted for a long time, and then posted a good news. Qiao Yin V: I think everyone should be very concerned about the engagement between A Sheng and Xiao Lizi, so I will officially dere here that they are indeed about to be engaged. At the beginning of his life in Ah Cheng, when many people were far away from him, Xiao Lizi came to our Jiang family regardless of everything and took care of him personally. Every meal was brought to him personally, even my mother It was very touching. A Sheng is miraculously okay in the meticulous care of Xiao Lizi. I think this should be the power of love. Now, my husband, A Shengs father is also dying. I hope that I can take advantage of the joy of this engagement and the blessing of Lili to pray for him and hope that he will recover soon. Chapter 217: Food experience Chapter 217: Food experience Because Jiang Moshengs national reputation is very high, the awareness of even those who are rted to him has also improved a lot, especially his parents. Qiao Zhns Xingbo just posted, and was instantly reposted by countless fans. [Say parents dont have sunspots, so I asked if your face hurts? ] (The male **** is numb, and the front row photo is taken. I wish the male **** and Yu Jinli have a good 100 years together. I wish the male **** to recover soon, and the family can be healthy and happy. It turned out that Yu Jinli had done so much for the male god. I still said that before, Im really sorry for forgiveness. 1 [Listening to Ma Ma, it seems like this is really the case. After Yu Jinli came, the male **** really got better. I remember when I heard the male **** was notified of the danger, I was almost scared to death. Fortunately, Yu Jinli took the utmost care. ] [ording to reliable news, Yu Jinli not only takes good care of your male god, but also your male gods salvation benefactor. ] [Is it upstairs that someone invited the sailor, but also saved the benefactor? Do nt put gold on your face, even the doctor is helpless, how can an ordinary person have a solution? ] [Whether or not there is a way, Yu Jinli takes care of the male god, and the male **** does get better during this time. It is an indisputable fact, no matter what, I stand up to the most Jin CP! ] Countless fans havemented andmented that after Qiao Zhns star blog, many fans began to switch to cp fan, so that the team of Jin cp fan has grown stronger. At this time, there is no need for Jiang Mosheng or Qiao Yin to go to the sunspots in person, cp fan will be able to tear up those sunspots and paranoid fans. Qiao Yun satisfactorily looked at the situation he caused. Now, there should be a lot fewer people on the Inte. Little chestnut, but the little blessing **** of their family, how can they allow others to hack him so casually? Moreover, Xiao Lizi could soon be her daughter-inw. Qiao Yin was particrly excited and excited about this. The students who have been training far away on the KY10 are still struggling with high-intensity training at this moment. If they do nt have Yu Jinli s food to support them from time to time, they are probably tired out and insist on not Living. After half a month of basic training, all the students were finally allowed to enter the forest for actualbat training, and they were d to cheer on the spot. Yeah! Its finally possible to carry out actualbat, and my little masters hands are too itchy. Baby-faced Shao Yang moved his muscles, and it looked like he was going to find someone to do one by one immediately. It was almost eaten by the unknown beast, this time I must defeat it! Meteor wild also learned some skills. Thest lesson was too profound, but now they are not the same as they were. Their respective strengths have not only been improved, but also everyone s tacit understanding is stronger. Even if they ca nt beat the beast alone, the team is very powerful. I believe that this time when they encounter that beast, they are not Only fleeing. It has already been solved by Qinglong. Will they run into it again? You Chenrui could not help rolling his eyes. But no matter what, everyone is really excited. ording to the teams trained next semester, they are divided into three teams. Each team needs to hunt a second-level Lulu beast within one day, and then bring the entire Lulu beast back. Which teames back first is the winner of today, and the winner will get A mysterious reward. Xiao Weilin smiled and told everyone the rules. Everyone heard that there were mysterious rewards, and they became more motivated. Originally, they were young people with a strong temperament. They are very old and strong. Although their mentality has grown a lot because of previous lessons, they asionally want to win when they encounterpetition. Mr. Xiao, what is the reward? Yang Zhehao asked curiously, others also raised their ears and listened to see if the reward value was not worth their hard work to win. Of course, even if there is no reward, they will work hard to win, but if there is support for reward, they may be more motivated. Since it is a mysterious reward, naturally it cant be said now, but you all will like it. Xiao Weilin deliberately sold a pass to make everyones curiosity stronger. All three teams set off, and to ensure their safety, each team was followed by instructors and teachers, but they were not told or let them discover, otherwise the purpose of the training would not be achieved The captain of Yu Jinlis squad is naturally himself, not only because he has the strongest card-making ability, but also because this seemingly weak captain is powerful enough to get new surprises every time. However, Yu Jinli obviously did not take over themand team, and ultimately themand of the team fell on Zhou Kang. Lu Zengshou prefers dark and humid ces. Lets go to some ces with more muddy water or trees. Zhou Kang analyzed with everyone and got unanimous approval. There are more trees in the forest. If it rains a lot, there will be more standing water. Therefore, this kind of ce is still very easy to find, but not all ces can see the Lulu beast. Because Lulu beasts rarelye out during the day, you have to see your luck if youe across them. For the team with Yu Jinli, luck is needless to say, Zhou Kang has never worried about this. Sure enough, after they came across a third such ce suitable for Lulu Beast activities, they finally found the trace of Lulu Beast. However, instead of rushing forward to attack Lulu Beast, everyone hid their figures first and avoided careful observation. Lulu beasts are generally social animals. Once theye out, they are arge group. A single Lulu beast may be simple to deal with, but if you are facing a group, you must be cautious. There are dozens of them in this group. It is difficult for us only to capture Lulu beasts. We have to wait until the order is ced. He Linsheng said. But Lulu Beasts live in groups, ande out together and go back together. There are very few times when orders are ced. Cao Quyang also said. This is indeed a problem. Qin Qiang, you will drive the mech to break up the Lulu Beast, and then we will take the opportunity to kill the Lulu Beast. Zhou Kang thought for a while and began to set the battle. Each team will have at least one mech warrior, who will carry the mech with him. The human body may not be able to fight so many Lulu beasts and may be injured, but the mech is different. The mech is huge and the shell is hard. Even if it is facing the Lulu beast, it can resist Lu. Lu beast attack. However, one disadvantage of Mecha is that the forest is not suitable for mechbat. Fortunately, they only need to disperse the Lulu herd, and there is no need to deal with these Lulu beasts. Everyone thought the idea was very good, so Qin Qiang stepped back a long way, found arge open space, and took the mech out. The mechs huge body suddenly felt very presence, and he set off from another way towards the Lulu herd. Lu Zengbei was very happy to y in the muddy water. After hearing the sound of Booming, the entire herd was vignt and looked alertly to the ce where the sound was made. When he realized the danger, he quickly and collectively Retreat towards the back. Qin Qiang naturally did not give them this opportunity, and drove the mech to chase up and disperse the Lulu herd. Lulu Beast seemed to be provoked, humming and hit the mech, if the sharp fangs hit humans, it is estimated that he would have to break a big hole for him if he died. However, Qin Qiang drove the mech and didnt care much, and continued to disturb these Lulu beasts, trying to get opportunities for the teammates behind. The Lulu herd was extremely provoked by anger, but after all, it was not a human being. Without the deft minds of human beings, it did not know how to fight in unity. Basically, they fought independently. Qin Qiang disturbed the Lulu herd in front, while Yu Jinli and others took advantage of this opportunity to spot an ordering Lulu beast, took out an energy card, summoned a strange beast, and then began to target that beast. Lulu Beast Attacks Yu Jinlis team consists of ten people. In addition to Qin Qiang who drives the mech and Jian Yufan, who specializes in mech manufacturing, everyone has the ability to use energy cards. Yu Jinli summoned three xenograft energy cards at once to bless the teammates with buffs. Qin Qiang was responsible for disturbing the enemy in the front, and Yu Jinli and others were interrupted in the back, but asionally there were still The missing Lulu beast rushed to where Yu Jinli was. However, with one or two more, everyone can cope. After everyone killed the target and collected it, Zhou Kang informed Qin Qiang that he could retreat through an internalmunication, and then everyone retreated tacitly and collectively, without any lingering nostalgia. This is the first time that their team has cooperated to perform a task. The cooperation between them is still tacit understanding. Although there are asional small mistakes, I believe that running more times will definitely be more tacit and more united. After Qin Qiang still drove the mech behind, the others were carrying Lulu Beast and quickly returned to the edge of the forest, ready to return to hand in the task. This time they killed a total of three Lulu beasts, and all of them were brought back. In fact, they only need to bring one back toplete the task Little chestnut, can Lulu beasts meat be eaten? Asked Gao Ziqi, who was looking for food. Yes, its delicious. Yu Jinli looked at the Zeng Lu beast like a wild boar and said with a smile. If Lulus animal vour is simr to wild boar, it will not only be edible, but it will be very delicious. So when everyone heard that Lulu beasts could eat, they were anxious to go back and kill a few more. Chapter 218: Yus Whole Pig Feast Chapter 218: Yu''s Whole Pig Feast When returning to the camp, Yu Jinlis team was the first toplete the task. Gao Ziqi cheered, then hurried to Xiao Weilin, and asked with a smile: Teacher, our team is first. What is that mysterious reward? Although the members of the other squads didnte around, they all raised their ears and were preparing to eavesdrop. Mysterious reward when everyonees back, said Xiao Weilin dragging a long voice, deliberately hanging on to their curiosity. Sure enough, a curious person was really caught by Xiao Weilin to scratch his heart and lungs. Liu Yuansu and Yang Feiyus team are not slow to return, and they have learned a lot. Each team has hunted three or four Lulu beasts. In addition to Yu Jinlis team, there are almost ten Lulus. Beast. Little chestnuts, can these Lu Zengshou be eaten? After everyone came back, the first time they asked instead of handing in tasks instead of handing in tasks. Its okay, Ill make it for everyone at night. Yu Jinli replied with a smile. He hasnt made pork for a long time, and with so many Lulu animals in front of him, he can just make a full pig feast at night. The members of the two squadrons got the answers they wanted, and finally remembered that there was still a task, and then they came to Xiao Weilin to hand in the task. Xiao Weilin is also rude to this group of food, in fact he himself is looking forward to the evening. Because Yu Jinlis team won the first ce, Xiao Weilin had promised to give the first ce a mysterious reward. Everyone heard Xiao Weilins mysterious reward, they all looked at him curiously, and wanted to see what kind of mysterious reward it was, which would make the teacher so sure that everyone would like it? Under everyones anticipation, Xiao Weilin calmly took out a small box and opened it in front of everyone. Everyone stretched their necks to look inside, and wanted to see what the treasure was, but when they saw the contents, they all showed a disappointed expression. Teacher, what mysterious reward is this? Teacher, you are too much. You lied to us for mysterious rewards. Where are the rewards? There are many in my family. Teacher, dont you really frame us? The members of the three squads looked at Xiao Weilin silently. They wanted to know what the mysterious reward was. Maybe it was a B-level energy card made by Mr. Xiao, maybe it was something else, but no one thought about it. I thought it would be a box a little cookie. It s true that small biscuits do nt sell much outside, and ordinary people rarely eat them, but they have a strong family background. This kind of small snacks can be eaten often, right? It s not what everyone likes. reward. Are you sure? Xiao Weilin didnt care about everyones disappointment, but smiled brighter and brighter. When the students saw him like this, they were a little uncertain at the same time. Is there a secret in these snacks? But what do you think of it as a box of ordinary snacks? Teacher, shouldnt this box of dim sum be made by Little Chestnut? Qiu Qianhui asked uncertainly. As a brain fan of Im a koi, she thinks that anyone who makes small snacks in the world will be liked and snapped by everyone, it must be Yu Jinli. When other students heard the words, they were surprised for a moment, and then they were excited. If it was before, they said that the reward is a small snack made by little chestnuts, they may not be too interested, they will at least reluctantly ept it. Just pour a ss of water, they will also find it very sweet. Yes, the fan filter is so thick. Whats more, what Yu Jinli makes, even without a filter, is very delicious. If this mysterious reward is a small snack made by small chestnuts, it is really something they will like. After all, they have not been able to eat any small snacks made by small chestnuts. They are all looking forward to it. Will the sweets made from chestnuts be as delicious as those dishes? The first team other than Yu Jinli was immediately excited, especially Gao Ziqi. Teacher, you are too stingy. There is only such a small box, which is not enough for us to share. Gao Ziqi stared at the small box dissatisfied. Dont you still think that the reward is too low? Xiao Weilin said ridiculously. Isnt that because I didnt know it was made by little chestnuts. How can little chestnuts do the same? Gao Ziqi said with integrity and with his own face. Xiao Weilin shook his head helplessly and chuckled, and handed a box of cookies to Gao Ziqi, letting them divide up In fact, the idea of the mysterious reward was just a temporary idea to motivate everyone at the time, and he himself did not expect what this mysterious reward would give. Later, he went to the spacecraft to pack things, and suddenly found that he still had a box of small biscuits made of small chestnuts that he hadnt had time to eat. Thinking of everyones crazy predatory scenes these days, I thought that everyone should be interested in this. This was taken out. After taking it out, Xiao Weilin was a little bit reluctant. After all, this was something he didnt want to eat and saved. It was really a cheap group of kids. After the little biscuit arrived in the hands of Gao Ziqi, he couldnt wait to open it and eat it. It was refreshing and not too sweet, and even a hint of salty taste. For boys who do not like sweets, it should not be too suitable. Before the other members of the first team could not react, they saw that Gao Ziqi ate a piece first, and all of a sudden rushed up. Gao Ziqi, thats our teams reward, you dare to steal it first. Spit it out! Everyone is divided equally. Give me a piece, and I want to taste the small cookies made by the little chestnuts. The members of the first squad were all huddled, just for a box of cookies. In fact, they do nt see how much they like to eat small cookies, mainly because it s made by Yu Jinli. Everyone thinks it will be very delicious, so they will **** together. The other two team members are envious. Secretly decided to take the first ce tomorrow. If you like to eat, I can make it for you again. Yu Jinli said hurriedly, seeing everyone rushing, for fear of injury. I want it! Gao Ziqi, who was in the center of the robbed, even after hearing this, still had the first time to sign up, and was suddenly suppressed by others. At this time, Jiang Mosheng called Yu Jinli next to him and took him away. He didnt give him a second chance to ept the food. Little chestnuts are too kind and cute, and promised them everything, so wouldnt they be exhausted in the future? This is his little chestnut. He didnt want to let the little guy cook for him. Why should he make those rice buckets? Yu Jinli didnt know what Jiang Mosheng thought. He was just about to start a full pig feast, so he stopped by the water to prepare the pork. Speaking of pork, it can be said that it is one of the most meats eaten by humans on the earth, and the whole body of pigs is basically edible, and they can be made into many delicious foods. For example, this pork head meat can be made into dishes such as pig head with sauce, pork face, pig head dumplings, ear shreds, steamed pig brain slip, and so on. The pig heart can also be used as a slippery mouth, burned pig heart, garlic pig heart, sauce pig heart. Pork liver is alsomonly eaten by humans. It can be made into hand-stemmed liver, saline pig liver, and liver tip. The whole pig feast he is going to make today is to make all the edible parts of the pig. Because of therge number of people and therge number of Lulu beasts, Yu Jinli is going to make all the dishes he can make. When members of the Beast Squad saw Yu Jinli started to deal with Lu Lu Beast, they came over to help, and pulled the group of idle students by the way. Everyone at home is usually a youngdy who does not touch the spring water with her fingers, but now, no oneins about work, and they all work very well. After all, they can eat the whole pig feast at night, and they also came out. Working together, it feels more fulfilling. Little chestnut, what kind of dishes can this Lulu beast make? Han Rongze asked next to Yu Jinli, and he was also very interested in cooking. Lulu beasts can basically eat all over the body, and there are a lot of dishes that can be made, such as spicy pork lung slippery slices, garlic roasted belly sticks, smoked belly core, red oil belly shreds, slippery fat intestines, Beijing burnt fat intestines, meat Enema, garlic intestine, steamed pork blood, braised pork ribs, smoked skeleton, dried deep-fried pork ribs, sauted pork belly, steamed pork belly, steamed pork, sauerkraut pork, fried three-style, four-like meatballs, meat-steaming section, pig killer stew , Sauce bone stick, Dongpo elbow, braised pork, sauce pig hand, sauce pig Lose Jin Li almost gasped and reported the name of arge slippery dish, and Han Hanze was stunned. When other people who were dealing with Lulu Beast heard Yu Jinli reported the name of the dish, they not only stunned, but almost drooled. Little chestnut, have you made all of this tonight? Meteor swallowed hard and asked. If you have time, you can do it. Yu Jinli said with a smile With so many Lulu beasts, it is enough to make these dishes. They are now running out of time. Others heard that a loud snack was called out, quickly speeding up the movements on their hands, striving to finish the processing sooner, and starting to cook on the fire earlier, maybe they could be able to eat this long list of delicious dishes, just It sounds delicious when you hear the name. Yu Jinli looked at him with excitement, and couldnt help butugh out of himself. Other peoples support for their own dishes was the thing that made a chef feel most fulfilled and happy. Well? Yu Jinli suddenly saw something, hurriedly walked to the side of Meteor and looked closely, her eyes suddenly shed, and said, Ill deal with this, and add another dish tonight-roast suckling pig! In fact, when ites to pig-rted cuisine, it is essential to have a roast suckling pig, which is one of the main dishes in the Man-Han Banquet, and in the Northern and Southern Dynasties, Jia Sizhen already regarded roast pigs as an important The achievements of cooking technology are recorded in Qi Min Yao Shu. He wrote: The color is the same as amber, and it is real gold, but the entrance disappears, and it is as strong as a snowy snow, with pulp and nourishment, and it is also extraordinary. It is enough to see the deliciousness and value of roasted suckling pigs. Originally, Yu Jinli thought that there were no small animals in the Lulu beasts that were hunted. I did not expect that the fish that had missed the was discovered at a nce, and the whole pig feast was moreplete now. When other students heard roasted suckling pigs, the first reaction was that the taste of barbecue and grilled meat for the first time really subverted their previous impression of natural food. Most of the natural foods made by chefs are mainly boiled and light in taste, while barbecue and barbecue condiments are many. Various vors burst in the mouth, but theyplement each other, making the food taste and taste very good. There is a sense of hierarchy, people want to eat it. Therefore, everyone is looking forward to this roasted suckling pig. Yu Jinli personally cleaned the little Lulu beast, and then prepared this for the first course. All the water in the belly of Xiao Lus beast was cleaned up, followed by cutting the ridge. The spine of the little Lulu beast is as long and thin as the suckling pig. The spine cut without a skilled knife and a moderate and moderate knife force will be skewed,cking the beauty of neatness and denseness. Yu Jinli quickly dropped the knife. The others who saw it with a knife were stunned, and at the same time a cold wind blew across them, and they collectively took a snoring, even more afraid to provoke little chestnuts at will. Sure enough, people who seem cute and cute are often the least able to provoke them. This is the case with Shao Yang, and so is Yu Jinli. After the little Lulu beast has been thoroughly processed, it will start to roast. Roasting suckling pigs takes a long time, so Yu Jinli took the lead in choosing this dish. When grilling, Yu Jinli fastened the limbs of the little Lulu beast tightly, so that the little Lulu beast will not shrink as the meat is cooked, nor will it affect the roasting of the meat. , And the beautiful appearance of the pig after roasting. When the little Lulu beast was ced on the fire and roasted, Yu Jinli began to divide the corpses of other Zeng Lu beasts that everyone had handled. The pigs ears, pigs mouth, all are cut off, the pigs front leg, pig hind leg and pig tail are also cut off, and the remaining meat is divided into small ribs, pork belly and so on. Yu Jinli personally handled a Lu Zeng beast and let everyone else watch it carefully. Then the rest of Zeng Lu beasts processing and division was left to them to do, and he started the official pig feast today. Production. Other students watched it very carefully, especially the members of the Divine Beast Team, who could have the opportunity to learn with Yu Jinli. That was a rare opportunity. When they go out to work in the future, maybe they can make some food by themselves. To satisfy their appetite. With this purpose in mind, everyone learns more seriously. When dealing with the remaining Lulu Beasts, they are also very careful. If they do nt, they will immediately ask Yu Jinli. Everyone started working together, and it was a lot faster. Chapter 219: Somehow **** powder Chapter 219: Somehow **** powder The whole pig banquet, more than fifty dishes, each made the same two copies, because in addition to their trained students and instructors, as well as the staff on the spacecraft, were invited to taste together. Where did youe to participate in the training, it was just an outing! Others participate in training, suffering and tired and suffering, and they eat, drink, and y, and they do nt mind participating in more. Little chestnuts are so powerful. I never knew that a Lulu beast still had so many ways to eat. I felt like I had been alive for more than a decade. Gao Ziqi kept eating in his mouth while he was eating. Said with emotion. Spicy pork lungs, fresh and spicy, aftertaste to the poor. Sweet and sour pork ribs, suitable for sweet and sour, excellent taste. Su Dongpos braised pork is fat but not greasy, making people want to eat it again Everyone else was busy eating, and did nt even have time to talk, so they nodded hard to show their approval. Even the members of the Divine Beast Team are a little bitmented that they are about to fall. In this way, when they go out to perform tasks in the future, how can they ept the nutrients. Sure enough, it is difficult to go from frugality to luxury. You can choose not to eat now and go to drink the nutrients, so that you can eat the nutrients at that time, I will solve your share for you, good brothers do nt need to thank. Bai Hu said while going to grab The share in front of Kirin. Qi Lin hurriedly guarded the food in front of him, and snapped Bai Hus paw with a snap, saying, Dont even think about it. Even if he cant drink the nutrient in the future, he will not give up the food in front of him if he instills it. The scenes of grabbing food like this and making noises also appeared in the ss F student piles, and the amount of food on the table was enough, but everyone just like topete with each other, as if trying to eat more delicious. Dozens of people, standing or sitting on the grasnd, there are a pile of delicious food in front of everyone, everyone is satisfied, the fragrance is really not too exaggerated, even attracted a few Small animals in the forest stood staring at each other not far from them. When Yu Jinli sees this, she will also make something that small animals can eat, and then ce it a little farther away from the crowd for these small animals to eat without fear of humans. Little chestnut is so kind. Yang Fei sighed as she ate. Of course, our koi is greatly reincarnated as Xiaofu Shen, and we love all beings, ha Qiu Qianhui said with a smile. Only Jiang Mosheng knows that Yu Jinlis love for animals is definitely beyond what these people can recognize. After all, he is a koi carp, and he has a preference for animals. However, such a loving Yu Jinli also makes people more like and cant help but want people to hurt him more and spoil him. Time flickered again and after half a month, everyone has been on the KY10 for more than a month, and this training session is nearingpletion. Compared to the beginning, everyones strength has been greatly improved. Whether it is an ability or a F ss student, or a mech fighter, the fighting skills and physical fitness have been greatly improved. Manufacturers have also learned a lot about mecha manufacturing and repair, and their hands-on ability has also greatly improved. I believe that they will definitely get good results in the next semester of training. To say what is most impressive about this training, it is definitely the food made by Yu Jinli! Most of them were the first to eat the food made by Yu Jinli, and they were amazed by the heavens. When they thought of going home, they did nt have to eat. The problem is that as long as they have the food of little chestnuts, they all stick to it. However, even if everyone wants to continue training, Jiang Mosheng will not agree, because it will soon be near the New Year, and after the New Year, he and Xiao Lizi will hold an engagement ceremony, who has time to give them here Training? The members of the God Beast team informed these students in ss F. Everyone was surprised, but it was reasonable. After all, the rtionship between the two was established. At this time, the engagement can also block the mouths of the self-righteous sunspots on the Inte. However, the thought of the cute mascot in their ss will be decided by others so soon, ss F students are still a bit depressed. But no matter what everyones views and ideas are, these will not affect the joy of Jiang Moshengs uing engagement. After the training was over, and we had collected the good things, everyone set off for the Capital Star. Ever since Qiao Zhn specially sent Xingbo to announce that Yu Jinli is about to be her), the word of his wife has been increasing, and there are more and more people on the Inte site Shengjin cp fan. Their support point is Jiang Mosheng s rare one. The confession Xingbo that met, basically other sugar dots are produced and sold by the big touches, what kind of fan cartoons, humanities, small paragraphs, etc. emerge endlessly. ck fans and paranoid fans stille out from time to time to brush down the sense of presence, but they are all suppressed by cp fans. But more than half a monthter, Jiang Mosheng and Yu Jinli did not have a trace of movement, which made those sunspots and paranoid fans who had been easily suppressed see the hope again, and came out to take the initiative. Kind of, the cp fans were so angry that they rolled up their sleeves and faced off against the sunspots. After the ss F students came home, the first thing was to go to Xingwang. In the nearly one month of KY10, they have not been able to go to Xingwang once. For a group of inte addicted teenagers, this is simply a Torture Fortunately, there is Yu Jinlis foodfort, otherwise they really dont know how to spend that month. However, it does nt matter if you go online, it s all about ck powder and cp powder racks, and the main point that ck powder grabbed is that Qiao Yn has made a blog, but Jiang Mosheng said that No, it doesnt matter what cares about Yu Jinli? ss F students immediately became angry when they saw it, and they drove their own Xingbo really into battle. You know the fart. This month, Instructor Jiang and Lilizi have followed us to train on others. There is no signal. Last fart starwork. It s all about making a rumor with one mouth. Do you know what the real situation is like, and you do nt know what to say, you also have to be responsible. You people who ca nt keep your mouth open, since they like to talk so badly, then Just wait for thewyer to subpoena. What nonsense with them, when the instructor and little chestnut get engaged, see that their faces are swollen and swollen. ss F ssmates filled with indignation on the Inte with the ck fans. They have not only greatly improved their physical fitness over the past month, but have also improved their skills in fighting. I was speechless and did not dare to bubble. After finishing a pass, ss F students felt refreshed. During this time, all the depression and fatigue umted in the training center were swept away, and the energetic ones could train for another month. Of course, there are only less than a month of wonderful holidays left. They still cherish some The feat of ss F students who are angry at the ck powder on the Inte has also received the attention of Sheng Jin cp fan. After everyone learned and verified the identity of the ss F students, everyone suddenly became angry on the Inte, there are many every day Fans leavements below their star blog. Everyone in the F ss is very good in itself, coupled with a strong family background, and a brave and brave personality, I do nt know which heartstring of the fans, After smoking a lot of powder, they couldnt believe it. I have more than 100,000 fans on my Xingbo. Gao Ziqi looked at the number of fans on his Xingbo and said unbelievably. In the past, his number of followers on the star blog has always been below five digits. Why did he suddenly reach six digits? Or was he actually stolen by Xingbo? The other fans of Starbucks have also grown significantly, making ss F students a little scratched their heads and thinking that it was all the ck powder that they had scratched. But after reading the messages left by the fans, they realized that it was all because of their face-to-face battle with Hei Fan. ss F students couldnt help crying about it. The fans of this group of fans were really strange, but it didnt affect them. The main energy of ss F students is still on the business card and the uing semester training. As for Xingbo, it was only a long time ago. After returning from training, Yu Jinli and Jiang Mosheng were warmly weed by Qiao Zhn and Jiang Zhentao. Of course, the main object of wee and concern was Xiao Lizi. Little chestnutse over quickly, let my mother see, I have suffered outside this month, and see that everyone has lost a lot of weight. Qiao Yin looked at Yu Jinli with a distressed expression, and how he felt thin. Circle, distressed not work. Yu Jinli smiled and hugged Qiao Yin slightly, avoiding the other sides belly, and said with a smile: Mom, Im not thin, but Im fat, and not bitter. Yu Jinli is actually right to say that, these trainings are not tired for him who has already reached the foundation period, and still have the energy to cook. Moreover, there are many ssmates rushing to eat with him every day, so that he can always eat a lot without knowing it. He not only lost weight but also gained a pound. However, in the eyes of parents, if they havent seen each other for a long time, they just feel thin, so they have to make up for it. As for his son who is thin, Qiao Yin said that he is rough and thick, even if he is thin. From this we can see how Jiang Moshengs status at home will be. Your engagement has been prepared, and the electronic invitations have been issued. You can see if there are anyone you want to invite. I will make another batch, and wait until the year before the engagement ceremony. Joe She said with a smile. During this time, she always received many inquiries about Jiang Moshengs marriage and Jiang Zhentaos injuries. Chapter 220: Dating and containment Chapter 220: Dating and containment Jiang Zhentao was worried that these people would affect her mood and didnt want Qiao Zhn to be overworked, so these questions were answered by Jiang Zhentao on his behalf, but the people at the other end of themunication didnt know. Well, thank you mother. Yu Jinli responded with a smile. Qiao Yun is now pregnant, her belly is gradually bing pregnant, and she herself is prone to drowsiness and drowsiness. She will feel tired after sitting for a long time, and Jiang Zhentao will pick up the person and return to the room to rest. Only Jiang Mosheng and Yu Jinli were left in the living room. The two looked at the list invited by their parents. Most of them were famous figures from various circles. The Jiang family is the first family of the Federation, and there are many people who want to seduce them. Naturally, they are very happy to receive the invitation, and those who have not received the invitation try their best to follow suit. Neither of them has any opinion on this aspect, but for Yu Jinlis side, he will certainly be invited by the F ssmates and all thepanions in this training, and the others have no knowledge for the time being. As for the Yu family, he has long been left behind. Jiang Moshengs side is even simpler. Except for the members of the Divine Beast Team, the other Jiang Zhentao couples have basically been invited, so there is no need for him to worry. In fact, these people Qiao Shon thought of them for them, but because there was no signal on the KY10, the previous invitations could not be sent, so they waited for them to send them again. Qiao Yun, who was lying in bed at this moment, had no drowsiness. He looked at Jiang Zhentao beside her bed with a happy smile on his face. Zhentao, I want Xiaolizi to sever the rtionship with the Yu family. Qiao Yun said. They have to do a big job at this engagement ceremony, so that everyone in the Federation knows that Yu Jinli is their daughter-inw of the Jiang family, and no one wants to make his idea, especially the Yu family. The Yu family had been very bad at Yu Jinli before. Even Li Lizi s biological father did not exist as the son, and his wife and daughter allowed Yu Jinli to scold him. When Qiao Yin saw these investigations, she felt very distressed at Yu Jinli. She didnt understand why she was such a good person, how could someone be so cruel and abusive to him, especially to him The people are still his family, which makes Yu Jinli feel ufortable. Since the Yu family doesnt cherish little chestnuts, let theme to love him. How cute and cute Yu Jinli is and how capable they are, they all see it clearly, and these will certainly be hidden from the future. Qiao Zhn is worried that once the excellence of Xiao Lizi is exposed, Yu The family might hit him with an idea, and then use him again to make him more sad. Therefore, on this invitation list, Qiao Zhn sent invitation letters to all those who had weight, except for the Yu family. She hoped that Yu Jinli couldpletely sever the rtionship with the Yu family, so that even after the Yu family discovered that Xiao Lizi was good, she would not be able to take advantage of his rtionship. She had also asked Yu Jinlis opinions before, and the other party agreed without hesitation. Under what circumstances can a child not hesitate to agree to sever a rtionship with a family member who is rted to him only when he is severely hurt by the other party and despair of the other party. This also made Qiao Shon and Jiang Zhentao even more distressed Yu Jinli. At the time, Yu Jinli looked at the distressed eyes of her father and mother, and blinked iprehensibly. He didnt have any feelings for the Yu family. The previous abuses were also suffered by the original person. The reason why he agreed to cut off from the Yu family The rtionship was also the decision that the original body made after thest shatter of hope, and he was not familiar with the Yu family and did not like the family, so he agreed to be so simple. Of course, these couples of Jiang Zhentao did not know. The severance of rtions with the Yu family must be discussed in the long run. You cant leak the word now, or others will definitely think that the small chestnut has climbed up to our Jiang family, so the original family was abandoned. Thats very famous for the small chestnut. Not good. Jiang Zhentao said calmly. Although the responsibility for this matter lies entirely with the Yu family, Yu Jinli is a junior, and if there is no good reason, he will bear the stigma and responsibility, which is not the result they want to see. What should we do? Will the Yu family be invited at this engagement ceremony? If not, there will still be spection outside the party? Qiao Zhn said entangledly. If the Yu family is invited to the scene, she is worried that Xiao Lizi will be scared and sad when she sees them. If she is not invited, she will be rumored to be filial. It had been known for a long time that when the little chestnuts were taken over, the rtionship with the Yu family was cut off, so that all this was logical. Invite them this time, but at the same time I will arrange preparations before severing the rtionship. Wee step by step. Before they get married, the rtionship will definitely break him. Jiang Zhentao said firmly. Yu Jinli is now their Jiang family, and their children are definitely not allowed to be bullied. It can only be this way. Although Qiao Zhn did not like the Yu family very much, he had no choice but to do so for the time being. She really did not expect that the true face of the Yu family would be like this. Yu Hongrui looked gentle and elegant, and Mrs. Yu also knew well. She was considered a virtuous person in their circle, but she did not expect to abuse a child on her back, and she still abused her for a long time. This is too much. The rted matters of the engagement ceremony have basically been arranged, and only after the New Year, the engagement ceremony will be held immediately, a new year, a new weather. And the federal calendar ising soon, this is a day of national celebration. It is said that the ephemeris is passed down from ancient earth to the Chinese New Year Spring Festival called Huaxia Kingdom. Most of the human beings of the Federation are descendants of the people of Huaxia Kingdom. Therefore, many cultures have been lost. Only the traditional Chinese New Year holiday has been preserved. Moreover, unlike the Chinese New Year, which gradually lost its annual vor on the ancient earth, the federal calendar is very lively during the calendar year. From a week before the ephemeris, allpanies began to take holidays, and three days before the ephemeris, the stores were closed one after another. Therefore, if you want to buy New Years goods, you can only make a quick decision before the store closes, otherwise the New Year is approaching When I want to buy, I cant buy anything. After the citizens holiday, various celebrations officially started, and the usually deserted streets became lively, and there were people participating in the activities everywhere. Walking on the street, Yu Jinli suddenly felt like she was back on the earth. Usually everyone goes out on a speeding car and travels in the air orbit. There are very few pedestrians on the streets on the ground, but during the Chinese New Year, it will be different. Even if everyone is still driving, they will learn to be like humans on the earth and drive the speeding car. On the ground, of course, for pedestrian safety, the speed will be much slower. But more people choose to walk and enjoy the rare time. Since confirming the rtionship, Jiang Mosheng and Yu Jinli have hardly enjoyed their dating time, either in school or in practice. So these two days, both of them will be kicked out of the house by Qiao Yun to date and cultivate their rtionship. Although Yu Jinli has nt been able to fully understand, he has be more and more dependent on Jiang Mosheng. He likes to spend time with Ah Sheng, even if they do nt say anything, they each do their own thing, as long as they are in the same space. , He felt very satisfied. A Sheng, what are you doing over there? Why are there so many people? Yu Jinli looked curiously at the crowded street ahead. Want to see? Jiang Mosheng saw Yu Jinlis curious little look, could not help but reached out to pinch the soft, white and tender face, but was worried that his men were not serious, he hurt the other side, and eventually turned around. Bend and touch the soft and smooth hair. Uh-huh. Yu Jinlis eyes were full of curiosity and longing, so she looked at Jiang Mosheng watery. It is unbearable for individuals, not to mention Jiang Mosheng who loves him. Jiang Moshengs heart fluttered and throbbed, and he bumped into his chest again and again, as if trying to jump out. He tried to control the urge to kiss in the street, pointing to the corner of his lips, it goes without saying. Yu Jinli had a flush on her face, tiptoeed, and kissed Jiang Moshengs mouth quickly, smiling very satisfied. As a fairy, she always walks freely, and doesnt care much about other peoples eyes and evaluations, so even if the appearance of the two of them attracts a lot of attention, Yu Jinli is still at ease, only Jiang Mosheng can Make him indifferent. Hmm Xiao Shoushou has attacked on the street, so loved. These two look so good, they are cute, they are arrogant, they stand together too seductive, but how can they look familiar? I also feel a bit familiar, ah! Isnt this the male **** and Yu Jinli? I actually saw the male **** and Yu Jinli on the street, oh my god, Im so lucky, right? The little girl couldnt help screaming, especially when she found out that the person in front was the protagonist of the online discussion during this time, and she was even more excited. Their screams attracted many people, and when they found Jiang Mosheng and Yu Jinli, they also joined the screaming army. Oh my god, it s really the male **** and Yu Jinli. I actually saw them in reality. They are 100 times more handsome than the photos. Who said that Yu Jinli didnt deserve a male god, the two clearly stood up as a special match, and the interaction between the two was so loving. Just now I saw Yu Jinli kiss a male god, male Gods eyes are almost gentle. Ah, ah, really let those sunspots on the Inte see for themselves. The rtionship between the male **** and Yu Jinli is obviously very good. There are so many people singing badly, it is really too much. Chapter 221: Sweet and Sour Dragon Pork Chapter 221: Sweet and Sour Dragon Pork Girls, as you talked about me, you came to ask them to sign. Fortunately, the previous activity was very attractive. Most peoples attention was drawn to the past, or Jiang Mo was surrounded at the moment. Sheng and Yu Jinli are afraid they will be more. Jiang Mosheng took Yu Jinlis little hand and looked at the girls who were constantly wolfing around, nced around in cold eyes, gave a warning, and then left Yu Jinli quickly. Today they came out for a date, but not blocked by fans. Theyre gone, theyre gone, just keep up. Fans rarely see idols in reality, and havent signed yet, but they found that the idols slipped. How can this be? Must chase! As for Jiang Moshengs warning sight, the girls automatically ignored it. In front of the male god, the skin must be thick enough, and the psychological quality must be strong, otherwise how can it be an iceberg male **** for so long? Jiang Mosheng also thought that Yu Jinli was curious about the activities in front, and that there were many girls who followed them, unless they left quickly, otherwise they would not be thrown away. Between throwing off fans to follow and letting Xiao Lizi watch his curious activities, Jiang Mosheng chose thetter without hesitation. Although he did not like to be followed, he could endure all this for little chestnuts. Xiao Lizis attention is now basically on the activities in front, and she doesnt feel much about being followed by girls. The ce where people are crowded is a restaurant, a restaurant that is very famous in the Capital Star, a restaurant that ordinary people may not have a lifetime to eat. Probably because it is almost the calendar year, even the high-rise restaurants have begun to take the people-friendly route. As the sole heir of the Jiang family of the first family and the youngest major general in federal history, it is very easy to own a restaurant membership card. It can even be said that he owns the membership card for all restaurants in Capital Star, but he I have never been to eat. Many restaurants in Capital Star take Jiang Moshengs patronage as a glory. Unfortunately, no one has seeded so far. This time, for the sake of Yu Jinli, Jiang Mosheng rarely used the restaurants membership card, so that he could clearly see what was going on inside without crowding with others. After seeing the membership card presented by Jiang Mosheng, the restaurant waiter named The Beauty of Ancient Food immediately greeted the person and took him to the best ce for viewing on the second floor. Even the restaurant manager came out in person. Entertained. What are they doing downstairs? Yu Jinli looked through the window at the center surrounded by the downstairs. There are severalrge cooktops inside. Several people wearing chef clothes are standing behind the cooktop, and behind them there is a shelf full of natural ingredients. It looks like they are cooking on the spot. This made Yu Jinli very interested. This is the annual end-of-year ceremony. At this time of the year, the chefs of several restaurants will gather together to discuss cooking, and then the audience will try and score, and the restaurant with the highest score is located in the restaurant In the next year, the business will be the most prosperous, and you can also get an extra award. The annual festival is held in several restaurants, and it is our turn this year. The restaurant manager carefully gave Yu Jin Li introduced that there is no impatience with silkworms, nor will she belittle Yu Jinli because of this grand ceremony that everyone knows. After all, people who cane into the restaurant are rich or expensive, and they are not what he can provoke. What is the grand prize? Yu Jinli was still very interested in the grand prize. The winning restaurant can choose any other unique ingredients from the participating restaurants, the restaurant manager continued. Those who can afford a restaurant on the Capital Star are naturally very powerful, and there are ways to get more rare ingredients. Especially the ancient culinary family, they not only passed down the culinary skills from generation to generation, but also mastered some of the ingredients that this world has not transnted from the ancient earth, and those ingredients are what many chefs dream of. Therefore, this annual festival will be a way for these restaurants to obtain other unique ingredients. In order to win, each restaurant also puts great effort and money. Yu Jinli is also very interested in ingredients, especially rare ingredients. Is anyone else able to participate except those restaurants? Yu Jinli asked expectantly. If everyone can participate, then he can also participate. If he can win the big prize, then he can make money. Maybe the ingredients that were missing before can be found, then he can make more food. The restaurant manager heard the words, and took a subconscious look at Yu Jinli, then returned to normal, and said with a chuckle; naturally, it is OK. After their match, there will be a free chef showdown. The award is The winning restaurant serves the same ingredients. Yu Jinli heard that she was eager to try. Looking at the chefs who had started cooking downstairs, she was very curious about their cooking. After he came to this world, the only chef who had seen this worlds chefs was Zheng Peiqi. They didnt know how other chefs cook. Can we continue to taste their dishes? Yu Jinli turned to the restaurant manager again. Of course, but faster, because only the top 50 can eat it, if it is slow, it will be eaten up. The restaurant manager reminded. Because it is the end of the year ceremony, and the country is celebrated together, privileges ca nt y a role at this time. No matter if you want to participate in activities or want to get prizes, everyone is on the same level, even the rich and powerful. This will also be observed. Therefore, the federal people also like and expect the end of the year. And this is probably the only way for ordinary people to eat these natural foods. After all, depending on their ie, if you want toe to the restaurant for a meal, it may take you more than ten or even decades. Willing to do so. Therefore, when the event started, the scene became even more popr. Everyone wanted to step forward, maybe they became the lucky one who could try it. Yu Jinli looked at the crowd that was crowded below, and was a little worried that she could squeeze them out. If the little chestnuts want to eat, we will order food here for lunch, and they can all make them the same. Jiang Mosheng apparently also saw the following situation. He couldnt bear to be crowded by the small chestnuts. . Anyway, in the restaurant, you can also eat the meals made by the chefs, just spend more money, there is no need to squeeze with those people. Moreover, in Jiang Moshengs view, no one who cooks food is as delicious as Yu Jinlis. Well. Yu Jinli heard that she didnt n to go to the crowd with others, so let the opportunity be given to those people, and he looked at it first. The restaurant manager was very envious and left the menu, then exited the private room and told them that they could call them anytime they wanted to order. The position of the second floor is not high, and it is from the perspective of God, so all the actions and steps of several chefs can be clearly seen. To be honest, in the opinion of Yu Jinli, these so-called chefs are not as powerful as those of Zheng Peiqi. There are many ways to prepare dishes. Fried, fried, cooked, fried, boiled, stewed, braised, pickled, braised, sauce, mixed, raw roasted and steamed are the mostmonly used. The taste of each dish is Its different, so it leads to rich and varied Chinese cuisine. However, the so-called chefs that Yu Jinli saw below have very simple cooking methods, most of them are mainly boiled, and a small part may use stewing, steaming, etc. There are not many condiments. The taste of the dishes came out light. Suddenly, Yu Jinlis gaze caught a chef standing in the corner. What he was doing at the moment sweet and sour dragon spine, and the way of cooking looked a little familiar. Yu Jinli basically focused her attention on this chef, and observed it carefully. The more he looked at it, the more he became familiar with the steps and methods of cooking, and then thought about it carefully. The cooking method is familiar because it is simr to the cooking method. It s just that the chef s actions in the process of cooking are rtively blunt, as if it is a person who ca nt cook for the first time, and he s trying to remember the steps of cooking. Slower. The cooking time of several big chefs is only one hour, during which at least three dishes and one soup must be prepared, and that chef just spent half an hour just making sweet and sour sashimi. Other chefs asionally have a leisurely look at the situation of theirpetitors, and when they see the chef in the corner, they all show disdain. This is the newly recruited chef of Ancient Yuan restaurant. When he was young, he was sent to the festival, apparently to take the initiative to send them ingredients. But it is also that Gu Yuan is now incapable of guaranteeing himself. All the good chefs have run away. Without such a neer, they just open the skylight to admit defeat. It is estimated that they will lose face and find a neer to lose. It can also be said that they are experienced neers. It is also a good reason. However, these are not their business. They just need to prepare the dishes seriously and then take the top spot in thispetition. Then their reputation will be greater and the boss will reward them a lot. Really fame and fortune. The neer who Yu Jinli noticed and was scorned by other chefs was called Zhao Yiqiao. He had the final sauce for the dragon spine after handling it well. In order to avoid the taste worsening at that time, he decided to add the saucest. Zhao Yiqiao looked up at the time, and then hurried to make another two dishes and soup. The soup was easy, because it started to stew for half an hour, and the other two dishes didnt have the trouble of treating the long spine with sugar. It could be cooked once with water, so he would spend most of the time On the dish of sweet and sour long sirloin. This is a dish he learned from a food anchor on Star Network. He has only done it a few times and is not very skilled, so it takes a long time. But at the time, when he first sessfully produced it, the taste was really amazing. It was onlyter that he went to Xingwang, opened a hologram, and tasted this dish made by the food anchor, only to know that he was still far behind. But even so, he decided to make this dish. In this chefs test, as long as there is a dish that everyone likes very much and the score is very high, the overall score will not go down. In culinary arts, he must not be able topare with several other chefs, so he can only specte on ideas. Therefore, Zhao Yiqiao devoted most of his time and energy to the sweet and sour long-boiled pork, and he wanted to win everyones favor with this dish. However, he was still a little uneasy in his heart. After all, the sweet and sour pork tenderloin made by him was far from the taste made by the food anchor. I wonder if the audience would like it. Originally, Zhao Yiqiaos other two dishes also wanted to be made by the food anchor, but because he watched the live broadcast for a short time, he learned very little. If he wants to make it, it will definitely take an hour Not enough, so I chose only one. The more you watch the live broadcast, the more you feel that the food anchor is really good, and his eyes seem to have opened a new door. It turns out that dishes can still be done in this way, and there are so many ways to prepare dishes, which makes him feel that those he has learned are like elementary school students. Chapter 222: Learned from the anchor Chapter 222: Learned from the anchor An hour is not long or short, and it is tiring to stand still all the time, but the crowd of onlookers is not tired, and even with the passage of time, more and more people are watching from behind, all stretching out I want to look forward with my neck and squeeze forward. Even if I cant squeeze it inside, I will try to sniff my nose and smell the fragrance of natural food constantly flowing in the air. They only have the opportunity to see food made of natural ingredients and smell the seductive, scent of people all year round. The one-hour test time passed quickly. The five chefs havepleted their own three dishes and one soup. In order to allow each of the fifty testers to take one bite, the amount of food is still veryrge. Comes in a basin. At thest minute, Zhao Yiqiao poured all the sweet and sour sauce on the dragon spine meat, and a hint of sweet and sour taste suddenly fluttered in the air, which was more obvious in other simple tastes. Its so fragrant, I seem to smell a slightly sour taste. The audience standing in the front row, while twitching the foreigners, looked around, and finally saw the te of sweet and sour color in front of Zhao Yiqiao. Longji cant help swallowing. Because the master chef s contest was hosted by the restaurant Ancient Food, the host was also hosted by the Ancient Food. Next we will choose the top 50 audiences to try, and each of them will have three small balls. You can vote for the three dishes you like best. In the end, the chef who has the most small **** wins. People didnt say much, but told the rules directly to everyone. At the end of the year, several culinarypetitions and tastings held jointly by several restaurants have been held for many sessions. Basically, the residents of Capital Star know the rules, but the host still exins it with due diligence, and people will queue up before Fifty lucky spectators were invited toe and line up next to try all the dishes made by the chef These fifty audiences are ordinary people, and it is very difficult to have the opportunity to eat these natural foods in the restaurant. Therefore, when they saw this beautiful dish, all eyes were bright and their mouths were full of vitality. The five chefs, except for Zhao Yiqiao who looks younger, are all middle-aged or older. Theparison test is also very calm, or they are very confident in their own dishes and feel that they can win the championship this time. Zhao Yiqiao was also ranked as thest one to try because he had the least qualifications. He stared nervously at the three dishes and one soup on his table, especially the sweet and sour dragon tenderloin. He was anxious. Sweet and sour Longjiu tastes the best when it is hot, and the taste is also the best. If you are lucky, the audience will be here before you finish eating, especially theter audiences, the dishes must be cold. In addition, ording to the decreasing effect, the more the food you eat in front, the better the effect, and the more you eatter, you will almost be full, and your perception of food will drop a lot. For example, two dishes have the same taste, but they will taste better if you eat them in the first ce, and you will feel the taste is the same when you eat the same dishester. These are the external conditions that determine the oue. Even if it s the taste of the food that really decides to win or lose, there are times when external conditions are very important, not to mention that in terms of Zhao Yiqiao s current cooking skills, there are still gaps with other chefs of. This time, it looks like we are going to lose. Listening to the sound of marvels from the audience in the trial, Zhao Yiyiqiao sighed secretly, thinking that if the test was lost, the problems that his restaurant might face for a while. When he was in the most difficult and downcast, the boss once helped him once, so this time he also wanted to help the boss, but he still seemed to overestimate himself. When Zhao Yiqiaos mood was low, the first-tasting audience came to him, watching the three dishes and one soup in front of him, and his sight was directly attracted by the sweet and sour dragon ridge meat. The chopsticks did not. Hesitantly stretched over. Wow, it tastes sour and sweet. The audience was a female. After eating the sweet and sour long ridge meat, she was immediately amazed by the taste, and subconsciously clipped a chopsticks again. Hey, everybody can only eat one piece, the tasting viewers who followed the women hurriedly reminded. This little chefs dishes dont seem to be too much. What if they eat more in the front, what should they do if they dont have the food behind? The audience who tried the food tasted embarrassed and smiled at everyone: Sorry, its so delicious, I have no control. The tasting audience said this, and immediately hung up the appetite of the following people, urging the people in front to hurry forward, they also want to taste this beautiful-looking dish to see what is the bottom The taste. I just heard that the first person to eat said that it was sweet and sour? But arent sour and sweet opposites, can anyone really make such a dish? They have eaten so many dishes before, they really havent tasted the sweet and sour taste, and now they are even more curious. After eating sweet and sour long ridge meat, the first trial audience also looked forward to other dishes. However, after drinking the other two dishes and one soup, they found that there was no order like the first dish. Amazing. The first audience member has finished eating. Lets see which chef will cook her favorite three dishes. The host said in a timely manner, focusing the attention of the audience below. Those who have tried to eat are ready to vote. The first female audience voted for Zhao Yiqiaos sweet and sour long ridge meat without hesitation, and then took the remaining two small **** and wavered in front of the names of the dishes made by the previous chefs. Confused about who to vote for. Seriously, before thest chef s dishes were tasted, each of the chef s dishes in front of her was pleasantly surprised, delicious, and tangled, but when she tasted the sweet and sour dragon spine, The taste really surprised her. Even if she could nt choose the second and third delicious dishes for the time being, at least she did nt hesitate to choose the first ce. The host obviously also saw the hesitation of the female audience. In order to increase the topicality, he decided to interview the woman. Hello thisdy, I just saw you throw the first ball at the sweet and sour dragon spine without hesitation. Why did you choose such a dish? The host asked with a smile. All the chefs dishes are very delicious, which makes it difficult for me to choose, and the reason why I gave the first vote to this sweet and sour dragon tenderloin is because the taste of this dish is so different and wonderful. Everyone can see that the dishes made by other chefs are basically boiled, and the taste is well processed, but they are simr. The taste of this dish ispletely different from other ones, so I voted for him first, said the first voter. Immediately afterwards, a second and third audience finished eating, just like the first, and without hesitation, first cast the first ball to Zhao Yiqiao, and immediately began to struggle with the next two. Where the ball went, but the tangled time was not as long as the first audience, and a choice was quickly made. The following tasting viewers also continuouslypleted the tasting on stage to vote. Most of the viewers voted for the first sweet ball of Zhao Yiqiaos sweet and sour pork and then tangled for the other two dishes. It is rare in the previous test. In the past, every vote of the audience was very difficult to choose, and there would be no such thoughtlessness as voting for Zhao Yiqiao. This move also attracted the attention and dissatisfaction of the other four chefs. In their opinion, Zhao Yiqiao is just a novice in the chef world. The reason why he cane to participate in this kind ofpetition is simply because the old chefs in their restaurants have left, and no one can get it, or they will definitely not get it. he. But now, this little chef who is not considered by them has been loved by most of the audience. Although only one dish has the most balls, there are almost no **** in front of other dishes, but they still have to let them care . The host was obviously an exquisite person. He also saw the dissatisfaction of the other four chefs, so he walked in front of Zhao Yiqiao and said with a smile: Master Chef, so many viewers like this sweet and sour dish you made. Longji, can you talk about why you think of making it? How did you think of making this vor? Zhao Yiqiao was still a little nervous, trying to calm down his mood, and then said, This dish is not actually developed by myself, but I saw it in a live broadcast room of a food anchor, he Every dish is very different, but the taste is very delicious, so I tried to make it, but I made less than one tenth of his taste. Zhao Yiqiao said that he was a little embarrassed at theter time, because with his skill, even one-tenth of the anchor did not reach. The host heard the words, his eyes shed with surprise, and he quickly returned to normal. He continued, I really want to see this food anchor that you admire here. You have gotten this dish Many people like it, then this dish must have been better. I wonder if I have the honor to try it? Of course you can. Zhao Yiqiao handed a small disk reserved to the host. In fact, this small te was mainly worried that the previous audience was not enough, so he left it alone. Its better for everyone toe and try it together. Rarely, there is a dish with such a distinctive taste. The host invited four other chefs with a smile. The four chefs squeezed the shelf and didnt want toe over, but I was really curious if the taste of the dish was really delicious. In the end, they came along as the host said, holding up the chopsticks and holding a small piece. Put it in your mouth, ready to pick it up. At the entrance of Longjiu, the sweet and sour taste burst instantly, but the two opposite tastes should be fused together. They are sweet and sour, the outer focus is tender, the mouth is fragrant, and the aftertaste is endless. It really makes people eat a piece I want to eat another piece. Even though the four chefs originally came with the mentality of finding fault, but after eating it, they were astounded by the taste. Most importantly, they found that the original dish could still make such a taste. Suddenly, they were all left behind to find out what they were looking for. The only thing they want to know now is: Did you just say that this dish was learned with a food anchor in a live broadcast room? Yes. Zhao Yiqiao nodded. Whats that anchors name, and wheres the live room? The chef asked impatiently. Those who can make such strange and delicious food must be very researched in food. Maybe the other party is also from the ancient culinary family. Since the other party is doing a live broadcast, they can also go and see. Maybe they can learn something from the past. Nothing learned. Zhao Yiqiao also did nt hide his possessions, and said directly: This food anchor called me a koi live studio. No. XXX. Zhao Yiqiaos voice had juste down, and there was a sudden down-gassing and surprise at the bottom, because they did not expect to see a big fan, and they could still see a big fan, and this fan was still a chef This is really Is the huge fan base already expanding to the chef world? Although they also felt that with great cooking skills, they would not lose to the chefs in those restaurants, but they were even more proud when they saw that the chefs were also inquiring about the big information. This is so big on their powder, their vision is really good! Chapter 223: I am a little lucky god Chapter 223: I am a little lucky god Sitting on the second floor, Yu Jinli was seriously watching the situation downstairs, and suddenly she could not help but hear her name. He just felt that this mans method of making sweet and sour sashimi was somewhat simr to himself, but the other side bluntly watched his live broadcast and learned it, it was quite frank. During the exchange of several chefs, the voting of fifty lucky viewers has ended and the results havee out. The host smiled at the audience and asked the audience, Guess who is the ultimate winner? Five chefs, three dishes and one soup each, totaled 20 courses, and 50 lucky viewers, a total of 150 votes. Except for Zhao Yiqiaos sweet and sour dragon ridge meat box, which seems to have thergest number of balls, the other four chefs got simr balls. However, Zhao Yiqiaos other meals received very few small balls, so the total score may not be more than other chefs, so the result is still very suspicious. The audience was hanged by the host, and they cant wait to know the answer. The main thing is to want to know that the sweet and sour pork tenderloin made by Zhao Yiqiao is as delicious as everyone said. ? What other food anchor, does he make it so delicious? In reality, they cant eat it, but they can still do it on the hologram. Unconsciously, Yu Jinli sucked a lot of powder again. This was a cookingpetition without him, but he became thest big winner. I have to say that he was indeed a lucky little lucky god. The host felt that the atmosphere at the scene was almost picked, and this was the result of the test. The ultimate winner is Chef Yiqiao from Guyuan Restaurant, congrattions, said the host warmly. Zhao Yiqiao heard that the whole person was stunned and didnt react at all, or that he didnt even think that he had actually won, but actually he won, everything seemed so untrue. Congrattions. Four other chefs came over and rejoiced. Although at first they looked down on the young and inexperienced chef, but after tasting the sweet and sour dragon ridge meat, they felt that Zhao Yiqiao, although young, still had great potential and talent in cooking, only It needs to be well cultivated, and development will certainly not be too bad. Thank you. Zhao Yiqiao only recovered his voice for a long time and said excitedly. He won, he really won, and now he can exin to the boss. In thepetition, the chef s victory also means that his restaurant wins. Not only can he choose from the unique ingredients of the other four restaurants. In theing year, this restaurant will also be the restaurant of choice for the noble ss. Business is naturally foreseeable. In this way, the bosss restaurant will not be forced to close, and Zhao Yiqiao is truly grateful. I really appreciate I am a koi. Fortunately, he watched the live broadcast of Im a Koi. Fortunately, he learned to make this dish. Fortunately, he followed the worship and worshiped Koi. However, he did not expect to actually win. Koi was really as everyone said. That is the **** of blessing. A blessing **** who can bring them good luck. At this moment, Zhao Yiqiao directly changed from a passerby fan of Yu Jinli to a loyal brain fan. The winners final award was also presented on the spot. Yu Jinli looked at the ingredients in Zhao Yiyiqiao below, her eyes suddenly shed, and the familiar shape turned out to be the original ingredients on the earth. In fact, Yu Jinli also found some substitutes in the world that are the same as or simr to the ingredients on the earth, but after all, they are not all ingredients on the earth. The taste produced is slightly different from the original taste. Just now he saw that Zhao Yiqiaos hands turned out to be something he didnt find in this world. He thought these ingredients were extinct, but he didnt expect to see them. A Sheng, is there any ce to sell those ingredients? Yu Jinli stared fiercely at those ingredients and said. These are unique to the restaurant, Jiang Mosheng replied. Most of the restaurants are supported by the ancient chef family. Since it is called the ancient chef family, it has always been passed down. It is said that their ancestors were famous chefs during the earth period, so they will inherit some ingredients that no one else has. Not surprising. This way, then I will go down to take part in thepetition. If I win, I can ask them if they want these ingredients without much. Yu Jinli asked expectantly. It seems that you can take one of the prizes you won. Jiang Mosheng secretly noted the appearance of these ingredients, and also remembered which restaurant they offered them. Yu Jinli, who got the answer, seemed very excited, even if only one of them was good, these ingredients really made him miss it. Then Im going to participate. Yu Jinli said excitedly. Every year, after thepetition of several major restaurants, a new chefpetition will be held. With the poprity and audience of the chefpetition just finished, the neers can also show up, increase poprity and gain more experience. Neer chefs, especially those who have no division or family heritage, like this event the most, because if they perform well in this event, they may be noticed by the ancient chefs and then absorbed into the ancient chefs. A family or restaurant is a good way out for them. Therefore, at this time of the year, many new chefse to register for thepetition. Go, Ill cheer for you here, Jiang Mosheng said pettingly. If it werent for the fans to recognize it and cause trouble for the little ones, he would definitely not just sit here and watch the little ones y. Well, I can definitely win. Yu Jinli is still confident in her cooking. The test stage was set outside the restaurant, and the street was blocked by the crowd at this moment. However, this is the case at the end of each year, and many streets will have such a magnificent scene, and everyone is used to it. Instead, they will see where there are many people and crowd them together. The five restaurant chefs who participated in thepetition previously left the stage to young people, and they entered the restaurant because they will be the judges of the young chefs. The first ce will be selected by them. The young chefs could not wait any longer. After the stage was empty, they quickly went to the stage and chose their favorite position. Because there are only five stoves on the stage, and there are more young chefs participating in the test, they can only be carried out in batches. This is a good thing for the audience. After all, there are too many people participating in the second time. They I ca nt even see it, so I can look at it and enjoy it more. When Yu Jinli came down, there were already five young chefs on the stage, and the seats were full. Those who did not grab it could only go up again in the second batch. Looking down on the second floor before, although you can clearly see the steps of the chefs in preparing dishes, they are not as detailed as the recent ones, and they can smell the aroma of those dishes. The cooking methods and skills of the young chefs on the stage are obviously not as skilled as those of the previous five chefs, but young people also have the advantage of young people, that is, innovation. Because young, there are endless possibilities. Many chefs are not constrained by the inherent model. There are always various imaginations in their minds, and then they can not help but add these imaginations to cooking, which has led to many new The appearance of dishes. Yu Jinli looked at the flexible actions of the chefs above, seeminglyplicated and actually matched regrly. The dishes prepared may not taste as good as the previous chefs, but they are absolutely creative. In fact, when Yu Jinli found that the food in this world was very simple, she thought about bringing the Chinese food culture into this world. The 5,000-year-old Chinese cuisine is rich and diverse, and it is definitely a paradise for foodies. In the period when everyone cooks on the, there are so many foods everywhere to find hidden foods, which is enough to show how profound and profound Chinese food is. However, in the interster era, natural food is no longer popr, but enjoyed by a small number of people, which makes Yu Jinli somewhat uneptable. He felt that such a delicious thing should be eaten by everyone and enjoy the joy of everyone alone. But he has only one person, he has to go to school, he has to cultivate, and he has to find masters and brothers. For the spread of food, he can only introduce more details during the live broadcast, so that everyone can learn more and follow along. There is no other good way to do it. But today, after seeing the spiritual cooking of young chefs, Yu Jinli thinks that Chinese food may have a chance to spread. Soon, five young chefs had already prepared their specialties. Because time is limited and there are many people participating, everyone can only make one specialty dish. The waitresses of the ancient food beauty restaurant stepped onto the stage and brought the work of the young chefs into the restaurant. Obviously, they enjoyed the judges tasting points, and the young chefs who finished the dishes would leave the stage and let the remaining contestants continue. Come up and cook. There are probably + young chefsing to thepetition. Yu Jinli camete, so it was thest batch. Just after Yu Jinli stepped onto the stage, a few girls started screaming, attracting the attention of arge number of people. Its Yu Jinli, its the fiance of the male god! A girl suddenly said loudly and excitedly. Now, most people know who Yu Jinli is. Jiang Mosheng s nationality is very high. Coupled with the two s gossip, they made it to the top searches of Xingbo and the headlines of major websites. It s hard for everyone to know if they want to. Why is he here, isnt he a cardmaker? Some people were very puzzled about Yu Jinlising to power. Whoever stiptes that the cardmaker cant cook, cant people develop in an all-round way? A girl replied. But some people sneered at the appearance of Yu Jinli, A cardmaker cooks dishes? Its popr, has the heat gone on this time, and you want to go up this way? Dont just boil it casually and finish it. Now, if cooking is so simple, why are there so few chefs? There were also many cp fans from Jiang Mosheng and Yu Jinli at the scene. Although they politely took those sour words back on the surface, they were actually very empty. They really have never seen a cardmaker who will cook. If they can be cardmakers, who is not desperately practicing cardmaking, where can they waste time learning to cook? Therefore, chefs are generally ordinary people. Chapter 224: Too lethal Chapter 224: Too lethal In this world, ordinary people have a slightly lower status than cardmakers and abilities, but the number upies the main body of the federation, and among ordinary people, the chef has already been regarded as the highest status, so many cannot The talents of card masters and abilities will choose to be chefs. Regarding the various opinions of the audience below, Yu Jinli only smiled at his fans who showed goodwill, and then focused on the ingredients rack at the back and carefully selected the ingredients that would be used. There are many ingredients on this ingredients rack that Yu Jinli has not studied and used before. He avoided these ingredients, conservatively chose what he used, and then decided what kind of cuisine to make based on the ingredients he chose. When other chefs have quickly selected the ingredients and started cooking, Yu Jinli is still standing in front of the ingredients rack, thinking about the dishes that are going to fail. Because he was in a win-win attitude this time, the choice of dishes should not be too casual and sloppy. What the **** is he doing? Not yet cooking, everyone else has already begun. Is there enough time? I dont think he will do it. Its purely eye-catching. If it really starts, its shameful. Its true. If you dont do it, just go on. Its a waste of time for others, and it still takes the ce of others. I dont understand how Major General Jiang chose this kind of people? Many audiences began toin about theirints, and most of them were men. Whats wrong with him? Even if he doesnt cook, is he still a card maker, or the best card maker in the first year of the First Military Academy? Can youpare? There are less sour words here. Some fans couldnt help but sting back, and a cardmaker would mute those people. In fact, they really wanted to say Since it is a cardmaker, then go back to the cardmaker obediently, ande here to make fun of it, but after all, I still dare not say. They are all ordinary people. If they offend a card maker for this reason, they will have a harder life in the future. Regarding thements of the following people, Yu Jinli discarded them and ignored them, but focused on what kind of dishes these ingredients can make. The low audience will never know, at this moment Yu Jinlis mind has quickly shed dozens of delicious dishes that can be made with live ingredients. In the end, Yu Jinli decided to make a piece of poached meat. The main ingredients of this dish are rtively simple. There is meat, and a little green is enough. The most important thing is that he saw peppers on the ingredients rack and was piled in a very deep position. So far, he has not been taken by the chef Ive used it as if it was identally mixed in a pile of ingredients. After Yu Jinli decided the dishes, she began to pick out the ingredients needed, especially the red one. Peppers. The low audience saw that he had picked red peppers, and he had no hope for his cooking, but he did not denigrate at the exit. Only a small number of fans who have watched Yu Jinlis live broadcast know that this red and so-called thing called pepper is a very good condiment. Their koi have used this to make many delicious foods. Let them shed tears while eating, but also reluctant to stop, sour, who really eats who knows. As a result, fans of Im a Koi unknowingly put their attention on Yu Jinlis side, very curious about what he wants to make with peppers. Yu Jinli did not handle other ingredients for the time being, but picked up the red pepper first. Red pepper is the kind of fresh pepper. For boiled meat, it is best to use dried peppers, which are delicious and strong. Yu Jinli first needs to make red peppers into dry peppers. Generally, dried peppers are made by drying, but the time left for them to cook is only an hour. The drying method is definitely not good. Fortunately, there are still Oven, he decided to use the oven to roast red peppers into dried peppers. This method could not bepleted in one hour, but fortunately, now is the era of science and technology, everything is advanced, and even the oven is more powerful than the earth, only half an hour. During this half-hour period, Yu Jinli began processing other ingredients. Pork tenderloin is usually selected from pork loin, but it is not avable here. Yu Jinli will use long pork instead. Longjiu meat is marinated with various seasonings and set aside. Yu Jinli washed the green vegetables that can be found for use, and washed and chopped all the condiments for use. Because there are not many seasoning ingredients avable here, Yu Jinli tried to use these only ingredients to make poached meat. It is also not easy to ensure that the taste of poached meat is simr to that of previous life. After half an hour, the red peppers were finally dried into dried peppers. Yu Jinli pours oil into the pot, then cuts and throws the dried chili peppers, and then explodes the aroma. The pungent hotness instantly and overwhelms the aroma of all the food around, and constantly enters the audiences nasal cavity. Few people keep sneezing. For others, cooking is ten miles away, and Yu Jinlis side is full of spicy taste, which is a disaster for intersters who rarely eat spicy food. If there were not too many people watching from behind, the scene might be emptied for the first time. Whats this smell, why is it so sultry, sneeze! Sneeze! Ill go, Ill say he wont cook at all. The dishes made by others are so fragrant. Why did he get to the disaster scene when he got here? No, lets get out. I want to go out. I cant stand it. A sneeze! A sneeze! Does anyone manage it? If you ca nt cook, just go ahead. Who dares to eat the dishes? A sneeze! The low audience can be said to have a snot and a tear. The first time I watched cooking, even the tears came out. This sour taste is really indescribable. Even the fans of Im a Koi have a subtle sense. They are so delicious when they use chilli to cook. Why is Yu Jinli so embarrassing when he is here? Is it the best of dark cuisine? Not only is the audience below unbearable by peppers, but the four chefs next to Yu Jinli are even more pitiful. Because they were the first contact with the scene, just at that moment, they all had a kind of Who am I? Where am I? What am I doing? The sense of sorrow. What the **** are you doing? It will kill you if you continue to do this! One of the young chefs sneezed constantly, and even affected his own cooking. He finally couldnt help but shouted at Yu Jinli directly. . In fact, Yu Jinli didnt expect that the dried pepper he chose was so powerful. He thought it was the same as the one he had used before, so he used a little more, and the spicy degree was obviously beyond his expectation. Watching the young chefs and the audience below pierced their tears, he hurriedly added some water to cover up the smell, and everyone wasfortable. Naturally, the pepper with water cannot be used. Of course, Yu Jinli did not intend to use this pot. After all, the spicy taste is beyond expectations. When it is made, it will be very spicy. The stomach of these intersters may not be able to bear it. I had to drain the whole pot. Fortunately, he was afraid that it was not enough before. He roasted a lot of dried peppers, and the rest was enough to repeat it. The low audience finally breathed a sigh of relief after the spiciness weakened, and even the energy to use Yu Jinli was gone. As a result, he saw that he had re-added oil, holding the red that almost made them dead. Chili, suddenly didnt mention it, almost choked himself. Did this man deliberately make trouble? Is it intentional? Definitely intentional, otherwise who would cook would be like making biochemical weapons, and it would still be the invisible one. If this smell is put on the battlefield, they think that the Zerg will escape without fighting, which is absolutely very effective. So, the spicy taste that was hard to disperse again permeated, and the audience closest to the chefs immediately clung back and put on their clothes, and the most embarrassing look in their lives is probably today, all this is to worship this Jin Yu From Li! The national heroes of their federation are truly heroes, and their tastes are unique. It is estimated that only people like Major General Yu Jinli can handle it. However, these smells are much weaker than before. After the first time, everyone has improved their resilience, and they are not too embarrassed. Yu Jinli tossed the other condiments into the pan and sauted them. Then she continued to stir-fry the vegetables and poured them for a while. Served the cooked green vegetables, and then kept the soup. Put the marinated sirloin in the pan and cook until cooked. Put the meat pieces on the previously cooked base vegetables, and then put the soup in the pan. Pour the juice all over, sprinkle the prepared green onions and the like, and then use the pan to heat a little oil and pour on the seasonings on the boiled meat slices. This bowl of boiled meat slices is officially finished. Although the taste may be slightly different from the previous life because of theck of many seasonings, it is still very good in general, and the masses who are watching on the low side have already had a ridiculous expression at this moment. It is a kind of enjoyment for others to watch the chefs cooking, but for the first time, they feel that watching a chef cooking can also experience a feeling of life and death. But at the same time, I felt very fortunate, because these young chefs are preparing the dishes for the judges inside. It is really gratifying not to taste them, otherwise they do nt have the courage to taste Yu Jinli s old one. Dish. The smell was too scary to smell. Even afterwards, a very seductive fragrance came out, but the pepper had left too much shadow in their hearts, so that the scent they smelled was automatically taken by them. Ignore it. What they want to know now is whether the judges saw this dish, or what their reaction was after eating this dish. Will they spur Yu Jinli out of anger? The audience held such a lively mind, and didnt even pay much attention to the cooking demonstrations of the young chefs, and wanted to know the results of Yu Jinli. And at the moment Yu Jinlis result? Will it be as everyone expected? The answer is of course impossible. The waiter of The Beauty of Ancient Food put in the dishes of the five young chefs one by one, especially the waiter holding Yu Jinlis poached meat slice. He held his breath, flushed his face flushed, and stretched his hands as far as possible. Straight, make this dish farther away from him, then farther away. Apparently, he was also on the scene when the chilli pepper was bursting, and the psychological shadow seemed not to be small. The waiters pace was a little faster than the others. After bringing the dishes to the judges, it was like there was a flood of beasts in front of him. He immediately stepped back ten meters, panting heavily, almost choking himself, For the first time, he didnt pay much attention to etiquette, but there was no way he could make that dish so lethal. The judges naturally saw the waiter s response, and frowned slightly, especially when they saw the poached meat slices, and the red oil flowers were floating on them, and the brows were even more frowned. Only Zhao Yiyi When Bridge saw the poached meat, his eyes were full of surprise. Although he hasnt been on Im a Koi for a long time, just one live broadcast kept him out of sight. Then he looked out all the previous live broadcasts and studied them many times, and watched each live broadcast again and again. Once again, he remembered all the dishes Koi had cooked. The poached piece of meat in front of me is a dish that I am a koi once cooked. Chapter 225: Feeling of excitement Chapter 225: Feeling of excitement At the time when the anchor made it, Zhao Yiqiao didnt catch up with the scene and was once very curious how the dish tasted. Because its appearance does not look very delicious, even a little dark cooking, but it is made by Koi, fans of Koi know that no matter how dark a dish looks, after arge hand Will be very delicious. Zhao Yiqiao always hoped that I am a koi would be able to remake this dish called boiled meat slices, but did not expect to wait for the big live broadcast, but in reality saw someone making this dish, how could he Not surprised. You made this dish? Zhao Yiqiao asked, looking at Yu Jinli. Yu Jinli nodded and said, This dish is spicy. Be careful when you eat it. The five judges immediately looked at Yu Jinli when they heard the words. This is the first time that they have heard the chefs remind the diners. You know, everyone wants to boast of what they make and let the diners eat more. As a result, some people remind the diners to be careful when eating. For a while, everyones impression of this dish was better, and more curious. What kind of dish is actually able to let the producer say such a reminder. Zhao Yiqiao was originally very curious about boiled meat pieces. Although this was not done by koi, some people could restore it to this level. Presumably, the number of times they watched the live broadcast was not less than themselves, and the research time was not short. He is still very happy to be able to meet a chef here who is also a big fan of koi. Just this makes Zhao Yiqiao feel that Yu Jinli is kind. Of course, at this moment, Zhao Yiqiao couldnt think of any Koi fans standing in front of him. It was simply I am a Koi deity. Although the four judges had a little interest in the boiled meat slices made by Yu Jinli, looking at the red oil flowers on top, how they felt weird, they didnt want to be the first to chopsticks. When Zhao Yiqiao saw this, he was the first person to put down chopsticks. He clipped a piece of meat into his mouth, and the other judges looked at him immediately, observing his expression secretly. Once the other party showed any difort, they resolutely refused. Will move this dish. At the moment when the poached meat pieces were at the entrance, Zhao Yiqiao was stunned by the spicy taste, and his expression was slightly distorted, but the more he chewed, the more fragrant he felt, and it would be better if he could have another bowl of rice at this moment. The other judges have been watching Zhao Yiqiaos reaction closely, seeing that his expression is distorted, he even dare not touch the poached meat slice. However, looking at itter, Zhao Yiqiao seemed to enjoy it a bit, which made them a little bit uncertain. Xiao Zhao, how does it taste? The other judges asked. It was just spicy after entering, but after I got used to it, there was an indescribable fragrance in it. The meat was soft and tender, and it would be more delicious if it was served with a bowl of rice. Zhao Yiqiao thought carefully After a taste of poached meat,mented. Zhao Yiqiao didnt hold back, and put a piece of meat into his mouth again. Sure enough, the vor became more and more obvious. On the contrary, the spicy taste was no longer as exciting as the first time, and people wanted to eat one more. one slice. The other judges were still in a wait-and-see state, but when they saw that Zhao Yiqiao was eating with interest, he didnt hold back one person and chopsticks. It s just that the slice of meat just entered, and everyone s expressions that are immediately stimted by the spicy sensation are distorted. No wonder the producer will remind everyone to be careful about eating, this stimtion is not ordinary. But after gradually adapting to the spicy taste, the spicy taste became more and more obvious, and the meat was really soft and tender. They had never eaten such soft and tender meat for a while, and they all suspected that it was really Dragon Spine. Is it made? The quality of Longjiu meat is rtively hard in all the meat. How do you make it so tender and tender? A judge couldnt help but asked, and afterwards he felt a little regretful. For chefs, it is most taboo for others to ask you how to cook. After all, the methods of each dish are exclusive, they need to be hidden, and they are unwilling to let others learn. However, Yu Jinli did not have such a taboo, and said directly: Before entering the pot, first submerge with egg white and starch for a while, the meat will be tenderer. Several judges had a better impression of Yu Jinli, but did not ask too many questions about the practice. Instead, they repeatedly tasted the meat slices and vegetables in the poached meat slices. I want the restaurant to give them a bowl of rice. Several other young chefs saw Yu Jinlis boiled meat pieces turned out to be so popr, and suddenly there was a sense of youre teasing me. Just outside, the savory taste didnt seem to havepletely disappeared. They really thought that they were going to be choked to death, and the dishes they made were actually recognized by the chefs. This world is really fantasy. Yet? Although the five chefs still wanted to eat more poached meat, it was not easy to air the others, so they also tasted the remaining four dishes. To be honest, after eating the boiled meat slices made by Yu Jinli, then taste the dishes made by other chefs, it seems a lot of taste. Although these young chefs are also very good at cooking, they cant pick too many mistakes, but the taste is as amazing as Yu Jinlis. On this day, they first ate the sweet and sour pork tenderloin made by Zhao Yiqiao, and now they have the spicy poached meat slices. The rich vor opened a brand new door in front of them. Then they realized that There are so many ways that their previous cognition is too limited. In the past, they are just like the four young chefs. They make dishes well. Although there are innovations, the innovations are just differentbinations of various dishes, but they are still light and simple. It turns out that the dishes can also be sour and sweet and spicy. It can be said that although the four chefs did not win thepetition this time, they are still winners today because they have found infinite possibilities for cooking, and they will definitely go further on the road of cooking. The onlookers did not leave, waiting for the final results to be announced, especially Yu Jinlis dish, which made them very curious whether it was the bottom one. Obviously he is a card maker and he wants toe to participate in the cookingpetition. Isnt this a bad head? However, when the results were announced, most people thought they had hallucinations. Who said the host just won? A boy asked nkly, holding the sleeve of another boy next to him. It seems to be Yu Jinli. The other boys response was obviously not good. How is this possible? How could he win with the dark dish he made? The boy simply said what most of them thought. Even the taste of strangling people can win the final victory? Or is it that the younger generation of federal chefs are actually nothing? No matter what, they couldnt believe that it was Yu Jinli who won the final victory. Should the judges see Yu Jinlis face in the face of Major General Jiang, wont Yu Jinli win? Some people spected, but also got approval from many people. In their opinion, Yu Jinli is certainly impossible to win through normal channels. It must be that the judges reluctantly let him win in the face of the Jiang family, but this is too reluctant? Its also unfair to other chefs! Have you ever tasted Yu Jinlis dishes, and just think that he won through the rtionship with the male god? Is it fair for you to say that? Some people couldnt hear it, retorted. Just like that horrible dish, how can it be eaten? You cant eat it at first sight, right? Who said it could not be eaten? That dish is very delicious if it is cooked normally. At a nce, you know that you have never watched Kois live broadcast. He once cooked that dish in the live broadcast, although it tastes a bit spicy. , But very delicious. If Yu Jinli does the same as the big one, no, even if it is only a big tenth, it is also delicious, and it wo nt be a surprise. Hear that you are a fan of koi. Others who are also fans of Koi also echoed: Do you know how the chef who finally won when the chefpeted in the morning? He just made a sweet and sour that Koi had done so much. Longjiu won the final victory, so it is not impossible for Yu Jinli to win. I still dont believe, how could such terrible dishes be delicious. Although there are Yu Jinlis live fans here to support him, there are still many people who do not want to believe it, unless they have eaten it themselves. At this time, the free cooking demonstration of the young chef was over, and the five judges came out. They just heard about the reaction caused by Yu Jinlis boiled meat slices, and were immediately grateful. Fortunately, they were in the restaurant at the time. Im afraid the image is sweeping the floor. They came out this time because they knew that many people had many questions and disputes about Yu Jinlis getting boiled meat slices. In fact, no matter how much you say, it doesnt make everyone taste more convincing, and I believe everyones expression will be wonderful when eating. Therefore, the five judges did not say much, but some were reluctant to serve the remaining boiled meat pieces. If there were not too many people questioning, they would be reluctant to contribute these boiled meat pieces. They havent eaten enough, and the taste is really more delicious. I know everyone has some controversy about this first-ce dish, so the five judges painfully gave up these poached pieces of meat for everyone to taste, but there are only ten ces. Anyone who is not convinced cane forward. Said with a smile. At that time, when he saw five chefs rushing to eat like children, he couldnt believe what he saw. Is this really the chef who always holds a shelf? Its too subverting the image of a chef he knows. However, the low mass did not take it seriously, thinking that the host just said this to raise Yu Jinlis worth, after all, he was the fiance of the national hero. There are a lot of people who are not convinced below, but when I think of the taste of that choking people at first, one by one flinched again. Can this kind of thing really eat? Will it not be poisoned? The host apparently saw everyones thoughts, and smiled and stuffed it into his mouth. As a result, he immediately felt the gaze from the five lines of sight next to him. With the pressure of the judges next to him, he said, No poison, rest assured. eat. These people really do nt know how to be blessed, they ca nt eat any more. Chapter 226: Invaded by Demon Chapter 226: Invaded by Demon Finally, a few brave viewers came up, but the look of constipation on that face, I didnt know they thought they were going to die. Everyone looked at the boiled meat pieces with red oil floating in front of them in horror, but they were still afraid to eat. you first. Youe first. Everyone is pushing each other, where there is scramble when trying to eat chefs dishes. You can eat with confidence, you wont regret it. Zhao Qiao couldnt help but said for Yu Jinli. Obviously, such a delicious dish will be dismissed to such an extent that it can be seen that their federation is reallycking too much in food, and everyones knowledge is too small, which will lead to this situation. Finally, one of the boys gathered courage, shoved the meat with a chopstick and stuffed it into his mouth. The expression was like being forced to eat arsenic, and his expression was distorted. It looked even more like looking at it. Everyone else has been watching the guy who tried to eat, and seeing his expression, he suddenly paid attention to the poached meat. The five judges looked at their reactions with amusement, almost the same as before, and I believe they will soon be conquered by these boiled meat slices. Sure enough, the expression of the guy who tried the food first gradually returned to normal, and there was even a hint of surprise, as if he couldnt believe it, and then mped a chopstick, and then couldnt control another chopstick. Others finally realized that something was wrong. If it was really unptable, how could chopsticks not stop? How does it taste? The others asked. Its hard to eat. Dont eat it anymore. Ill sacrifice myself. The first guy who tried to eat said seriously, if the mouth can be chewed so fast, it might be more convincing. force. At first nce, the other boys knew that the other party was irritating each other, watching that the meat in the bowl was bing less and less, and they could not take care of the others. Is it delicious or not? As a result, the food was out of hand, and the speed of chopsticks was faster. Several people snatched up almost on the stage. In this case, if the audience in the audience cant see the result, it is really IQ hurt, and they are also very curious. Looking at dishes like dark cuisine, is it really so delicious? It also allows people to scramble for image for a bite. It seems that everyone has no objection to this first ce. Congrattions to Yu Jinli for winning the first ce. The host announced with a smile. Yu Jinli didnt care what others thought of his dishes. The only thing he cared about was winning the prize. Before seeing Zhao Yiqiao getting so many new ingredients, he was very hot. The winner of the chefspetition can choose one of the ingredients from the other four restaurants as a prize, and the winner of the young chef is the restaurant where the winner of the chefspetition provides a unique ingredient as a prize. As the winner of the chef contest, Zhao Yiqiao presented the prize on behalf of Guyuan Restaurant. Yu Jinli was slightly disappointed when she learned that she could not choose the prizes herself, but her eyes widened when she saw the familiar tiny particles in Zhao Yiqiaos hand. In fact, when Zhao Yiqiao came forward with the prize, he was a bit cautious. Although this thing is unique to their ancient margin restaurant, it is rarely used when cooking, and it is one of the most useless ingredients. If this time someone else wins, he will give it, but the winner is Yu Jinli, he is a little embarrassed, but he has no time to change other prizes. But Yu Jinli had no idea what Zhao Yiqiao was thinking at the moment, and his eyes were focused on each others hands. Cumin! He even saw cumin! That s a great ingredient for barbecue. Last time I grilled on KY10, it was a little less vorful because I did nt try it. Although everyone else was very satisfied, Yu Jinli still felt a little bit sorry. He originally thought that there was no cumin in this world, but he did not expect to encounter it in this situation, it was just too lucky. This thing is called cumin and it can be used as a condiment. Zhao Yiqiao briefly introduced cumin, of course, he only knew so much. Yu Jinli didnt mind the little he introduced, but took it over with great joy and asked, Do you have any? Zhao Yiqiao did not seem unhappy to see Yu Jinlis expression, but looked a little excited. Does he know how to use this thing? The thought of Yu Jinlis boiled pork just made was really amazing. Maybe something like cumin, he really knew how to use it. However, although Zhao Yiqiao was curious, he didnt ask much, but replied: Yes, we have a lot of restaurants. Yu Jinli was even happier when she heard what she said, and hurriedly said, If I need itter, can I buy it at your restaurant? I need to ask our boss before I can give you a reply. Zhao Yiqiao said that he couldnt decide. Yu Jinli can also understand that it is enough for him to get this small bag of cumin today, and it has been used for a long time. As a result, he often goes out and turns around, and still can have a surprise harvest. Afterpleting the test, Yu Jinli did not participate in the subsequent celebrations. Instead, she returned to the second floor and tried to taste the specialties of this restaurant. Sitting at the window, Jiang Mosheng kept his eyes on Yu Jinlis body. He never looked away. He smiled happily as he received the prize. A Sheng, you see, this is the prize I got. Cumin. I will grind it into a flour and cook it for you. It is definitely better than thest time. Yu Jinli cherished a small bag of it. Of course, said excitedly. Okay, Ill wait. Jiang Mosheng said softly. The restaurants serving is still very efficient. The order was delivered in the chat room between the two, but it was all boiled and stewed. But the restaurants chef is the chef. Even if its just boiled and stewed vegetables, the taste is still good. asionally, you can have a light meal and clear your stomach. But if Yu Jinli eats so lightly every day, he doesnt want to. He is a fairy and a practitioner, and his stomach is not as fragile as ordinary people. A few days ago, Yu Jinli and Jiang Mosheng almost visited the famous celebrations of the Capital Star, and they also bought a lot of new years goods together, and they were very happy. In the past Chinese New Year, Master and Brother took him to buy New Years products. Master likes the way of life of human beings very much, so he usually lives ording to the habits of human beings, especially when he celebrates Chinese New Year. He also likes to get together with humans to buy New Years goods. I do nt know where Master celebrated the New Year this year. Is it still like buying the new years goods among human beings? Its been a year since I saw Master, and Yu Jinli misses Master so much. Since he was a small koi, he was taken care of by his master and brother, and rarely separated for a year, even when there was separation. Whats more, for Master and Brother, he may have been away for more than a year, perhaps thousands of years. I wonder if they still remember the existence of such a fish as him? Little chestnut, whats wrong? Jiang Mosheng kept watching Yu Jinli, and naturally found his low mood. I miss Master and Brother. Yu Jinli pumped the house and said dullly. Jiang Moshengs eyes darkened, and he reached out and patted Yu Jinlis back tofort him. Yu Jinli hugged Jiang Mosheng, buried her small head in the others chest, and felt the warmth from the others body, which gave him a littlefort. A Sheng, do you say that Master and Brother have forgotten me? Yu Jinli said dumbly, Its been thousands of years. They must think Im dead. He is still upying the body of others, and even if the master and brother are standing in front of him, he may not recognize him. The thought of Master and Brother not knowing him, Yu Jinli felt sad. Jiang Mosheng hugged Yu Jinli, put one hand on the back of the others head, stroked the soft hair, and patted his back with one hand, saying, You and me, I will always be there. Every time I heard Yu Jinli talk about his master and brother, especially when he still missed his expression, Jiang Mosheng couldnt stop feeling sour bubbles and a hint of deep fear. He was worried that one day the little guy would be like he suddenly came to this world, and then suddenly left the world and returned to his original world, then where would he look for the little chestnuts? As soon as I thought that there would be no more little guy in this world, the fear in Jiang Moshengs mind was magnified, and holding Jin Jinyus arm tightened and became stronger, like trying to squeeze people Into their own bodies so that they will never separate. A Sheng? A Sheng? Yu Jinli noticed that Jiang Mosheng was wrong, and he did not care about the pain in her body, and hurriedly shouted. However, after shouting for a long time, he didnt get the slightest response from the other party, which was too wrong. Is this a demon that appears in Asun? But it shouldnt be. He did nt practice long before. How could he develop a demon? Yu Jinli is very worried about Jiang Mosheng. For those who practice, the most taboo is to develop the heart. If you can spend it, the cultivation can continue to grow, but if you cant pass it, it is likely that the cultivation in this life will stagnate Before, even fall into the magic road. Yu Jinlis expression became dignified. If you look closely, you can still see the tension and worry in his eyes. A Sheng! A Sheng! Yu Jin Li used a little spiritual power to break away from Jiang Mo Shengs hug. I was thinking of breaking free, which could better appease Jiang Mosheng, but I didnt expect At the moment when Yu Jinli broke his arms, Jiang Mosheng felt empty in his arms. The feeling that he was desperately trying to catch, but still unable to catch him, made him more panic and made him want to destroy the world. The impulse of the ground gradually filled his eyes with ayer of blood red. Yu Jinli was even more worried when she saw this, because the blood in her eyes was a sign of the invasion of the demon. He first set up an enchantment in the room, which can iste everything from the outside world. This situation of Jiang Mosheng can never be discovered by the outside world, even mothers and fathers. And this enchantment can also protect people outside from the influence of Jiang Moshengs coercion. Acheng, wake up, Im Yu Jinli. Yu Jinli anxiously wanted to wake Jiang Mosheng. The person invaded by the demon can only defeat the demon by himself. Even if someone is in a hurry, it wont help. Yu Jinli was very puzzled. Both of them were good. Why was A Sheng invaded by the demon at once? How can this person who is so powerful and cares nothing, be invaded by the demon? Chapter 227: Broken heart Chapter 227: Broken heart At first, Jiang Mosheng chose to practice, on the one hand, because the poison in his body was more domineering, and he had many fans to provide him with the power of faith, so that he sessfully cultivated himself, and then it was easier to control the toxins. On the other hand, because Yu Jinli can see that Jiang Mosheng is ruthless and doesnt care much about anything, it is very suitable for cultivation, and such people are less likely to be invaded by the demon. However, Yu Jinli couldnt think of anything. It took him less than a year to practice, and Jiang Mosheng actually attracted the demons. What made this powerful man so scared that he was invaded by the demons. But now is not the time to be curious, Yu Jinli is sitting next to Jiang Mosheng, holding each others hand tightly. All he can do now is to apany him and keep calling him, hoping to give him strength and make him more Break through the demon quickly. Jiang Mosheng felt as if he had entered another world. The world was nk and there was nothing and no kid. Little chestnuts! Little chestnuts! Jiang Mosheng shouted loudly into the white sky, but the response was still lonely and silent. Nothing can be seen here, nothing, no little guy, and no voice can be heard, which makes Jiang Mosheng even more irritable. He is scrambling around in the white world. He wants to leave this world and wants to find his little guy. He must be here at this moment. The little guy must be very anxious and worried. He still remembered that he was in the same room with the little guy before, talking about his master and brother, worrying that he would suddenly leave him. The thought of Yu Jinli suddenly leaving him, Jiang Mosheng became sharper, like a sword with a sheath, sharp, so whoever saw him, even the vast world was cut by him A crack Expose the colorful world outside. Jiang Mosheng hurried to tear the crack and let it widen enough for one person to pass, and then passed through the crack. The surrounding area is no longer a nk one, but the world he is familiar with, and the person he cares about at the moment Standing not far from him, looking at him with a smile. Little chestnut. Jiang Mosheng saw Yu Jinli and ran away excitedly, but looking at the distance is as close as possible to the horizon, how can he not reach the other side. A Sheng. Yu Jinli suddenly began to yell, her voice still soft and wavy, and Jiang Mo Shengs heartstrings were moved at any time. Im leaving, Im going back to the world that belongs to me, goodbye. Yu Jinli still said with a smile, and waved at Jiang Mosheng, turned around with his horrified gaze and turned his back to Jiang Mo Sheng. Jiang Moshengs eyes widened suddenly, and he ran towards Yu Jinli desperately, trying to catch up with him, trying to stop him from leaving him, and trying to leave him by all means. Yu Jinli belongs to him, only his! He doesnt allow him to leave! Never leave without his permission! Jiang Moshengs eyes gradually filled with blood, became red, and it was very scary. The whole bodys momentum was exuded. After seeing that little figure keeps going away, he finally could not restrain the tyrannical elements in his body and kept attacking Wherever he could see, vented his deep fear and anger! The world in which Jiang Mosheng was beginning to gradually be distorted, and the figure that was about to disappear in the front was suddenly attacked by him, and fell down weakly. Jiang Mosheng was so frightened that his heart was about to stop beating, his eyes were split, and he ran to the fallen little figure desperately, with only one thought in his heart: dont die, dont leave me! Dont, dont Jiang Mosheng in reality kept saying this word, the blood color in his eyes became more red and red, which also made Yu Jinli more dignified and worried. In this way, A Sheng will lose to the demon, and he will fall into the demon with the demon. He must do something. But what can he do when he encounters a demon? What can he do to help A Sheng? He didnt want to see A Sheng so painful and sad, he didnt want to! Following Jin Jinyus original thoughts, Yu Jinli hugged Jiang Mosheng, who began to move, calling his name over and over again in his ears, hoping to awaken him from his demon. All the furniture around Jiang Mosheng was crushed by the coercion emanating from him, but only Yu Jinli, who was closest to him, was intact. Even in his heart, Jiang Mosheng instinctively avoided Yu Jinli and did not let himself hurt him A Sheng, Im here, I will always be with you, hold on! Yu Jinli repeated these words over and over again. Jiang Mosheng, in a state of mind and magic, destroyed everything. The whole world seemed to have suffered a heavy blow, and he was Satan from hell, the demon who destroyed the world. He stepped step by step towards the person injured by his attack, watching the familiar face covered with blood, so dazzling, so dare not touch. The tyranny in Jiang Moshengs heart has risen to the extreme. Since there is no kid in this world, hepletely destroys this kid-less world, so that he can deceive himself into thinking that the kid did not leave him and was not hurt by him. Just when Jiang Mosheng was about to start, a gentle and familiar voice sounded in the air. A Sheng, Im here, I will always be with you, hold on! The voice was clear and firm, and Jiang Mo Sheng, who was in the midst of tyranny, had a momentary hesitation. He listened in perplexity to the constant voice, looking at the familiar person who fell to the ground. The two emotions were constantly intertwined in his heart. The blood in his eyes was flickering, showing his inner struggle. Yu Jinlis voice became more and more clear and firm, and she hit Jiang Moshengs heart again and again. Yes, he remembered, he and Xiao Lizi were together in the same room, how could they suddenly change the world? Jiang Mosheng, who was gradually returning to his senses, soon discovered the ws in this world, and the person lying on the ground who only looked at the same person as the little guy, but the little guy would never show such fear to him. situation. The little guy likes him, and the little guy is happy every time he sees him. It cannot be so frightened and afraid of him. This is not his little guy, and this is not the world he lives in. Everything here is fake. Jiang Moshengs eyes gradually umted anger, but he lost his former color. He suddenly attacked the fake Yu Jinli on the ground,pletely eradicating he, and the whole world copsed. He Back in reality, I felt the familiar touch and warmth that embraced him. Little chestnut. Jiang Mosheng cried in a husky voice, his expression still a little hesitant, as if a little ufortable and suddenly returned to reality. Seeing Jiang Mosheng finally awake, Yu Jinli was really happy, holding each others hand even harder, and said happily, A Sheng, you finally came back, you just got a demon. Yu Jinli was really scared before. He was the first time to encounter a real demon. He had only heard Master s instructions before, but he had never encountered it, so he was a little confused at a time. In particr, this person who encountered the demon was Jiang Mosheng, who was the most dependent and trusted person in the world, and he was even more panic. Fortunately Fortunately, A Sheng has survived. Feeling the panic in Yu Jinlis heart, Jiang Mosheng hugged him guiltily,forting him softly, Im sorry, it made you worry and scared. Jiang Mosheng noticed that everything in the room had been turned into ruins. It should have been caused by the period when he was invaded by the demon. He panicked in his heart and immediately looked up at Yu Jinli nervously, reaching out his hand. After stroking it up and down, he finally breathed a sigh of relief after seeing him intact. The little guy is fine, otherwise he wont really forgive himself! Even if it wasnt his intention to hurt the little guy, he would not forgive himself! Im fine, Ah Sheng, you just invaded the demon. What did you think of, how could you be invaded by the demon? Yu Jinli asked worriedly. Only by finding the source of the demon, and then defeating the demon, can Jiang Moshengpletely get rid of it, otherwise, the heavens will not resolve the demon, and Ai is still in danger. Yu Jinli exined the causes and harms of the demon to Jiang Mosheng in detail, the purpose is to make him aware of the danger of the demon, and quickly solve the cause of the demon. However, Jiang Mosheng looked at Yu Jinli deeply and did not intend to inform him of the cause of the demon, because he knew that once he told Xiaolizi that his demon was born because of him, Xiaolizi would surely Self-me. He didnt want to see Xiao Lizis unhappy expression for no reason! Im okay, I will defeat the demon, Xiao Lizi, will you stay with me all the time? Jiang Mosheng watched Yu Jinli affectionately, not letting the other side react a little. Yu Jinli heard the words for a moment, apparently did not expect Jiang Mosheng to ask like this, and subconsciously replied: Of course Master said that the priest is the two closest people in the world. He and A Sheng will soon be acquaintances, and he will naturally apany A Sheng directly. However, at Jiang Mosheng, although he knew that Yu Jinli might not mean that to him yet, since it was the little guy who promised himself, it was absolutely impossible for him to let go of the little guy. Even if the little guy returns to his world one day, then he will chase into that world! Little chestnut, I love you. Jiang Mosheng confessed suddenly. He seems to have never formally confessed to the little ones, they will soon be engaged, how can it be without confession? Yu Jinli didnt expect that Jiang Mosheng would say so straightforward, his face gradually turned red, getting redder and hotter, making him a little dare to look directly at the hot and affectionate sight of the other side, a little at a loss . The heart fluttered and fluttered fast, beating faster than ever before, making Yu Jinli suspect that the heart was about to jump out of his chest. But despite this, the inner saying of joy cant be hidden, sweet bubbles keep popping up, making Yu Jinli feel the sincere joy and happiness from the heart. A Sheng, my heart is broken, it jumps fast. Yu Jinli said suddenly, her little hand was covering the position of the heart. Jiang Mosheng looked at his cute movements and couldnt help but smile with a pamper. Then he took Yu Jinlis small hand and put it on his chest, and said with a smile: Look, my heart is beating a lot. fast. Feeling the powerful shocksing from his chest, Yu Jinli opened her eyes in surprise and said worriedly, Asheng, has your heart broken? Chapter 228: Gifted? Chapter 228: Gifted? It didnt break. This is because I like little chestnuts, and because I am happy, I can beat so fast. Jiang Mosheng exined gently and patiently. Yu Jinlis other hand was still on her chest, feeling her heartbeat, she said ignorantly, Then my heart beats so fast, because Im happy, right, and I like A Sheng. Yes, Xiao Lizi likes A Sheng, and A Sheng also likes Little Chestnut, so Ah Cheng and Xiao Lizi will soon be engaged and be real fiances. Jiang Mosheng said with a smile. In fact, he really wanted toplete the marriage together, but thinking that Yu Jinli is still young, maybe just young in this world, you know, his little chestnut is a koi that has lived for thousands of years, which ispletely legal. Married age. However, dont worry, he wont allow Little Chestnut to leave him, so he will have the patience to wait for Little Chestnut to finish his studies, then marry him, and officially be the closest husband in the world to each other. Swallow. Yu Jinli said with a smile, and he liked the feeling of being with A Sheng. Master once said that if you meet someone you like very much, then you will be an acquaintance with him so that you can stay together forever. He likes Ah Cheng and wants to be with Ah Cheng forever, so he is going to be a mate with Ah Cheng. Very happy. However, happy to return, Yu Jinli Ke has not forgotten an important thing. A Sheng, why did you suddenly provoke the demon? Yu Jinli asked again. Since it is decided to stay with A Sheng forever, then the problem of the demon must be solved as soon as possible, otherwise, A Shengs future cultivation will no longer grow, and in other words, it is very likely that he will fall into it. Yes, its all scenes he didnt want to see. Jiang Mosheng saw that even if he had confessed, he had not diverted Xiao Lizis attention away. He felt helpless at first, but he was also d that the other party cared about himself. I just saw you miss your master and brother so much. I worry that you will suddenlye back to your world like you suddenly came to this world. Jiang Mosheng finally said that he had a demon. Come out. Because he doesnt say, Lili will always worry about him. Yu Jinli had no idea that the reason why this powerful man would have a demon was because of himself. For a time, he didnt know whether the sweetness or sourness came from his heart. This fool, even for such a thing that may not happen in the future, has a demon, and he is almost going to go into the devil. This is really Yu Jinli looked at Jiang Mosheng s handsome face, and suddenly she could nt see enough. The corners of her mouth rose involuntarily, revealing a sincere and somewhat silly smile. A Sheng, you dont have to worry. I should never go back again. Before I cross over, the body should be dead. Even if I go back, there is no ce to go, and the world is a continuation of the ball where I am. I shouldnt be going back in time. Yu Jinli hugged Jiang Mosheng and calmed him quietly. How can such a person let him release his hand, even if he might cross back one day, he will definitely find a way to wear it back. At this moment, Yu Jinli forgot the existence of Master and Brother. Jiang Moshengs status in his heart has be so important that he has not even realized it. However, even if Yu Jinli reacts afterwards, he will not regret making such a decision, because Master and Brother are both fairies and have thousands of years of life. In time, he will tell Master and Brother Let them leave the earth with humans one day in the future, and go to a new life, and he wille to them. In this way, wouldnt his most important people be together? Jiang Mosheng listened to Yu Jinlis words, his heart suddenly shocked, and he hugged him even more. Even if the little guy really wears it back, he will definitely find a way to find him. Is nt he already starting to cultivate now? The little guy said that if he cultivates to a certain level, he can even break the void? He will definitely cultivate to that extent. The two hugged each other in the room in such a quiet way. The atmosphere was very quiet for a while, but the atmosphere was very harmonious and wonderful. After they both calmed down, looking at the ruins of the room, they were a little speechless. Obviously the atmosphere is so beautiful, but the environment is so bad. The main thing is that these bad environments were caused by Jiang Mosheng himself, so that his face couldnt help but follow the dark. Ill ask people toe up and clean up. Everything in your house should be changed. Yu Jinli said with a smirk when she saw Jiang Moshengs expression. No change, I cant live in my room anymore, Im going to your room. Jiang Mosheng said, hugging Hu Jinli again, in a rare way. Before the two lived separately because Little Chestnut had nt opened up yet, he was worried that he would not be able to control himself. This was about to be engaged, and the two of them are now able tomunicate with each other. It would be too impersonal to live separately. Yu Jinli thought about it. The husband and wife on the earth will live together after they get married, and they will soon be married. It seems normal to live together. They nodded, which was due to Jiang Moshengs words. Jiang Moshengs expression was obviously stunned, and he thought that he would have to spend more time on it. Who knew that the little one would agree immediately, and the surprise came too suddenly, making him a little overwhelmed. Yu Jinli patted Jiang Mosheng and said, Even if you move to me, you have to clean up here, or you will be worried when your mother sees it. Jiang Mosheng didnt continue to stick to Yu Jinli, he would live together anyway, and its not bad for a while Little chestnut, move to my dormitory next semester, Jiang Mosheng said suddenly. They are all engaged to be legitimate fiances, so his little guy can no longer live with other men, although for the past few months, little chestnuts have lived with him most of the time , But after all there is still time to go back. The ss F student originally upied most of Yu Jinlis daytime. As a result, he had to stay together at night to leave him less and less time, which was not possible. Okay. Yu Jinli also had no objection to this, and it wasnt the first time to live anyway. In order not to worry Qiao Zhn, Yu Jinli decided to clear the room as soon as possible, however, his n soon fell through. Because the moment the enchantment was revoked, the room where they lived cracked even the floor. If they didnt avoid it in time, they might fall to the first floor along with the floor. Fortunately, the room below Jiang Mosheng is a storage room. Dont worry about falling the floor and it will hit people, but the copse of the room still attracted the attention of all Jiang family members. Everyone was stunned watching the falling building materials, and they spected, what did their young master and youngdy do in the room, and even the floor could not support it, it was too crazy ? They have only heard of the Fufu movement smashing their beds before, but this is the first time that they have even copsed the floor. Sure enough, their master is indeed a national hero who can fight against the worm. so talented! At the moment, Jiang Mosheng and Yu Jinli did not know that the brain filling of the servants was about to break through the sky, and their images in the hearts of the servants became very tall. Qiao Zhigang was talking to Jiang Zhentao about the engagement of his two sons in the room. As a result, he heard a loud bang and was shocked. Fortunately, she is also a powerful person, and her mental quality is rtively strong, or she may have a fetal gas. Whats going on? Was attacked? Qiao Zhn asked worriedly. Such a loud noise will not ur unless someone attacks their house, but their Jiang family has the most advanced defense system, and they are also guarded by bodyguards. The main thing is who will attack them without their eyes. Homestead? This is definitely an act of seeking death. Dont worry, its not that the enemy is here. Ill go and see. You lie down for a while. Jiang Zhentao soothed his wife. But Qiao Yun was so relieved that he had no intention to rest. Jiang Zhentao had to take her out to take a look. Jiang Zhentaos expression was not good. Although it was not an enemys attack tofort Qiao Zhn, the loud noise just now could not be made by ordinary behavior, much like the sound of a house copse, but If someone reallyes to attack, it shouldnt be quiet. The outside bodyguards must havee in to inform them, and they wouldnt let the enemy hit the old house without any sign. This is where Jiang Zhentao is most puzzled. When Jiang Zhentao and Qiao Yun came out of the room, they immediately froze when they saw the sight in front of them. I saw Jiang Moshengs bedroom on the second floor. Arge hole appeared in the middle of the wall, and the mess inside was still visible. The room below him was dusty, and it should be the building materials on the wall. Aroused. Jiang Zhentaos first response was to protect Qiao Zhn behind him, blocking those dust attacks. Youre tearing down your house? Jiang Zhentao only responded and asked. The entire floor of the bedroom on the second floor has fallen off. What has to be done will cause the house to almost copse. Fortunately, their old homes are rtively solid, and they are repaired and consolidated with thetest building materials every year. Its not just Jiang Moshengs room. Yu Jinli was a little embarrassed when he heard the words. Although these were not caused by him, A Shengs affairs were his, and he felt very embarrassed. And the reason why it suddenly copsed and made such a loud noise was also because he had set up the enchantment before and didnt notice it in time, so when the enchantment was withdrawn, all broke out. Dad, mom, sorry, lets clean up. Yu Jinli said apologetically. I just didnt control the energy in my body. Jiang Mosheng said calmly, as if the culprit of all this was not his. Regarding Jiang Moshengs situation, Jiang Zhentao and Qiao Zhn both understood that they thought the other party was not in control during the cultivation, so this all happened. Fortunately, there were no casualties, just some furniture and floors, and then people rebuilt it. Moreover,pared with the enhancement of his sons strength, it is only a room. Even if the old house is demolished, it can be rebuilt. However, the movement was sorge that I was afraid that the spies outside would have heard it. It would be really hard to say what it would be like at that time. Fortunately, now that his body is no longer in trouble, and he is blessed by misfortune, the power level is up again, no longer suppressed by those toxins, and no need to worry about the use of powers, those toxins will take advantage of his body, and The son is now apparently recovering. Even if at this time some people jump over the wall, or want to enter the imagination, Im afraid there is no return. Hurry up and let people repair it. In a few days, A Sheng and Xiao Lizi are about to get engaged. You cant leave a piece of ruin at home. Qiao Wen urged Jiang Zhentao. She was still thinking about the young couples new house. Although it was not officially married, the engagement was settled, and the new house still needed to be there. The result was annoying. The son demolished his bedroom. It just happened to be renovated. The furniture and decoration styles can alsoe ording to Xiaolizis preferences. When they got a new house, Qiao Zhn thought with joy. With. Chapter 229: Military attitude Chapter 229: Military attitude Sure enough, as Jiang Zhentao expected, the inexplicable sound of the Jiang family soon spread. Everyone spected what happened to the Jiang family, and even under the guidance of interested people, they turned their finger at Yu Jinli again Probably because he looked at the entire Jiang family, he had better bully, so whenever something happened, he pointed at him. However, those who really understand the inside of the Jiang family will know that Yu Jinli is the most important and most valued person of the Jiang family. Defamation of other people in the Jiang family, maybe they will not care, or calcte after the fall, but if you denigrate Yu Jinli, congrattions, you can immediately get the status of revenge is reported. Absolutely report it on the spot, and it will also make you doubt your life. The first time Yu Jinli was hacked on the Inte because of the Jiang Mosheng Fiance incident, Jiang Mosheng personally sent a star blog to confess and found all the star bloggers who ndered Yu Jinli. When they came out, they not only refuted their remarks, but also gave warnings. As for those who were severely stigmatized, they were all investigated for corresponding legal responsibilities. At that time, Jiang Mosheng was so enthusiastic that he caused a lot of sensation on the Inte. For a time, everyone was afraid to easily make remarks rted to Yu Jinli. When Yu Jinli was beaten for the second time, Qiao Yin appeared. She not only sent Xingbo to support Yu Jinli, but also punished those who ndered Yu Jinli. Even though those people became much smarter after the first time, they did not use their own Starbucks to makements, but posted on an anonymous website forum, but they were found by Qiao Zhn. This should be the third time, and the reason for this time is not at all with Yu Jinli, and he has nothing to do with his half dime, but he was given a me. So this time, not only Jiang Mosheng and Qiao Shon immediately sent stars to support Yu Jinli, but even Jiang Zhentao sent stars. As we all know, Jiang Zhentao still sick in bed at the moment. Even so, he still did not forget to support Yu Jinli. It is obvious that the Jiang family attaches great importance to him, which has also made many people and passers-by like Yu Jinli. Going up. Moreover, as the saying goes, it s the third and thest ck Yu Jinli on the Inte. Although everyone has the right to freedom of speech on the Inte, they are notpletely responsible for their own speech. of. Many people eating melon are waiting to see how the Jiang family will deal with those who nder Yu Jinli this time. However, everyone will soon lose sight of the end of those who ndered Yu Jinli, because their attention was all attracted to the past by another thing, that is, the Jiang family s bang for the old house. A reply from the masses. This reply not only stirred the masses, but also rmed people like Yu Hongrui. What did you just say? Yu Hongrui couldnt believe what he heard, and reconfirmed with a stern expression. Jiang s family just issued a statement on the movement of the old house, saying it is said that Jiang Mosheng s body is gradually improving, the power core may be may be being repaired, and the power has been identally used to cause the house to copse Dare to look up at Yu Hongruis expression at this moment. Cold sweat is constantly leaking from his forehead, and his back is already sweaty. Yu Hongruis expression became even more embarrassing when he heard that, the news was obviously a bad news for him. He prepared for so many years that he wanted to knock down the Jiang family, and then make them the Yu family to be the first family of the federation, and he will also be the first marshal of the federation. At the time, Jiang Zhentao was poisoned, and there was a rising star in the family, Jiang Mosheng. He needed to continue to forbear, n step by step, and had not had time to implement the n. As a result, Jiang Mosheng himself had to fight against the insect emperor. Even worse than his father. At that time, Yu Hongrui felt that even Heaven was helping him. Without him taking the initiative, the Jiang family had already finished ying himself, and he only had to wait for Jiang Zhentao and Jiang Mosheng to die, and then take over everything from the Jiang family. Just fine. At that time, their Yu family will be the first family to be expected, and he will also be the first marshal to be expected by the military. They dont even need to leave any handles to get it all. Therefore, during this time, Yu Hongrui was in a very good mood, always looking forward to the death of two Jiang family leaders. However, the more he waited, the more he seemed, and things seemed different than he expected. First, Jiang Mosheng suddenly got better somehow. Although the power core was broken and had be a wasteful person, the person who was about to die suddenly got better, which made people care. result! Now there is news that Jiang Moshengs psionic core is slowly being repaired. If this really makes Jiang Moshengs psionic core repaired, what will happen to their Yu family? Such a good opportunity, Yu Hongrui did not want to lose at all. He must not let the Jiang family have a ce to stand up, and he must not let Jiang Mosheng get better, otherwise everything will be over! Yu Hongruis expression instantly became extremely gloomy, and his eyes seemed to be poisonous. Even his own person, at this moment, looked at his marshals appearance, and could not help but shivered, and his heart was frightened. You must not let Jiang Mosheng recover, and you cannot give the Jiang family any respite. You continue to investigate and find out whether this is the smoke bomb they released, or is it really happening. Yu Hongrui voice was vicious Commanded, And at this moment the Jiang family. In fact, the news that Jiang Moshengs nuclear power is slowly being repaired is also what Jiang Mosheng himself meant. His power nucleus is indeed being slowly repaired in the process of cultivation. Even if he does not use his power, his strength now has surpassed himself in the peak period. Self-protection and security arepletely fine. Moreover, his power nuclei will bepletely repaired sooner orter, and the news will be announced sooner orter. Instead of publishing it after it has been fully restored, it will shock the federal masses. Psychological preparation, so when the time is restored, everyones reaction will not be so strong. After all, this kind of nuclear breaking and repair has never happened in the history of the federal government. At that time, I am afraid that not only will it cause a strong reaction from the masses, but even the upper federal government will bepletely attracted. It will be even more difficult for him to exin the problem of nuclear repair. Of course, the main reason for this announcement is still Yu Jinli. Didnt the sunspots say that Yu Jinli was a broom star of the Jiang family, then they proved that Yu Jinli was not only a broom star, but also their great blessing star. The Jiang family originally got better because of Yu Jinli, Jiang Mosheng and Jiang Zhentao also because of Yu Jinli, they stayed on the line, and gradually got better. However, they will not announce the existence of Cultivation Pills in practice, so they can only correct Yu Jinlis name from other things. Through the special guidance of the Jiang family, many fans on the Inte really thanked Yu Jinli one after another, and regarded Yu Jinli as a lucky star of the Jiang family, even some passers-by think so. [I really do nt understand what those people who say Yu Jinli is a broom star think. After they came to the Jiang family, the male **** s body is getting better. Now even the nuclear power is slowly repairing, maybe One day the male **** will bepletely well, even if its not all Yu Jinlis credit, but his lucky constitution is undoubted, and it cannot be a broom star. ] [While Yu Jinli and the male god, are they a good match? The male **** is a power yer, Yu Jinli is a cardmaker, the upations of the two justplement each other, and Yu Jinli s own cooking skills are also great Great, when I attended the Beauty of Ancient Food celebration before, I saw him cooking with my own eyes, and even the chefs praised the taste. So many talented people, why do so many people vilify him? Arent they jealous of him? ] [Upstairs really fake? Yu Jinli knows why? Let the chef praise you? Dont look at the face of Major General Jiang. Come on. If you want to watch the live broadcast of food upstairs, I rmend you to watch the big live broadcast of I am a koi. Then it is called real food. Its a mouthful. ] [Its enough upstairs. Dont brush others here and advertise? We are obviously talking about Yu Jinli and the male god, we dont meet other people! ] After the Jiang family announced the repair of Jiang Moshengs nuclear power, it really attracted a lot of attention, of course, there is no doubt about it. After all, the nuclear power is broken and repaired. This has never happened in federal history. Many people They all felt that this was news that the Jiang family was deliberately spreading for Yu Jinli. Of course, the Jiang family ignored those who questioned them. After Jiang Moshengs nucleus waspletely repaired, these doubts would naturally disappear. However, the masses questioned whether the Jiang family could ignore the attitude of the military, but they could not ignore it. The Ministry of Military heard that Jiang Mosheng s nuclear power had been slowly repaired, and immediately sent someone to Jiang s house. He wanted to do a check for Jiang Mosheng to see if the nuclear power was really being repaired and why. . If a way to repair broken power nuclei can be found, it will be a good thing for the entire federation You know, there are not a few abilities with broken nucleuses because of war each year. If these abilities do not die on the battlefield, they can only retire after returning and be ordinary people, even if the military department will be responsible for them The end of the old age, to support them for a lifetime, but from a power person to an ordinary person, the psychological gap is not affordable to anyone. Every year, too many peoplemit suicide because they cant stand the gap. If it can really solve the problem of nuclear power repair and repair, then not only can save more lives, the military force of the federation will also be more powerful. After learning the news from the military, Jiang Zhentao called Jiang Mosheng and asked for his opinion. Jiang Moshengs nuclear repair is because of his cultivation. This reason must not be known to outsiders, and this method is not suitable for everyone. Leaking it will only bring danger to Yu Jinli, and it will not The federation brings any benefits. The Ministry of Military Affairs will send someone to examine you. Is your condition suitable for the examination? If it is not suitable, I will reject it. Jiang Zhentao said. In fact, the fact that the military can be inspected once, but the fact that Jiang Moshengs power nuclear repair can be done, can make the masses more pragmatic, and can also block the mouths of those questioners, but these have a premise. Thats the thing that Jiang Mosheng cultivates will not be hacked. Chapter 230: Amazing Danmaru Chapter 230: Amazing Danmaru Its okay, let theme. Jiang Mosheng said. ording to his current practice, as long as the spiritual power is controlled, the federal medical equipment cannot detect the abnormality of his body, and only sees the situation of the psionic core, so there is no need to worry about it. Now that Jiang Mosheng has said so, naturally Jiang Zhentao will not stop the doctors sent by the military department, and there is no need to worry about Jiang Mocheng, but he needs to worry about himself. After all, I m still sick , wait for the doctor to check his son. If he whimpers to check on himself, he will help him, and the situation is obviously more severe than his sons. They came to check your body, and they will definitely check me again. Jiang Zhentao frowned. The military ministry wanted toe and check on his son, he could understand, but presumably someone would take this opportunity to investigate his situation. Dad, the toxins in your body have not beenpletely removed. By then, you will control the spread of it throughout your body. As long as you keep the heart from being eroded, your situation will be the same as before, but you will find it when you check it. The situation is much lighter. After the inspection, the toxins can be controlled again. Yu Jinli said. Qingzhuang Dan had cleared out most of the toxins in Jiang Zhentaos body at the beginning, and the remaining small part remained in his body. The removed part must not be forged, but the remaining part was disguised as The condition of being seriously ill before is still okay, but it will still be checked out a lot better. Jiang Zhentao and Qiao Yun heard the words, but they felt that this method was good. Jiang Zhentao will appear in front of the people sooner orter. Now the military doctors are prepared to reduce their mentality, and even if they are cured, they will not be so surprised. However, the most important thing now is to find a more reasonable reason for Jiang Zhentaos illness and Jiang Moshengs power nuclear repair. Actually, I have a good reason, but this mother who might need little chestnuts to help. Qiao Yun said suddenly. My mother? Yu Jinli looked at Qiao Yun in puzzlement. Isnt his mother her? Qiao Zhn clearly saw his doubts in Yu Jinlis eyes, and it was very useful immediately. He couldnt help pinching the cheek with a good feel, and continued with a smile, Its your biological mother. But she is no longer there. Yu Jinli said truthfully. The original biological mother was gone when he was very young, otherwise he would not be bullied by the Yu family for so long. Qiao Yun obviously knows this too, and some distressed little chestnuts. In fact, if she can, she doesnt want to mention little chestnuts mother again, increasing his sadness, but if you dont want to involve Yu Jinlis secrets, If so, he still needs his biological mother to help. Its okay, just use her name a little bit. Im your mother too, and I will take her share to take good care of you. Qiao Zhn said to Yu Jinli gently. Oh, what is your method, mother? Yu Jinli asked curiously. For the original mother, the original body did not have much memory. After all, it was not seen at a very young age, and there was not much sadness. In fact, I can exin to them like this, when Xiaolizi took care of Ah Cheng, he identally ate the Dandan pills, and this was left by his mother. After all, Xiaolizis mother was gone, There are no people in the maternal family. What exactly is this pill, there is no way to check it, as long as there is such a cause, and this thing happens to be the same as the worm poison in the body, so his body will gradually recover. The reduction in worm poison allowed his broken nucleus to be blessed by misfortune, and slowly repaired it by himself. Qiao Zhn said what he thought of. When Jiang Zhentao heard this, he immediately felt that the reason was very good. It could not only exin the current problem of Jiang Moshengs nuclear repair, but also exin some inexplicable things before, but what does this have to do with him? Then how can the poison in my body be exined? Is there a second chestnut? If so, they will definitely ask the chestnut to be handed over. If there are only two, they will certainly have doubts. Jiang Zhentao said . It can be said that after A Sheng has eaten that thing, the bodys toxins have decreased while producing antibodies, and you have injected A Shengs blood with antibodies before the symptoms will be alleviated. If they want to ask A Sheng For blood research, we will take Ah Chengs toxins that have not been well controlled and cleared up. It is already a risk for you once, and we will never take Ah Shengs life to take a second risk. Qiao Zhn said. It is difficult to think of such a reason in a short time. Jiang Zhentao pondered, seriously thought, and finally agreed with this reason, saying: Although this reason is strictly wed, it is okay to fool them in a short time. The main thing is There is no such precedent in our Federation, even if they want to make aparison. Jiang Mosheng and Yu Jinli have no objection to this. He feels that even if the people in the military department will doubt this reason, he will give Qingdan to them for research, and they do nt understand anyway. If you do alchemy, you cant study anything. Moreover, if people in this world really researched how to make Qingdan, it would not be a bad thing. Therefore, the matter for the military inspection was temporarily decided in this way. After Jiang Zhentao promised that the military department could send doctors toe, the military department was very efficient. On the afternoon of the same day, several of the most authoritative doctors were sent to the Jiang family. Medical technology in the interster era has also been very developed. It is not necessary to take blood or the like for checking the body. You only need to lie in the medical warehouse and analyze the body data. You can see where there are problems and problems at a nce. Several doctors around the big screen carefully stared at the data on the screen and the scans of Jiang Moshengs body. The nuclear site inside the lower abdomen was scanned clearly, even the upper cracks were exposed. Be clear. Jiang Mosheng had a whole body examination in the hospital when the nucleus was just broken. At that time, his body was full of insect worm toxins, and the nucleus was cracked to the point where it almost broke. Thats why all doctors issued a critical notice to the Jiang family. Who knows, in less than a year, Jiang Moshengs body not only reduced a lot of toxins, but also was effectively controlled in several safer parts, even the ability to break to almost a single touch The core has also been repaired. Although the power core is still full of cracks, it is obviously not as serious as the beginning. Several doctors looked and looked, eyes widened, apparently wondering about such a situation A miracle, really a miracle! It must be that the ancestors of the Jiang family were blessing his children and grandchildren, so that the Jiang family would not fall down. An old doctor sighed. He has lived for hundreds of years. The Jiang family has seen illnesses and healed wounds for several generations, but as the first family to protect the country and defend the country, the Jiang family has joined the army in each generation and has gone to Baosteel. The frontline of the homnd defense, until the death on the battlefield, never had a deserter or exception. Until now, the Jiang family has only two seedlings, Jiang Zhentao and Jiang Mosheng. Seriously, if it wasnt for the two fathers and sons who were high-level and had great potential, and flung on the country and the military as much as his ancestors, he wouldnt have the heart to continue joining the army and be in danger at any time. At that time, when he learned that Jiang Zhentao and Jiang Mosheng were both poisoned by the insect king, he even secretly wept for the Jiang family. Obviously a family of loyalty, why do we have to reach such a point, even if Jiang Mosheng can not leave a descendant at the end, the Jiang family is likely to disappear into the federation and be historypletely, which is not many people I want to see it. Fortunately, fortunately, God has good virtues. Fortunately, the ancestors of the Jiang family were blessed, so that the Jiang family was not severed, and the Federation did not lose this most loyal family. Seriously, even if there is no reasonable reason to exin the urrence of these two miracles, the old doctor will think that it is the ancestors of the Jiang family who are blessing them. The ancestors of the Jiang family exchanged their lives for federal peace. Couldnt such a merit bless their only two descendants to be safe? Other doctors are obviously also very happy. The behavior of Bi Jingjiangs family and the poprity and ability of Jiang Mosheng also made many young people regard him as an idol, naturally he does not want his idol to die. But not everyone thinks so. The recovery of Major General Jiang s nuclear power is really gratifying, but so far, we have not seen such a precedent in the Commonwealth. Can I ask Major General Jiang how to restore the nuclear power, if this The method can be promoted, it must be the gospel of our Federation. One of the middle-aged doctors asked with a smile. As a member of the Commonwealth, I naturally hope that there will be such a method that can restore the vast majority of psionic power smashers, but Qiao Ln stood beside and smiled and responded. She is also a member of the military, and she often deals with these people. But what? The doctor asked immediately. But there really is no such way. Qiao Zhn continued. The doctor heard that his brow could not help but frown, his face seemed to be a little displeased, but he quickly covered it, saying, Mrs. Jiang, you also know that there are many frontline fighters in our Federation every year because of differences. The nuclear power can be broken into an ordinary person. If there is such a way to help them, then our federation will be stronger and more powerful to protect the federation. Are you right? This doctor Both inside and outside the words imply that Qiao Zhn wants to hide privately, regardless of the safety of the federal soldiers, and the safety of the people of the Federation. I am afraid that the Jiang family will also be hit hard. However, how could Qiao Shon not hear the subtext of these words? But she didnt show any expressions that she didnt say, but she stroked her slightly swollen belly and continued: The safety of the federal soldiers and the federal people, my Jiang family naturallyes first, or else He will not join the army for generations, and he will die in battle, but he is also lucky to be able to repair the most powerful nuclear. Really speaking, thanks to Marshal Yu Everyone heard the words, and they were all confused. What does this matter have to do with Marshal Yu Hongrui? Marshal Yu personally sent the little chestnuts to our house. Ah Sheng and Xiao Lizi were in a good rtionship, and they were very happy. The toxin in Ashens body can be reduced, and the nucleus of energy can be repaired slowly. This is the blessing brought by Little Chestnut. Qiao Zhn said with a smile, and did not forget to raise Yu Jinlis worth and respond to those in the Yu family. She knew that there must be a doctor arranged by Yu Hongrui, so she deliberately said this in front of these people in order to Let the Yu family know what they have missed! After that, Qiao Shon told the doctors all the excuses he had previously made, and sure enough, they heard the words that they wanted Dan Wan from Yu Jinli to study. Chapter 231: No reason Chapter 231: No reason Little chestnut Danmaru left it to him by his mother. Only one of them was eaten by A Sheng at the beginning, and he identally hit and identally caused the current result, so I will say that all this is a small chestnut belt. Blessing ofing. Qiao Zhn said with a smile. In short, there is only one Dan Pill, and it has been eaten by Jiang Mosheng. You dont want it anymore. The middle-aged doctor was very reconciled and just wanted to say something, but was interrupted by the old doctor. Major General Jiang can recover. That is the gospel of our federation. Since it is because of Dan Jins pills, I think the current methods and methods of the medical department cannot continue to treat Major General Jiang. He can only rely on himself. We will continue to fight insect worms, and we will work hard to develop antidote. The old doctor said seriously, and at the same time he also gave some ideas to Jiang Mosheng for examination or research in the name of all Broke, give Jiang family a clean. Since the top doctors in the medical department said that they could not help, they naturally did not have the opportunity toe to the Jiang family for this reason. Qiao Yun also understood that the old doctor was helping them, and was very grateful, Shen Shen, you have worked hard. No hard work, no hard work, its you who really work hard. Shen Lao looked at Qiao Shon kindly, his eyes fell on the stomach of the micro-drum that the other person had been protecting with his hands, his eyes shed with surprise. It seems that the hardest days of the Jiang family are really over, and soon they will wee a new life. This is great! The middle-aged doctor watched the interaction between Qiao Zhn and Shen Lao, and secretly gritted his teeth, thinking that his task had not beenpleted and he would be punished after returning, he couldnt help it. In any case, he also needs to get some news. Since there is nothing to get from Jiang Mosheng, isnt there another person? The middle-aged doctor sorted out his facial expressions and said, Mrs. Jiang, its rare that Mr. Shen personally checked out Major General Ma Jiang. He might as well look at Marshal Jiangs injury. Everyone cares. Qiao Yun nced coldly at the middle-aged doctor, and the corner of his mouth could not help evoking a ridicule of ridicule. She knew that this person would not be at ease. Since he wanted to see it, let him be generous. Okay, just while Shen is here, check it for my family too. Trouble Shen is old. Qiao Yun said respectfully. No trouble, no trouble. Shen Lao returned to Qiao Zhn with a smile, but was very dissatisfied with the middle-aged doctor, and also had a suspicion and decision. The middle-aged doctor didnt know he had been exposed. He would wait for his dismissal notice from the First Military Hospital, but now he is happy with his nned sess. He didnt believe that Jiang Mosheng had good luck, the toxin was decreasing, and the power nuclei were still being repaired, so Jiang Zhentao could be just as lucky. And the facts show that although Jiang Zhentaos luck is not as bad as Jiang Mosheng, it is not bad. In addition, his own poisoning is lighter than Jiang Mosheng. The situation seems to be better than Jiang Mosheng, at least it has no life. Worried. Mr. Shen carefully examined Jiang Zhentao, and his heart became even more happy. The disaster of the Jiang family really came to an end, so there must be nothing to stop the development of the Jiang family and shake the status of the Jiang family. The middle-aged doctor looked at the results of the examination, and couldnt believe his face. He was about to reveal the filling. He hurriedly adjusted his expression, but still couldnt hide the surprised expression. The toxin in Marshal Jiang is also decreasing, dont you say that there is only one Dan Jinyus pill. Why is Marshal Jiangs situation simr to that of Major General Jiang? The middle-aged doctor was surprised that he couldnt control his words. Qiao Zhn heard that the whole expression was cold, and even his voice was cold. He asked, What do you mean? The middle-aged doctor realized that he had said something wrong after speaking, but it was toote to remedy. Li Quansheng, pay attention to your wording. Shen Lao snapped harshly. Sorry, I was just too surprised. Major Jiang reduced the toxin in his body because of Dan Dan provided by Yu Jinli, but Marshal Jiang was also much lighter than before, so I was surprised for a moment Then, please ask Madam Jiang not to me. Li Quansheng lowered his head and apologized in a hurry. Shouldnt it be a happy thing for my husband to reduce toxins in his body? How do I think that Dr. Li doesnt seem to be very happy? Qiao Yun was so rare to hit someone, especially after she became pregnant, Happy events followed one another, keeping her in a good mood all the time, and she was rarely angry, but the performance of the doctor just now really made it hard for her to stay angry. Even if she knows that this person is likely to be sent by someone else, she has already prepared herself, but at this time, she still cant control her temper, probably because of pregnancy. Emotions are always prone to ups and downs. How is that? I am also very happy for Marshal Jiang. Marshal is the backbone of our Federation. His physical condition is rted to many people, and everyone is very concerned about his situation. Li Quansheng said hurriedly. But how do I think Dr. Li doesnt think so? Qiao Zhn looked sharply at Li Quansheng, trying to control the anger in his heart. Although Jiang Zhentao was examining his body, he was still conscious. When he saw that his wife was angry, he immediately wanted to get up andfort Qiao Yun, but as a result, he just lifted half of his body and fell down again because of weakness. At the moment when he fell down, Jiang Zhentao was a bit disgusted. He had just forgotten the condition of his body and thought it was the same as usual. Fortunately, before the doctor came, Jiang Mosheng faked his body into a state of poisoning. Otherwise, he was in bed just now, and it was totally exposed. Ah, dont move around. A doctor sharply saw Jiang Zhentaos movements and said quickly. Although the poisonous cord in Jiang Zhentaos body has been reduced a lot, it has spread more severely. In addition, it has been ingrained for a long time. It is not easy to cure it. A little movement may increase it. Seeing this, Qiao Yun couldnt help getting angry with Li Quansheng, hurried to the bed, and looked at Jiang Zhentao in anxiety. To be honest, she hasnt seen Jiang Zhentaos fragile appearance for a long time. Even if she knew it was fake, her son had deliberately kept these doctors from perceiving the truth, but her heart couldnt help but clenched. This scene reminded her of Jiang Zhentaos appearance when he was carried into the medical room with poisonous hair of the military department, and when he was sent to Jiangs house after being notified of the critical condition, at that time she was really frightened. Is dreaming. What are you doing, what if the toxin spreads again? Qiao Zhns eyes red at Jiang Zhentao, but inside was full of worries. Seeing his wife no longer angry, Jiang Zhentao smiled suddenly and said, Its okay. Didnt Shen just say he was light? I havent been able to live with you for a long time. Its not so easy to die. Well, what is immortal, I am not allowed to say this word in the future. Qiao Zhn heard that, and stared harder,pletely in a posture of you dare to say one more, I want you to look good. The other doctors didnt speak next to them. They didnt expect toe over to help check their health today, and they could still eat so much dog food, which was enough. Shen Lao also just saw Jiang Zhentaos movements. He looked at him along the line of sight, and it was because of Qiao Yin that he was even more dissatisfied with Li Quansheng. Although Shen Lao is not in the upper ranks of the military, but he knows something about Qing Men, and he also knows the purpose of Li Quanshengsing with him this time. He did not want to bring the other party, but the thought of not letting them see this time , Secretly do not know what method will be used to get these news, simply took them directly to see enough. However, now Qiao Yun is pregnant, and knows very little about this news. If the fetal breath is caused by anger, it will be serious. Whats more, this is by far the most healthy child in the Jiang family. Although Jiang Mosheng and Jiang Zhentaos bodies have improved a lot, they cant be guaranteed to survive 100%. If the worst happens then Situation, then this child will be the only child of the Jiang family. Because of reason, Shen Lao was very displeased with Li Quanshengs performance. In addition, it was brought by him that made him even more unhappy. Xiao Liu,e here to rece Xiao Lis position and let him rest first. Shen Lao said directly to another doctor. Although Li Quansheng was dissatisfied, he did not dare to show it, so he had to put down the instrument in his hand and hand it over to another doctor. He silently walked to the side, but did not intend to leave the room. Regarding the cause of Jiang Zhentaos reduction of toxins in the body, he wanted to know very much, but Shen Lao did not seem to have any intention to question, and he did not have the opportunity to speak. Until they left, they didnt question him, and he couldnt get useful information. Since Shen Lao and they did not follow up, Jiang Zhentao and Qiao Zhn naturally did not catch up with the initiative and said that anyway, what they want to achieve has been achieved. The doctors of the First Military Hospital knew that he and Ah Sheng were getting better, and that their current medical skills could not solve them, and it was estimated that they would note to disturb them for a while. And the good reason did nt work, so there s no need to worry about someone wanting to take their son s blood. During this time, they dont have to think about dealing with those who dont care, they just need to concentrate on preparing their sons engagement ceremony. For those who have followed the trend of framed Yu Jinli on the Inte some time ago, Jiang Mosheng has dealt with it more severely, digging out the ck history of those people directly, all of which can be exposed, and more serious. Then directly submitted to the military court, filed awsuit on the grounds of defrauding the family members of the officers, killed one hundred, and thoroughly taught those who thought that anonymousments on the Inte could not be held responsible. It is estimated that you will weigh it before making a speech online. Of course, these things were done by Jiang Moshengs men. As a person about to get engaged, he was naturally unwilling to let these things pollute his engagement with Xiao Lizi. Since those who picked up the problem have been solved, the atmosphere on the Inte is harmonious. There are news about Jiang Mosheng and Yu Jinlis uing engagement, and fans actively send blessings and gifts to the two. Yu Jinli has also been veryfortable during this period of time. She broadcasts live every day, cooks, and makes business cards, so dont worry. Chapter 232: Contrast “Meng” Chapter 232: Contrast Meng The new year came in this harmonious atmosphere, and the engagement ceremony of Yu Jinli and Jiang Mosheng was held on the third day after the new year. Yu Jinli has already felt the liveliness of the interster year in advance, and it is really a state of carnival among the people, which is more lively than when the New Year on the earth. On the New Years Day, there are fewer pedestrians on the street than before, because most of the shops have been closed for the New Year, and all thepanies andpanies are on holiday. Everyone stays at home with their families. Or preparing for the New Years Eve dinner, all young and carefree young couples whoe out to y are carefree. In order to have a more Chinese New Year atmosphere, and in order to make ordinary people feel the joy of making Chinese New Years Eve, even the natural ingredients sales mall will discount the natural ingredients during this time, and the discounts of some ingredients are very low, even Orle belts are still affordable for ordinary people. However, each person can only buy at most one, which is probably the biggest expectation of the Chinese people for the New Year. Of course, this situation will not happen in the Jiang family. For the Jiang family who nevercks natural ingredients and has chef Yu Jinli in it, the New Years Day is simply the happiest day, even everyone I was able to follow the blessing and taste the Chinese New Year dinner made by Mrs. From the morning, everyone in the Jiang family, except Qiao Yun, began to get busy, and Zhang Diancai prepared for the New Year. Yu Jinli was not idle. He took Zheng Peiqi and his three chefs to start processing the ingredients needed for the New Years Eve dinner. Because the amount of cooking this time was huge, so too many ingredients needed to be processed. Since Jiang Mosheng moved into Yu Jinlis room, it has been painful and happy every night. This is sour, and no one knows who experiences it. Whenever hugging a beloved one, the suppressed desire in the body will rise and torture Jiang Mosheng, but he cantpletely possess Yu Jinli yet, he hopes to give Xiaolizi a perfect beginning Experience can be thoroughlybined after being justified. However, after exchanging ideas with Yu Jinli, this original desire became more and more difficult to suppress. This made Jiang Mosheng want to use a lot of self-control to barely control his impulsiveness. Kind of torture. But even after such torture, he still didnt want to sleep with Yu Jinli, and finally managed to sleep with little chestnuts. How could he be willing to let go? Therefore, even if he had to spend a lot of effort to control himself every night, he was unwilling to split the room, which directly led to Jiang Mosheng staying in the bathroom for a long time every morning, making Yu Jinli once thought that the other party was constipated every day. Try to stew the other person to eat something that is easy to digest and easy to eat. If Jiang Mosheng knows this idea, the expression on his face will definitely look very good, and on the wedding night, Yu Jinli may be very miserable. Fortunately, although Yu Jinli will stew these things for him every day, he never said anything about constipation. Jiang Mosheng only thought that this was a love soup specially stewed by him. They will drink up happily, that is, they always want to go to the toilet after drinking. However,pared to the love soup made by Xiao Lizi himself, how about going to the toilet more frequently? On New Years Eve, Jiang Mosheng came out of the bathroom again. When he arrived in the kitchen, he saw Yu Jin Li is seriously checking with Zheng Peiqi the three ingredients needed for New Years Eve dinner. Snowfish, prawns, eggnt, red Every time Yu Jinli said, Zheng Peiqi will urately find the ingredients and ce them on the other side. If there is something missing, you can only change it slightly. Take a look at the recipe, after all, there is no ce to buy ingredients anymore, and the mall is closed. Mrs. Young, what do we do for dinner? Zheng Peiqi asked curiously as he looked at the ingredients on the ground. The New Years Eve dinners of the past were made by their three chefs. The dishes they made were no different than usual, except that they were more abundant and the dishes were richer, making them look more traditional. But this years chef has be their well-made youngdy, everyone is full of expectations for this years New Years Eve. After all, the delicious dishes made by Chef Yu Jinli are already amazing. Now its the New Year. I wonder what kind of surprise Mrs. Young will bring to them? In the case of Chinese New Years Eve, this year we will make peacock kaiping fish, huakai rich shrimp, sauted eggnt, colorful willow dumplings, spiced yellow croaker, jade prawns, painted dumplings, steamed Xiantao, homemade red bean rice cakes After a long list of dishes with good meaning in the New Years Eve dinner, Zheng Peiqis eyes looked more admired to Yu Jinli. It is indeed worthy of their youngdy, just awesome, a long list of delicious foods that people cant help but listen to. If you make it, you really do nt know how delicious it is. And the names of these dishes have a very good meaning when they are heard. Can the original dinner do the same? Zheng Peiqi said that they have learned a lot. Sure enough, following Mrs. Young, the director had the insight. Obviously Mrs. Shao is so younger than them, howe to think of so many rare and delicious food? Obviously everyone is the same, and the gap is too big. Jiang Mosheng stood at the kitchen door, Yu Jinli turned his back to him, but did not see his arrival, but the three of them, Zheng Peiqi, who saw him, saw Jiang Mosheng as soon as he was about to speak. A snoring gesture closed his mouth immediately. Jiang Mochang didnt go in to disturb Yu Jinli to discuss the topic of New Years Eve dinner, so he looked at it quietly, watching Yu Jinli seriously talking about New Years Eve dishes, watching him carefully select what to do The ingredients, every move, touched his heartstrings, letting his sight keep moving with the little guy, not even moving for a second. After finding all the ingredients for the New Years Eve dinner, Yu Jinli informed the three members of Zheng Peiqi how to deal with it, and finally realized that Jiang Mozhan was standing at the door, and a bright smile appeared on her face. A Sheng, are you up? Yu Jinli greeted happily. Well, I came here so early, tired? Jiang Mosheng walked over and gently touched the soft hair and asked pettingly. Not tired, it s Chef Zheng who helped me get it, and I moved my mouth. Yu Jinli enjoyed Jiang Moshengs smooth hair, and his head even subconsciously poke into his palm, this looks like Its like a feline that enjoys shoveling feces. Jiang Mosheng automatically ignored Yu Jinlis innocence and went on to say, Just give it to them next time. You can rest for a while, but you still have to rely on you at night, it will be very tired. All three Zheng Peiqi hurriedly said, Madam, we know how to handle these ingredients, so please rest assured that we will handle them well. Yu Jinli thought that these three people have also studied for a long time and made great progress. There should be no problem in handling the ingredients, so he gave them all to them. He followed Jiang Mosheng and left the kitchen, nning to go to the yard. Here, bask in the sun and drink tea. Jiang Zhentao has been dared to sit in a wheelchair after being diagnosed by Shen Shen with a lot of toxins. He was pushed into the yard by his family, and he is not afraid to see other spies. After all, his body is improving. Well. Moreover, now is the New Year period, and even the spies have almost returned home to celebrate the New Year, and there are actually few whoe to monitor the Jiang family. When Jiang Mosheng brought Yu Jinli to the courtyard, Jiang Zhentao and Qiao Yin were chatting and basking in the sun. In front of him was a snack made by Yu Jinli in the morning. Although Jiang Zhentao was sitting in a wheelchair, it was just for outsiders. His body was not really affected. He enjoyed a small snack from time to time and fed it to Qiao Zhns mouth, and Qiao Zhns face His happy smile has never disappeared. Many servants sprinkled dog food couldnt help taking a detour. They really wanted to keep some stomachs for Chinese New Years Eve. They didnt want to be stuffed with dog food so soon. Suddenly Jiang Mosheng had a n not to want the past. His parents looked too sweet and too sticky, even sticky than him and Xiaolizi. Of course, its not that Jiang Mosheng doesnt want to stick with Xiao Lizi, its because the two havent gotten engaged, and they cant be so fussy. Once they are a little sticky, they may not be able to hold it. Since he cant be so slimy, seeing other peoples slime, Jiang Mosheng is really unbnced. However, the thought of my mother is pregnant, in fact, my father and his mother are simr to him, and he is about to be engaged soon, the day after tomorrow can consider eating fish, but my father still has to tolerate for several months. In fact, it is more miserable than himself. Although Jiang Mosheng had a lot of thoughts in his heart, on the surface, he didnt show anything at all. It was still his standard facial paralysis. Little chestnut,e here quickly. Qiao Yin saw Yu Jinli, hurriedly waved to him, and there was the pastry handed over by her husband, which she pushed out mercilessly. Mom, how do you feel today? Yu Jinli asked with concern. Because he had never been with a pregnant woman / pregnant woman before, he was very careful about the pregnant woman, and every day he would stew some soup for the pregnant woman. So Qiao Yun did not suffer much crime this time. Very good, the baby is very good. He didnt bother me. It was like when Huai Sheng was in the first ce, dont look at him now he is paralyzed all day, but he can be troubled when I am in my stomach. As Yu Jinli told him something about pregnancy. At the time when I was pregnant, Qiao Zhn could be tossed enough, and she was skeptical every day. She was not pregnant with a child, but a mud monkey. Even at that time, she was still worried. What if I get too naughty aftering out? What if they ca nt see it? However, it turns out that everything is too much for them. When Jiang Mosheng was born, the child didnt cry and didnt make any noise, it was like a little adult, especially the older he grew, the more he looked like a little adult. Qiao Yun did not worry about everything, but she was still unhappy. Because this makes her really do not have the sense of aplishment of raising children. Sometimes Qiao Zhn even wondered whether she was worried too much when she was pregnant. She was always afraid that the child was too naughty and difficult to take. Then she often told Jiang Zhentao about these concerns, and the child heard them. It will be so quiet and well-behaved, and the little child will not look lively,pletely opposite to when she is in her belly. Therefore, Qiao Zhn was actually guilty of Jiang Mosheng. Fortunately, Xiao Lizi came, and finally A Sheng became a normal person. She became flesh and blood and emotion. She and Jiang Zhentao really thanked Yu Jinli. And this is the first time that Yu Jinli heard what happened to Jiang Mosheng when he was a child, or when he was not born, and he was surprised because he could never imagine how such a mature and stable Ah Sheng was born before. Is it really that naughty? Punching in moms belly? What kind of experience is that? I really want to see it, Yu Jinli thought silently in her heart, it must be very interesting. Jiang Mosheng listened to his parents rushing to tell his story in front of Xiaolizi, and immediately wanted to take him away. Hes pretty good now, maybe he had the same contrast as me after he was born. Jiang Mosheng suddenly said quietly. Qiao Zhn, who was talking excitedly, heard that his body was stiffened one by one, and he felt that the elder son was really worried. Chapter 233: New Years Eve Live One Chapter 233: New Year''s Eve Live One Husband, A Sheng is right. What if the baby ispletely opposite to him in my stomach after birth? Qiao Luzhi suddenly felt a little worried. At first, when the eldest son was in her stomach, she couldnt do anything wrong, but after she came out, she was so good that she didnt even have the chance to worry about it. And now the second son is very quiet in her stomach, so that she did not suffer at all, but in case he learns what contrasts his brother came to, she may have sinned after she was born. Jiang Zhentao watched his wifes expression even be embarrassed, and immediately gave the oldest son a stunned nce, hurriedly appeasing, Ganger, dont worry, our child will not be so noisy, if he is really so noisy, I will He, hes honest, not to mention this isnt there still A Sheng and Xiao Lizi, they will certainly help take care of the baby. Mom, I will take care of your baby. Yu Jinli said quickly. He has never taken care of a baby, and he is still very interested and looking forward to it. Qiao Zhn heard the words and realized that she and Jiang Zhentao are not two people. They also have the eldest son and eldest daughter-inw. They can also help take care of their younger brother. If the younger son is really naughty then Then let the eldest son scare him with that expressionless face and see if he dares to be naughty? Thinking of this, Qiao Zhn finally felt a little relieved. He was almost scared to death by the words of his eldest son. The elder son was always silent, and suddenly his belly became dark, which was scary enough. However, she still hopes that the baby in his stomach can be as well-behaved as he is now, and it is better to be as cute as a little chestnut, and never be as naughty as his brother said. However, good and bad spirits, when this little son was born, the Jiang family had one more mixed-world demon king, making the Jiang family restless every day. Every time he wanted to poke him, he would be caught by his pair. Watery eyes narrowed and he couldnt move. Every time at that time, Qiao Yun was anxious to put him back in his stomach and rebuild it. However, these are thest words. The life of the Jiang family is now very rxed andfortable. The toxins in Jiang Mosheng and Jiang Zhentao are expected to bepletely eliminated. Jiang Mosheng and Yu Jinli are about to be engaged soon. The baby in Qiao Zhns belly is still a few months away. She will also be born, and Che will be better and better. However, Jiang Mosheng and Jiang Zhentao both know that the beauty now is only temporary. After the New Years Eve, I am afraid there are still many things that they need to deal with, and many people may not hold back. However, these are the responsibilities of the two of them. They will handle everything and block everything out of the Jiangjiamen so that their beloved can continue to live as easily andfortably as they are now. Jiang Zhentao and his son thought tacitly in their hearts, The Jiang family rarely enjoyed a leisurely day without any interruption. The lunch was made by Zheng Peiqi and the three. Since the afternoon, Yu Jinli is preparing for the New Years Eve. Tired, saying nothing involved him in making lunch. After lunch, the family slept for a beautiful afternoon nap, and then Jiang Mosheng followed Yu Jinli to the kitchen, ready to give him a hand, so that he could help more, so that his little guy would not be so tired. Even if you know that Yu Jinli is a practitioner, you wo nt feel tired easily, and even if you are really tired, you can get rid of most of your spiritual energy, not to mention, cooking is also a pleasure for Yu Jinli Things will not be as hard as he thought, but Jiang Mosheng will still be distressed. However, Yu Jinli is still very useful for her lovers concern. Starting in the afternoon, Yu Jinli will marinate a few of the more time-consuming dishes to make in the evening, and also make noodles and dumplings. After entering the kitchen, Yu Jinli inspected the ingredients processed by the three Pei Zheng, praised the three and opened the Xingbo, released a message about the live broadcast of New Years Eve, and opened the live broadcast room. He decided to spend all afternoon in the kitchen processing ingredients rted to New Years Eve and making New Years Eve meals and broadcasting it live. The fans on the other side of the online guidance screen who also want to make New Years Eve dinner. As soon as this news was released, it immediately attracted the response of countless fans. The number of viewers in the live broadcast room reached hundreds of thousands in a short time. After the intelligent management robot of Xingyuan Live Broadcasting Network found that Yu Jinli started the live broadcast, he His live broadcast room was pushed to the most prominent rmended position on the homepage of the website Since Yu Jinlis live broadcast became hot, even the traffic of the Xingyuan Live Website has increased greatly, and now it can be regarded as a rtively well-known big website. Yu Jinli s live room, which is directly rmended by Xingyuan Live Network, has a faster influx of fans, and the number has continued to rise. Yu Jinli watched that the number of viewers was changing every second, and it was quite surprised. , But also very happy, which shows that his fans will be more and more, and the power of faith will naturally be more and more. Now Yu Jinli s live broadcast tools are no longer just a live broadcast website, but more professional live broadcast equipment. These devices not only have the function of live broadcast, but also have more other better functions, especially for the anchor Facial blur is Yu Jinlis favorite feature. When he was broadcasting live, he always processed the ingredients and put it at his fingertips. During the live broadcast, he just made the word directly. He didnt need to move, so it was rtively easy to show his face. But now he needs to walk around in the kitchen, take this and that, and then it bes much more difficult to hide his face. However, after switching to professional equipment, there is a feature that the face is blurred during live broadcast, that is, even if the anchor person appears under the camera, the face is blurred, and you cannot see what the anchor s face looks like. In this way, this is also specially designed for those who do not want to show their faces. This is the first time that Yu Jinli has used such a professional device. It took only a long time to debug it. In the end, Jiang Mosheng helped to get it done. After setting the face slightly blurred, the live broadcast officially started. Fans watched the angle of view on the screen suddenly increased a lot, and they were a bit ufortable at first. They thought they had entered the wrong live broadcast room. After all, when they watched the live broadcast before, the field of vision was only the size of the stove. Now they are zoomed in sharply. To the whole kitchen, there was no sign, no wonder. But when we heard Yu Jinlis familiar soft noise, everyone was sure that they didnt go wrong in the room, so they became excited one by one, and the barrage brushed very quickly. [Koi big, have you changed your live broadcast equipment? The view is much wider, and you can see the whole picture of the kitchen. It is great, and you should have changed the equipment. ] Wow, is this the host s kitchen? It s so big. It feels much bigger than the room I live in. Do you still need a cleaner? The one I used to go to university will clean very well. Wages, as long as you eat. ] [Movement, you can finally see a big picture, curious about what it looks like, the voice is so soft and soft, and it must be very cute and cute. ] Everyone saw the barrage that shed on the big screen, and immediately remembered that they were very curious before, and they all sent a barrage for Yu Jinli to show his face. Yu Jinli was squatting under the stovetop to select the ingredients to be prepared. She saw a barrage of shes on the screen in front of him and couldnt help smiling. The new live broadcast equipment is much more advanced than the websites own. Even if Yu Jinli is not in front of the stove, she can see the barrage sent by fans anytime, anywhere, and respond to fans questions at any time. Dead end. Seeing fans want to see what he looks like, Yu Jinli suddenly felt a bit of bad taste in her heart, deliberately lowered her head, and said, Im afraid you will be disappointed. Fans heard that they immediately misunderstood, thinking that Yu Jinli was worried that she was ugly, so she never dared to show her face, and immediately sent a barrage tofort him. [Big, big, we like the food you and you make, not your looks, we still love you. ] [If you do nt want to show your face, we do nt watch it. Anyway, the cooking is so good, we ca nt see it anymore. ] [Greatly, we really like yours, nothing else. ] Looking at the warm constion of the fans, Yu Jinli warmed her heart slowly, slowly raised her head, and stood up, letting herself appear in the camera, her mouth rising, and a bright smile. The screen in the live room was quiet for a moment. When fans saw Yu Jinli standing up, they held their breath unconsciously, thinking in their hearts, and after seeing the big looks, if anyone expressed this, Disappointed or attacked, how can theyfortably and refute those sunspots. As a result, who knows, when they stood up, they saw a vague face, could not see anything at all, and didnt mention it at a stretch, almost strangled by themselves. [Great, what a ghost is on your face, why is it fuzzy? ] [Great, you lied, you didnt n to show us at all from the beginning, did you? Youre stillughing, dont think that there is a mosaic on my face, I cant see youughing. ] [Big, youve gone bad, and youll be happy with us too, no, the baby has a little mood, and needs great food to get better. ] [Greatly, the babys heart is hurt, and he wont believe others anymore, unless he has a great food to heal. ] After learning that they had been yed, the fans started to make small emotions one after another, begging for Yu Jinlis food to be restored. It is rare to have a bad taste once. I didnt expect it would lead to such a result, which also made Yu Jinli unexpected. Just a joke with everyone, dont get angry, today I will teach you to make some simple and delicious New Years Eve dinner, you can also try to make it at home by yourself, very simple, but also a must-eat Yu Jinli said with a smile. Although the fans also want to see what Yu Jinli looks like, they are worried that the other person is really ugly. Once they really show their faces, they are causing the ridicule of the sunspots, which is not good. They fans will definitely not dislike the big ones, but the sunspots mixed with the fans are not necessarily, so it is better to have one more thing and one less thing. With that time and energy, it is better to look at the greatly cooked food. Chapter 234: New Years Eve Live II Chapter 234: New Year''s Eve Live II Even if you ca nt eat it in reality, the holographic mode can still be tasted. This New Year has been a delicious experience. As a result, some fans who did nt buy or could nt afford natural foods dragged their families to watch Yu Jinli s live broadcast, waiting for the anchor to do it, so they hurried to try it in holographic mode. On New Years Eve, I can always be apanied by arge live broadcast, and I can eat arge Chinese New Years Eve dinner. It is definitely much happier than the dark food I cook! As a result, the number of people watching the live broadcast has increased. A kind of food that must be avable during the Chinese New Year is dumplings. Once the dumplings are homophonic jiaozi, it means the moment when the new year intersects with the old year. Secondly, the dumplings are shaped like ingots, meaning the new year is fortune-making , Sai dumplings have fillings, which makes it easy for people to pack a variety of auspicious things in order to put peoples hopes for the new year. Yu Jinli side put a variety of prepared ingredients next to it, so that they can do itter. Stuffing, while exining the traditional customs of eating dumplings to the fans in the live room. This is his first New Year in this world. He doesnt know much about the New Year customs here. As for relying on the memory of the original body? The original body didnt know as much as he did. Therefore, Yu Jinli made New Years Eve dinner in ordance with the custom of the New Year on the earth. Anyway, this world also extends from the earth. Most of the people of the Federation are descendants of Huaxia. However, the fans did hear this kind of food for the first time. Based on what Yu Jinli did before, everything was delicious. Everyone was full of expectations for dumplings. They all wanted to know what the dumplings were. What a wonderful moral. [Dumpling? This is the first time I have heard that it is big, and it is also a custom of ancient people to eat dumplings in the New Year ? Anyone who has followed Yu Jinli from the beginning and watched his live broadcast knows that Yu Jinli knows a lot about things rted to the ancient earth, including the habits of some ancient people, and some extinct animals and nts on the ancient earth And even a few cultural customs are well understood. If they do nt see that the tools and technologies that they use are all in their world, they all think that they are actually ancient Earth people, and they are broadcasting live through time and space. Of course, technology has not yet reached that level, but Yu Jinlis image in the hearts of fans is very high, she is a good cook, and she is a school tyrant. The amount of knowledge about ancient earth isparable to some specialized studies of these. schr. They even want to know how they seem to be very young, and how they have achieved so many results are just typical of other children. Yes, the ancient earth people eat dumplings every New Year. Of course, this is only a custom of the people of Huaxia. However, as Huaxia bes more and more important internationally, many people in other countries will also learn about Huaxia. People celebrate the Spring Festival and eat dumplings. Today I will teach you to make some delicious and delicious dumplings. Yu Jinli smiled with the fans during the Chinese New Years Spring Festival, and unconsciously prepared all the ingredients in her hand. . Distribute the ingredients that need to be made into dumplings to Zheng Peiqi, and let them chop all of them for use, while he is mainly responsible for making the dough for dumplings. Today I will teach you how to make colored willow dumplings. The colored willow dumplings are colored noodles. Generally, the dumplings made by others use white noodles directly, but for fun, you can also make noodles into various kinds. Color, and all kinds of vegetable juice need to be tinted, like this one in my hand is green vegetables, its color is cyan, the squeezed juice is also cyan, you can mix it into the dough, you can It s made into cyan dough. Yu Jinli made it as she exined, slowing down as much as possible, so that fans can see more clearly, understand it, and even make it together. In addition to green vegetable juice, Yu Jinli also prepared purple, yellow, red, and blue vegetable juices, and made colored dough one by one. Five colored doughs are arranged on the chopping board, plus no vegetables are added. Juicy raw white dough, lined up, looks extraordinarily cute. Yu Jinli pointed to the white dough without any vegetable juice and said, This is the mostmonly used dough. Most people make dumplings directly using this kind of dough. Be careful not to add too much at once. Water should be added little by little to prevent too much water from forming noodles. Immediately after Yu Jinlis remarks were finished, someone immediately made a crying expression on the barrage. [Large, I add too much water. What should I do if the whole surface is sticky? ] Yu Jinli looked at the barrage and said with a smile: Then add some noodles, if there is more water, then add some noodles, if there are more noodles, add some water, and start making May not be very skilled at the time, but slowly just fine. Some fans did as Yu Jinli said. As a result, there was more water to add noodles, more noodles continued to add water, and more water continued to add noodles. At that time, I found that the dough in my hands was a full n circles thicker than expected. Many fans took photos of the dough they made and shared them with everyone on the live screen. Others took small videos. The various incidents they encountered made other fans and Yu Jinliugh a lot. It is more harmonious. This is what it looks like, and it is a new year atmosphere for all the people of the Commonwealth, which makes Yu Jinli feel novel. The dough is fine, then we will start to make the fillings. Yu Jinli said with a smile, just at this time Zheng Peiqi and the three had already chopped the fillings. Because there are many people eating at home and their tastes are not the same, Yu Jinli is preparing to prepare a variety of fillings and pack more dumplings so that the servants can taste it. Yu Jinli chose three types of vegetarian fillings and five types of meat fillings. Because the peculiar person generally prefers to eat meat, and the amount of food isrger than the average person, he has prepared more meat fillings. Some fans have followed Yu Jinli for a short time. Seeing that he has cooked many kinds of dishes, some of them have mixed many ingredients for cooking, but it is definitely the first time that Yu Jinli has seen so many ingredients. They are chopped so much and mixed together. To be honest, it doesnt look very beautiful like this, so many fans muttered in their hearts, especially the new fans. Is it really edible? Mixing so many ingredients is simply a waste. Many fans see the pain in the meat. They are all precious natural ingredients bought with money. It is too wasteful for this anchor to mess up. Therefore, there are also many new viewers on the barrage to sue Yu Jinli. [This live broadcast will not be a show of favor, bloggers? Is it really edible? Is this simply waste? ] [The anchor is actually here to show off your wealth, right? The kitchen is so big, so many natural foods are prepared, and it s so bad to y around, even if you have money, you ca nt spoil the food. ] [Are there enough beeps upstairs? It s his freedom how to use the ingredients that the anchor bought himself. Where can I get your hands and fingers here, let s talk about it, although these do nt look good, but I just said that it s all stuffing. When ites to dumplings, it is naturally finely chopped. [Waiting for everyone to be beaten. I thought that when I first watched cooking for the first time, I also had all kinds of doubts and various feelings of dark cooking. As a result, my face was swollen. ] For a while, there were all kinds of remarks on the screen, but fans who watched Yu Jinli s live broadcast are defending him, even if they are a little unconfident about this dumpling, and even think that it may overturn this time, but the surface Shang still firmly supports him. Yu Jinli naturally saw these barrage, but she did not intend to exin it. Anyway, after waiting for you to taste it, you will know whether it is delicious or not. This is more effective than any exnation. Yu Jinli put the required ingredients into the same pot, and then added various seasonings such as salt and soy sauce, mixed them together, and made about ten pots at a time, because he didnt want to dy everyones time to watch the live broadcast. So, I did nt continue to do it. The rest left Zheng Peiqi to do it. Zheng Peiqi and the three always followed Yu Jinli and watched carefully. They didnt let it go, so when they let them make the filling, everyone was eager to try it. The filling is prepared, then we will make the dough. For beginners, the production of dough may be a bit more troublesome, but as long as you practice more, you can skillfully make round and beautiful dough. Yu Jinli Now I have enjoyed the white dough and carefully demonstrated it to the fans, so that the people who are working together in front of the screen can keep up with his speed. Knead the dough into long strips, then cut into small batches, and finally use a rolling pin to roll them into a round dough. Yu Jinli has slowed down as much as possible, even the steps of how to roll it into the skin are clear, but when the fans really tried it themselves, they looked ruthlessly: really good difficult. No matter how they make it, this little dough just cant make Yu Jinlis round and thin crust, either angr or horny, or rolled and broken, it cant be used at all. Yu Jinli taught it over and over again, and couldnt teach everyone, she had to say, This requires a lot of practice, and you will be proficient. He used the white dough to teach everyone, did a demonstration, the dough has been piled up, and the next step is to make dumplings. The three people Zheng Peiqi were preparing the fillings, while curiously watching Yu Jinli rolling the dough, learning secretly, now they see that the other party has started to pack, and they want to observe and study up close. Yu Jinli also found the three peoples hot eyes, and then brought them over with a smile, and taught them on the spot. The fans in front of the screen saw all kinds of envy, jealousy and envy. Its not that difficult to make dumplings. Its still the same sentence. Practice more and practice makes perfect. Yu Jinli first demonstrated a few times, and then corrected some of the errors of the three Zheng Peiqi by hand, watching them model their bags. After having a sample, it speeds up the movements on the hand. Originally, the dumplings, which looked like ingots, were very popr with fans, but now they were stunned when they saw Yu Jinlis dumplings for almost a second. Chapter 235: Raw dumplings are not delicious Chapter 235: Raw dumplings are not delicious [Is it still humans speed? It feels like the eyes are closed and opened, and the big dumplings are wrapped. How can I watch such a simple action, but it s so difficult for me to do it. Am I a + -grade hand disabled? ? Cover your face and cry.jpg] [Oh my god, it s a big deal. I wo nt even roll a dough, let alone make dumplings, but the big ones are so cute. It s a pleasure to watch big dumplings. ] (Compared to freshman one, I really have severe hand disabilities, see you by hand.) Fans have sent a barrage to sigh about the speed of Yu Jinlis dumplings. I saw so many traps and noodles. Everyone thinks that even if they are packaged for one day, they may not be finished, but now there are no such worries. . At the speed of this big dumpling, it will definitely be finished soon, even if the speed of rolling the dough is rtively slow. However, everyone soon learned that Yu Jinli not only made dumplings fast, but also rolled noodles faster. She almost put the agent under the rolling pin, and then it became a thin noodle. Everyone cant see how to do it, and it is very popr, it looks like an art. At this time, fans realized that the speed of rolling out the noodles before it was greatly slowed down to show them, and the real strength of it has just emerged. Watching Yu Jinlis various-colored dumplings, the fans drooled, and they were even more anxious to open the holographic mode to try it, and then the entire face was white. Fans who have tried dumplings hold a bite of dumplings in their hands, and the mouth in their mouth wants to swallow, and they feel sorry to vomit, so they keep their strange expressions and strange expressions in their hearts. Brushing the same barrage at the same time: It s big, it s really overturned. So many ingredients are mixed together, and it s still not delicious. What can I do? How can youfort me so much? The sunspots even felt that they had found an opportunity, and they came out one after another, mming Yu Jinlis dumplings too unptable and more unpleasant than nutrients, simply deceiving fans to give rewards and the like. During the process of Yu Jinli making dumplings, he also asionally looked up at the barrage, just to see these sunspots attacking his dumplings, and suddenly he was a bit frightened. When fans saw this expression of Yu Jinli, they immediately felt distressed, and they didnt care whether the dumplings were delicious or not. They immediately sent a barrage to start ying sunspots tofort Yu Jinli. [Daily, you dont care about what the sunspots say, they are jealous and you are very popr and deliberately make troubles. In fact, the dishes are very very delicious. ] [Great, dont worry, even if there is a mistake by the super chef, even if the mistake is made this time, you cant deny that the great cooking skills are great! ] [Greatly, we will always support you. ] Fans apuded Yu Jinli, and the rewards came one by one. The entire public screen was almost upied by the rewards, and they were very powerful. These watching Yu Jinli are warm and cried, he just choked just because I didnt expect everyone to start trying so eagerly, and said with a chuckle to the fans: The dumplings are raw now, they cant Eat, you have to cook it before you eat it. Seeing these barrages, Yu Jinli knew that everyone would be tempted to try it now. As a result, it would be unptable to eat raw noodles, but he was also med for not telling everyone the correct way to eat. Yu Jinli looked at the dumplings that had been packed. He originally intended to wrap them now, and everyone came down to eat together at night. As a result, after seeing the fans so eager, he decided to try out the drawer for fans and A Sheng first. . While directing Zheng Peiqi to boil water, Yu Jinli continued to eat popr dumplings with fans. The fans heard this, and then they suddenly realized that at the same time they secretly breathed a sigh of relief. It turned out that they were mistaken. Now they are raw, naturally they are not delicious. They will be delicious when they are cooked. Must be boutique! So fans started looking forward to the taste of the dumplings after they were cooked? In the process of boiling water, Zheng Peiqi and the three of them continued to make dumplings, while Yu Jinli prepared some dipping materials so that they could dip when they would eat dumplings. A Sheng, do you want to eat garlic? Yu Jinli turned and asked Jiang Mosheng. No. Jiang Mosheng shook his head. He didnt really like the weird garlic. Yu Jinli first prepared a small sauce made of vinegar and sesame, and then prepared the sauce with garlic and paprika, lined up. For fans who like to eat different vors, Choose your own. Fans were curious as Yu Jinli was busy there. These are dipping sauces. When the dumplings are cooked, everyone can dip them to taste more delicious, Yu Jinli said with a smile. After the hot water was boiled, Yu Jinli dropped the first white dumplings into the pot. As for the color, that was their staple food for the New Years Eve. The chubby dumplings kept rolling up and down in boiling water, and the fans eyes were attracted to it. After all, I saw Yu Jinli s super-fast rolling noodles and dumplings, and then Zheng Peiqi had nothing to do with them. Surprised, might as well watch the anchor dumplings. When the dumplings were not poured into the pot, they were still white and fat. As a result, after the dumplings were put into the pot, they were slightly discolored. They were no longer pure white, but they were slightly yellow, and they did not look so bulging. . But soon, everyone saw that the dumplings bulged like they were inted, and they all floated on the water, constantly being pushed by the boiling water and tumbling, making them even more lovely. Vegetable stuffed dumplings will be cooked when the water is boiled, and the dumplings will swell. If it is meat stuffed, you need to order a few times to make it easier to cook. Yu Jinli will pay attention to the dumplings. Some things have been exined in detail, for the fans before the live broadcast, and for the three of Peggy Zheng. After the dumplings were cooked, Yu Jinli put them out, partly ced in front of the camera for fans to taste holographically, and the other part was given to Jiang Mosheng. A Sheng, try it. Yu Jinli smiled and passed the dumplings and dipping sauce together. When the fans saw this, they had all kinds of envy and envy for the subwoofer that was always able to follow Dawei. They also wanted to be able to follow Dawei all the time, so that they could eat big cooked food at any time. So why arent they so lucky? Forget it, tears when you think about it a lot, lets eat a big meal tofort the little soul of Yousang. So fans and Jiang Mosheng picked up chopsticks at the same time and quietly observed Jiang Moshengs correct way of eating. Jiang Mosheng mped a dumpling dipped in dipping sauce, and then put it in his mouth. The flexibility of the crust and rich insets, as well as the dipping sauce, made the dumplings richer in taste and vor. With other stir-fried dishes, you can enjoy a taste feast. Is it delicious? Yu Jinli asked expectantly. After this dumpling came out, I handed it to Jiang Mosheng the first time. He hadnt eaten it himself yet. I wonder how it tastes? Jiang Mocheng smiled and mped a dumpling, dipped the dipping material, and then blown it to Yu Jinlis mouth, and said with a smile, Its very delicious. Yu Jinli took a satisfied bite to eat, and the long-lost dumplings let him narrow his eyes with happiness, enjoying it carefully. I have nt eaten dumplings for a long time. Every time I eat, I ca nt help but praise the inventor of dumplings. He s so smart. The fans who got the correct way to eat dumplings were also surprised by the taste of dumplings. Although they can rarely eat the realistic dishes of Yu Jinlis old days, they have also eaten a lot in the holographic mode. They can only eat dishes every time, and they rarely have staple foods. Although those dishes are very The taste is so delicious that it cant stop, but because there is no staple food, I always feel a little missing. And now, until the dumplings are eaten, fans dont realize that what was previously missing is made up. Obviously they are just dumplings, but they not only eat rich fillings that areparable to several dishes, but also taste the staple food. Thebination of staple food and dishes is king. As a result, they didnt have time to send out the barrage, and they kept eating the dumplings in holographic mode. Fortunately, everyone will not feel full in the holographic mode, otherwise one by one will definitely be supported The three of Zheng Peiqi wrapped dumplings, while still secretly looking at Jiang Mo the dumplings in his hands. In fact, they really want to taste the taste of this food called Dumplings made by Madam Shao, because they are the first time they have seen a variety of natural ingredients minced together and wrapped in one by one. In the thin crust, I dont know how the mixture tastes. Yu Jinli naturally also noticed the three people s eyesight, thinking that although everyone just finished lunch, it is estimated that they will eatte, and they will definitely be hungry in the afternoon, so they will put another pot of dumplings in preparation for everyone Try it. After the second pot of dumplings came out, Yu Jinli left a te for the three of Zheng Peiqi to taste, and the rest was given by Jiang Mosheng to Jiang Zhentao and Qiao Zhn. This time Yu Jinli was stuffed with meat, because Qiao Lin liked meat quite recently. He no longer vomited the smell of meat when he started to feel sick. Maybe the baby needs energy to start growing, so every time Qiao Zhn can eat a lot of meat. The three Zheng Peiqi finally tasted the taste of dumplings, and they were very surprised. They had always admired Yu Jinlis cooking skills, but whenever they thought it was already very amazing, Madam Young could always give it again. They were pleasantly surprised and their worship continued to escte, and now it is almost as if the youngdy is the leader. It is not an exaggeration to say that even if Jiang Mosheng, Jiang Zhentao and Yu Jinli issue one order at the same time, they will definitely listen to Yu Jinli first. Of course, in this respect, the four members of the Jiang family will not have any differences, and they are not worried about Yu Jinlis internal division. Because today is New Years Eve, a day of great reunion, and most of the servants of the Jiang family are children, and many generations have lived in the Jiang family. For Jiang Zhentao, these are also their families. Every new year, everyone actually spends together, which can make the Jiang familys old house lively. Because of therge number of people, Yu Jinli prepared a lot of fillings and dumpling skins, but after he wrapped a part, he gave the rest to Zheng Peiqi, and he began to prepare other Chinese New Year dishes. Already. Chapter 236: Worship elders in the new year Chapter 236: Worship elders in the new year Although the new year of the interster keeps the tradition of the New Year, it doesnt keep the custom of the Spring Festival G. Therefore, at night, the whole family will just gather together, have a good meal and have a good chat. Of course, although there is always something missing in the New Year without the Spring Festival G, for people in this world, it is a rare day for the family to reunite, especially some people in special positions may not have the opportunity to go home all year round. , And the Chinese New Year may be the only day they can go home and reunite. So the New Year is still very important in the hearts of the people. In previous years, this day was also a rare day for the Jiang family to rest and reunite. Three chefs, Chef Zheng, cooked a sumptuous Chinese New Year dinner, and then the servants were able to taste it together. Thankful words, red envelopes, this New Year is over. But this year after Yu Jinlis arrival is destined to be richer and more delicious. Yu Jinli spent all afternoon preparing all the New Years Eve meals, and the sun outside has already returned. He directed the three chefs Zheng to cook the dumplings while preparing the New Years Eve meals. They took it out. The three Zheng Peiqi finally knew what the real New Years Eve dinner was, and in their eyes, they were astonishing in the eyes of the people of the whole Han Dynasty. Qiao Yun was carefully guarded by Jiang Zhentao, the spouse of his wife, and went to the table. He couldnt help but eximed when he saw the rich dishes on the table. These are made from little chestnuts? Qiao Lulins face was full of surprises, and he wanted to try every dish. All of them were cooked by Mrs. Young, and we only yed a few hands next to it. Zheng Peiqi smiled proudly. Little chestnut, its really hard for you to cook so many dishes. Qiao Shon took Yu Jinlis hand and said distressed. Yu Jinli smiled shyly and said, Its easy to do without hard work. Is this a dumpling? Qiao Zhn looked at a few tes of colorful dumplings on the table and said immediately. She had just eaten Yu Jinlis dumplings in the afternoon, and the taste really made her unforgettable. She ate a te without holding back a person. Now she sees that the dumplings are simr to the dumplings except the color , Could not help asking. This is called colored willow dumplings. Its a dough made of vegetable juice and noodles of different colors. Yu Jinli exined to Qiao Yinn carefully. There are only four people left in the Jiang family: Jiang Zhentao, Qiao Yin, Jiang Mosheng, and Yu Jinli. Everyone is not particr about it, so they sit down and have a reunion dinner. Hundreds of years ago, the Jiang family was also arge family with arge personal poption. When the New Year is celebrated, it is the most lively time for the Jiang family. But because the ancestors of the Jiang family were all soldiers, they rushed to the front line of defending the country, including the girls who were not allowed to frown. But how dangerous is the front line of defending the country and defending the country. They protect the small family while protecting everyone. Gradually, the Jiang family has fewer and fewer people. Increasingly deserted. Jiang Zhentao and Jiang Zhentaos father are the only seedlings of the Jiang family. The Jiang family has not had the situation of Shuangding for several generations, but they did not expect the generation of Jiang Zhentao. When the eldest son was about to start a family, he was pregnant again. Had a second child. If this child of Qiao Yin can be sessfully born, then the mantra of the Jiang familys only seedling can be broken. At that time, Yu Jinli and Jiang Mocheng can raise a few more children. I believe it wont be long. Jiang Home may be lively again. Jiang Zhentao and Qiao Yun are all looking forward to this day. I believe the ancestors of the Jiang family will feel relieved when they see this day. Jiangs housekeepers came to the table, and Yu Jinli let the remaining dumplings Zheng Peiqi and others cook and share with others, and the servants already stared anxiously at the kitchen. Since I learned that I can eat the dishes and dumplings made by Mrs. Young, everyone is looking forward to the evening. Although I know that most of these dumplings are made by Zheng Peiqi, they are made by Mrs. Young himself. Its no different from thedys bag, at least its ugly, but it tastes good enough. Therefore, on this day, the Jiang family was filled with the excitement and joy of the Spring Festival, especially during the New Years Eve, and happiness was at its peak. Because there is no Spring Festival G, everyone does not have to keep the old age to Lingzhan. After eating New Years Eve, they return to their rooms to rest. After all, the next day is the new year, and they need to visit some elders. There are no elders in the Jiang family now, but because Jiang Zhentao is a marshal of the military and has a high position, many people wille to visit him in previous years. But now Jiang Zhentao is ill in bed and needs to be kept in bed. There are Shen Laos test results before him. This year he should have a clean year. And Qiao Yun is pregnant now, and it is not convenient to go out. Jiang Zhentao also needs someone at home to take care of him. Of course, Qiao Yun does nt have to go out, so he gave the task of visiting the elders to Jiang Mosheng and Yu Jinli. Little chestnut, whoever gives you the red envelope will just ept it. Follow A Sheng. If you do nt want to talk, you can just let A Sheng handle it. Some people do nt need to bother them if they say something bad. Joe Wei Lan told Yu Jinli before the two left. Yu Jinli is now their Jiang family. The day after tomorrow they will be formally engaged, so it is reasonable and reasonable for Jiang Mosheng to take Yu Jinli out to visit his elders. Some elders of the Jiang family usually do not associate with them, but during the Chinese New Year, they still had to visit for courtesy, so Qiao Yun told Yu Jinli that way. Fortunately, there was Jiang Mosheng, and no one dared to give Yu Jinli a face. Those people who saw Jiang Mosheng were not afraid to tremble with fear, and they wanted to take the opportunity to find the fault? how is this possible? After visiting the so-called elders, Jiang Mosheng and Yu Jinli visited several real elders who had good rtions with the Jiang family, including the Tang family. After visiting all the elders homes, Yu Jinli pulled the sleeves of La Jiang Mosheng and said, A Sheng, I want to see Master Carmon, Since he went to school, there is very little time toe back to Master Carmon. Too many things happened a while ago, causing him to want toe over all the time, no time, just to take advantage of the New Year today to go to the elders To celebrate the New Year, he went to Master Kamon, and by the way, to the New Year. In fact, even if Yu Jinli didnt say, Jiang Mosheng was going to take him there. No matter how much, Master Carmen was regarded as the teacher of the enlightenment of Little Lizi here, and Master Carmen had a little rtionship with the Jiang family. Will refuse. The two went to the ce where Master Carmon lived together. Master Carmon likes to live alone. Even during the Chinese New Year, he still didnt like liveliness. His assistants went home for Chinese New Year. Instead, he was morefortable to stay alone. However, it was only the first day of the new year, and two guests were weed, which made him look bad and his face always smelly, but his mild eyes betrayed his true emotions at the moment. New Years Eve, you dont have a good New Year at home, what are you going to run out of? Master Carmon said proudly, while he was very honest and actively opened the door for them. Yu Jinli looked at the door that had been opened ten meters away from her, and the corners of her mouth suddenly raised, hanging a sweet smile, and from the space button, she took out the food prepared for Master Carmon and said with a smile: Come and give the teacher a new year. For what year, I thought you forgot me after going to school. I havent been here for a long time, havent I read a book well, worried that I cant answer my questions? . At this time, there was a faint smell in the air, which was different from the smell he had ever smelled before. Master Carmon kept his face calm, but drew his nose secretly, trying to identify the source of the scent. Gathered in the basket held by Yu Jinli. The scent emanates from here, and Master Carmon observes calmly. How can you? Teacher, you can just ask questions. You tell me, I have done it well. I have now seen the D-ss Beast Encyclopedia. Yu Jinli replied with a smile, totally not worried about being mastered by Carmon Spot checks on academic issues. Master Carmon did a few spot checks on the spot. Seeing that Yu Jinli was so eager to answer, her eyes became more satisfied and gentle, but on the surface, she still looked indifferent, saying a word of praise. Yu Jinli and Jiang Mosheng both knew Master Carmons character, so they didnt care about it. Master Carmon has been observing the basket secretly, waiting for Yu Jinli to actively introduce what is in the basket, to see what he took from the space button when he entered the door, it should be given to him, but until Now he has no intention of speaking, which makes him a little anxious. What does it look like you carry a basket. Master Carmon waited and waited. He couldnt wait for Yu Jinlis introduction. He had to take the initiative to raise it, but his words were as proud as ever. This is a New Years meal I made for myself. I brought it to the teacher for a taste. Yu Jinli put the basket on the table with a smile, and then brought out all the food she had prepared. The scent of fragrance floating in the air became richer instantly, and the seduced Master Carmon couldnt help but start to swallow saliva. However, in order to show that he did not care, he deliberately shifted his eyes to other ces, but the corner of his eyes turned to those dishes from time to time. It looked delicious, and didnt hurt the little cub. I remembering over to give him food in the new year. It looks like those boys, and I usually want to go to him one by one. It s faster than a rabbit. I do nt remember toe to apany him as a teacher in the new year. Master Carmon could nt help but ndered, but forgot that those people were rushed home by the New Year. They also asked for him over the New Year, but now they haveined. I have to say that they are really more and more like children. Yu Jinli put all the prepared meals on the table, and then smiled and introduced it to Master Carmon: Teacher, this is dumplings, one of the must-eats on the first day of the new year, which means the new year. Good luck. All the dumplings Yu Jinli brought to Master Carmon were white-skinned, without adding those vegetable juices. After all, Master Carmon was still a little serious in his heart, and he was notfortable with the fun colored dumplings. In addition to dumplings, Yu Jinli also brought dishes for young dinner. Of course, these are newly made today, but they are not leftovers for Chinese New Year dinner. Of course, there is no leftover at all for Chinese New Years Eve. After all, there are so many servants of the Jiang family. Even if they are left over by the host family, they can solve them all, not to mention that this is made by their youngdy and can be eaten I dont know how many people are lucky, and where can I choose. Master Carmon has been listening to Yu Jinlis introduction of these dishes, and his eyes shed with surprise from time to time. He has actually eaten natural foods, but he does nt care much about them. Natural foods can be eaten, and nutritional supplements are still drinkable. But when I saw these meals brought by Yu Jinli, I smelled in the air. The seductive scent, Master Carmon, who has always been less concerned about appetite, cant help it. Chapter 237: Ecstasy and Fury Chapter 237: Ecstasy and Fury Time returned to the day when Shen Lao examined Jiang Mosheng, and after Shen Lao led several doctors from the First Military Hospital away from the Jiang family, he immediately went to the military headquarters to report on the results of the examination. The news that Jiang Mosheng s nuclear ident was repaired quickly spread throughout the military department. Most of the soldiers, especially members of the First Army Corps and the Divine Warrior Team, were even more excited. Be excited. Jiang Mosheng is not only a model and idol for many young people in the Federation, but also an idol for many soldiers. The initial dream of many people who joined the army was to hope to see Jiang Mosheng and be a person like him and defend the Federation. , Defend the people. Now that they heard that the heroes who were injured because of defending the country finally have the possibility to recover, everyones mood is very excited and excited. Jiang Mosheng is not only a national hero. He is even an important pir of the Federation now. It is the spiritual beliefs of the people. If he falls, the Federation will certainly be affected. Now that I heard Jiang Mosheng was able to recover, the military ministry got the news and almost started to revel. Now there are only two marshals in the military, Tang Qixu and Yu Hongrui. After hearing the news, the two reacted differently. Tang Qixu was really happy for Jiang Mosheng. Although Yu Hongrui was smiling on the surface, he secretly hated it. Almost bite a bite of steel teeth. How can the broken nuclear power be repaired? how can that be? The Federation has been in existence for thousands of years, and there has never been such a precedent, but such a result must have been checked by Mr. Shen himself, and even the doctor he sent to see it with his own eyes, it is impossible to make a fake. And that made him even more resentful. Marshal Yu seems to have a mind? Tang Qixu looked at Yu Hongru with a joke, said in a good mood: Major General Jiang is expected to be able to recover. It is really a great blessing for our Federation. It looks like this New Year will be better, You say so, Marshal Yu. Yes, everyone will be very happy for him. Yu Hongrui almost exhausted her self-control and did not show her gritting teeth. Tang Qixu was toozy to deal with him. Heughed in a good mood and sent Shen Lao away, leaving Yu Hongrui sullen there. The Jiang family itself is very popr. Jiang Mosheng has received much public attention since his injury. If the public now learns that Jiang Mosheng will soon recover, it will be all right, and he will inevitably move towards the Jiang family. At that time, their Yu family will still be under the Jiang family, and they will even be unable to stand up. This is definitely not the situation he wants to see. Those ns that were supposed to be made would not be implemented one day, and even God was helping them. As a result, who knows that even in this dilemma, the father and son of the Jiang family can still stand firm and may even turn over. This made Yu Hongrui start to me God. Since Heaven chose to help their Yu family, why cant they suppress Jiang family more? Obviously, they almost seed. Now I m afraid that those ns will still be implemented one day, but the n has been stranded for too long. He needs to discuss long-term. Fortunately, he is still inws with the Jiang family on the surface. As long as the rtionship is used, he is not afraid of not falling down Jiang family. However, at this moment, Yu Hongrui probably did not expect that Jiang Zhentao was preparing topletely sever the rtionship between Yu Jinli and the Yu family. At that time, the Jiang family and the Yu family would have no rtionship. A high-level meeting of the military ministry held a meeting, and the participants of this meeting also included the head of the federation. The meeting was about the restoration of Jiang Mosheng and the announcement to the public. People have always been very concerned about Major General Jiangs injuries. Now Major General Jiangs power nuclei are gradually being repaired. If the masses learn that Major General Jiang is really improving, they will be very happy, plus the Chinese New Year ising soon. Xilinmen, the federal masses will certainly be able to live a good year. One of the generals of Jiang Zhentaos initiative proposed. But immediately after Wus hometown, he put forward the opposite opinion, saying: Now Major Major Jiangs power core is only being repaired initially, but he is not sure what it will eventually be repaired. At this time, inform the masses that if it cannot be fully repaired at that time, The masses will certainly feel that they have been deceived. Admiral Wus concern is also reasonable, and I dont think it should be over-spoken. Yu Hongrui thenmented. Major General Jiangs ability core is being repaired, and the ability can already be used, but it is not yet well controlled, but it is always a good thing, telling the masses that I just hope that everyone will not worry about this and let the masses live. For a good year, this matter will be made public sooner orter, it is better to take this opportunity to make it public. Another admiral also followed. Everyone, you and I are basically divided into two factions. One faction is headed by Tang Qixu and Jiang Zhentao. The other faction is headed by Yu Hongrui. As for the federal head? He is rtively smooth, does not participate in any faction, does not express any opinions, but always listens with a smile. In the end, there were more people supporting the official release of the news, so the head of state stood on the side of the support, and told the military to publish the news as soon as possible, and they must offer condolences to the Jiang family and Major General Jiang. The matter was finalized in this way, and the military department was very efficient in its work. Soon, Jiang Moshengs good nuclear repair was announced. When the federal masses saw the news, they did not believe it, they were not happy, or even angry. They were angry at the person who actually used the name of the military to spread false news. It almost caused public anger. . Fortunately, the military ministry came in time and announced the news again. The masses then believed that the news was really released by the military ministry, that is to say, their male idols may really be cured. The news was published on Star Online on the same day. There was discussion of rted news everywhere, especially Jiang Moshengs fans. It was even more exciting. Even when many people knew that the news was true, they all cried. Already. [Waiting for so long, praying for so long, God finally saw our sincerity, and finally we no longer suffer our male god, thank God! ] [When I heard the news that the male **** s power core was broken and my life was dying, I was a pity. Everything became so unreal, as if in a dream, and how I wish it were all just a game dream [Great, great, the male **** is going to recover, the male **** is going to heal, I do nt know what to say, I m so excited. ] [Good guys really have good news. The male **** was injured to protect us. Now the male **** is finally recovering. It really cant be better. ] [The nuclear power is broken, can it be repaired? Who do you lie to? Children know that this is impossible. Okay, there has never been such a precedent in federal history. Is it really good to make fun of Major General Jiang? ] [This is the news released by the military. They ca nt post false news. What about the repair of the male **** s power core is broken. It s what he deserves. How much he paid for the Commonwealth. Ca nt these achievements be moved to heaven once? Miracle? ] Almost all of Jiang Moshengs fans were dispatched, including the girlfriends who did not ept that he had a fiance who wanted to take off the powder, and now almost all returned because of this news. Yes, the male **** not only has a face in their hearts, he is also a national hero, and is not the same as a star, even if there is a girlfriend, even if the girlfriends want to take off because the male **** has a fiance, but in the end They found that they couldnt get rid of it at all. Because when he first became a male god, it was not only because of his face, but also because of him. In fact, these girlfriends are very helpless and desperate. The favorite goddess has a fiance, but they ca nt even take off the fan. Seeing the news about the male god, they still ca nt help but look cheap When ites to bad remarks about male gods, his hands always go up to the back of the brain one step before the other. They really lost,pletely lost to the bodys instincts, didnt the male **** have a fiance? So what, if that person dares to be bad to them, then they will take them back! Girlfriend fans thought indignantly in their hearts, but the action of ck powder never stopped. As soon as the news of Jiang Moshengs nuclear repair was spread, it was not only his fans and those who were protected by him, but another person was also very excited, and even his expression was distorted. Dad, what does this mean? Yu Jinsheng asked aloud, pointing to the bulletin on the Xingwang Military Department, his eyes were falling out because he was so shocked and staring. Yu Hongrui was originally in a bad mood. Now being questioned by his son, it is even worse. He has no mood to deal with him and replied casually: Thats what you see. Yu Jinsheng stared at the announcement of the military department tightly, and looked back and forth word by word. After looking at it more than ten times, he finally returned to God, but his expression was even more distorted, and he could nt believe it: How is this possible? How could the nuclear power be broken if it is broken? This is not true, Dad. This must be the Jiang family s intention. Did you send someone to verify it? How is this possible? Yu Hongrui was annoyed by Yu Jinshengs harsh voice, and said fiercely, This is true. Jiang Moshengs nucleus of power is recovering. I have sent people who have seen it in the past. After speaking, Yu Hongru went directly upstairs to the study, and the closing sound was very loud, showing that the man was in the same bad mood. However, Yu Jinsheng couldnt care less about Yu Hongrui, and he kept echoing the phrase Jiang Moshengs nuclear power is recovering. Jiang Moshengs power nuclei are recovering, and what it means to recover. Yu Jinsheng knows better than anyone, because he is too clear, so he hates it even more. At that time, he retired from the Jiang family and asked Yu Jinli to rece him to marry him. Wasnt it because Jiang Mo became a nuisance because of his ability to break up? How could a cardmaker with potential and qualifications and a bright future be married to a waste! From the moment he was awakened to mental strength when he was a child, he was determined to marry the most powerful confederate in the Commonwealth and be the envy of all Confederates. Mo Sheng. Thats why he begged his father to marry the Jiang family at first, and then he imed that he was the fiance of Jiang Mosheng. However, who would have thought that the stupid person would sacrifice himself to save others, and even break his own nuclear power? Already. The psionicists nucleus is broken and he bes an ordinary person. How could he marry an ordinary person? However, now, this person whom he identified as waste is actually recovering, and he is expected to return to his former strength. What is he doing during this time? The thought of Jiang Mosheng will revert to his previous practice in the future, and will continue to be the best abilities in the Federation, an idol male **** worshipped by the federal masses, and Yu Jinli as his fiance will be everyones envy Subject, Yu Jinsheng couldnt help but develop a depression. All this should belong to him, Jiang Mosheng belongs to him, everyones envy also belongs to him, he should be the focus of everyone! All this was caused by him, and he felt like he was going to explode. Chapter 238: A Sheng is mine Chapter 238: A Sheng is mine On the first day of New Years Day, we will go out to celebrate the elders, and on the second day of the New Year, we will return to our parents day. Qiao Yin has nt been in contact with his family for a long time, and she is pregnant again. Jiang Zhentao is not convenient to apany her to go back because of physical reasons, so she is not going to return this year. Although Yu Jinli has not formally married, but The next day was about to be engaged. It was also considered to be half of Jiangs family. Although Jiang Zhentao and Qiao Yun did not want Yu Jinli to go back to touch the scene, but before the formal severance of the rtionship with the Yu family, these etiquette must be there, or someone will take these to find Yu Jinlis fault. When he returned to his native family for the first Chinese New Year, Qiao Yin prepared a lot of gifts for Yu Jinli. Among them were some precious things, so that when he returned, he would not be looked down upon by his family and let the Yu family know that the Jiang family treated him. How much value and like. When you will go back, if you dont want to talk to them, let Ah Cheng help you. If you dont want to stay longer, we wille back after sending the gift. Dont feel wronged. Worried shouted. Yu Jinli s position in the Yu family itself is very embarrassing. In addition, the Yu family s insults to him throughout the year make him presumably unwilling to step into that house, but now is the very time, what to do is still necessary. Yes, and they will also deal with the matter of Yu Jinli severing rtions with the Yu family as soon as possible, so that they will not have to go there again in the future. Well, I know, Mom. Yu Jinli listened carefully and epted Qiao Zhns concern. In fact, he did nt feel much about Yu s family, but he would never forget the crimes he suffered in Yu s family, and he would get back for him. After all, he now upied the original body, even if he wanted to repay him. He will also help the original bodyplete his wish. Qiao Yun took Jiang Mosheng and told him all that, but he could not let Yu Jinli be wronged and bullied at Yus house. In fact, even if she did not tell, Jiang Mosheng would not let Yu Jinli be bullied by others. Whats more, it is still under his eyes, it is even more impossible. Everything is ready. Jiang Mosheng drove the car himself, or a super-luxury car with a limit of five sold in the entire federation, which is not something that can be bought with money, and then takes Yu Jinli towards the Yu family. go with This speeding car is always parked in the garage and is rarely driven out. This time, Jiang Mosheng changed his low-key behavior and took Yu Jinli to the Yu family with a high profile. The speeding car has attracted countless onlookers along the way. After all, this speeding car can no longer be described by value alone. It is also a status symbol. Of course, with the face and name of Jiang Mosheng alone, it is itself a status symbol. . During his flight to the Yu family, someone on Star Online already sent the news that Jiang Mosheng drove Yu Jinli back to his native family in a luxurious speedcar, and was very excited to encounter an idol, although only one person met , But enough for them to show off. However, neither Jiang Mosheng nor Yu Jinli knew about it, but Yu Jinsheng, who liked to watch gossip on Xingwang, noticed it. Looking at the luxurious speeding car he once liked very much but could nt buy, Yu Jinsheng had a pair Eyes cant wait to stick to it. But when I thought that Yu Jinli was sitting in it, I felt new resentment and old hatred. I was even more dissatisfied and jealous of Yu Jinli, especially when I saw that fan said Jiang Mosheng brought Yu Jinli to their house, even more I hate itching teeth. If he hadnt asked Yu Jinli to marry him in his ce at the beginning, it would be him sitting on the speeding car at the moment, and Jiang Mosheng would bring him back to his mothers house, and everyone would be envious of him. Its all his! Yu Jinsheng grew more and more unable to swallow this breath, even if it was him who caused all of this, but he still felt aggrieved panic. Mom, Yu Jinsheng called out loudly to Sun Dumei. Whats wrong, baby? Sun Dumei hurried over when she heard the cry of her baby son. Mom, that **** ising back today. Yu Jinsheng said with a dark expression. Sun Dumei couldnt react for a while, and when she realized who the **** was referring to, her expression went dark. In fact, she also heard about Jiang Moshengs power nuclear repair, and she also felt that it was too cheap for him to marry Jiang Mosheng. If Jiang Mosheng had broken his power nuclei before, then it would be okay to let that cheap seed marry him. Anyway, the Jiang family would soon fall, but now the other party s power nuclei are being repaired, so the Jiang family s status is lost. People are shaken, then they are still the first family. Such a family let Yu Jinli marry an illegitimate child, it is too buried for each other, and Yu Jinli is not worthy! In any case, she had to let her son marry, and she must not be cheap. In this respect, Sun Dumei and Yu Jinsheng are truly a family, with the same shamelessness. Why did hee back? Was it driven back by the Jiang family? Sun Dumeis eyes brightened and he guessed, but seeing Yu Jinshengs bad expression, he knew he must have guessed wrong. Today is the second day, it must be the Jiang family that let hime home. Yu Jinsheng said with gritted teeth. Back to the door, back to the door, so high-profile, do you want to give them a kick? Yu Jinsheng could not help thinking maliciously. Just when Yu Jinshengs mother and son were specting here, the news of Yu Jinli and Jiang Mosheng had been reported to Yu Hongrui there. Yu Hongrui heard that he was rushing to greet the servants. He is still inw with the Jiang family, and will attend the sons engagement ceremony tomorrow. Of course, he cant show his face at this time. Go up and call down both your wife and master. Yu Hongrui ordered the servant. Yes, sir. After a while, Jiang Mosheng and Yu Jinli came in, with many gifts behind them. Yu Hongrui saw that, and hurriedly piled up a smile, saying, You two wille back when youe back, what are you bringing so many things with, What a look. Marshal Yu. Jiang Mosheng shouted indifferently and distantly. Yu Jinli didnt even call because he really didnt know what to call. It stands to reason that the original body should be called Yu Hongrui as the father, but for more than ten years, this father has never managed him, and allowed his wife to scold him or even call him a father. Moreover, Yu Jinli was not willing to call someone like Yu Hongrui her father. Now its not in the military department. Its too far-fetched for you to call me like this. Since you are going to get engaged with Xiaoli, please call me a dad. Yu Hongrui said with a smile, and immediately changed the name of the two to Very intimate. It looks like a loving father. At this time, Sun Dumei and Yu Jinsheng stepped downstairs and just heard Yu Hongruis proposal. Both of them became very bad. Sun Dumei said: Neither of them is engaged yet. That is, who knows whether this engagement ceremony can be held as usual. When Yu Jinsheng saw Yu Jinli, he couldnt help but jealousy in his heart. What nonsense, A Sheng and your younger brother are back today, and dont hurry up to say hello. Yu Hongrui red at Yu Jinsheng, then looked at Jiang Mosheng with a smile and said, Ive been loved by students Broken, dont mind Ah Shing. I have no brother. I have no brother. Yu Jinli and Yu Jinsheng both said. Yu Hongrui was a little embarrassed when he heard the words. The two usually make trouble, but it s only at home. It does nt matter how they make trouble as long as they are not known to outsiders. Still, isnt it going to be seen as a joke? Yu Hongrui red at Yu Jinsheng secretly and warned him not to talk nonsense. Ha ha, Sheng Er and Xiao Li are a little bit awkward, dont mind A Sheng. Yu Hongrui hurriedly said. However, Jiang Mosheng didnt even care about Yu Hongrui at all, but turned to look at Yu Jinli, seeing that there was no scared and sad expression on his face, and he rxed a little, and asked with a soft voice; Are you thirsty? Would you like to drink some water? Yu Jinli nodded slightly, indeed a little thirsty. After hearing this, Yu Hongrui hurriedly instructed the humane: Hurry up and get some drinks. The guests have been here for so long. I dont know if I can get something to drink. Its unruly. However, Jiang Mosheng still ignored them and did not even drink what they prepared. Instead, he just took out a Yu Jinli-only water ss from his own space button and carefully twisted the lid off for him. . Yu Jinsheng looked even more jealous when looking at this scene, and his eyes were red with jealousy, and he couldnt help being ironic: Hey, after leaving the house, people have also be coquettish, and they have to drink some saliva to help you open it. Sun Dumei was also very upset about Yu Jinlis disregard for them. A person who had never let them fight and spit out and dared not fight back, now dare to put up in front of them, this gap makes her a little ufortable Yu Jinli, what about your rules, you and I have been here for so long, dont you know how to say hello, or do you know that I am your mother and your brother is your brother? Sun Dumei said dissatisfied. . After drinking the water, Yu Jinli looked up at them and still did not say a word. Anyway, if his mother said that he didnt want to bother them, he could just leave everything to Asun if they didnt exist. And the person in front of him is not his mother. She has no rtionship with the original body. As for Yu Jinsheng, she never acknowledged the existence of the original body, and her brother said. Mrs. Yu, I remember Xiao Lizis mother doesnt seem to be surnamed Sun. Jiang Mosheng said lightly, without giving Sun Dumei a face, saying that she blushed white. Yu Jinli is the child of Yus illegitimate child. Now the entire federal family knows that he and Sun Dumei naturally have no rtionship at all, but when people say so in person, that face is obviously unsustainable. Of course his mother doesnt have the surname of Sun. He is simply a wild seed, unworthy to be our Yu family, and even less worthy of engagement with you! Yu Jinsheng said fiercely. He doesnt care what face or disgrace, anyway, if Yu Jinli is better, he will not be happy! Jiang Mosheng heard that he shot Yu Jinsheng sharply, scared him and then took a big step back. His heart was beating quickly, not because of heartbeat, but because of fear. At that moment, he had a kind of death himself. Feeling. Little chestnuts dont deserve it, do you deserve it? Jiang Moshengs voice became colder, and the surrounding air temperature dropped a lot, making everyone present very cold except Yu Jinli. If it wasnt for Xiao Lizis formal severance with the Yu family, and he didnt want to leave others with a vilification of the little guy, relying on Yu Jinshengs sentence, he would definitely abolish him! I was the one who had the engagement with you, and it was me who was engaged to you, not him! Yu Jinsheng struggled to withstand the cold temperatures and said with a strained neck. Yu Jinli has only said one word since he came to the Yu family. He really didnt want to care about the family. However, when he heard Yu Jinshengs words, he suddenly stepped forward and took the initiative to hug Jiang Moshengs The arm was as if his own thing had been struck by someone, and Xiaolian looked angrily at Yu Jinsheng and said, A Sheng is mine. Chapter 239: Here comes the engagement. Chapter 239: Herees the engagement. A Sheng is mine. In just one sentence, the surrounding temperature rose instantly and spring was in full bloom. The corners of Jiang Moshengs lips could not help but bend an unobtrusive arc, and his eyes became softer. Fart, even an illegitimate child dares to marry into the Jiang family. If A Sheng really married you, it would be a joke for everyone, A Sheng, you cant be fooled by him! Yu Jin was so angry Lost his mind. Sun Dumei obviously didnt want Yu Jinli to marry the Jiang family. By then, his status would be higher than himself. It would be bad if he turned around to deal with himself, so he also said, As a major, Jiang, I Kindly advise you, in your Jiang familys position, marrying an illegitimate child will not be of any benefit to you. Instead, it will make many people look down on you, but our family is not the same. He is very good at business cards. Talented, will be a very powerful cardmaker in the future, and will certainly be able to help you, and our Yu family and your Jiang family united will certainly be able to deter everyone, not to mention the marriage contract itself is born to you and your children. Yu Jinli learned from the memory of the original body that these Yu people were not easy to get along with, and they were very abominable, but never thought it would be so abominable, and even said such things in front of him. He puts it in his eyes, and he wants to separate him from A Sheng. Its really terrible. Its too much! I will also be a very powerful cardmaker, and I can also help A Sheng. Yu Jinli retorted resolutely. He is now a cardmaker, and Yu Jinsheng is not as powerful as him. If he is the most helpful to Ah, it must be himself. Just you? How can a person who has no mental strength be a cardmaker? Sun Dumei said sarcastically. Regarding Yu Jinlis situation at the First Military Academy, Sun Dumei was not clear, and Yu Jinsheng naturally did not inform others of such a thing as Yu Jinli. Therefore, in Sun Dumeis cognition, Yu Jinli is still a person without mental strength. I have mental strength, I am now a cardmaker, and I have a cardmaker grade medal issued by the Cardmaker Association, Yu Jinli replied politely. Sun Dumei heard the expression, and his expression became very surprised immediately. He turned to look at Yu Jinsheng, and seemed to ask him if this was true? Yu Jinshengs expression is not good-looking, especially when Yu Jinli mentions the cardmakers rank medal, it bes even more ugly because of the fact that Yu Jinli said, and he has not yet passed the medal so far, which makes He felt that he was a long way behind Yu Jinli, which made his bad mood even worse. Sun Dumeis expression on him had shown that he couldnt believe it and looked at Yu Jinli. Its only been a year since then, how not only did Jinyu Yu have the mental strength, she even became a cardmaker, which is simply unbelievable. Yu Hongrui was surprised when he heard the words, and said excitedly, Xiao Li, are you a cardmaker now? However, Yu Jinli was unwilling to ignore these people, and the eyes of these people made him feel ufortable. A Sheng, I want to leave here, its notfortable here. Yu Jinli looked at Jiang Mosheng and said directly. He didnt want to give up to Sheng Yu Jinsheng, who was so good, but that Yu Jinsheng was so bad that he didnt deserve Ah Sheng. Okay, lets leave now. Jiang Mosheng said to Yu Jinli gently, but the eyes of Yu Jinsheng and Sun Dumei were filled with cold, as if to freeze them. People are doing heaven and watching, I advise you to do more good deeds, otherwise you will not end up. Yu Jinli turned around and told Sun Dumei and Yu Jinsheng seriously before leaving. This family is filled with ck mist. Obviously, they usually do less good things and a lot of bad things, which makes people ufortable staying with them for a long time. Jiang Mosheng and Yu Jinli left without saying hello to anyone, ignoring everyone in the Yu family, leaving Yu Hongrui face insolent, and Sun Dumei and Yu Jinsheng were so annoyed to chase them out. Hongrui, you listen, you listen, what did that **** sayst? He is cursing us not to die! Sun Dumei couldnt help himself. Dad, we must not let him get engaged with Jiang Mosheng. If you look at him, you dare to treat us like this now. If you are engaged, wouldnt you be more arrogant in the future. Yu Jinsheng also said hurriedly. Yu Hongrui red at Yu Jinsheng and Sun Dumei in dissatisfaction and said, It wasnt done by you. Could it have been the case now if you hadnt made a proposal to rece him? Wouldnt they be engaged? Tomorrow would be their Its the engagement ceremony. Tell me how to stop them from getting engaged? Yu Hongruis words made Yu Jinsheng immediately stumped, speechless, but the thought of Yu Jinli will officially be Jiang Moshengs fiance tomorrow, and all the federal people will know this, he can not control his jealousy . On the other side, Yu Jinli, who left the Yu family, was finally relieved. Yu Jinli itself is a small koi with luck. Despite changing her body, some traits are brought over. He will feelfortable in a ce where there are many lucks and merits, and If you go to a ce with a lot of bad luck or evil people, you will feel particrly ufortable. When she first entered the Yu family, Yu Jinli was ufortable, and she was unwilling to stay there. She worked hard for a few minutes, and the result was not only ufortable, but even the people there It was very ufortable, but it was unbearable in the end. A Sheng, we dont want toe here in the future. The luck here is not good. Many people inside have ck gas on them. They must have done evil usually. Yu Jinli frowned slightly. Originally, he only thought that the host of the Yu family was ck, which caused the entire old Yu house to be dark, but when he came out, he found that many of the people in the Yu family also carried more or less ck gas. With so much ck gas gathering at the Yu family, its no wonder that there will be so much ck gas surrounding the old house of the Yu family, and it is not easy to clear it. Although Yu Jinli has a way to clear it, he does not intend to help the Yu family to remove these ck gas. These are the causes and effects left by their own evil. If they did nt really regret it, even if he helped to remove it, there would still be of. ck gas? Jiang Mosheng still heard Yu Jinli talk about it for the first time. Although he knew that Yu Jinli was a koi carp, he didnt know much about koi and fairies. Everyone will have a kind of gas that is invisible to ordinary people. Some are red, which means luck, some are golden, which means merit, and some are ck, which means bad luck. Like our home is golden. This means that your ancestors have great merits, or have been meritorious families for generations. They have done a lot of good deeds and umted a lot of merits. These merits will bless his children and grandchildren. Even if they encounter difficulties, they will survive and some families, like The Yu family is full of ck gas, indicating that they usually do not do good things. Instead, they have done a lot of evil and slowly umted. If this ck gas is not removed, it will affect their children and grandchildren. The family will be more and more abjection. Yu Jinli exined the existence of Qi Yun to Jiang Mosheng by using the Jiang family and Yu family as examples. In fact, Jiang Mosheng didnt care much about it. All he cared about was little chestnuts, will the ckness of the Yu family affect you? Jiang Mosheng asked with concern. Because Yu Jinli is also a child of the Yu family, even if Yu Jinli borrows someone else s body, but this body is indeed Yu Hongrui s son and has a rtionship with him, will the Yu family s fortune affect Xiaolizi? After hearing these exnations from Yu Jinli, he became even more determined to let the little guypletely sever the rtionship with the Yu family, and the faster the better, otherwise it would not be good to be affected badly by them. No, although I am originally from the Yu family, the blessings that I have can resolve those ck gas and will not let it erode me. Yu Jinli said with a smile. The luck thates with the koi is very strong. This is the main reason that many people worship the koi and can get a touch of luck. Therefore, they are not afraid of the erosion of ck gas, but they will still let him encounter ck gas. not feeling well. Jiang Mosheng heard that he was relieved, but for the sake of insurance, he did not n to take the little chestnuts to Yus house again in the future, not to give those ck people the chance to erode the little ones. If he could, he didnt even want the Yu Hongruis family to attend tomorrows engagement ceremony, so he could save his engagement ceremony any more. The more he thought, the more Jiang Mosheng felt that the Yu family was a problem. How can he stop the Yu family from attending his engagement ceremony? The two returned home at noon. In the afternoon, Jiang Mosheng and Jiang Zhentao discussed in the study how to prevent the Yu family from appearing at the engagement ceremony with the little guy, while Yu Jinli was apanied by Qiao Yin. The engagement process on the second day wasst checked. Although this time it was just an engagement rather than a marriage, its grandness was not lost to the wedding ceremonies of some big names, and the attention of the whole people was so high that it made people doubt the life. The first day of the new year is the first day of the new year. Everyone may be busy celebrating the new year. From the second day of the new year, the topic on the Inte has been upied by Jiang Moshengs engagement, and it has been frequently searched and made headlines. Everyone is looking forward to the engagement ceremony, and even countless people want to see it with their own eyes, even if they cant go to the scene and have a live broadcast. In the early morning of the third day of the new year, all the members of the Jiang family got up early and began to prepare, because this day was the engagement ceremony of their young master and young wife. In order to take care of Jiang Zhentao, who was sick, the ceremony of the engagement ceremony was held at Jiangzhai. Fortunately, the Jiang familys old house covers arge area, even if it can amodate thousands of guests. From 8 oclock in the morning, Jiangzhai became very lively, and various luxury speeding cars came tond one after another. Then the servants would wee the guests and take them to the designated location. . The guests who came to watch the ceremony were not only the people who Jiang Zhentao and Jiang Mosheng sent invitation letters in advance, but some people who did not have invitation letters were not invited. Somerge media even sent reporters and videographers to prepare for the whole process The live broadcast of the engagement ceremony of the national male goddess and Yu Jinli, which has received much attention recently, is also of great concern to fans. Probably also to let all the federal people know that Yu Jinli is the daughter-inw of their Jiang family and their Jiang family, so Jiang Zhentao and Qiao Yin also finalized two media to live broadcast, but other media All were turned away, and there was no chance to enter, only a photo of the guests arrival Even so, it has attracted the attention of many people. (Oh my god, isnt this really a luxury car exhibition? This car, even the luxury car exhibition, is not soplete, okay, this Jiang family is indeed our first family in the Federation.) [Isnt it nonsense upstairs? Major General Jiang is not only the sole heir of the Jiang family, but also the youngest promising general. For these two points, the people whoe to his engagement ceremony must be rich and expensive. ] [I go, is that the one who just went in, General Qi Qingming Qi? Isnt he stationed on the KY52? ] Chapter 240: During the engagement Chapter 240: During the engagement [Hmm the one who just went in is a **** of road? Who will tell me if the guy who just entered is the Louis goddess who yed The Emperor of the Age? ] [Upstairs, you are not alone. That is Lushen. I did not expect that Lushen was invited to the male gods engagement ceremony. I remember that there were rumors on the Inte that Lushen had a strong background. Now it seems to be true. ] [I m so excited, so many big people, I do nt really have a chance to see so many big peoplee together, this is really a feast for the eyes. ] Many people gathered online to watch the live broadcast from the outside media. Just looking at the characters who have continuously entered the Jiang family, they all feel that the topic is full, butpared to this, they obviously want to see the situation inside the Jiang family at this moment. . However, the engagement ceremony has not yet started, and the two media that are allowed to enter are not yet able to broadcast live. After all, there are too many big names here, and the topics we talk about may be a little sensitive and not suitable for live broadcast. And what are the two main characters that fans really care about right now? Although it wasnt getting married this time, Qiao Yun had the two separated the night before, fearing that they would be excited one by one and do something inappropriate for the children, affecting the smooth holding of the engagement today. Anyway, after the engagement, what they want to do, they will not stop and bother, it is not a bad day. Getting up early in the morning, Jiang Zhentao went to Jiang Moshengs side, and Qiao Yun was in charge of Yu Jinlis side. She took out the already-prepared gown, which was a white, somewhat simr to the gold stitching of a military dress, which looked pure and luxurious. Jiang Mosheng naturally has a set, but his set is modified by the military uniform, which is exactly the same as Yu Jinlis, but the color is different. Yu Jinli has seen Jiang Mosheng wearing a military uniform before, handsome appearance, tall body, tall military uniform, slender legs, the whole person seems to exude a hormonal atmosphere, people cant stop looking away. , Left an indelible impression in his heart. Since then, Yu Jinli has longed for one day to be able to put on military uniforms, as tall and mighty as Jiang Mosheng. In fact, before the transformation, Yu Jinli had expectations of her human appearance after transformation, hoping to grow a little taller, more burly, and look more powerful, just like Jiang Mosheng now . However, I do nt know if the body is too petite or what reason. After transformation, it ispletely contrary to his imagination. Compared with ordinary men, the figure is smaller and thinner, and the face is more soft and beautiful. Its still a thousand miles behind the strong man in his heart. But because he was transformed only once, it was impossible for him to reform again, and in the end, he could only ept himself like this. This time, I used other peoples bodies, and the result was no better than his original human form. Fortunately, he was used to such a person, so he was not dissatisfied with this body. Only asionally when I saw Jiang Mosheng wearing military uniforms, I would be a little envious, but I did not expect that a figure like myself could even wear military uniforms, and the results were pretty good. Yu Jinli stood in front of the mirror in a white dress and took a picture again and again. She was very satisfied with the beautiful teenager in the mirror. Although her face is still more soft and not as tough as the soldiers generally, it is also different. Beauty. Our little chestnuts look so beautiful. Qiao Zhn looked at Yu Jinli like this and praised him sincerely Bai Jians skin, delicate appearance, and good figure are more attractive against the military uniform. As soon as Yu Jinli goes out, she will definitely attract the attention of many people. Fortunately, her son did not look bad, and he was not afraid that someone would dare to grab a little chestnut from her son. The formalmencement of the engagement ceremony was at 10 am. This was a good time for Qiao Lun to find someone to test. Although many people are unhappy about this, she still cant help asking for help. Before ten oclock, Yu Jinli was not required to go out, but because the Jiang family had no elders and no other rtives, Jiang Mosheng and Jiang Zhentao had to go out to treat guests. Originally, Jiang Mosheng, as the other protagonist of the engagement ceremony, did not need to go out, but Jiang Zhentaos current situation seemed to others that he could not stay alone for a long time, so he had to follow along. Jiang Zhentao was sitting in a wheelchair, and Jiang Mosheng pushed him out. Fortunately, most of the people who came here were senior members of the military, and some soldiers brought out by Jiang Zhentao could help him receive guests and let Jiang Zhentao also A lot easier. Everyone knows Jiang Zhentaos situation and naturally understands it, but seeing that he is able toe out to receive guests, he also has some understanding of the rumors that his situation has improved. Many people couldnt help but be sighed: The Jiang family might really not be destined, otherwise Jiang Zhentao and Jiang Mosheng would have been infected with worms, and after they were both notified of the danger, they would continue Okay Especially Jiang Mosheng, the nuclear power in his body was broken and he was able to recover. This is also the first case in the history of the Federation. It makes countless people, especially those who have nuclear power broken rtives at home, seem to see hope. If it werent for Jiang Moshengs engagement ceremony today, everyone would have been asking people around for a long time. Thank you for taking the time to participate in the engagement ceremony of the dog today. Jiang Zhentaos face was a little pale, and his tone of speech was not as full as usual. Obviously, his body was still suffering a lot of trauma. Everyone ising. Step forward to condolences Jiang Zhentaos injuries and conditions, one by one very concerned, and exaggerated Jiang Mo Sheng over and over again, but also secretly wanted to explore to what extent Jiang Mo Shengs power nuclear repair, is it really Can bepletely repaired. Jiang Zhentao is not really seriously ill. For each of these temptations, he blocked them one by one and spoke Tai Chi with everyone, and said a lot, but there was almost no useful information, which made them helpless. Lamented, all of them became so sick that they were able to withstand their temptations. It was indeed the first marshal of the military. In the courtyard, everyone ismunicating with each other, taking this opportunity to expand theirwork of contacts, and indoors, the three chefs of Zheng Peiqi are frantically cooking Rong, making banquets for the party. Qiao Yun intends to take this opportunity to let their little chestnuts show their faces in front of everyone, so that everyone can remember, dont look down on their little chestnuts in the future. Their small chestnuts have great potential and talent for business card making, but they are just freshmen. Even if they are more powerful, they are not enough to see in front of these top people in various fields. They will not leave a deep impression, but the food is not. Its the same. Anyone who has eaten small chestnuts has not been impressed. Although today s cuisine is not the chef of small chestnuts, Zheng Peiqi and the three of them have also studied with small chestnuts for so long, even if they have not learned 10% There are still five or six points, and these are enough to conquer the stomach of these people. Because the engagement ceremony was held in the courtyard, the guests were almost there more than an hour before the engagement ceremony began. In order not to let everyone chat, Zheng Peiqi and the three worked hard to make a lot of sweet sweets, which can be eaten by the guests families and male guests. In theter period, some fruit juice and fruit wine were also delivered. In this era, there is no such thing as wine. Yu Jinli also identally discovered a fruit containing alcohol before thinking of this kind of wine. Yu Jinli himself does not like the taste of alcohol, but he knows that many people around the world like drinking very much, especially at the banquet, and it is even more fun, so after the engagement date was set, he tried to make a Batch of fruit wine. Because people in this world have never drank, and they do nt know how much they drink, and they worry that some people will get drunk at the engagement ceremony, so he made fruit wine with a very low degree, and this time he delivered it The second batch of fruit wine made by him is more mellow than the first batch. Jiang Zhentao had previously tasted the fruit wine made by Yu Jinli, and the taste made him a little addicted. If he was not told not to drink too much by Xiao Lizi, he would have liked to drink it as water. Now I see that the servants bring fruit wine, and suddenly the alcohol addiction is a bit offended again. I hurriedly beckoned the servants to bring them over. Taste it, my wife-inw brews fruit wine. Jiang Zhentao proudly rmends this fruit wine to people around. A few people around looked at the clear goblet filled with clear liquid, which looked quite beautiful. There was a hint of fruity vour and a taste that had never been smelled in the air. curious. Everyone saw Jiang Zhentao took a sip and became even more curious. He also learned that he took a cup and took a sip. The rich fruit aroma and a taste different from the past surprised them a little, and they liked it one after another. A few mouthfuls. However, the amount of fruit wine in each ss is not much, and it will be empty after a few mouthfuls, so I want to get another ss. Lao Jiang, what did you just say? Asked a middle-aged man with a good rtionship with Jiang Zhentao. This is fruit wine. It is made by my little chestnuts. He said that you cant drink too much, otherwise its easy to get drunk. Jiang Zhentao unted his friends like friends, and the pride was like he made these fruit wines. Little chestnut? Is that the person who is going to be your daughter-inw? Everyone else got up curiously. For Yu Jinli, everyone also heard some relevant information. For example, he was the illegitimate child of the Yu family. For example, he could let Jiang Mosheng confess to him in public on Starbo, but did not expect that he would still make wine. And it tastes pretty good. Chapter 241: The wicked sue first Chapter 241: The wicked sue first Of course, I tell you, little chestnuts are very good. Does he not only make wine and see those exquisite snacks? Jiang Zhentao pointed to the exquisite snacks ced on the table around him. It s made by my chef, and it s less delicious than half chestnuts. Others heard this, and they were even more surprised because they just tasted some of the dim sum just now, and it tasted really good, much better than the chef at home. If it wasnt for their own image, they would definitely still Eating at those tables. Didnt you see the family members brought around to eat at those tables? There is even a scramble for a piece of dim sum, as if it has never been eaten, and they all feel lost (envy) (mu) when they look at it. But just now Jiang Zhentao said that these snacks didnt taste half as good as those made by his daughter-inw? Is this too exaggerated? These small snacks are already delicious to them, even more delicious than those made by some masters of the ancient culinary family. How much more delicious? Everyone agrees that Jiang Zhentao must be bragging. How old is his daughter-inw Yu Jinli? Even learning these culinary skills from an early age, it is impossible to achieve this level at such a young age, let alone more delicious than these. However, it is understandable that after all, everyone cant help but brag about how powerful his child is in front of others. Jiang Zhentao looked at everyones expressions and knew that everyone would definitely not believe it, but they are not in a hurry. Anyway, after they have a chance to eat the food made by small chestnuts, they will know what the real deliciousness is. He is looking forward to the day. What expressions will be on these peoples faces. On the other side, family members who were eating delicate snacks at the dining table all showed a satisfied expression on their faces. These snacks are really delicious. They are the best snacks I have ever had. I dont know who made them. It would be nice if I could invite these chefs. I can eat them every day. One looks Very young beautiful girl said with a smile. Thepanion next to her couldnt help but break her beautiful fantasy and said with a smile: Dont think about it, this must be the chef of the Jiang family, we cant invite them. Its a pity, too. The young girl said with regret, and decided to take the opportunity to eat more, maybe she wont have the opportunity to eat again in the future. Tassel, youre too immature, right? This little snack can make you look like this, its really unknowing. A girl with a morous appearance said entrically. The young girl named Liu Suer nced at her lightly, rolled her eyes, and pulled herpanion to another table to continue eating. Its so stupid that even when I met her here, I almost lost my stomach. If she couldnt eat these snacks, it would be a big loss. Liu Suer could not helpining to herpanion. Thepanions apparently knew the grudge between her and the girl just now, and couldnt help but smile and said, Okay, their Liu family is also a second-ss family. It would be normal for them to be invited. Just treat her as if she didnt exist. Liu Yuanhui, the girl with a beautiful dress, saw Liu Suer dare to ignore her, and suddenly wanted to walk past a few satirical words, but when she heard a familiar name from the other side, she couldnt help looking at it. Asu,e here, try this, isnt it simr to what Xiaolizi made? Meteor Ye took Liu Yuansu to the table, picked up a small snack and handed it to him. Liu Yuansu also had a faint smile on his face, apparently in a good mood. Today is the engagement ceremony between Yu Jinli and instructor Jiang of their ss mascot. As part of ss F, they naturally received the invitation. Although with their family power, they can receive invitations themselves, and they can alsoe up with their elders at that time, but the feeling of receiving invitations in person anding with their elders ispletely different. Whats more, they came here today as Yu Jinlis mothers family. In fact, their status is higher than the status of their elders, which feels really cool. There is still a period of time before the engagement ceremony, they will take a break here for a while, taste the food, and when the time is almost up, they will go to find small chestnuts. Although these foods are not as good as those made by small chestnuts, they are already very good. asionally, some of them can beparable to those made by small chestnuts, so that they are not okay to eat here, at least they can still eat. However, just as Meteor and Liu Yuansu enjoyed their food, a slightly sharp female voice rang: How are you here? Meteor and Liu Yuansus movements, especially Liu Yuansu, the faint smile on his face disappeared, and he returned to the usual indifference, meteor field saw, his brows could not help but frown, looking at the speaker. Who are you? Meteor Ye felt the hostility of the young **** the opposite side to Liu Yuansu, subconsciously blocking Liu Yuansu behind himself, and isted the girls malicious sight. Liu Yuansu, Dad didnt promise to take you here this time. You dared to disobey Dads words and appear here privately. If Dad knew it, you would be dead. Liu Yuanhui said fiercely, still in her eyes With a lot of glee. The fool came over by herself, and after a while she went to tell her father and let him punish him severely You dont see where it is, can youe? Liu Yuanhui saw Liu Yuansu without saying a word, and she became even more arrogant. Meteor Ye frowned even more, turned to look at Liu Yuansu, and asked, Who is this annoying woman? My half-sister. Liu Yuansu faintly replied, without any ups and downs, but Meteor already knew who this person was. Who am I? Howe, Master Lius master doesnt have this qualification, and your second-married daughter has this qualification? I have never heard of any second-married daughter who dares to yell at Grand Master like this Screaming, it seems that the tutor of the new wife of the Liu family is not so good. Meteor Ye said rudely. He only knew that Liu Yuansus mother died when he was very young, and then his father married a woman to enter the door, but he didnt know that Aso had lived such a life at home, and felt a tense moment in his heart. It hurts. When Liu Yuanhui heard that Meteor Ye actually said that she was the daughter of a second marriage, although it was true, it still annoyed her, because she was the most annoying to others to say that she and her mother. It is obviously that Liu Yuansu has the least ability, but he has upied the name of the Master Liu family, so that she and her brother have always been below him, which makes her very unwilling. Obviously in this family, her father, her mother, her brother and her are the real family of four. Why should there be another outsider! Who are you? This is a matter for our family. It is not your turn to be an outsider. Liu Yuanhui said angrily with a stare at Meteor. Meteor wild looks handsome, tall and tall, is the type that girls like now, if the other party is not with her most annoying Liu Yuansu, she might even hook up, as a result, such a high-quality boy turned out to be Liu Yuansu Together, this makes Liu Yuanhui even more jealous of Liu Yuansu. Its always like this, and its always been like this since childhood. Anyone she likes will like Liu Yuansu in the end. On what basis? In what way is she inferior to Liu Yuansu, can she be a cardmaker just because she has mental strength? But what about it, it s just a C-level mental power, even if you be a card maker, it wo nt be very powerful, but she has an elder brother, her elder brother is an A-level ability, and her future will definitely be better than Liu Yuansu. Already. But even then, those people are still willing to choose Liu Yuansu over her, which makes Liu Yuanhui unbearable. Foreigner? Why dont I know that Im an outsider to Aso. Asos business is my business, and Ill take care of it! Meteor Ye said arrogantly, but not annoying, even Its also fascinating. Liu Yuanhui bit her lower lip tightly and looked at Liu Yuansu who was silent. When she looked at the meteor field that had been protecting Liu Yuansu, she became even more angry, her eyes turned red, and her tears seemed to be being bullied. Looks like it. Xiaohui. At this moment, the young male voice sounded from behind, Liu Yuanhui seemed to have found an alliance, and hurriedly turned around. The corners of the eyes that had be reddish were even redder, and even the voice was choked. Brother. Liu Yuanhui called with a choked throat. Liu Yuanzhang heard the words and hurriedly asked, Whats wrong? Who bullied you? Brother, he followed us without my fathers permission. I had kindly reminded him that he would be punished because he was found by his father. As a result, he let his friends bully me. Liu Yuanhui hurried to Liu Yuanzhang, Comined. Meteor Ye heard that, almost wasughed at. He finally knew what it means to sue the wicked first and reverse right and wrong. After Liu Yuanzhang heard Liu Yuanhuisint, she really saw Yu Yuansu hiding behind meteor field, the tone was not very good; Xiao Hui kindly reminds you that if you dont appreciate it, just bully, bully What a girl can do. Bullying a girl? Which eye do you see us bullying a girl? Meteor was really speechless to the Liu family. I thought of Liu Yuansu living in such an environment before, and I did nt know that he was bullied. How many times, and how many times they have been stigmatized, I feel distressed. From the perspective of Meteor Wild, Liu Yuansu is a very honest person who does not have much to say. Such a person cannot even justify himself, but he cant fight this pair of viper brothers and sisters. He must be bullied at home. Thinking of this, Meteor was anxious to return all the grievances and crimes Liu Yuansu had suffered before to the couple and return them. You didnt bully Xiaohui, and Xiaohui would cry? Liu Yuan said with an angry look. Liu Yuanhui will pretend to be the best. When you cry, you cry. This skill is even better than the actors use. It is really a genius to be an actor. The tassel child who just left heard the movement here and came back, just to hear Someone said that Liu Yuanhui was bullied, and she immediately began to help. Su Er? Shouted Meteor. Liu Suer then noticed who was standing next to him and said with a little surprise, Second Brother, how are you here? Arent you not going toe with your father? When the Liu family owner received the invitation, he thought of bringing his two sons to participate and knew more people. As a result, who knew that the younger son was unwilling toe with him, and eventually he brought the younger daughter with him. . Why didnt Liu Suer meet the second brother here? Saying that the second brother didnte with them, how did he get in? You know you ca nt get in without an invitation. I didnt want toe with my dad, so I came over by myself. Meteor Ye said with a smile. When I saw the little girl, Meteor Ye instantly ignored her brother and sister Liu Yuanhui, and hurriedly introduced the little girl to Liu Yuansu. Asu, this is my sister Liu Su, this is my ssmate and roommate Liu Yuansu , You both have a su in their names. Tassel children; Liu Yuansu: Liu Yuanhui & Liu Yuanzhang: Chapter 242: Come in by relationship Chapter 242: Come in by rtionship Hello, my name is Rusuer. My stupid brother must have been in trouble at school. Its really hard for you to tolerate him and be a roommate with him. Rusuer began to betray his own brother. Hey, hey, whats wrong with me and what can bear me? I know how to get along so well, right? Aso? Meteor Ye heard his little girl vilified herself in front of Liu Yuansu. Dissatisfied retorted. Aye is fine. Liu Yuansu Dan smiled back, his voice was clear and moist. Liu Suer looked at his second brother and Liu Yuansu. He smiled silently, and the three of them ignored Liu Yuanhui and Liu Yuanzhang. Liu Yuanhui is naturally unwilling to be ignored, especially in front of Liu Yuansu, she is even more unable to lose! Liu Yuansu, you dare toe here privately without an invitation letter. Ill call the security guard to throw you out! Liu Yuanhui said fiercely, and toozy to show his superiority in front of the other person, because the other persons helper was obviously better than her Many, it is better to have a quick battle. However, before waiting for Liu Yuanhui to call the security guard, Meteor took out an invitation letter from Liu Yuansu and proudly waved in front of her, saying, Oh, Im afraid this will disappoint the daughter of the Liu familys second marriage. Now, we have an invitation letter. Liu Yuanhui couldnt believe looking at the invitation letter with Liu Yuansus name, anxious to take it away even Liu Yuanzhang showed an unbelievable look. Impossible, how could you have an invitation? Liu Yuanhui didnt believe that the Jiang family would send an invitation letter to Liu Yuansu alone. You must know that so many talents in the Liu family had only received an invitation letter, how could this **** be Will there be? If your eyes are not blind, it is probably that you are blind and do not believe what you see. I advise you to go to the hospital to have a good check. We dont have the time to apany you to quarrel here. Meteor wild looked In time, I think its almost time to find little chestnuts, and Im toozy to care about this pair of brain-disabled brothers and sisters. Liu Suer was also surprised by the invitation letter from Meteor Wild, but it did not show up. After leaving Liu Yuanhui and others for a while, this question was asked: Second brother, why do you have this invitation? letter? No wonder I didnte with her and my dad. It turned out that I had a separate invitation. Hey, today is the engagement ceremony of your second brother and my ssmate. Of course I will have this. I wont tell you. Hurry up and go to dads side. Aso and I are going to find little chestnuts. Meteor Hoshino After speaking, he led Liu Yuansu and left, leaving Liu Suer alone to reflect on the words of Meteor. My ssmates engagement ceremony, little chestnut? Yu Jinli! Liu Suer suddenly remembered from the words of Meteor Ye. Isnt the fiance of the male **** named Yu Jinli, then it is normal to be called a small chestnut, so her second brother and Yu Jinli are ssmates in the same ss? Oh my god, she should have thought of this. It wasnt before that rumored that Yu Jinli was a first-year freshman in the card-making division of the First Military Academy, and she came back from ss F, and this F Isnt the ss the second brothers ss? However, she heard that when ss F was attacked at the end of the first semester, all of them had be cardmakers, and most of this was due to Yu Jinli. It turned out that her second brother and Yu Jinli turned out to be ssmates, so it would be normal for them to get a separate invitation. She would like to tell her dad and big brother about this good news. Qiao Yun came to the courtyard and saw Jiang Zhentao in a wheelchair at first nce, and came over carefully to protect his stomach. Zhen Tao, is the Yu family here? Qiao Zhn looked around, but found no Yu family. Shouldnte yet. Jiang Zhentao replied, thinking in his heart that those people probably couldnte, so thats fine, so that little chestnuts can see that they will affect their good mood again. Qiao Zhn heard that her brows frowned. She didnt know the inside story, so she became increasingly dissatisfied with the Yu family. Little chestnuts are engaged today. They can bete. They really dont pay much attention to small chestnuts. If they knew, they should be very sad. Qiao Zhn muttered dissatisfied. As a stepmother, Sun Dumei didnt care if Yu Jinli could understand, but Yu Hongrui, the biological father of Xiaolizi, still treated Xiaolizi like this, which was really abominable. If you do nt like it, what did you do to get out of the way to get the little life out now, and now the little life is made out, but you do nt know how to cherish and love, such a person is too scum. Qiao Yin felt distressed for Yu Jinlis family. Good, they donte better, so you dont destroy Xiao Lizis engagement and mood. Dont get angry, its not worth it for these people. Jiang Zhentao calmed his lovers emotions, fearing that she would get angry again if she was angry Its worth it. I think the time is almost up, its time for the little chestnuts toe out, but in theory this should have been brought out by Yu Hongrui, and now he hasnte, then Ill rece it. Qiao Zhn said. She has long regarded Yu Jinli as her son. They belong to the Jiang family. She is a mother. It should nt be too much of a problem to hold her son. Who wants the Yu family to bete for themselves? Did the people by mistake get engaged to Keesh? Okay. Jiang Zhentao nodded softly. On the other side, Meteor Yeo and Liu Yuansu first found other ssmates in ss F, and then entered the main house under the mighty leadership of Jiangs servants. You know, even the other distinguished guests whoe to watch the ceremony have just set up a lounge in the partial house for everyone to rest, and the main house is where the host s family lives, and it is also a ce for new couples. Allowed. However, now that a team of ss F has entered the main house, it is naturally impossible to cause no movement. Many people have seen this scene. Liu Yuanhui naturally saw it. Not only did she see someone enter the main house, but she also saw the person she was least willing to see from those people, and her eyes were full of surprise. Brother, I just saw Liu Yuansu among those people. Did I just see the flower eyes? Liu Yuanhui confirmed to Liu Yuanzhang next to him. Liu Yuanzhang apparently saw it just now, so his expression was not very good. Like Liu Yuansu, Liu Yuanzhang is also a student of the First Military Academy, but he is a student of the Psionicist Academy. He has a better understanding of ss F than Liu Yuanhui. I was just bullied for seeing my sister, and I was so surprised to see Liu Yuansu here. For a while, I forgot Yu Jinli, one of the two protagonists engaged today, as if he was also a student of the First Military Academy card division And its ss F, same ss with that Liu Yuansu. Therefore, it is not difficult for Liu Yuansu to get that separate invitation. He is the same ssmate as Jiang Jiazhuns daughter-inw Yu Jinli, who is about to be engaged today. Liu Yuanzhang said in a somber voice. I really did not expect that Liu Yuansu still had such luck. He had been very dissatisfied with the Liu familys rmended ces for school, but the ce itself was given to their grandpa, and grandpa named Liu Yuansus body. On, they cant resist. Fortunately, Liu Yuan Su Jin is the most famous waste ss of the First Military Academy. Even if he entered the First Military Academy, in such a ss, Liu Yuansu estimates that it can only be a waste, and it does not threaten them. However, who knows, in just one semester, ss F of the Institute of Cardiologists actually counterattacked collectively. Not only did the ss D cardmaker Yu Jinlie out of the ss, but even everyone became a cardmaker. This kind of achievement is also unique in the First Military Academy. For a while, ss F of the College of Cardiologists became famous throughout the school, and no one dared to underestimate this ss. What did you say? Liu Yuanhui couldnt believe what she heard. Liu Yuansu was the same ssmate as Yu Jinli? how can that be? How could his luck be so good? Yu Jinli is the prospective daughter-inw of the Jiang family and also the fiance of Major General Jiang. Naturally, his status is not low. If Liu Yuansu really caught this thigh, it would be very bad for them. Liu Yuanhui bit her lip tightly, her eyes full of unwillingness and jealousy, why is that bitchs luck always so good? Regarding the ideas of Liu Yuanhui and Liu Yuanzhang, Liu Yuansu didnt know it. Even if he knew it, he would probably ignore it. That home was nothing more than a ce to sleep for him. After he graduated from college, he might not want to go back. Little chestnut, you are about to get engaged, are you not nervous? Ge Tian, the youngest, asked with a smile. Most of the people in their ss are eighteen or nine, and they have just reached adulthood. At this age, everyone is basically a single dog. As a result, their mascot is about to get engaged. Although it has not been formally married, it has been settled early. I have to say that Instructor Jiang is indeed a federal hero, and he is very good at everything. Even the engagement and marriage are more straightforward than others. The sweetheart was given early, and the vision was really good. Not nervous. Yu Jinli heard that and shook her head with a smile. In fact, this day is no different than usual. At most, there are more guests from the home. After the engagement, the two are more justified together, but in fact, they are not less tired. Good, as soon as this engagement ceremony is over, Xiao Lizi and Instructor Jiang will be more justified, so that some people who are interested in Instructor Jiang should also rest. Yang Fei said with a smile. Little chestnut, if someone dares to instruct the Jiang River in the future, you will go back to him directly. No one is more righteous than you. Yang Zhehao followed the coax. Okay, its almost time, lets go out first, the ceremony will officially begin, let Xiao Lizi be quiet for a while. Yuan Hui looked at the time and reminded everyone. Okay. ss F students finally congratted Yu Jinli again, and then left the main house collectively and waited for the ceremony. Nearing 10 oclock G.K., Jiang Mosheng had already returned to the room to make the final preparations. Although he and Yu Jinli have been living in the Jiang family all the time, they are close to each other, but sincest night, the two have not been meeting. Although it was less than half a day, Jiang Mosheng felt as if it had been years. He finally realized what it means to live like the year and If you do nt see one day, you will see three autumns. He now desperately wants to see little chestnuts, and also wants to know if the little guy misses him as much as he wants to see him? Chapter 243: Cold and warm complement each other Chapter 243: Cold and warmplement each other After getting permission, the two media invited to open the live broadcast can not wait, fans and passers-by who have been waiting for a long time, flooded into the live broadcast room, and therefore almost paralyzed the server of the live broadcast room. Fortunately, the two media know that there will be a lot of people waiting to watch the live broadcast, and they have specially applied for arge-capacity server, otherwise they may be crowded and paralyzed and miss this grand engagement ceremony. Among the guests who attended the engagement ceremony of Jiang Mosheng and Yu Jinli this time were marshals and generals of the military, leaders of various political departments, and even the Yuan capital sent someone to participate on his behalf. The big names are here too. It can be said that in the courtyard of the Jiang familys old house, most of the most important and influential people in the entire Federation are gathered. If there is a terrorist attack at this moment, it will definitely allow the Federation to return to pre-liberation. Of course, even if there is a terrorist attack, it is estimated that it will not be able to attack here. After all, this is the old homestead of Jiang family. Its safety factor is definitely the highest, not to mention the highest level in the Federation, so these important big men will be so assured. Come and attend the engagement ceremony for the two juniors. The two media did their best to collect all the pictures in the entire courtyard into the live broadcast room, so that the fans outside can see the grand scene inside. And the fans on Star Online are obviously boiling too. Their idols are just engaged, and there are so many big people present, and the scene is so huge. How grand is the wedding scene? Fans felt that they could not imagine such a scene, but felt very proud. This is the male goddess on their powder, which is not the same as ordinary idols. This is a male **** with positive energy! Some sharp-eyedizens have different attention points. Their attention points are on the table next to the big people, especially the fans of I am a koi, and they are even more excited. [Are we Koi greatly invited to the scene? I dont know which one is our koi big, seems to have a look at him. ] [Just upstairs, who is Koi? How could it be invited, everyone here is a wealthy man, even if your koi is so delicious to cook, it hasnt reached this level yet? ] (But the table and table snacks are exactly the same as those made by Koi Da. Before, many people were sitting serious, but couldnt help eating, indicating that the snack was delicious. Maybe the Jiang family tried to make men God s engagement banquet was more perfect, and it was not impossible to invite Koi toe to the kitchen.] [Yeah, Koi Das food is really delicious. Whoever eats it knows that I was fortunate to be selected as a lucky fan. The taste is really unforgettable all my life. Maybe the Jiang family really invited Koi Da. (Unfortunately, I have never seen what Koi looks like. Maybe this opportunity appears in the camera. We do nt recognize it.) [Even if it was invited, it must be in the kitchen. How could it appear at the engagement ceremony, the fans upstairs wondered. ] (I really admire Yu Jinli, she was able to marry a male god, but thats a male god, it hurts to think of the male **** being engaged.) (And do you all forget who the only concern on the male **** star blog?) Many people watched this live broadcast on Star Online, and the barrage was refreshed quickly. Everyone kept expressing their opinions. Some fans of Jiang Mosheng were sad to be engaged by their male gods, and they were also very supportive of Yu Jinli. There are opportunities to confuse the water. Anyway, there are all kinds of remarks, but when thest one appeared, the barrage stopped strangely for a few seconds, as if that period of time had been infinitely slowed down. [Bai Chu, I do nt say I really want to forget upstairs. When Koi opened the star blog, the male **** was the first one to pay attention to, and it was the only concern on the male star blog. The male **** even His parents didnt pay attention, but they only paid attention to Koi Da ] [Do nt mess with the rhythm, okay? Yu Jinli hasnt opened Xingbo yet. If he opens, the male **** will definitely pay attention to him, right? ] Although many fanster exined Jiang Mosheng s move and wanted to continue the topic of engagement, many people continued to discuss the rtionship between Jiang Mosheng and that koi. For a while, The inte is even more lively. However, none of these remarks could affect the scene of the engagement ceremony. Upon arriving at 10 oclock, Jiang Mosheng and Yu Jinli yed with Jiang Zhentao and Qiao Yin, respectively. The straightened military uniforms made Jiang Moshengs figure even more upright and impable, and even tens of millions of fans could not help screaming before the live broadcast. The live broadcast screen was almost licked by them. . The audience on the other side of the live broadcast, whether it is Jiang Mosheng s fans or ordinary passers-by, seeing the handsome side of Jiang Mosheng, they are all worried about Yu Jinli, who is afraid that the other party will stand next to Jiang Mosheng Severely suppressed by his light. However, when Yu Jinli really stood beside Jiang Mosheng, many people stared at the screen of the live broadcast, staring straight at the pictures in the live broadcast room, and for a long time failed to return. Everyones previous worries were like the moon in the mirror, which disappeared. The pure white dress with gold-line trimming brings out all the advantages of Yu Jinli. The exquisite appearance is not inferior to Jiang Mosheng, and it is not covered by the other party s light. It is like a finishing touch, making Yu Jinli exude a faint light, soft and warm,plementary to the cold and sharp temperament of Jiang Mosheng. Obviously two opposite temperaments, but unexpected harmony in the same lens. Jiang Moshengs expression has always been indifferent, but his eyes toward Yu Jinli are full of irrepressible love and petting, which shocks his fans even more, and also understands why the male **** chooses Yu Jin is chestnut. [The look of the male **** looking at Yu Jinli was really gentle and petting, and it was full of love. I was the first time I saw such a male **** and felt that the momentum around him was not so sharp; instead With a touch of softness. 1 The male **** and Yu Jinli were in unexpected harmony together. Am I having problems with my eyes? ] [You are not alone upstairs. I never imagined what kind of person would be worthy of such a perfect male god. Until this moment, I didnt know that person was Yu Jinli! ] Have you noticed that Yu Jinlis body has a very peaceful aura, just to neutralize the sharp and cold momentum of the male god, one soft and one rigid, one cold and one hot, a pair of heaven and earth, I dont care , I will stand on this pair of cp in the future, it is really happy to be able to put on the real cp. ] Because this is just an engagement, not a formal marriage, the process is not asplicated as getting married, mainly because everyone wants to witness Jiang Mosheng and Yu Jinli. Thank you for taking the time to attend the engagement ceremony of the dog. Because Xiao Lizi is still young and is still attending school, it is not anxious to get married, but our Jiang family has identified Xiao Lizi as a daughter-inw. Everyone can testify. Jiang Zhentao said easily on the stage. Although his tone is very rxed, his expression is extremely serious, and he is also announcing to the people of the Commonwealth through the engagement ceremony and the live broadcast of the media that Yu Jinli is the daughter-inw of their Jiang family and the person they are protecting If someone dares to bully him in the future, the Jiang family will be his strongest backing. At the engagement ceremony, Jiang Mosheng, as the grooms party, should also say something, but since Yu Jinli also came to power, he only has Yu Jinli in his eyes. Nothing else. Jiang Zhentao looked at his son. Where can he not know what he was thinking, he had to speak with his son. Anyway, the purpose of this engagement was to announce the existence of Yu Jinli to the entire federation. Now this purpose has been achieved. As for the other, as long as there is no big mess. The two new couples can exchange rings, said the emcee, who was specially invited to host the engagement ceremony. Because it is not a marriage, the ring exchanged is not particrly gorgeous, nor does it need to be worn on the others ring finger. Instead, it is worn on the middle finger, indicating that I am engaged. Little chestnut, I love you. Jiang Mocheng said extremely tenderly when he put the ring in the **** of Yu Jinli. Starting today, even if he and Xiaolizi officially be fiances, they will be in a wedding. The little guy finally belonged to him, and he waited so long that he finally arrived at the day when he could eat fish. Yu Jinli was a little shy looking at Jiang Moshengs fiery eyes, her face gradually became flushed, especially when she heard the other partys confession, her heart fluttered and elerated again. But this time, he knew that his heart was beating fast not because he was sick, but because he liked it, because he was happy. I love you too, A Sheng. Yu Jinli lowered her head slightly and said in a bad voice, a little afraid to look up at him. Dear one! The audience did not know who suddenly shouted this, and then the young people began to coax Kiss one, kiss one, kiss one voices are endless. Jiang Mosheng rarely met everyones requirements for the first time. He reached out and took the shy Yu Jinli into his arms. The affectionate and sorrowful eyes in his eyes were overflowing, even through the screen. The fans were boiling, and the passerby was moved by the feelings of the two, but some people looked at the screen and couldnt wait to break all the light brain, and that person was Yu Jinsheng who was trapped on the road. As the father of Yu Jinli, Yu Hongrui was naturally invited to the engagement ceremony, and he also felt that he was both Yu Jinlis father and marshal of the military. He went too early and lost his identity, so he waited until I didnt go out until nine oclock, and I wanted to step on to Jiangs house, which was more noticeable. However, who knows that the car was okay when going out, but suddenly it broke down halfway, and the ghost knew how the self-driving speed car failed, but none of their families would repair the speed car. In the end, they had to fight. Call your subordinates and ask them to drive over to take them to the Jiang family. Who knows, the disaster is not alone, Yu Hongrui made several phone calls in a row to reach the subordinates, and the subordinates were stuck, traffic jams on the way! There has always been a well-ordered air track that would cause traffic jams. This is definitely a rare sight in a century, but it happened to the Yu family. Without a car, they would not be able to walk to the Jiang family by their legs, and had to wait in situ. The time passed by one minute and one second, and soon it was 10 oclock. Yu Jinsheng could not help but opened the light brain. He But look at what happens to Yu Jinlis engagement ceremony. Originally, Yu Jinsheng was going to make troubles, but now he ca nt get there, so he can only observe with the light brain temporarily. As a result, who knows that the more he looks, the more annoyed, especially when Jiang Mosheng and Yu Jinli are standing in harmony. When they were together, he even felt strangely that the two were very good, and he almost fell off his head when he was angry. Later, watching thements and support of many fans on the barrage made him even more angry, and Jiang Moshengs confession and kiss were thest straw that crushed the camel, and Light Brain was finally dead. Chapter 244: You want to eat me? Chapter 244: You want to eat me? The Jiang family did not care about how angry the Yu family was. They only knew that they were very happy and very happy, especially when they saw Jiang Mosheng and Yu Jinli hugging and kissing. With the blessing of everyone, the engagement ceremony was officiallypleted. At the time, they were very excited. Fans watching the live broadcast online are also very excited. The words of blessing are constantly brushing, and asionally there are some strange barrage, but it will soon be suppressed by the fans barrage and be stunned. Do not dare to continue the barrage. This day, although it is not the New Year, it can be regarded as a federal revelry. Originally, after the engagement ceremony of Jiang Mosheng and Yu Jinli was over, many guests should also resign. After all, each is a big guy from all walks of life and usually has a lot of affairs. This time, I can take time to join Yu Jinli and Jiang Moshengs engagement was on the one hand of the Jiang family, on the other hand, because it was still in the New Year holiday. But being able to spare half a day is considered to be the face of the family, and it is time to leave. However, just as everyone was about to leave, there was another seductive scent floating in the air, and if everyone wanted to blurt out, the scent would be stunned by the scent. Everyone subconsciously began to find the source of these fragrances, and then they saw the Jiang family servantsing up with a te of exquisite dishes and cing them on the prepared long tables. These are exquisite dishes prepared by my chef himself. They are all learned from little chestnuts. If you dont mind, you can try them and give morements. Jiang Zhentao said with a smile. Although he was very modest, he was proud. The expression of pride did not show modesty at all. The guests were ustomed to his fancy boasting Yu Jinli, and no one took it seriously, but those dishes really wanted to taste-taste. Actually, everyone here, hasnt eaten natural food? Even if the children of the ancient culinary family were asked to cook natural food for them, they did not smell so delicious at the Jiang family. Recalling the snacks they had eaten before the engagement, and the fruit wine they drank, the guests couldnt move quickly. Not just for a meal? They still have this time, not to mention that they are still not in the New Year holiday. It is a rare day to take a break in the year. If they have been used to handle affairs, this leave will be a little aggrieved. The big guys from all walks of life have found themselves various reasons in their hearts, but the body is very honest and has sat at the long table. Despite the careless expression on the face, the eyes that always stare at the delicious food are Betrayed thempletely. Mr. Liu, Marshal Jiang is so hospitable, we cant live up to his good intentions, or should we try it first? One of the guests at one of the tables couldnt stand the tempting aroma, but the boss who was at the same table with him He hadnt started yet, and he didnt dare to eat first, so he had to say. There are other tables in the same situation as him. Everyone looks at the person with the highest identity on the table, expecting him to quickly move the chopsticks, because they really cant stand it, especially when they see that someone has started to eat it. The constant surprises made them coveted this table. The guests of the military have already eaten as soon as they are served. For them, there are not so many rules for eating. In addition, soldiers have always been informal. Whether it is a sergeant or a subordinate, that is good. Brothers, goodrades-in-arms, everyone eats deliciously. Well, what is this? Why does it taste so good? Suddenly someone eximed. Hey, hey, Liu Neng, can you eat slowly and look at you like you havent eaten for hundreds of years. Liu Nengsrades couldnt help but say disapprovingly, if his speed of chopsticks could not It might be more convincing then. Im going. The chef of Marshal Jiangs house is amazing. This is definitely the best Ive ever had. I dont know when Marshal Jiangs son will get engaged again, if only he can continue to taste so delicious. Someone couldnt help but sighed, but he was rewarded with a brain copse the next second. What do you think? Marshal Jiang is a son. It is not enough to order a marriage. How many times do you want him to order? The same table chief nced at him and said. The soldier who sighed before suddenly touched his nose in an awkward moment. Fortunately, this sentence was not heard by Major General Jiang, otherwise he would be dead and eat more delicious pressure. Almost all the soldiers began to eat, and from time to time, eximed voices could not be suppressed, which made other guests at the table feel that these troops were not quality, and they had such exaggerated performance when they ate some natural food. , But think about the usual meals of these soldiers are certainly not their own good, can understand, at the same time have a bit of sympathy for these soldiers, and have more expectations for the table in front of them, and also want to try Look. Finally, the boss at the political tableid the shelf, picked up the chopsticks and mped the first chopsticks, ready to let everyone start, in fact, he could not stand the temptation of the deliciousness of these foods, but even so, he still has to prove to everyone, Their politicians are more temperamental than the soldiers, and will never be tempted by a small amount of food, and they are ugly. But soon, the politician was beaten by piapia himself, because when the first bite was eaten into his mouth, he couldnt take care of everything, leaving only the food in front of him. In fact, they didnt eat delicious food, but they were so delicious that they were really the first time. Jiang Zhentao watched the guests eat so happily, and even some of the guests at the table had to fight hard for a bite, and they immediately felt very satisfied and at the same time they felt superior. You must know that these dishes are only made by the three chefs of Zheng Peiqi, and they have already been eaten like this. If you taste the food that Yu Jinli makes yourself, you can definitely kill them. s, unfortunately, none of these people are as fortunate as him. Yu Jinli is now his son. He wants to eat the food made by small chestnuts at any time, but these people ca nt. Jiang Zhentao is naive Thinking. The engagement banquet held by Jiang Mosheng and Yu Jinli was very sessful. The guests and the guests were very happy. Even the audience and fans before the live broadcast were satisfied, because the media live broadcast was very kind to open the holographic mode, so that the fans watching I can taste these delicious dishes on site. Of course, the number of holographic tastings is still limited, because when the holographic mode was just turned on, the original powerful server was suddenly blocked, the entire live broadcast was nk, and all fans were popped out of the live broadcast room. After the elerated rescue, the live broadcast could continue, but it was limited to the number of fans to open the hologram. In fact, even the media did not expect that there were so many people watching the live broadcast, and more fans wanted to taste these dishes. While the guests were trying hard to eat, Jiang Mosheng and Yu Jinli, the protagonists, quietly left the scene and returned to the main house to enjoy the chefs private meal. Jiang Mosheng was ustomed to Yu Jinlis food. Although the food made by Zheng Peiqis three people seemed shocking to the outside, it was really just an ordinary meal for him, far away. Not up to the level of small chestnuts. Yu Jinli originally wanted to cook for himself for Jiang Mosheng, but Jiang Mosheng was reluctant to let him cook on such a day. Besides, as a soldier, he was no longer delicious Everything can be eaten without change, not to mention just the food made by Zheng Peiqis trio, just a little worried that little chestnuts will not be used to eating. In fact, Yu Jinli is not a picky eater. Although he loves food, it does not mean that he cannot eat food made by others. As for everything that can be eaten, as long as it is not really unptable to the extent that it is difficult to swallow, he is fine, not to mention that some of these foods are still aura, and it is good for them to eat. After eating lunch, Jiang Mosheng turned the little guy into the room and told his servants not to let otherse up to disturb them The servants instantly realized that the eyes of their young master and youngdy were full of ambiguity. Yu Jinli simply blinked, a little puzzled why the servants looked at him so strangely, and Jiang Mosheng didnt give him a chance to understand, he abducted the people, and nned to teach him in person. In fact, Jiang Mosheng originally nned to officially start the fish eating n at night, but his n did not change quickly. The moment the two exchanged the ring and kissed him, he felt like his body was about to move, and he could hardly control it. He exhausted his self-control throughout the body, and then forced him to walk away without the spot. The man was fed, or he would not be willing to leave the little chestnuts empty. Are you full? Jiang Mosheng asked with a husky voice. Jiang Moshengs voice itself was very maic, and his slightly hoarse voice added a little charm to his voice, making Yu Jinlis body tremble as he heard the words, like an electric shock. Yu Jinli nodded nkly, apparently still immersed in the shock-like feeling and failed to recover, but the next moment he felt his body suddenly suspended, his hands instinctively wrapped around Jiang Moshengs neck, not The solution looked at him. Since you are full, then its my turn. Jiang Mosheng said deeply, his eyes became deeper, people dared not look straight, lest they would be drawn in and nevere out again. Arent you full? Then I asked Chef Zheng to do something more. Yu Jinli apparently didnt realize her dangerous situation. Jiang Mosheng heard that the corner of his mouth could not help but evoke a very obvious radian. This smile was very beautiful, but with a trace of evil spirit, Yu Jinli finally felt a hint of danger. But because Jiang Mosheng was holding him, and Jiang Mosheng was smiling at him, even though he felt a little danger, because Jin Mosheng was around, Yu Jinli was not worried that the danger would cause himself What hurts. Unconsciously, Yu Jinli has developed a strong dependence and trust on Jiang Mosheng. No, because now I want to eat you more. Jiang Mosheng came to the bed holding Yu Jinli, and even though the body already wanted to ache, he still kept the person very gentle. The bed did not let him feel the slightest difort. However, Yu Jinli heard her words, but suddenly her eyes widened, as if she couldnt believe what she heard. A Sheng, you want to eat me? Yu Jinli asked again uncertainly. He knows that humans like to eat fish, and all types of fish like it. Although koi are more ornamental fish, for humans who can eat everything, koi is not made into a dish. . In the past, when he saw humans eating all kinds of fish, he didnt feel anything. After all, he himself ate fish, but until one day he saw someone eating koi, and he was really scared. A group that once felt that humans were so horrible. During that time, although Master and Brother repeatedly emphasized that those were just examples, he still did not dare to go to live among humans for a long time. However, he only encountered that situation once. Since he came to this world and changed his body, he rarely remembered the scene at that time. However, A Sheng just said to him that he wanted to eat him, and Yu Jinli was immediately tangled. Chapter 245: My little jiner Chapter 245: My little jiner He is now a human body and cannot return to the Koi body, so how does A Sheng eat him? Human flesh seems to be unptable, and he does not cook human flesh. When Yu Jinli returned from the tangle, she found that she was already lying on the bed, and her body was still covered with Jiang Mosheng. The hot look at him made Yu Jinli tremble again. a bit. Ah Sheng seemed really hungry and wanted to eat him. Yu Jinli was in trouble again, but this time he did not struggle for too long, the expression on his face suddenly became very firm, and there was a posture of breaking the boat and dying heroically. In this way, Jiang Mosheng quietly admired the change in the expression of the little guy. He guessed that the little guy might have misunderstood his words or did not understand it at all, but he had no intention to exin because he wanted to see What a cute guy will react next. And Yu Jinli did not let Jiang Mosheng disappointed. After wrinkling his face and tangling for a while, he looked at him with a firm expression, and then stretched a section of white white jade arms in front of himself, staring at him with eyes and water. He said with a little trembling in his voice: A Sheng, would you please hold my top of the arm first? Im a little bit painful. Is there any way you can eat me and not let me feel it? The poor expression suddenly made Jiang Moshengs body more restless, and the cells of the whole body were screaming: want him! Want him! Want him ! Jiang Moshengs strong self-control was once again manifested. He tried to control his body and mind. This was the first time he and the little fellow could not be rushed. If it scared the little guy, what would be the future of his sexual life? do? However, this jade arm that came to his door unwilling to eat and not eat. Jiang Mosheng smiled and lowered his head, getting closer to the jade arm, but his eyes kept staring at Yu Jinlis reaction. Yu Jinli saw that Jiang Mosheng was really eating him, and he suddenly closed his eyes in fright. His arm was slightly trembling, as if the pain of a bite was about toe. Let his heart follow Trembled. He is really painful. Is there a way to eat without pain? Yu Jinli thought in her heart, but the next moment, the hot and soft touch from his arm, he knew it was A Shengs lips, and A Sheng really wanted to eat him. Yu Jinli swallowed and tried to control herself, waiting for the pain toe, but the pain didnte, but a flexible and slippery tongue kept licking on her arm, as if trying to taste the taste in advance Yes, a lot of crisps spread from the licked ce. A Sheng Yu Jinlis voice was slightly trembling because of fear and numbness, but she was even more thrilling. Is my arm delicious? Its delicious, its the most delicious Ive ever had. Jiang Mosheng looked up, looked at the person he loved, and said with a smile. When Yu Jinli heard that, she was relieved immediately, and she could nt care about the pain. She sent her arm forward again, and said, It s okay for you to eat more and bite a little bit. I m a fairy. You cane back from cultivation. Just because it hurts a bit, Yu Jinli silently added another sentence in her heart, but these did not make A Sheng fill his stomach. In the face of such a simple and lovely Yu Jinli, Jiang Moshengs heart trembled and trembled. How can such a person let him not love, protect, or spoil him, thinking of his little fellow, It really made him want to knead him into his body now. Jiang Mosheng suddenly hugged Yu Jinli, his lips were close to his ears, and his voice rang slowly: Little chestnut, I want to eat what you eat is different from what you think. The air stream of Jiang Moshengs speech constantly swept over the earlobe, making Yu Jinlis ears tremble sensitively, and his body trembled slightly. The crispness made him feel a little at a loss. Whats that food for? Yu Jinli asked tremblingly as she felt the strangenessing from her body. Is there any other way to eat? Xiao Lizi, do you believe me? Jiang Mosheng opened a distance with Yu Jinli again and looked at him deeply. Yu Jinli looked up at the man in front of him. This is the first man who treats him so well aftering to this world. He thinks about him everywhere, protects him, what he wants, and needless to say, he will go one step ahead. It s even better for you than Master and Brother. When he was with A Sheng, he felt happy every moment, as if nothing could make him unhappy and beat him. There is no doubt that he likes to feel with A Sheng. There is no doubt that he fully trusted Ah Sheng. Even if people all over the world wanted to hurt him, A Sheng would not hurt him. This is something that Yu Jinli never suspected. Yu Jinli stretched out her hands, slowly and actively wrapped around Jiang Moshengs neck, and smiled sweetly at him and said, I believe in Ah Sheng. This sentence of Yu Jinli was like a fuse, which ignited Jiang Moshengpletely, no matter how strong the self-control power became useless, he now has only one thought: want him! Take him! Let him be his personpletely! Even though his body was so restless, Jiang Moshengs movements were very gentle. He kissed Yu Jinli gently and said softly, Little chestnut, take it easy, please give yourself to me? Although Yu Jinli is simple and doesnt know much, the fiery stab on his thigh and Jiang Moshengs performance now also make him vaguely realize what will happen next. Yu Jinli s master and brother had been fooled in order to prevent Yu Jinli from being too simple. In fact, he had also implicitly informed him about this matter. Once someone encountered someone who wanted to hug him or kiss him, If he wanted to take off his clothes, he would not hesitate to fight back. Now Ah Sheng is holding him, kissing him, and even reaching into his clothes with a big hand, constantly stroking himself, trying to take off his clothes, but Yu Jinli has no resistance at all and trusts him wholeheartedly. With Jiang Mosheng. Even though the words of Master and Brother have been echoing in his ears, but he still did not push away A Sheng, but felt that this was quitefortable, and was different from what Master and Brother had said. Maybe because this person is Jiang Mosheng. The two stayed in the room after lunch and did note out until the sunset, night was about to fall, the gasp in the room, the turbulence of the bed tossing finally stopped. Jiang Mosheng hugged Yu Jinli in a contented manner, as if holding the world. Yu Jinli is his world! Little chestnut, thank you. Thank you foring to me, thank you for staying with me, and thank you for being with me. Jiang Mosheng silently filled in all the words I wanted to say, hug Yu Jin Lis arms tightened a bit, and he couldnt help kissing, which always made him want to stop, and always kissed enough. Yu Jinli felt the familiar touch from her mouth, her eyes were closed, and she could not open the tired ones, but she couldnt help muttering, No, Ah Sheng, so tired. In his impression during this time, as long as A Sheng cant help kissing him, he will definitely be in a new round, although at the beginning he really feels veryfortable, happy, and even unprecedented. This feeling made him feel sour and soaring to the sky. It waspletely different from what Master and Brother said, and he was very happy at all. But with Jiang Moshengs demands time and time again, Yu Jinli gradually couldnt support it. Fortunately, he was a cultivator. Otherwise, with such strength and density, he would definitely be fainted on the bed. . But even if he is a cultivator, he is so tired that he doesnt even want to move his fingers at this moment, which is enough to show how strong someone is. Jiang Mosheng heard the words, and there was a sh of distress and annoyance in his eyes. Because he had been choking for too long, he was finally able to eat fish. He couldnt control it for a while, and it took more. It also made the little guy tired and couldnt even open his eyelids. It immediately made him feel bad. Jiang Mosheng hurriedly delivered spiritual power into Yu Jinlis body, so that he could not be so tired. I have to say that this trick is quite useful. Yu Jinli, who was so tired that she couldnt even lift her fingers, felt Jiang Moshengs familiar spiritual power, and it was more like ack of water and a sweet spring. , Constantly learning, want more. Jiang Mosheng apparently felt Yu Jinlis eagerness, and he let him smile and let him ask for it. Until the spiritual power in his body was low, the other party seemed to be fed and showed a sloppy expression. Its a little greedy ghost, Jiang Mosheng said softly and cozily. Looking at the time outside, it was already evening. I am afraid that they had passed the dinner time. They had such arge amount of exercise in the afternoon that the food at noon had long been digested. Even if he didnt eat all day, he was fine, but he didnt want to starve to the little guy. You sleep a little longer, Ill go out and get you something to eat. Jiang Mosheng printed a kiss on Yu Jinlis lips again and said softly Road. Although Yu Jinli was fed by Jiang Moshengs spiritual power, his physical fatigue was eliminated, but the feeling of weakness made him still want to move and shrank into a warm and soft quilt. It wasnt until Jiang Mosheng left the room that Yu Jinli opened her eyes, glittering, and there was a hint of wanting to sleep. He shrank his head down again, holding his hands tightly around the bedding, anxiously The whole was buried in the quilt, and the previous pictures were constantly reyed in his mind, making the already red cheeks even redder. He he and A Sheng treated each other frankly, and also did a lot offortable things, so shy, but alsofortable. It turns out that there are still sofortable and happy things in this world, Master and Brother have never told him before. Yu Jinli just fell into her thoughts until the door of the room was opened again. He was like a frightened rabbit. He subconsciously retracted himself into the quilt without leaving a trace of hair. outside. When Jiang Mosheng saw Yu Jinlis lovely response, he couldnt help but chuckled, put the te in his hand on the bedside table, and then sat by the bed by himself, pulling the quilt gently with both hands, tempting: Come on, Xiao Jiner, dont get bored. In fact, Yu Jinli didnt want to indent. Although sober Chiguo would be a little shy in the face of Jiang Mosheng, he is a fairy, a fairy who always walks with his heart. For this kind of thing, I feel very happy and happy. Things will not be too shy like humans, but they will like them. I just did it subconsciously, and going out now seems a little embarrassed. However, after hearing Jiang Moshengs Xiao Jiner, Yu Jinli did not know why, and suddenly felt that a tingling sensation came from her body again, just like when she was doing that kind of happy thing. Xiao Jiner, if you donte out again, I will go in and dig you. Jiang Mosheng continued with a slight smile, his voice was just above Yu Jinlis ears, across a quilt, so clear. Yu Jinli raised her head quietly, the quilt was over her nose, only a pair of ck bright eyes were revealed, staring at Jiang Mosheng without blinking, because her mouth was still in the quilt, so the voice was a little dull Asheng, what did you just call me? Chapter 246: Smart post Chapter 246: Smart post Asheng, what did you just call me? Xiao Jiner, do you like this? Jiang Mosheng smiled and kissed Yu Jinlis forehead. When I called the little guy Little Chestnut, I thought the name was really cute, but when I heard the three words from other people, it made him feel bored and sour, especially after more and more peopleter Calling the little guy like this makes him very ufortable, so it cant reflect his uniqueness to the little guy. Therefore, after the engagement, he directly changed the nickname to Xiao Lizi. Xiao Jiner. So far, only he has called a little guy like this. This is his unique nickname for a little guy. It is evidence that the little guy belongs to him. In the future, no one will be allowed to call the little guy the name. Well, I like it. Yu Jinli said very honestly. Xiao Jiner, Xiao Jiner, a very nice name, he likes it very much. After that, this is my exclusive name. You must not let other people call you like this, you know? Jiang Mosheng said in a tight circle, and said with a domineering attitude. Yu Jinli felt Jiang Moshengs possessiveness to him, very happy and satisfied, nodded vigorously, and then said, Then I will call you Amer in the future, OK, it is also exclusive to me. Okay. Jiang Mosheng said pettingly and indulgently. When he looked at the little guy with a smile and said his own name, he couldnt wait to straighten the little guy up again right now. Unfortunately, he still remember The little guy hasnt had dinner yet, and he doesnt want to toss him like that. Fortunately, they still have a lot of time in the future, and they are not in a hurry. Jiang Mosheng worked hard to suppress his inner desire, raised the fish porridge, and carefully fed it to Yu Jinli. Although Yu Jinli is a practitioner, her physical fitness is much better than that of ordinary people. Even after doing so many times in the afternoon, she is now like a okay person, but Jiang Mosheng is still reluctant to toss him again at night. Cheng Chenghuan still needs more rest. So, on the first night of the engagement, because Jiang Mosheng ate Yu Jinli and wiped it out in advance, it became a pure chat covered with a quilt. Even though the body was always in a state of excitement, Jiang Mosheng still did not Moving Yu Jinli, the two just talked about this in the middle of the night, talking about various topics, and talking wherever they thought, they even felt very sweet. Qiao Yin and Jiang Zhentao havent seen him since the end of their engagement, and they didnt see each other at the table until breakfast the next day. Looking at Yu Jinlis moisturized little ruddy face, Qiao Yin, who was passing by, smiled warmly and finally relieved. It seems that the stupid son of his own family has finally eaten people into the mouth. Now the rtionship between the two is renewed, and Xiao Lizi will not leave their Jiang family. Qiao Yin piled some easily digestible things in front of Yu Jinli, and said with a smile, Little chestnuts eat more, not enough for the kitchen to do. Thank you mom, these are enough. Yu Jinli said with a smile. If it wasnt for Yu Jinlis young age, Qiao Zhn would hate to let both of them raise a child now. Anyway, they are already engaged, and it would be a wedding ceremony. This daughter-inw hasnt run away. But think about it, Yu Jinli is still a child now, if you let him take care of another small child, I always feel a bit inhuman. Forget it, just wait, anyway, now the sons body is gradually getting better, as for the grandsons things are not so anxious. Whats more, she still has one in her stomach. If two children are added to the house at that time, she may not be able to see them. Neither Jiang Mosheng nor Yu Jinli knew about Qiao Zhns current ideas. If he knew, Jiang Mosheng would not agree. He has nt been able to get along with the little guys in the two-person world. How could he suddenly ask a child toe out and distract the little guys attention? He is not stupid. Even if he gets married in the future, the child must be pushed back. After the engagement, Jiang Mosheng and Yu Jinli got along much sweeter than the newly-married couple. People who did nt know thought that the previous ceremony was not an engagement ceremony, but a wedding ceremony. However, it is not bad for their Jiang family. Dad, I want to quickly let Xiao Jiner break the rtionship with the Yu family. I definitely dont allow those people to bully Xiao Jiner. Jiang Mosheng said with a serious expression. When he took the little guy back to the Yu family, he still remembered the faces of the Yu family clearly. Those who looked at Yu Jinlis eyes were full of calctions, and he would never allow anyone to use him. Little guy hurting his little guy. Jiang Zhentaos expression was equally serious, saying, I know, but now I need to wait and wait for a suitable opportunity. Its not that they dont want to sever the rtionship between Yu Jinli and the Yu family. Its because the time is not ripe yet. As long as there is a chance, he can make Xiao Lizi and the Yu familypletely break. Originally, Jiang Zhentao thought that this opportunity might arriveter, but he did not expect that they would be waiting so soon, and this opportunity was delivered to them by Yu Jinsheng himself. It turned out that the day that Jiang Mosheng and Yu Jinli were engaged, Yu Jinsheng and the Yu family were unable to attend the ceremony on time due to the ident on the road. When they arrived, the other guests had already returned. The reason is very tiring and requires rest, which is no longer suitable for meeting people. Qiao Zhn needs to take care of patients and naturally cannot receive guests. As for two young couples, it is even more impossible to meet guests. When a fiancee just got engaged, it was natural to be affectionate. When there was time to meet ate guest, it was the housekeeper of the Jiang family who finally received the Yu family. Yu Hongrui and Sun Dumei have never been so neglected, and they were a little angry on the spot, but after all, Yu Hongrui is a federal marshal. This kind of patience has some patience, but they have not stayed in the Jiang family for too long. After leaving the congrattions, he left with his wife and children. This Jiang family is really too much. We asked a housekeeper to entertain us, did we look down on us? Sun Dumei keptining on the way back. Yu Hongrui was already irritable. After hearing her words, she was even more irritable. In the end, she could not bear to me Sun Dumei and shut up, so scared that she couldnt say a word. Yu Jinsheng was already angry because he saw the live broadcast. After hearing the suggestive words from the housekeeper, he added his own brain supplement, and suddenly his lungs exploded. The thought of Yu Jinli and Jiang Mosheng being close together at the moment, he felt that he could not stand it. All this should be his own. Why should he be snatched by that bitch, even if he didnt get it? Atst, you must not let that **** be so proud! Annoyed by the anger, Yu Jinsheng opened his personal terminal and anonymously posted on thergest onlinemunication website that can post anonymously. He sent his resentment and some things he and Jiang Mosheng had to say anonymously. Out. In a short period of time, there were countless people watching and leaving messages, which immediately encouraged Yu Jinsheng. I felt that I could force Yu Jinli to quit in this way, and I got Jiang Mosheng again, so I sent it. More exciting. Yang Feiyu originally nned to log into the virtual world to practice the use of energy cards. After all, the time from the start of school is getting closer and closer. After the start of school, they will be immediately put on the and begin the semester. However, before logging into the virtual world, she habitually logged in to Xingwang. She wanted to see if there were any gossips and good news recently. When she visited the anonymous forum, she was posted by a refined post on it. I was attracted to it, for nothing else, just because of the title. Post: How did the little fiance of Major General Jiang Bawang take his brother from his brother despicably? Landlord: As we all know, yesterday was the engagement ceremony of Major General Jiang Mosheng, and the other protagonist of this engagement ceremony should be the young master Yu Jinsheng of the Yu family, but it was Yu Jinli who yedst. Presumably everyone should think very much If you want to know why this happened, just listen to me. Presumably everyone should know that Yu Jinsheng and Major General Jiang used to be fiances. After all, Yu Jinsheng was not the first time to show in public, but why did the person who engaged with Major General Jiang be his illegitimate brother? It can only be said that illegitimate children are illegitimate children, and will seduce people like his mean mother. 1L: On the front row, it turns out that the big family is Missindo, so I can only wait and see. 2L: Where is this stupid touch porcin? Yu Jinli and Major General Jiang are so good together, and they still have the consent of their parents. Who is Yu Jinsheng? Have you heard it? 3L: Is thendlord here looking for presence? If you have the ability, you can go to Xingbo to post in real name, what is it to anonymous forum? 18L: Really? Turns out that Yu Jinli is such a person? Ask thendlord to continue to reveal the secret, do not let the male **** be deceived by such a person. 19L: Sure enough, illegitimate children are illegitimate children. Dogs ca nt change their poop. They hate Xiaosan and illegitimate children the most. They firmly resist illegitimate children. Host: When Major General Jiang Mosheng was injured, Yu Jinsheng Yihao was on a remote, the signal of that was not good, and thework was often disconnected, so he could not get the news in time, but at this time, Yu Jinli got This news, then began to use their brains, and even more pleasantly, the Jiang family just wanted to take Yu Jinsheng to take care of Major General Jiang, but Yu Jinsheng did not know the news at that time, and could not return, so he was given by the **** Utilizing and ndering Yu Jinsheng in front of the Jiang family, made the Jiang family think that Yu Jinsheng was suspected of abandoning Major General Jiangs ability to break the nuclear power and could not be an ability, so he wanted to regret marriage. By the time Yu Jinsheng returned, Yu Jinli had already used the means to coax Jiangs family into persuasion. He never acknowledged that Yu Jinsheng was the real fiance of Major General Jiang. It also made Yu Jinsheng aughingstock and sad. Do you just look at the people who desperately robbed your brothers fiance and are so happy, but the real kind person is sad and sad, if I say, we must resist Yu Jinli and let him leave Major General Jiang, otherwise Major General Jiang returned What might he be scourged by? 20L: Hahaha, sorry, I ca nt help it, let meugh for a while and say, I have to say that thendlord s writing is really not good, and I wo nt even write a story. If Yu Jinsheng sees you I dont know if I will be ashamed of this post? 2: Hahaha, let me smile first, do you want tough at me and want to inherit my personal ount? If Yu Jinsheng really could nt return on a remote and did nt dislike the male god, then you thought that the Jiang family was mentally retarded, and they would trust others words casually, listen to the nder of others, and then the major general Fiance changed? Dont be funny, right? 22L: Not only that, I think the Yu family also didnt love this Yu Jinsheng. Otherwise, his sons fiance has been snatched away, and no one hase out for justice. Its been a year. There was no wind, until Yu Jinli got engaged with the male god, did thise out for justice? Why did you go early? Chapter 247: Yu family was reported Chapter 247: Yu family was reported 23L: Its not impossible, an illegitimate child suddenly caught the thigh of the Jiang family. If there was nothing in it, I would not believe it at all, and the marriage contract between Yu Jinsheng and Major General Jiang was also spread everywhere. Whatever you think, Yu Jinsheng should be the fiance of Major General Jiang. 42L: Has thendlord expected to continue to explode, I am still waiting in the front row. 43L: You are really boring. Major General Jiang and Yu Jinli just got engaged. Someone jumped out and talked about what they had done earlier. If you have the ability, go and join Major General Jiang and see if they ignore you. A group of keyboard parties knew it was blind here. Yu Jinshengs furious posting on anonymous forums attracted countless onlookers. In fact, the logic of his post was seriously iprehensible, and he could nt bear careful consideration. However, there were many people who were lively, and many people who were jealous of Yu Jinli. Everyone did nt care about the logic of this post. By the way, as long as they can add a little jam to Yu Jinli, they will be happy. However, Jiang Mosheng and Yu Jinlis fans are not vegetarian, especially after the live broadcast of yesterdays engagement ceremony, the number of cp fans is growing, although they cannotpare with Jiang Moshengs only fan , But not to be underestimated. Thebat power of these batches of cp powder has been proved under this post. The cp fans did not scold thendlord with their brains, but read the posts over and over, and analyzed them word by word, and found all the loopholes, unreasonable ces, and logical ces. It came out, and made analysis and rebuttal one by one, so that the viewers who saw the posts could see it at a nce. The behavior of cp fan is more than a face-to-face rebuttal, and does not need to exin to other ck fans and thendlord one by one, and throws the analysis directly. Who is right and who is wrong, the visitors can see at a nce. The cp fans were so calm and rational, and they also gave Yu Jinli a wave of passers-by, but ss F students did not speak so well. After discovering this post, Yang Feiyu immediately sent it to the group of their ss, and carefully blocked Yu Jinli to prevent him from seeing it, thus destroying his mood. The other ssmates in ss F immediately became angry when they saw this post. At present, there are a few unbearable rtives who are going to tear up the dark powder that is not too hot. Of course, there are also more rational and calm to start looking for this anonymous Posters information. In fact, they already have a guess in their hearts, but they still have to find evidence. Although this forum is anonymous, it is not difficult for them to find the person who posted it, it is just a bit more troublesome. While looking for this post message, ss F students also sent a copy of this post to Jiang Mosheng. After all, it was because of him. Those who ndered Yu Jinli below, Mostly because Jiang Mosheng was jealous of Yu Jinli, so he must also be responsible for this. So, with the help of Jiang Mosheng, ss F quickly deciphered the hidden message of the anonymous forum poster, and it turned out to be the person they wanted. It was even more annoying to Yu Jinsheng. Put on a sack and give him a hard meal. Dont worry, there will be this opportunity. Du Jingxuan raised his mouth, evoking a dark smile, and said to the other students in the F ss: Dont forget, there will be experience after the school starts. After Du Jingxuan reminded me, everyone suddenly remembered that Yu Jinsheng was also a freshman, and he would definitely participate in this training at that time. So what happened during the training is not what they can control, right? After all, who can not be injured or anything during the training. As a result, ss F students have been working harder recently. Even if they are not led by the instructors, they have not rxed a little bit. No. Regarding Yu Jinshengs nder of Yu Jinli on the Star Network, the Jiang family did not show up for the time being, but it does not mean that this matter has been revealed. Netizens who like to go online soon discover that there are new gossips to watch, and The protagonists this time are still Yu Jinli and Yu Jinsheng, and they even brought the Yu family together. Jiang Mosheng and Jiang Zhentao had collected all the information about the Yu family s abuse of Yu Jinli, especially when they just brought Yu Jinli back. When investigating his past, they had a rough idea of some inside information. Later investigation More detailed, and these are also their weight to let Yu Jinli and the Yu familypletely sever the rtionship. Originally, if Jiang Mosheng took these to sacrifice Yus family, it would naturally allow Yu Jinli to sever the rtionship with the Yu family, but in that case, outsiders who did not know the truth would think that Yu Jinli had attached to the Jiang family. Not wanting to stay in the Yu family is not good for Yu Jinlis reputation, but will put the Yu family on the auspicious side, which is naturally not the situation that Jiang Zhentao and Jiang Mosheng want to see. Therefore, they have been doing nothing in order to wait for a suitable time to disseminate all these materials, so that Yu Jinli bes a reasonable party, and then it is logical to break the rtionship with the Yu family. And now, the opportunity that Yu Jinsheng brought up was just right. Jiang Zhentao let people quietly spread the news about how the Yu family had treated Yu Jinli before, and made people always pay attention to the development of this matter, and resolutely did not give the Yu family a chance to spill dirty water. As soon as this happened, there was a sudden uproar on the Inte. Because the Jiang family was very well prepared, no matter how the Yu family questioned and washed the white, these evidences made them speechless. In the treatment of Yu Jinli, it is definitely impossible to wash white, and this time because Many people also fell in love with Jiang Jinchengs engagement. After seeing these, Yu Jinli became even more angry and distressed. [Oh my god, I did nt expect that the first-ss family s Yu family was secretly like this. Even an illegitimate child could not tolerate it. I used to think that Yu Jinli was an illegitimate child. This is a shame in itself. After that, I even had a pain to hurt him, after all, such a birth was not his choice. ] [I didnt expect Marshal Yu to be such a person. What Yu Jinli said was also his biological son. As a result, he not only let his wife and children p Yu Jinli at any rate, but he didnt even ask, this is not a Qualified father, distressed little chestnut. ] [Oh, suddenly remembered the previous hot post, on the one hand crying on the Inteining that he was snatched by his brothers fiance, while on the other hand, he was abusing his brother, and this kind of abuse method made me believe that Yu Jinli could grab Your fiance? Dont kid me? ] Seeing the information distributed by the Jiang family, the fans were collectively angry. Although Yu Hongrui was a marshal of the military and high above him, the Federation is a democratic country and the people have arge right to speak. Marshal of the army also had to ept the scrutiny of the people. At this moment, ss F also dug up the information about thendlord behind the previous post, and exposed it. At this moment,izens criticism of Yu Jinsheng can be said to have reached an unprecedented height. Why didnt Yu Jinsheng think that in just one day, how did he be what he is now? In his vision, it should be that Yu Jinli was scrambled byizens, and she was self-contained. How could this object be herself? How could my information be revealed? How could the video and information about Yu Jinlis abuse that he and his mother had been exposed before? This is simply impossible! But in any case, the evidence is conclusive, and the inhuman treatment of Yu Jinli by Sun Dumei and Yu Jinsheng has been fermented to an unstoppable degree. If it is not the powerful Yu Jiabao security system, maybe there are now violent fansing. Yu Jin was born by hand. The good image that Yu Hongrui has established before has also been greatly affected in this incident. Although he did not personally participate in the abuse of Yu Jinli, his cold-looking performance still madeizens angry. Originally, Yu Hongrui nned to use the rtionship to suppress all these news, but behind him seemed to be supported by the same forces as him, and he continued to contribute to the situation. He couldnt suppress it at all, and in the end he could only abandon the car to be handsome. . Federalw is already very robust and punishable for child abuse. It may not be that serious, but it will never make people feel better. At this time, Yu Hongrui couldnt help but be grateful. Although he didnt like Yu Jinli at first, he allowed Sun Dumei and Yu Jinsheng to scold him, but fortunately he never acted, at best, just stood by and looked at him, even if he would be convicted. , Cant get him. Whats more, he can be regarded as being blinded by himself, and he doesnt know about it at all. In short, as long as he can keep himself, he doesnt mind sacrificing a few people, even if these people are his wife and children. However, this matter, he will not just let it go. If he was told who was behind him, he would surely return all of them! Therefore, Yu Hongrui sent Sun Dumei and Yu Jinsheng out after the matter could not be suppressed. When the federal police came in to arrest someone, Sun Dumei and Yu Jin couldnt believe it. They couldnt believe that Yu Hongrui would directly abandon them to protect himself. Sun Dumei seemed to know Yu Hongrui for the first time, staring at him tightly, full of mischief and injuries. However, Yu Hongrui deliberately avoided her sight and said to the police: I didnt know that my wife would treat my son like this. I will give you an exnation for the public. Sun Dumei finally gave up on Yu Hongrui, the man she married for decades, who sacrificed her to protect himself at thest minute. Chapter 248: Do you know Shuang Xiu? Chapter 248: Do you know Shuang Xiu? Oh, Yu Hongrui, you are indeed a scum. I really regret that I didnt obey your father to marry you. Hua Yanjings original approach was right. Unfortunately, you were killed by this scum! Sun Dumei said fiercely. Yu Hongruis expression changed suddenly when she heard Hua Yanjings name. The sight of Sun Dumei seemed to be poisonous, and she was afraid to continue speaking. The police were toozy to listen to their powerful secrets. They came to arrest the prisoners, not to listen to gossip. Seeing that Sun Dumei did not resist, he took her with Yu Jinsheng directly. Let me go! Dad, save me! Yu Jinli is a cheap guy, and he shouldnt live in our house at all. We give him something to eat and drink, and finally treat us like this. Why do nt you catch that? The ungrateful man, why arrested me, let me go! Yu Jin growled and screamed, struggling hard. But how can a fragile card maker be better than a strong policeman? Even if he struggles hard, the policeman is still standing, and he can be taken away with a single grab. Listening to Yu Jinshengs constant scolding along the way, especially to Yu Jinli, it is extremely cursing. If he is not treating the prisoners, he must be treated with dignity. They really want to plug Yu Jinshengs mouth with a dirty rag. So that he cannot make a sound Its too noisy, and its him who did the wrong thing, but he is still cursing an innocent person, not to mention that the person is still Major Generals fiance. Is it possible to condemn the major generals family? A young policeman deliberately asked hispanions around him. You can be sentenced to one or two years in prison on the charge of the pound. The policepanion immediately replied. Yu Jinshengs scolding voice suddenly stopped, a face flushed red, but no one sympathized with him. Netizens are very active in following up on this matter. After all, the nature of this matter is very bad. Maybe such abuse is subject to repeated prohibitions even if it is legally restricted, but it happens in the home of Marshal Yu Hongrui, a first-ss family. Attention. In particr, the poor child who was abused was Jiang Moshengs fiance, and it was even more concerned. And the first time this incident broke out, Jiang Zhentao and Jiang Mosheng stood up at the same time. Jiang Mosheng said that he would pursue the matter to the end, and would make the wrongdoer pay the due price for him. Fiance recovers justice. Because of the Jiang familys intervention, the Yu family was even more difficult to do. Eventually, the police had to let the police take Sun Dumei and Yu Jinsheng away and give the public an exnation. However, this matter is obviously not over here. Jiang Zhentao immediately issued a statement that Yu Jinli and the Yu familypletely broke off the rtionship. He said: When I learned that Xiao Lizi had lived in such a family environment, I It s really distressing. He is such a kind and beautiful person. There are people who are willing to hurt him. No wonder when he first came to our house, the whole person was thin and small, his face was yellow and yellow. The doctor also said that he was severely malnourished. In times like this, there are still malnourished people, which shows how bad his living environment was. Yu Hongrui, as my colleague, I believe he may not know much about it, but as a father, he It was unqualified and caused irreparable harm to Xiao Lizi, so after asking Xiao Lizis consent, I hope that Xiao Lizi and Yus family can sever the rtionship. From then on, my Jiang family will treat him as his own son. Spoiling him will not hurt him any more! This statement by Jiang Zhentao can be said to have taken Yu Hongrui, who had finally taken himself out, to the center of public opinion. Although Jiang Zhentao said at the beginning that he believed Yu Hongruis ignorance of the matter, his remarks as unqualified as a father were still Let him again be criticized by the majority ofizens. The majority ofizens are very distressed about Yu Jinli, and have also supported him to sever the rtionship with the Yu family. Originally, the Yu family did not treat him as a family member. If it was not Jiang Mosheng, he might still be abused. Such a family, Who is rare and who goes. Even though Yu Hongrui publicly stated that she really didnt know the matter, she wanted to make up for Yu Jinli and didnt want to break the rtionship with him, but she still couldnt stop this from happening. In the end, with the intervention of the Jiang family, Yu Jinli sessfully separated from the Yu family, and had no trace of any rtionship with the Yu family. However, from the urrence to the end, Yu Jinli had no knowledge. He was well protected by Jiang Mosheng and the Jiang family. Everyone felt that these dirty things should not be allowed to ruin his mood and carefree. consider. Anyway, these things are nailed down. Even if Yu Jinli doesnt participate in person, they wont change these realities, so dont let him follow. After Yu Jinli severed the rtionship with the Yu familypletely, Jiang Mosheng and Jiang Zhentao also did not inform him of this incident, because they found that Yu Jinli did not want to mention the Yu family at all, probably because the previous experience was too profound. Let him always deliberately avoid the Yu family. Anyway, regardless of whether the rtionship is broken or not, Yu Jinli will never return to Yus house, so the news made him know whether it was any different. However, in fact everyone thinks wrong. The reason why Yu Jinli didnt want to mention the Yu family was because it was the original family. There was really no dime rtionship with him. With the death of the original soul, Yu The familys contact with him has long been broken. Even if there is no guarantee letter of severance of the rtionship, what will happen to the Yu family in the future will not affect him. Sun Dumei and Yu Jinsheng were arrested, facing prosecution by a military court. Yu Hongrui was also under pressure from public opinion and had to show up rarely. Every day, she either cowered at home or did note out of the military office. However, the atmosphere of the Jiang family is very good. Jiang Zhentao will take a Chronic Dissolver every once in a while. Although the effect is not as good as the first time, the toxins in his body are getting less and less. The more powerful it is, even the power returns to the previous level, and there is even a faint growth trend. I believe that when all the toxins have been solved, the power may rise to a level, which is unexpected surprise. Of course, Jiang Mosheng and Yu Jinli benefited the most. Since the two have been frank with each other since their engagement, they have been engaged in water and milk movements almost every night, and each time afterwards, Jiang Mosheng will feel the spiritual change in his body. Be even more pure. At first, he thought it was his illusion, but then he felt it carefully every time, and found that it was not his illusion. His spiritual power really became more refined, and even the cultivation was improved, he suddenly remembered The double cultivation approach mentioned in the fantasy novel. Although Jiang Mosheng has been more mature and more stable than his peers since he was a child, it is not something his peers would do. He does not touch the novel. Although Jiang Mosheng is not so passionate about novels, he has also read a few of them under his friends custody, but then he has no interest and never touches them again. If it wasnt for Yu Jinli, he would never have thought of the content of a fantasy novel before. But since the little guy has time and space, and the cultivation method taught to him is actually very simr to that described in those fantasy novels, does the double cultivation way really exist? In order to verify his own ideas, Jiang Mosheng pulled Yu Jinli to work harder, and often had to ask the little guy to beg for mercy before stopping, so that Yu Jinli now saw Jiang Mosheng and couldnt help but shrink. Dodge. Of course, Jiang Mosheng will not give him this opportunity. Xiao Jiner, Jiang Mosheng called softly. Yu Jinli heard that his body trembled suddenly, and the feeling ofbination still seemed to stay on his body, making him suddenly a little soft and unable to walk away. Jiang Mosheng took the opportunity to take people into his arms, looking at Yu Jinlis shy and somewhat angry expression, and immediately felt ted. Okay, dont bully little chestnuts, otherwise I will make you look good. Qiao Yinyzily on the couch, watching Jiang Mosheng and Yu Jinlis reactions in his eyes, smiling. How can I be willing to bully Xiao Jiner, but I have something to discuss with him, we will go first. Jiang Mosheng said to Qiao Zhifeng. In fact, Yu Jinli didnt want to discuss anything with Jiang Mosheng. He thought it would be good to be with his mother here, so he desperately winked at Qiao Zhn, but unfortunately the other party didnt notice, but waved his hand, indicating that you can gone. When Yu Jinli was taken away by Jiang Mosheng, the expression on Yu Jinlis face was as helpless as possible. Dont worry, dont move you, I really have something to tell you. Jiang Mosheng whispered to Yu Jinlis ear. Yu Jinli heard the words, and nced at Jiang Mosheng with some unbelief, with a strongint in her eyes, You used to tell me this before. This time something really happened. Jiang Mosheng said with a smile, looking at Yu Jinlis cute little expression, he was really uncontroble and wanted to kiss him. In fact, when I said something was true before, every time I saw a little guy, he seemed to have been aphrodisiac, and he always made him want to eat it, so things were natural. It was dyed, and over time, the little guy couldnt believe him. However, this time things are a bit important, he still has to work hard to suppress himself, even if you want to get close to the little guy, you have to wait to finish. Yu Jinli followed Jiang Mosheng in doubt, and returned to the room. Seeing that he did not go straight to the bed for the first time, he was relieved and curious about the incident. What kind of important thing was actually that did not make A Shenge up. In fact, Yu Jinli did not like to do that kind of thing with Jiang Mosheng. On the contrary, he also liked it and enjoyed it every time, but anyone who came several times a day would not be able to bear it. A Sheng, what is it? Yu Jinli asked curiously. Does Xiao Jiner know Shuang Xiu? Jiang Mosheng didnt meander and said directly. Shuang Xiu? Yu Jinli thought about it carefully. She hadnt heard of it before, she shook her head honestly. When Jiang Mosheng saw this, he knew in his heart, and continued, Have you ever felt that you have improved in your cultivation? Yu Jinli heard the words and immediately explored herself, and it turned out that the spiritual power in Nei Dan seemed to be more solid than before, and the cultivation had indeed improved. Although he was practicing every day during this time, it was absolutely impossible to improve so much in a short period of time. Yu Jinli was very surprised by this. Jiang Mosheng saw his eyes gleaming, and an idea shed in his mind. Chapter 249: God of War will return Chapter 249: God of War will return Amo, my cultivation is really progressing, and progress is faster than before. Yu Jinli said in surprise. Although he didnt know what the reason was, if he could continue to improve at this speed, the time to recover to his previous practice would be even shorter. Do you want to know the reason for this rapid progress? Jiang Mosheng had a smile on his face. How did that smile look like a wolf that abducted the little white rabbit? The little white rabbit has not even realized its danger . Does Amo know the reason? Yu Jinli looked at Jiang Mosheng in surprise and admired him even more. He didnt expect that he even knew such things. It was simply too powerful. Of course, in the future, we can continue to grow steadily at this rate of progress. Jiang Mosheng poked Yu Jinlis heart in one sentence. Really? Whats the reason for that? Yu Jinlis eyes became brighter. Obviously, she wanted to know what the reason was so that they could grow faster after repairing it. Seeing that the little white rabbit had taken the initiative, Jiang? Big Wolf and Mo Sheng continued to lure: Double repair. Shuang Xiu? Whats that? Yu Jinli didnt quite understand. This was the second time Jiang Mosheng had talked about Shuang Xiu. Its more troublesome to exin. Id rather use actual actions to let you know. Jiang? Big wolf? Mo Sheng is ready to take over. And Yu? Little White Rabbit? Jin Li who fell into the wolfs suit unconsciously, was abducted by the wolf. Until paralyzed in bed tired and motionless, Yu Jinli once again pped Jiang Mosheng fiercely in her heart, and decided to ignore him today. However, within a minute of making this decision, he failed. You try to see if your cultivation has improved again? Jiang Mosheng said stubbornly. Yu Jinli felt it for a while, and was surprised to find that her cultivation had really progressed, and in just a few hours, it was more than the spiritual power that he had umted for one day. How is this possible? Like to know what Yu Jinli is thinking at the moment, Jiang Mosheng actively exined: This is double cultivation. In the process of our movement, spiritual power will use our two bodies as the medium to exchange and operate in the others body. After thep, it bes more solid and returns to their respective bodies, so that our cultivation will progress faster, and this cultivation method does not require us to specifically guide the spiritual power. It ispletely spontaneous and automatic. very convenient? Yu Jinli was a little dazed and listened. Although he didnt understand it well, it sounded easier than cultivating alone. The main thing is that this practice has more and more solid spiritual power. It s more powerful, and it s a joy to do that kind of thing. Amer, lets practice it like this in the future, it will definitely improve faster, so that the toxins in your body can be resolved earlier. Yu Jinli said with bright eyes,pletely forgetting that she was done every time It looks like hes alive. Jiang Mosheng originally wanted to entice the little guy to like to do this kind of thing with him, but when he heard the little guys purpose was to make him repair faster, so as to remove the toxins from the body, without any When he mentioned himself, he even hid himself for this matter before, but now he thinks about himself so much, his heart is moving like a rushing sea, and he cannot be calm for a long time. How can he be willing to let go of such a lovely person who is devoted to him? He cant let go! In this life, it is impossible to let go. Even if the master and brother of the little guye to the door in the future, he will never let go of the little guy! Amer? Yu Jinli looked at Jiang Mosheng who suddenly hugged herself and called softly. Since the two werepletelybined, Yu Jinli felt even more keen on Jiang Moshengs emotions. At this moment, he can feel a little bit of Jiang Moshengs inner emotions, very excited and surging. Maybe I was excited because I found a way to do double repair, Yu Jinli thought so. Dont move, let me hug you. Jiang Mosheng buried his head in Yu Jinlis neck, feeling the temperature in his arms and the full feeling. This person is his! Since the method of dual cultivation was found, the rtionship between the two people has be closer. Every day, apart from eating and apanying the family, the time of the previous practice alone has be the dual cultivation time. rapid. Holidays are over in this unshakable couple, which is about to start the second semester of the First Military Academy. After the start of the school, they will be greeted by the start of their education. But before that, regarding the Yu family s abuse of Yu Jinli, due to the Jiang family s intervention, the military court s sentence for Sun Dumei was severely sentenced, and she was sentenced to work on the forbor for five years to redeem her for many years Coming crime. Madam Marshal, has always been pampered, and has never even done housework, but was sent to the ofbor for five years of hard work, which is the worst punishment for her. However, no matter how she cried or made trouble, she was sent away after the penalty was issued, and Yu Hongrui never appeared from beginning to end. Sun Dumeis sentence came down, but Yu Jinshengs sentence was not so easy. At the same time, when Yu Jinli was abused, Yu Jinsheng was also an underage child, and the trouble between the children was not good. Second, Yu Jinsheng is a cardmaker with a rtively high level of mental strength and has great potential, and the Federal Government has always been more tolerant of cardmakers. Therefore, the judgment on Yu Jinsheng will certainly not be as easy as that of Sun Dumei. After multi-party agreement, it will only be thest time of the holiday to educate Yu Jinsheng so that he can recognize his mistakes and correct them. When the First Military Academy started, Yu Jinshengsbor reform education was also over, and he could return to school to continue his studies. For such a result, ss F students can be said to be filled with indignation and dissatisfaction. I went and even returned the people. What did the judges in the court eat? The evidence is so obvious that they dare to say that it is difficult to judge. This clearly shows that they are covering the Yu family. The grumpy Gao Ziqi now waited Rush to ss B to find Yu Jinsheng, since the judge cant decide, then he doesnt mind helping to teach Yu Jinsheng how to be a man! Dont be impulsive. Yu Jinsheng was also a minor at the time, and after so long, the evidence is all before, and there is no evidence to prove that he still has abusive behavior against Xiao Lizi as an adult, and the judge can understand the inconvenience. Du Jingxuan stopped the impulsive Gao Ziqi and said. I dont care, he dared to bully Xiaolizi like that before, and now he was put back so painlessly. I couldnt swallow this breath. I must get justice for Xiaolizi. Gao Ziqi angrily wanted Rushed out, but was stopped by other students in ss F. In fact, not only Gao Ziqi is impulsive, but there are more rational and calm people, so these people have been stopped for the time being. They are not angry at this result, but even if they are reborn, they still have to be rational. Now it is obviously not the time to take revenge on Yu Jinsheng. If you go to Yu Jinsheng at this time, and beat him up, its on his side. Hes going to hit you down at that time, but its you who lose, but let him please. Yuan Hui also persuaded. . Then watching him nothing like that, do you want to continue to shine in front of Xiao Lizi? Of course not, do nt forget that you will start your diploma training soon. I have said before that anything on the is inevitable. Even if you are injured, you can only me yourself for being inferior. Just people. Cao Quyang said quietly. Thats right, he cant even recognize his father and mother when hes watching me. Shao Yang said impetuously, his eyes glowed fiercely, apparently the fighting spirit ignited again. Gao Ziqi and others heard that they finally calmed down, thinking that it was only a few days before the training, so let him be proud for a few days. At that time, they will definitely teach him how to be a good person. Finally, the day of school is also the day of training. Qiao Zhn knows the tradition of the First Military Academy, so he prepared a rich breakfast for Yu Jinli early in the morning, and told him to eat more. Its hard to eat until you experience the. When you go outside, you must take safety as your first priority and protect yourself. If you ca ntplete the task, it s okay, as long as you do nt get hurt, you know? Qiao Zhn asked gently. When Jiang Mosheng went to participate in the training, Qiao Yin was totally stocking, and he did nt even say anything, but when it was Yu Jinli s turn, it was really an admonition, nothing to do, nothing to do, When its time to go to school, she can take a few moments to tell her. However, Yu Jinli took all of Qiao Zhns exhortations in her heart, and did not feel impatient, or thought that Qiao Zhn was too mean. I will protect myself, mother, you also need to take care of yourself at home. Yu Jinli waved toward Qiao Yun before getting on the speeding car. Okay, there is Ah Sheng, no one will bully Xiaolizi. Jiang Zhentao said that his wife was so worried about Yu Jinli, and she said a little bit of vinegar. Little chestnut was going to participate in the training, and A Sheng couldnt follow, how to protect the little chestnut? Qiao Yun nced at Jiang Zhentao and said. This man really lived and went back. Even his sons vinegar had to be eaten. Really, although Qiao Yunined in his heart, he also felt sweet. A Sheng, as themander-in-chief of this experience, naturally follows the whole process, so dont worry. Jiang Zhentao said with a smile. Although he rarely returns to the military, he can still receive news from the outside world, and naturally knows that Jiang Mosheng is themander in chief of this training. Although Jiang Mosheng has not fully recovered, but after the news that his power core is being repaired is released, many people are convinced that he will return to its peak state sooner orter, and their God of War will return sooner orter! For no reason, they believed so, and the First Military Academy obviously thought so. When Jiang Mosheng recovers, it will not be easy for them to hire him to be a instructor. So, taking this opportunity, the principal of the First Military Academy gave Jiang Mo the position of thismander. Sheng. And because Jin Jinyu was among the students this time, he would not refuse. Chapter 250: Not in a hurry Chapter 250: Not in a hurry As early as the end ofst semester, the students who participated in the training learned the ce where they would gather to start school. Therefore, on the day of school, everyone is not going to the campus of the First Military Academy, but directly to the star port of the Capital Star, preparing to take a spacecraft to experience the. Teachers from various colleges of the First Military Academy have already been waiting for students at Starport. As themander-in-chief of this experience, Jiang Mosheng naturally went to the with the students, so he took Yu Jinli all the way to Starport. Jiang Mosheng and Yu Jinlis grand engagement ceremony can be said to be of concern to the entire federal people, so when they appeared, countless eyes were all focused on them. Jiang Mosheng has long been used to bing the focus of his eyes, and his expression is still very calm, but Yu Jinli is still a bit ustomed, especially he is sensitive to the sight and emotional perception of others, and he is aware of the gaze around Not very good. Jiang Mosheng seems to have been staring at the front, but in fact all his attention is on the people around him, and he notices Yu Jinlis ufortableness. He warns him to look around the crowd, and then the body subconsciously blocks In front of Yu Jinli, he helped him stop most people from looking. And Jiang Moshengs small move immediately attracted many peoples surprise and excitement. The male **** is protecting Yu Jinli from being seen by others? The male **** is too stingy. Look at it without losing meat. How can we block our view? The male **** is too immoral. Dog food is distributed in public early in the morning, and single dogs have dignity. Well the birds that got up early had worms to eat. I didnt expect to see the real-life version of the male **** and Yu Jinli, both of them are much more handsome than the screen, especially Yu Jinli. Its so beautiful, it aroused my strong desire for protection. No wonder the male **** guarded him so nervously. Many girls express their excitement, most of them are fans of Jiang Mosheng, but after seeing Yu Jinlis true appearance, some also changed from Wei Fan to cp Fan. It is Major General Jiang, how did they appear here? I heard that today is the opening day of the First Military Academy. It seems that there is going to be training. Yeah, this is the second semester. Freshmen are all pulled out to experience it. Seriously, it seems that Major General Jiangs fiance is also a freshman at the First Military Academy. Yes, I heard that it seems to be a very powerful cardmaker. Major General Jiang himself is very powerful. He has married another talented cardmaker, which is even more powerful. Who did you listen to? The news is too backward. I heard that Yu Jinli, although he has a very good card making ability, but his mental strength is only D-level. A D-ss cardmaker. As soon as this person spoke, everyone around him suddenly looked at him, and the person who looked at him was even more proud, and passed a lot of small news to everyone. Everyones voices kepting. In terms of the sensitive hearing of Jiang Mosheng and Yu Jinli, they could basically hear them, but they ignored them. Needless to say, Jiang Mosheng, in addition to Yu Jinli and his family, it is very rare to be able to get him one more look, it is a great honor. Yu Jinli didnt pay attention to these people because they were all strangers, and they were not right, so there was nothing to ignore. His current level of mental strength is not D-level, he has risen to C-level, and it must not only be a D-level card maker, Yu Jinli silently refuted in his heart. The first military academy had a lot of students. The school specially sent a medium-sized spaceship to take them to the, and, in order not to be watched, upied a star port alone. When Yu Jinli and Jiang Mosheng arrived, a lot of students had already arrived. They were gathering in pairs to talk about what they did during the holidays or what interesting things they encountered. The scene was very lively. However, after everyone found Jiang Mosheng and Yu Jinli, the hustle and bustle sounded like someone pressed the pause button momentarily, and all of them stopped, and everyone stared at them. Little chestnut, youre here. Meteor and F ssmates saw Yu Jinli and hurried up, blocking the sight of others. Aye, Aso Good morning, everyone. Yu Jinli smiled and greeted the ssmates one by one, and she saw that the acquaintances were in a good mood. Major General Jiang, good morning. A teacher came over, calling Jiang Mosheng respectfully, and then said, Major General Jiang, can youe over, we want to discuss some of the issues we have experienced this time. As themander-in-chief of this experience, Jiang Mosheng naturally needs to take overall consideration into consideration. He must also have a general understanding of all aspects of this experience. Come on, I look at you on the top and call me at any time. Jiang Moshengs always cold expression finally melted, tenderly admonishing Yu Jinli, the petting and affection in that eye, even if separated The far ssmates and teachers also noticed that they felt a little panicked when they were stuffed with dog food. Well, Amer, you go, Im fine. Yu Jinli smiled brightly and patted her small chest confidently. Jiang Mosheng pressed his hand on Yu Jinlis head, rubbed the soft hair gently, and raised the corners of his mouth, showing that he was in a good mood. However, just as he turned and followed the teacher, the slightly raised lips were smoothed, and the gentle expression changed back to the previous stranger. The pampering in his eyes was reced by coldness and alienation, which made people Not afraid to approach. Students and teachers are also aggressive about the changes less than a second before and after. It seems that the gentleness of Major General Jiang belongs only to Yu Jinli, and everyone cant help feeling envious. As soon as Jiang Mosheng left everyones sight, those students who had arrived early had no scruples, watching Yu Jinli whisper whispering. He is Yu Jinli? Yes indeed. A man is so handsome, who knows that he will marry Major General Jiang. Snatch it, isnt anyone on Star Online saying he robbed his brothers fiance? And I used to have a middle school with Yu Jinsheng, and I often heard him im to be Major General Jiangs fiance. first name. Okay, just keep quiet, it wont be good to be heard. Everyone whispered to theirpanions, and from time to time they looked at Yu Jinli with critical eyes. Most of the eyes were envious and envious. Only a few people were with goodwill. Yu Jinli did not like these people to look at his sight, but also knew that they would be in the same space before the spacecraft was opened. ss F students naturally noticed that everyone was looking at it, and even some whispers were heard clearly. The grumpy Gao Ziqi and Yang Zhehao had already burst out. What are you looking at, dont you want to see your eyes? You know that youre ndering others behind your back, and we have the ability to fight the when we have experience! Gao Ziqi yelled loudly, not intending to give those people a face. Shao Yang, who has always been a fighting activist in ss F, heard that there was a fight and he felt like he had chicken blood. He said excitedly: Who is going to fight? Come fight with me, I already have itchy hands. Gao Ziqi also seemed to feel insufficient, pointing at those who just said Yu Jinlis bad words, and then said to Shao Yang: Remember the appearance of these people, wait until they have experienced the, and specifically look for these people. Those students were pointed by Gao Ziqi like no one, and suddenly became angry and irritated. He said, Dont think Im afraid of you. The card maker in your ss dare to form a team. Since you want to give us a head, Then we ept it politely. Okay, you can say that, when you have experienced the, hurry up ande to us, but dont ask anyone, who shouldnt be underestimated. Shao Yang said excitedly, thinking of the fight, the training results finally came in handy , He was extremely excited. Well, it s you who want to counsel, do nt think you are a cardmaker, we do nt dare to do anything with you. Since you requested it, then do nt me me. The man saw Shao Yang and Gao Ziqi so blunt, The eyes were suddenly full of irony. Although the other teams did not say anything, in fact, they were not optimistic about the teamposed of ss F students. After all, most of their teams were card makers who had hands-free chicken power. Such a team could reallyst a day. ? If it s the usual time, when you meet the card maker, everyone may humble them, but it s an experience, everything is based on victory, who will humble the card maker at this time, that s everyone s living target. Shouldnt the students in this F ss be amused because all the final exams have be cardmakers, and they dare to challenge a psionicist. This is because they suspect that they have survived too long during the training and want to be eliminated early? Although the ss F students dont know what everyone thinks at the moment, they can guess a little, but they are not worried at all. If these people really regard them as card makers who are not bound by the power of chickens, then they will be very wrong, and they will certainly not be the ones who suffer. Youre wee, although Im here, Im afraid youll be polite. Gao Ziqi said with a sloppy expression, and it looked so anxious to give him a punch now, and even ss F ssmates felt itchy. Aqis expression is so cheap, I want to give him a punch, because those people can bear it. Du Jingxuan sympathized with the students across. No way, who wants to be in Starport now, and wants to fight under the teachers eyes, do you want to experience it this time? Yang Zhehao shrugged his hands and said. No one beside ss F said, the students who had just been provoked were even more angry and their eyes were red, but they still had to control themselves, otherwise they would lose their experience once they fought here. opportunity. Dont worry, when he has experienced the, he must give these fierce cardmakers a hard lesson, the student thought so. ss F students are also very much looking forward to the uing training, especially what kind of effect the training during this time can achieve. I also want to see the shocked expression when everyone knows their true strength, it must be very interesting. Think of it this way, my mood is finally better, and it is more pleasing to those who are annoying. Anyway, there is an opportunity to teach them how to be human again when they have experienced the, not in a hurry. Chapter 251: During the training Chapter 251: During the training Little chestnut, how are you doing this holiday? Isnt it very pleasant? Meteor Ye raised his brows in a frown and said with a hint. It is a pity that Yu Jinli, the subtext of this sentence, did not hear it, but it did not prevent him from answering: Well, it is very pleasant. He really had a great time this holiday, no matter it was training years ago, or life after the engagement after the year, there was no unhappy time, and almost everything went smoothly. The students in ss F saw Yu Jinlis smile, and immediately felt that their mood was bright. Yu Jinli has such a magical power. His good mood can always drive the emotions of the people around him and make everyone happy. You and Instructor Jiang you Meteor Ye was very gossip-ready to continue to explore some in-depth news, but he was too embarrassed to speak too inly. In general, everyone knows that he wants more gossip, and other students in ss F have raised their ears and listened. However, they encountered Yu Jinli. If you are not straightforward, he may really do not understand, just like a nk face now. Whats wrong with us? Yu Jinli blinked, with a hint of doubt in her eyes, apparently not knowing what Meteor Ye was suggesting. What. Du Jingxuan looked at Yu Jinlis appearance, and knew that he did not understand Meteors words, and he couldnt help butugh andughed out, and relieved Yu Jinli. Okay, youre converging. If Jiang instructor knows, Baozhun cant make you walk around. Everyone heard the instructor Jiangs name, and they suddenly converged. They were just a bit bored while waiting for the spacecraft to take off, so they wanted to talk about something. However, the topic they were looking for seemed a bit inappropriate. Fortunately, Instructor Jiang was now in the generalmand room and had no time to ignore them. Ten oclock in the morning is thest time for the first military academy to gather students. If there is still someone who fails to arrive on time, then the student chooses to abstain from counting, and the experience scores will be cleared. The first military academy is an army reserve, and punctuality is their basic code of conduct. If punctuality is not possible, which army dares to ask them in the future? Fortunately, all the students who participated in the training experience arrived at Starport before 10 oclock. At this time, the teacher who had been busy in the control room finally appeared and said to all the students: Line up! The students heard the words and immediately stopped what they were doing or said, and all lined up in a serious order. A team of ten people, ten teams in a row, a total of 1,000 teams, filled the entire Starport, everyone was straight and serious, no one whispered, and the teacher was quite satisfied with everyones performance. It was pretty good to be able to do that in freshman year. Next, I will tell you the rules of this training. I will only say the rules once. The training time is a maximum of one month. The training is divided into five stages. The first three stages are tasked. The captain of each team Wait for the draw. The content of the draw is what you need to hunt this time and get something from them as a voucher. The deadline is fifteen days. Thest two stages are free to y. Different beasts represent different things. You also need to get something from them as proof. The team with the higher points will have higher final scores. At this stage, you can **** the points of other teams, but remember that you must be decent. There is no chance of death, or the teacher will go down and bring it back in person, and he will be given severe punishment. He will even go to a military court. I hope everyone will not take it easy. In addition, this training session will be broadcast live. When the teacher said the previous rules, everyone still listened very seriously, and no one raised any objections, because almost every years training content is very simr. Everyone has inquired beforeing, but when I heard the whole live broadcast, it was quiet. A lot of different voices suddenly appeared in Starport. Teacher, is this live broadcast only for you to see? Or everybody can see it? A student couldnt help asking. What he called everyone, as we all know, refers to the federal people. Everyone can see it, so this is also a good opportunity to show the strength of our first military academy. I hope everyone can perform well and dont humiliate our reputation. The teacher said seriously. Yes! The students heard the words, and they were motivated and eager to try. Originally, this experience only tested their learning resultsst semester, but now it has be a live broadcast for the whole people. The entire Federation can see them and pay attention to them. If they perform well, they will definitely get a lot of attention. Although the students of the First Military Academy all aim at bing an outstanding soldier, the freshmen are still young, after all, it is the young and strong age. It is natural to pay attention to the outside world and flowers. Cant resist. Whose idea is this? Wouldnt it hurt them anyway? Gao Zi whispered dissatisfied. It may not work casually, but isnt there a rule for snatching pointster? It should be okay to be upright. Du Jingxuan said with a smile. ss F students heard that they shivered collectively, and the smiling tiger in their ssughed again. It seems that some people are going to be unlucky. Quiet, now line up for the spaceship. The teacher said seriously. The students got on the spaceship with a nervous and nervous heart, and when they reached the of experience, the live broadcast of the whole nation will officially begin. Even in order to make a good impression in front of everyone, they have to show their full strength Come out,plete this training well, and strive to stay longer and get a good result. The experience is a little far from the Capital Star, and it takes a day and a night to arrive. After the students got on the spaceship, they were assigned to different rooms. Because this time the leader was Jiang Mosheng, and Jiang Mosheng and Yu Jinli were engaged again, the teacher who divided the room was also very eye-catching and directly assigned Yu Jinli to Jiang Moshengs room. Jiang Mosheng is very satisfied with this. The next day, when the spacecraft reached the sky above the training, the students training officially began on this day. ssmates, we will release you immediately after the meeting. Before it is released, the live broadcast has begun, and please send your team leader to draw lots to determine your next task. Leading teacher Speaking through a loudspeaker. Because there are too many students participating in the training, if they are put in a ce, it is easy to help and pair, which is not conducive to their training. Therefore, every once in a while, a team will beunched directly into the air. It took almost half a day for the team tounch. After thousands of teams have been deployed to the, the leader teachers and Jiang Mosheng will observe the yers of each group by shooting the bees that follow the teams live broadcast. Happening. Each yer who is thrown has a waiver rm. If he encounters a difficult problem or wants to waive, he can press the rm, and then the teacher will go down and bring that yer up. This is the first time that Yu Jinli has not used any spiritual power and dropped from the air with her parachute on her back. This experience is quite strange for him. The other yers in the team were also thrown at the same time as him, but due to reasons such as wind speed in the air, everyone was expected to have a distance from each other when theynded. Yu Jinli looked down from the air, and the situation below was a panoramic view. It was a forest with argeke in the middle. I have to say that their cement is still very good. Everyone goes to theke to gather. Yu Jinli blessed her voice with some spiritual power and passed the words to the ears of each team member. I see! Everyone responded as best they could, and they were blown away by the wind. At the moment they were put down, the little bees followed them without anyone, and each one was very responsible for shooting the situation of each student clearly. The first test to be put on the of experience is to quickly find your teammates. Because everyone in each team has a different division ofbor, especially logistics personnel such as card makers and mech makers, it is better if they are closer to mech fighters or abilities afternding. If they are far away or even drop orders, then Walking alone in the forest is quite dangerous. Therefore, the ability fighters and mech fighters of the same team must find a way to quickly find their own card maker and mech maker. Otherwise, if these two yers are eliminated due to danger, the team will take over. The experience will be more difficult. After all, each powerist is only allowed to carry ten low-level power cards, and the rest needs to be produced on-site by the card maker in the team. Yu Jinlinded in a forest. The parachute is actually a little troublesome when falling into the forest. The lucky person may have arger space tond andnd directly on the ground. The unfortunate person is likely to be stuck in the branch. Even tree tops. Yu Jinlis luck has always been good. Hended safely on the ground, and after the parachute was stowed at the fastest speed, he quickly judged his current position and the distance from theke calcted during the previousnding. Not far. The members of their team agreed to meet at theke, so what Yu Jinli needs to do now is to get to theke as soon as possible. The live broadcast started as early as they descended. At this moment, Star Network has gathered countlessizens to watch the live broadcast of these first military academy freshmen together. The First Military Academy itself is the federals most famous cradle of talents, which has been the focus of everyones attention. This time, it was suddenly announced that it would broadcast live freshmens training throughout the whole process, which immediately attracted countless crowds. Because it is a live broadcast 24 hours a day, the time is rtively long, and some content may be boring, so you can choose the people you want to follow and watch their live broadcast alone. Yu Jinli just became popr on the Star Network because of the engagement event, and this time he was involved again. Naturally, it is one of the most concerned byizens. Manyizens directly chose Yu Jinlis live room to enter , Watching the performance of their group. The students who participated in the training had a single perspective, but theizens who watched the live broadcast looked at the perspective of God. Therefore, they could clearly see what happened around Yu Jinli. At this moment, countlessizens on the Inte are sweating for Yu Jinli, because on his inevitable road to theke, there is a group of ck rhinos who go to theke to drink water and prepare to return to the nest. If at this moment a stranger or a mech warrior encounters this group of ck rhinos, everyone is not so worried, but they will look forward to seeing them fighting the ck rhinos, but it is a hand-free chicken Card maker, and this card maker is also the fiance of Major General Jiang, this luck is really [Oh my god, this is just the first day, and Yu Jinli will be eliminated if she is not so unlucky? Isnt that male **** too shameless? ] [Whether you have face or not, of course, fate is more important. If you die, what do you want to do? ] Chapter 252: Meet Black Rhino Chapter 252: Meet ck Rhino [Hurry, I want to get into the screen and tell Yu Jinli to leave here quickly, choose another way, dont go this way, there are big rhinos, if you really run into it, you can only eliminate this way. elected. ] [Who is Yu Jinli who puts it down, is there any resentment against the male god, right? Put people into such a dangerous ce. ] [I think its Yu Jinli who entrusted himself. The card makers of other teams are standing in the waiting room for their teams power fighters or mech warriors. He wants to go by himself. This encounters rhinos. Who can me being eliminated? ] Manyizens who watched the live barrage sent the barrage. Some were worried, but also gloated, and even prejudged how soon Yu Jinli would be eliminated this time. He knew nothing about these Yu Jinli. He seemed to walk in the forest at will. In fact, he had already released his consciousness first. The area covered was beyond the imagination ofizens. Naturally, he had already discovered it. The general direction of Yu Jinlis progress seems to be the same as the direction of the ck rhinos return. In fact, he has converged all his breath. As long as the two sides do not face each other, even if they are blocked by a tree, these ck rhinos cant find him. existing. Netizens are staring nervously at the live broadcast screen of Yu Jinli. As he and the ck rhino get closer, everyone s mood is getting more and more tense, especially Jiang Mosheng and his cp fan. It was so nervous that I forgot to breathe. Near, near, even closer, the ck rhino will find Yu Jinli, andizens stared at the screen, almost all of them determined that Yu Jinli would be found by the ck rhino, and on the first day Be eliminated. Many fans of Jiang Mosheng couldnt help but began to send a barrage to curse Yu Jinli. After all, as Jiang Moshengs fiance, he was eliminated first on the first day of the training under the attention of the people of the Federation. Its too shameful, how can such a person deserve their national hero. However, soon the barrage between the live broadcast was strangely quiet for one minute. After the barrage sent before disappeared, the screen turned nk, as if being controlled to prevent the barrage from being sent. But only theizens who watched knew that they had been surprised to forget to send a barrage at all. What the **** is going on [Can anyone exin to me what is happening now? ] [I saw that Yu Jinli went wrong with Enron at a distance of less than ten meters from the ck rhino, shouldnt I be dazzled? ] [Upstairs, you are not alone, I have also seen, what is the situation, why are those ck rhinos turning a blind eye to Yu Jinli? ] [Is nt that Yu Jinli carrying something that can mask her scent? Otherwise, how could the ck rhino pass without squinting at such a close distance? ] [Isnt it forbidden to carry smelly things? Before going down, there will definitely be a teacher to check. This situation can only be said that Yu Jinli is rtively lucky. Yi Hao was not noticed by the ck rhino. ] After the brief silence of the barrage, there was a blowout, everyone all expressed their doubts. In fact, you cant meizens for not being calm, it is because in their opinion, the encounter between the ck rhino and Yu Jinli is a matter of course, but who knows that when they are ten meters apart, the two sides staggered. Its as if there were no humans around the ck rhino. But how is this possible? The beasts sense of smell and hearing has always been very sensitive, and humans or prey will be caught by them within tens of meters. Find. And even if the sense of smell is out of order, they can still hear the sound of human walking, but what is the situation now? The ck rhino went straight wrong with Yu Jinli, which is really unreasonable. Although everyone doesnt have to watch Yu Jinli and ck Rhino meet and get eliminated, they just cant understand what they see. In the end, everyone didnt discuss any reason, and it was only fortunate that Yu Jinli was lucky, and it happened to be ignored by the ck rhino. By the time Yu Jinli rushed to theke, Zhou Kang, He Linsheng and Han Zheze had already arrived. Before the start of the training, the students of ss F had agreed to three teams to act together. As a result, the n was not as fast as it changed, and was randomly destroyed by the teachers. However, everyone is not very worried about each other. After all, the previous training was not white. After that, there is still a month to go. If you can meet the best, you can work hard. Little chestnut, here. He Linsheng saw Yu Jinli and waved at him. Yu Jinli saw her teammate with a smile on her face and ran towards her teammate. At the same time, she continued to spread her consciousness. On the one hand, she guarded against the sudden emergence of the beast, on the other hand, she was looking for her teammate. Just the three of you? Havent anyone else yet? Yu Jinli asked. I happened to be near theke, the first one toe. He Linsheng said proudly. I am in the same location as Zhou Kangluo, so I came here together. Others havent seen it for the time being, and should be here soon. Han Xunze said. The ce where theynded was not too far from theke, and they had previously agreed to meet here. I believe everyone will find it soon. Little chestnut, what task did we get? He Linsheng asked, he is now more interested in this. Before being cast by the teacher, the captain went to the lottery. As a result, they were pushed even without watching the content. Come. I dont know what the teacher is so anxious about, in case they cant get together quickly after theye down, and dont know the goal of the task, or they dont know the goal, they dont know how to collect, isnt this a waste of time and energy? Yu Jinli heard the words and took out the content previously drawn. The form of lottery is very primitive, which is written on paper and drawn, because everyones personal terminal is blocked, just to prevent everyone from contacting each other and make the experience too simple. It can be said that on this, the only thing they can rely on is themselves and their teammates, and once they are separated from their teammates, it will be difficult to encounter them again, and this requires everyone to learn to follow It is one of the purposes of this experience to get along with each other and to work together in solidarity. 5 rhino horns, tenrk horns, three fox and rabbit skins He Linsheng read the task above. There are ten beasts written on this paper, which means that they need to fight at least ten beasts and take the corresponding parts toplete the task, and the number of each beast is not the same. The first mission is so perverted, what about theter missions? He Linsheng looked at the task bar with the name of the beast on it, and couldnt help wailing. In fact, its okay, we have a team of ten people, and it should not be difficult to deal with ten beasts. Han Yunze said. Their team is a team of card makers, and there is only one power fighter and one mech warrior. If they were ced before, they may still worry about whether they can bepleted, but they are not the same as they were before. He Linsheng heard the words, couldnt help rolling his eyes, and said, Cant you cooperate with me for a show? Now its live, and most of our team are card makers. Theizens watching it must be We will feel that we will be eliminated soon. We will deliberately pretend to be very difficult to satisfy them, and when we have a counterattack, their expressions must be wonderful. Netizens who are watching the live broadcast and think so Oh, the task is so difficult, we may not be able toplete it. Han Yanze said solemnly. Netizens watching the live broadcast He Linsheng Forget it, you dont have to cooperate, otherwiseizens thought our F ss was the same as you. He Linsheng waved his hands quickly, and said to the little bee who was broadcasting live: He is unique in our ss. For our ssmates, they are very smart. Netizens who watched He Linsheng ying Bao boasting about being very speechless Are they sure they are watching the experience of freshmen at the First Military Academy, not watching the show of Baobao? Netizens watching the live broadcast suddenly felt a little skeptical about the nature of the live broadcast they were watching. Just when He Linsheng and Han Zheze were talking there, Yu Jinli turned and ran in the direction. Little sister-inw, what are you doing? Zhou Kang hurriedly ran over and called. I just saw the ck rhino, Ill get some rhino horns back. Yu Jinli said as she ran. Netizens before the live broadcast In just a few minutes, they have been made speechless by these four people. It is the first time they have seen a live broadcast with such a clear picture. Are these people reallying to experience, notedy? And that Yu Jinli, you managed to leave the ck rhinos eyelids with luck, but now you have taken the initiative to go back to find the ck rhino. Isnt it early that you think you have been eliminated? Those who watched the live broadcast did not know what to say. It was the first time they saw a single person who was going to challenge the ck rhino. Obviously your teammates were next to you. Why do nt you wait for your teammates to be here? How about going together? [This Yu Jinli is here to be funny. It is good to get rhino horns by yourself. It is good not to be eliminated by rhinos. What is he thinking? I didnt think he was so stupid before. ] [You are stupid upstairs, and your whole family is stupid. Little Chestnut must have felt that he had encountered the task goal and could nt let it go. Already. ] [Oh, you ca nt let go or take the initiative to send people away, wo nt you wait for your teammates to arrive? ] [In other words, I was the only one who noticed how the little chestnut knew that the ck rhino had just passed by? Obviously he and the ck rhino did not meet each other? ] As soon as this barrage came out, it was quiet for a few seconds in the live broadcast room. Indeed, as people from the perspective of God, they can see clearly. Although Yu Jinli was only a dozen meters away from the ck rhino before, the two sides did not see each other. At the time, Yu Jinli even looked at her. Didnt look at the ck rhino, how did he know now that the ck rhino had just passed? Everyone does not argue now whether Yu Jinli went to the ck rhinoceros over his power, because everyone is more curious how he knew the existence of the ck rhinoceros. However, Yu Jinli didnt know what barrage they sent, and naturally could not answer them. Of course, even if you saw the barrage sent by everyone, it would probably not be answered, after all, it s not clear what kind of thing this is. of. Chapter 260: Attract animals Chapter 260: Attract animals The members of Yu Jinlis squad turned appetite into violence, and decided that they would have to teach these beasts how to be beasts! Its not all, there are many harmless little animals. Yu Jinli said, without forgetting the movements on her hands, and quickly filled thest dish. Looking at the colorful dishes on the table, the members of the squad hated the unexpected guests even more. Cant we let them have a good meal? Do people know that food is a god, cant they wait until they finish eating? However, those rushing animals really didnt give them this opportunity. Almost when thest dish was out of the pan, the first uninvited guests had reached the edge of the forest, standing there gazing sideways, but Did not mean to attack. When members of Yu Jinlis squad saw these animals with different characteristics, they met for a moment, because they saw several animals on the opposite side of the food chain. As a result, they did not fight at this moment, but looked at each other in peace They are here. Brother, what happened to these animals? It doesnt look like they are attacking us. Cao Quming whispered to Cao Quyang. Road. I said, wouldnt these animals be the dishes made by little chestnuts, are they attracted by the fragrance? He Linsheng couldnt help guessing. However, his guess obviously made everyones mood worse. Ten people would not have enough to share these dishes, and with these little animals, what do they eat? They prefer these animals and beasts to find fault. Nine people besides Yu Jinli suddenly stood in front of the enemy ss and stood in a row in front of the prepared food, blocking the sight of those animals. Squeak! A loud scream, and then the next moment, Gao Ziqi nine saw a residual image shing past them, and came straight behind them. The mood of the nine people immediately gloomed a lot, apparently the action of that animal just confirmed He Linshengs guess. Damn, dare to grab our food and find it! Gao Ziqi was really angry this time, and even he had not been able to eat these delicacies. As a result, he had to be preempted by an animal. Uncle could not bear the bitch. endure! ck panther, shred it for me! Gao Ziqi summoned a ck panther, ran towards the animal that had just ran past, and fought with that animal immediately. The speed of that animal was very fast just now, so that everyone saw only one afterimage, so Gao Ziqi chose the ck panther, which is also famous for its speed. When other animals and beasts saw the battlefield here, they suddenly became agitated, and various calls were mixed together, so thatizens watching the live broadcast had sweated for them. Its been a day, but Yu Jinlis team has been attacked by several beasts before they can get out of thiske. This is too bad. They thought that they were very leisurely. Now think about it In fact, this squad is also very hard. They are sorry for the previous thoughts, and I hope they dont get into trouble. But there are too many beasts and various animals standing in front of Yu Jinlis team. If they attack together, they may not be able to resist. However, Yu Jinli, as a koi, has be a sperm, and canmunicate with animals simply. He feels that these animals and beasts are not really malicious to them. He quietly released a hint of coercion and suppressed the impatient beasts. The scene that was about to be a scuffle was also controlled, but the members of Yu Jinlis squad did not dare to rx at all. Holding energy cards inside, ready to fight at any time. Dont be excited, they are not malicious. Yu Jinli turned to appease herpanions, and then looked at the ck panther and the unknown animal that had already fought together. ck Panther, stop. Yu Jinli ordered directly. Although ck Panther was summoned by Gao Ziqi, this energy card was drawn by Yu Jinli. His drawing method is different from that of ordinary card makers. He has certain control over the strange beasts inside, but in general, He will not directly control other monsters. But now Gao Ziqi is clearly in anger. He is definitely not willing to stop the ck Panther. Yu Jinli has toe by himself. After a good dinner, he is not willing to let these meaningless battles be destroyed, especially the ck panther and the unknown animal are approaching the ce where he holds delicious food. If it spreads, they will not have to eat at noon. Already. After hearing the words, the panther slowly slowed down the attack. Yu Jinli exerted a little spiritual force, so that the panther stoppedpletely. Without the obstruction of the panther, the animal moved very fast. The dishes that attracted it ran away. Just when it was about to eat the long-tempting deliciousness, a strong coercion pressed down, making it kneel down on the spot, and it produced a strong sense of fear and never dared to move for half a minute. The members of Yu Jinlis team looked at the situation in front of them, and they were all confused. They could not feel the coercion released by Yu Jinli, so the situation of that little animal made them even more puzzled. They should be attracted by these fragrances. The little sister-inw really is so powerful that even the animals are attracted. Zhou Kang also praised. Whats good, originally these dishes were not enough for us to share, are we going to share some of those animals now? Gao Ziqi nced sadly at Zhou Kang and said dissatisfied. Whoever loves to divide points, anyway, no one wants to move his share, whoever dares to move will be anxious with anyone! Others are naturally reluctant to distribute their food to these animals, but this is made by the little chestnuts themselves. Many of them also help to make them. How can they be distributed to others, not to mention animals. Yu Jinli naturally knew this, so she didnt n to distribute these to theing animals, but They wont attack us. You eat them first, and Ill make something for them. Yu Jinli said, went to the pile of remaining ck rhinos and dissected all the meat. Before, they only picked up the tender parts of the meat and ate them. The rest were originally intended to be thrown away. Now they can just eat for these animals. Dont worry, Ill do it for youter, but you cant attack mypanions. Yu Jinli said softly to the animals and beasts. Not only areizens watching the live broadcast confused, but even Gao Ziqi and others are also very confused. Little chestnuts, you talk to them, and they dont understand. They understand, dont underestimate the intelligence of these animals, they will not attack us, you go to eat quickly, it will not be delicious when it is cold. Yu Jinli urged Gao Ziqi and others. Gao Ziqi and others really cant wait to start eating, but Yu Jinli obviously intends to make food for those animals first. After being so busy for a long time, the chef hasnt eaten enough, so how can they eat it. Lets help you, finish it early and eat early. Gao Ziqi said, and everyone else agreed. Yu Jinli smiled at everyone and said, Okay. So, ten people worked together and finally processed the meat of the ck rhino. The rest only needs to be roasted. This one can be eaten while roasting. The animals that were on the edge of the forest did not know when they were gradually surrounded by Yu Jinli, and they stared at Yu Jinlis hands turning the barbecue tightly, if the person in front of them suddenly released a terrible coercion , They have already rushed up. But the meat smells so fragrant, it looks delicious, and I really want to eat it. After all, animals are not the same as humans, and their control is not as strong as humans. Drool has already flooded, and they have tickled and fell on the grass. Gao Ziqi and others were suddenly speechless when they saw this. Nimas, these animalse to us to grab the food, even if it is drooling, its so disgusting! Gao Ziqi said as he hurried away from these animals with his own share. Although the others did not speak, they also expressed their suspicion with actual actions. However, the animals did not have a bird for them, all of them as transparent people. For the first time, humans and animals live in the same space peacefully, and they can not interfere with each other. Is this a great miracle? [How delicious Yu Jinli s food is, even the animals in the forest are attracted to it, and for a little bit of food, she still drools and does not attack people. I m really watching a live broadcast Not watching science fiction? ] [When I saw the beastsing around, I really sweated for Yu Jinli. They thought they were going to be attacked. As a result, I didnt expect you to be such a beast! ] [I think my three views have been refreshed. Can animals also get along with humans in peace? ] [Haha, it is worthy of wuli koi, it is niubi, it is amazing. The food made even attracts small animals. Id like to see who dares to hack my koi in the future, this is the proof! ] [Wuli Koi is really loved by everyone, blooming with flowers, and even animals cane close when they see them. As a brain powder, I am really satisfied. ] You are waiting for a while, and it will be fine soon. Yu Jinli said softly to the animals. Although the animals in front of him lookedpletely different from those he knew, the nature of loving animals made him as gentle as these animals. Gao Ziqi and others quickly finished lunch, and then came over to help Yu Jinli barbecue, let him eat more quickly, dont always take care of these animals, and even forget about yourself. What a good dinner was ruined by these animals, and even the little chestnuts had to cook for them in person. Thats why. The animals also proved with actual actions that they wanted Yu Jinli to cook for them, and everyone else came Nope. So, Gao Ziqi just nned to take the barbecue in Yu Jinlis hands and help him cook it. As a result, he saw the threat of several animals grinning at his teeth, seemingly worried that he robbed them of their food. Get angry. Im helping you bake, havent you seen the little chestnuts already tired? Do you want to exhaust him? Gao Ziqi shouted angrily at the animals,pletely unaware that he had just looked Understand what these animals mean. However, this is nothing to be proud of. Gao Ziqis roar seemed to have yed a role, at least the animals that were still tusks and grin were suddenly snarled by him, and he took the opportunity to take Yu Jinlis barbecue. Its okay, hell bake it for you, and youll be done in a minute. Yu Jinli soothed the few impatient animals. Brother, I saw fox rabbits andrk sheep in these animals. Cao Quming whispered to Cao Quyang and whispered to him. Fox rabbits andrk sheeps are two of the goals of their mission. I did nt expect that they had not even left theke, and they even encountered two mission goals. If this has been the case, their missions should not bepleted too quickly. Oh. Well, when theyre full, well grab a few for the task. Chapter 261: A group of keyboard men Chapter 261: A group of keyboard men Well, when theyre full, well catch a few to hand in the task. Cao Quyang also whispered back to avoid being heard by these sensitive animals. However, Cao Quyangs concern is a bit redundant, because at this moment the animals attention is all on the fragrant barbecue, and there is no extra thought to give to others. After Yu Jinli quickly solved her lunch, she began to take care of the animals to eat barbecue, because there are too many animals. If you let them eat them by themselves, it may be necessary to fight them. Therefore, in order to avoid restlessness and confusion, Yu Jinli had to help them distribute them in person, and supervised them to eat, and was not allowed to prey on others, everyone in this scene was stunned. Im going. Is there anything that little chestnuts cant do? Compared with little chestnuts, I suddenly find that Im a little sorry for being a man. Gao Ziqi said with emotion. Everyone collectively gave Gao Ziqi a nce and said, Like a little chestnut, it wont appear for hundreds of years. If everyone is like this, then our federation can directly dominate the universe. Little chestnuts are so powerful, that even the brutal beasts have be extremely well-behaved in front of him, it is breathtaking. If they are seen by others, they must be scared to death, haha With a smile. Netizens who are watching the live broadcast and are really scared Oh, arent they scared? Who dares to sit in the animal heap like this, and there are still many huge and very brutal beasts, even if they are not eaten, they are lucky, like Yu Jinli Well, its not human at all, right? I have to say that from a certain aspect,izens can also be regarded as the truth. Isnt Yu Jinli human? He is a koi who has lived for thousands of years. The animals fed by Yu Jinli were just as well-behaved as the domestic ones. Not only did theizens feel refreshed, but even the teachers who had been supervising them were stunned. Only Jiang Mosheng The corner of his mouth was always filled with a gentle petting smile. Facing Yu Jinli, who was so cruel and fascinated by small animals, the teachers didnt know what to say. Wu Lis expression was a little gloomy. Hey Commander Jiang, is your cooking really good at Yu Jinli? An older teacher coughed slightly and asked ufortably. He doesnt care much about anything, but he cares very much about food. In earthly terms, its a food item. Capital Stars famous restaurants, he almost all have eaten, but in his view, those restaurants The tastes are almost the same, and there is nothing to surprise him. He noticed that when Yu Jinli made the first meal yesterday, Yu Jinlis cooking methods were not the same as those so-called chefs, which made him very interested. Later, he saw Gao Ziqi and others ordering food. The fighting is about to fight, but I think they are a bit exaggerated, but today when he saw those greedy animals, he finally couldnt help it. Jiang Mosheng didnt answer this obvious question, but just nced at him briefly. The meaning contained in it was immediately understood by the teacher, and he became more curious about Yu Jinlis cooking. I think the people below are too exaggerated. How could someone attract so many animals because of cooking? Compared to this, I dont think he should have anything that can attract animals or even control animals. Something, the strange animal energy card just used by a ssmate was controlled by him in one sentence. Major General Jiang, this seems a bit unreasonable, right? Wu Li said suddenly. Wu Li is a member of the Wu family, and the Wu family is subordinate to the Yu family. Because of Yu Jinlis sake, the Jiang family and the Yu family have been broken. Even if the two still maintain a friendly rtionship on the surface, but the upper level Of people who do nt know that their private rtionships are poor, and those superficial maintenance are just for the federal masses. After all, both are federal marshals. If the military division first splits, it will inevitably cause panic among the federal masses, and it will also give other empires a chance to find a hole. Neither Yu Hongrui nor Jiang Zhentao will do so for the time being. Does Major Wu know the anchor, I am a koi ? A young teacher said suddenly. What anchor? I usually spend my time training, how can I focus on those. Wu Li replied, not forgetting to add ayer of gold to himself. Unfortunately, no one bothered him, and the young teacher continued: The anchor I am a koi is also quite famous on the Inte, especially the dishes he cooks are very famous, countless fans try everything I want to taste it, it is enough to see that his food is indeed magical. Wu Li heard the words and frowned, apparently did not understand what the young teacher wanted to express. We are talking about Yu Jinli now, what do you say this anchor is doing? Wu Li slightly said impatiently. Other teachers looked at Wu Li with subtle expressions, but no one pointed out directly. Wu Li belongs to Marshal Yu, who offended him. They will not end well, but the young teacher just changed. His family is not bad. In addition, his family has a good rtionship with the Jiang family. Everyone knows that he is from the Jiang family, and naturally he is not afraid of Wu Li. This food anchor is Yu Jinli. The young teacher said with a smile. Needless to say, I believe everyone should understand what he wants to express. Wu Li was able to rise to the rank of major at a young age. Although the family and the Yu family had ck-box operations, IQ was not so anxious, and he naturally understood what he said. But just because he understood, he was even more annoyed, but he was afraid of the other persons identity and Jiang Mosheng here, and did not dare to vent it easily, and finally had to give the young teacher a secret nce. Mr. Yus cooking skills are so good, I dont know if there will be a taste of this mouthfeel in the future. The young teacher seemed to just say this casually. Jiang Mosheng nced at him lightly, and the young teacher immediately showed a big smile, as innocent as his eyes were, as innocent as he said. Here, Yu Jinli is feeding these animals and beasts next to each other. On the other side, Gao Ziqi Jiuren has started discussing how to capture fox rabbits andrk sheep. Speaking of fox rabbits, Gao Ziqi was irritated with teeth, because the strangely fast animal that had just yed against his ck panther was the fox rabbit. The fox rabbit was given to me, and no one should **** it from me, see if I dont dial its rabbit skin! Gao Ziqi said with gritted teeth. The others didnt n to **** him. Anyway, there were several fox rabbits. They just hunted two more. The fox rabbit is a kind of rabbit that looks very like a fox. It is sexually treacherous and cunning. It is very fast and good at stealing. It will steal the eggs or cubs of other animals every time. Because of its fast speed, it can always escape smoothly. There are many Animals are a kind of abomination. Dont look at them now looking very honest waiting for feeding, but in fact those round eyes are dripping around, it seems to be doing something bad idea. Sure enough, the fox rabbits began to act soon. Their petite stature, especially against the back of a few meters high beast, appeared smaller and harder to be found. These fox rabbits are unwilling to just wait in line to be fed. They want to eat more, more, and preferably all of them. As a result, the fox rabbits fancy Yu Jinlis piles of barbecued meat behind them, preparing to steal some back, this is definitely more than waiting in line to feed. However, the Linghu rabbits did not expect that their actions had been watched by Gao Ziqi and others, and when they were acting, Gao Ziqi and others also started to act. A squeak sounded, which immediately caught the attention of Yu Jinli and other animals. This fox rabbit actually wanted to steal these barbecues and was caught by me. Gao Ziqi said proudly, holding the fox rabbit that had initially provoked him, and the fox rabbit still held a worthy piece under his paw. Whats more obvious about its barbecue. Now, see if he doesnt pick up the fox rabbits skin, anyway, their mission goal is the fox rabbits skin, and they happened to send it in person, how could they not smile. Yu Jinlis brow could not help but wrinkle, and she was a little bad for Fox Rabbits senses. Animals are the same as humans. There are good ones and bad ones, and moderate ones have tyrannical conditions. Yu Jinli does nt like fox rabbits, let alone other animals. This kind of animal has been scourged by the fox rabbit. Now I cant wait to see the fox rabbite forward and tear them apart. Xiao Xunzi, one of our missions is the skin of a fox rabbit, and there are just a few fox rabbits here, which saved us from looking for it. Zhou Kang said to Yu Jinli with a smile. Yu Jinli nodded, believing their words, anyway, the fox rabbit itself is a harmful animal, killing a few more can save many animal cubs. Little chestnut, one of our tasks is to collect horns ofrk sheep. I think there arerk sheep in these animals too, you see Jian Yufan also said. Yu Jinlis brows frowned slightly. The fox rabbit was killed because it was harmful itself, but Lark sheep Yu Jinli looked at the cute Lark sheep standing on the periphery of the animal. Not willing to kill them. In fact, Bailing sheep is a herbivorous animal. It should not have been attracted by Yu Jinli s cooking scent, but there are still a few vegetarian dishes in these dishes. I am afraid that everyone has been tired of eating meat, so Only to make vegetarian dishes to get rid of them, who knows even Lark sheep attracted. Most of the animals he feeds now are carnivorous, and it s not clear what to feed Lark sheep. As a result, he still needs horns, which is a bit excessive. Not only does Yu Jinli think so, manyizens who watch live broadcasts also think so. [No, are you nning to kill Lark? People are tempting you to provoke you, but you just want toe over and eat a dish, but you still have to pay the price of your life, which is really a big price. ] [Lark: Juste over and see, we are not eating meat yet, and we do nt need you to feed. Why should we even lose our lives? ] [Therk sheep are so pitiful, so cute, there are still people who want to kill them, which is too much. ] [The Bailing sheep itself is one of the mission goals of Yu Jinlis team. They will go to the Bailing sheep sooner orter. There is nothing to me forpleting the task now. Why are there so many keyboard men? Why do nt you me others? As for the team, other teams also have the task ofrk sheep. ] [I dont care, Lark is so cute, they just want to kill Lark, so they cant find other taskster? ] [Should therk sheep found afterwards die? I really cant understand the brain circuit upstairs. ] Noisy on the Inte, Yu Jinli was a little bit embarrassed. Jian Yufan saw what he was thinking and said: On the mission, we only want the horns ofrk sheep. We only need their horns, and we will not hurt them. Yu Jinli heard that, then I was a little relieved. If it was just horns, it should be fine. In the end, I will make more vegetarian dishes topensate them. Chapter 255: Start setting goals Chapter 255: Start setting goals Im going, Ge Yitian. How did you catch this big fish? Gao Ziqi turned around curiously and thought that the fish looked pretty beautiful, but he didnt know how the meat tasted? Hey, actually it wasnt me that caught it, because it hit it by itself. Ge Tianyi said with a smile. When he just went into the water to catch the fish, he didnt see a fish for a long time. As a result, when he was about to give up, he suddenly mmed him into the water suddenly. A big red fish, which made Ge, a bit frustrated that he didnt catch the fish, suddenly got motivated, and he wandered in the water for a long time before he caught it. Fortunately, although this big fish looks big and has a strong fighting force, it is actually stupid. At least when he was dealing with it, it didnt even think about escaping. Instead, it really got tangled with him and was eventually entangled with him. Caught. Ge Tian secretly fortunately fortunately, this fish is still quite heavy, one is enough for ten of them to eat, and he hurryed to the shore with the fish. Well, there are still such silly fishes these years? He Linsheng curiously touched the fish body, the smooth touch made him a little addicted. It is estimated that this fish has no natural enemies in thiske, so your alertness is rtively low, and you just leaked it. Cao Quyang joked with a smile. Whatever the reason, anyway, it was his ability to catch this fish. Ge Yitian thought in his heart that he was so happy. Zhou Kang took a close look at the big fish in Ge Yitians hand, pondered for a while, and said, This should be a me fish? me fish? Akan, do you recognize? Qin Qiang could not help asking. Zhou Kang continued: I havent seen it yet, but seeing a description of it, it looks like a me fish. mefish? Why do I hear the name so familiar? He Linsheng said suddenly, and then tried to think of where I had heard it. Of course we are familiar with it, one of our tasks. Han Yanze nced at him silently and said calmly. Yeah, I said it was very familiar. It turned out to be our task. One of our tasks was the scale of a me fish. This is all right. I found the hardest one by mistake. He Linsheng I couldnt help but think of a proud Yangtianugh. Their team is too lucky. They justnded on this and did not even go out to the meeting ce. They havepleted two missions, especially the most difficult to find the me fish. I identally found it. Why is the me fish the hardest to find? This is very simple, because me fishes know that they are a kind of fish and live in water, and they know little about the, they do nt have a map, they are not sure where water is, and even if they find water The me fish may not be found in the ce, so the difficulty is increased. However, I didnt expect to find the me fish in the water area where theynded, and they didnt find it on purpose. If this is not lucky, then they really dont know what is lucky. Haha, it seems our luck is really good. We want to have a good meal. As a result, the me fish took the initiative toe to the door. Even Jian Yufan had to admit that their luck today was really bursting. Is this normal? Dont forget that there is a blessing in our team. Where can we be lucky if we donte here? Zhou Kang said proudly, and surely he would eat meat with the little sister-inw. Regarding Yu Jinli as the stalk of blessing god, everyone realized it when training. Now think about it, isnt it like this, they just came to experience the for a day, and even did not show up at the meeting ce, it waspleted. Two tasks, isnt blessing God blessing? All of a sudden, everyone looked at Yu Jinli collectively, his eyes were hot, and some even said something in his mouth: By worshipping the **** of blessings, bless us to go on sessfully and achieve a good result. Yu Jinli: Forget it, let them be happy, Yu Jinli thought helplessly in her heart. Akang, can the me fish be eaten? Ge Tianyi is most concerned about this now. Yes, non-toxic. Zhou Kang said with a smile. This me fish is not only non-toxic. It is said that the fish meat is quite delicious, and then made by the hands of the little sister-inw, I dont know how delicious it should be. I think the saliva is going to run down. Emma! He Linsheng cried suddenly, p his head, look annoyed, making everyone look puzzled. After the ck rhinos were just killed, they shouldnt have left their bodies there. Maybe rhinos are also delicious. He Linsheng thought more and more annoyed. He just focused onpleting the task, but forgot that rhinos too Meat, maybe it s going to be delicious, and it s a shame that so much is simmered. Han Yanze and Zhou Kang heard that their bodies were also stiff. Obviously, they did not expect this problem, and they were immediately annoyed. It seems that we will meet these mission goals in the future. It is not enough toplete the mission, and the meat must be left for us. Gao Ziqi said, remembering the barbecue he had eaten on the KY10st time, and the taste made him unforgettable. Yu Jinli smiled when she heard what she said, but didnt speak, but began to deal with those ingredients sloppily, preparing to wait for the spection. The others saw that he was busy, and started toy down very consciously, leaving three people on patrol and vignce nearby. The others followed Yu Jinlis busy schedule. The audience before the broadcast did not know what expression to look at the broadcast. While the other teams were desperately searching for mission objectives, members of Yu Jinlis team were looking for ingredients to eat. While the other teams were desperately fighting the mission targets, Yu Jinlis team members were fighting against the handling of ingredients. While the other squads were desperately fleeing, Yu Jinlis squad members were cooking, cooking, cooking and smoking, very leisurely. Everyone was a little aggressive, wondering if they really watched the live broadcast of the same, and did the members of Yu Jinlis team reallye to vacation? At this moment, a group of teachers are watching the live broadcast of the students on the spacecraft staying in the sky. Naturally, some people also paid attention to the performance of Yu Jinlis group. The expression on his face suddenly became very delicate andplicated. Major General Jiang, your little fiance is really different. A frivolous voice came from the side, but failed to attract the slightest attention of Jiang Mosheng. Wu Li saw that Jiang Mosheng had always regarded him as air, and his expression was slightly distorted, but soon returned to normal. He was sent by the Military Department to assist Jiang Mosheng in directing this experience. On this first day, I still have a mind to engage in pics, but I dont know if I will have this leisurely fun afterwards. Wu Li seemed to be talking to Jiang Mosheng, and he was talking to himself. . The teachers are not far from them, but none of them talked. After all, these two are elites of the military, and they both have military ranks. They are not good to intervene at will, so they have to let their eyes look down to experience The students are always ready for rescue. Cooking is a kind of enjoyment for Yu Jinli. Other people watching him as he cooks is also a kind of enjoyment. Yu Jinli soon turned all the ingredients that everyone picked into delicious dishes. The te of dishes that looked very attractive made everyones eyes hot. Fans before the broadcast seemed to have been used to Yu Jinli from time to time to give them some surprises (scared?). This time Yu Jinli showed his skills and demonstrated cooking skills before the live broadcast. They were not so surprised, but just like the team members, they were coveted, but they hated that they were not their teammates, otherwise they could try it. Its very delicious. And because the live broadcast does not have a holographic mode, they ca nt do it even if they want to taste it in the holographic state. They can only watch Gao Ziqi and others happily, and fight for a piece of fish. By the way, they despise them tofort themselves. No regrets. [These people are too exaggerated, right? Its too much to fight for a bite. This is too much, even if it is to build a momentum for Yu Jinli. ] [Those dishes dont look delicious at all. I dont want to eat them at all. Those people are still fighting over there. I have never seen the world before. I saliva.jpg] [Why not broadcast live in holographic mode, I also want to taste it. I did nt expect that Yu Jinli not only has a strong card, but also has first-hand cooking skills, but why I feel a little familiar, obviously I am the first I watched him cooking. ] [You are not alone upstairs, I look familiar, but I cant remember how. ] [Hehe, it s enough to talk about these familiar people. The guys inside are not enough to give him momentum. Do you sailmen also help him to create momentum on the starwork? Sure enough, marrying a major general is different. ] [Is it sour upstairs jealous? I smelled it across the screen and it was really sore. ] No matter how theizens who watch the live broadcast evaluate it, they will not affect the satisfied stomach of Gao Ziqi and others. Ah, I have nt eaten so full for a long time, and it s really the best thing that little chestnuts make. Gao Ziqi was lyingzily on the ground while touching the belly that was stretched round. Nothing, it looks like Im hungry for eight hundred years. He Linsheng said dissatisfied. He hadnt snatched something from Gao Ziqi just a few times. He now has a big grudge. Its as if you didnt grab it. Gao Ziqi politely returned. If I can eat such delicious things every day, I would like to practice here for a year. Ge Tiantian said really Road. At the same time, the people in the team thought of thest day when they could eat delicious food on the KY10. It was the most painful and happy day they have had in the past ten years. Needless to say, everyone who has been trained by Jiang Mosheng himself knows the taste. And let alone happiness, not to mention, anyone who has eaten meals made by small chestnuts has no dislike. Who would have thought that the two people who brought them the opposite feelings were together, and it really was fate! And, during that time, if there is no small chestnut food to support them, they will certainly notst that long, but even if it is for the small chestnut food, they are willing to make aeback again. Even those trainings havee through. Now it s just a training experience, and there are also small chestnuts. Is it happier than before, let alone a year, they have been here and they are willing. Okay, I can do it for you every day. Yu Jinli said cheerfully. Anyway, he wants to eat it himself, just make more, Yu Jinli thought in his heart, but he didnt know how this sentence had affected other people. Everyones look at Yu Jinli is just like watching born parents, its really not an exaggeration. With this sentence of little chestnuts, I was suddenly full of motivation, and I will give it to me for hunting in the future. I must try all the prey on this. Gao Ziqi said firmly. The beasts on the at this moment do not know that a group of terrorists who have targeted them have already begun operations, and they will usher in the darkest part of the beasts life. Chapter 256: To shift positions Chapter 256: To shift positions Although therge beasts and dangerous beasts on the are cleaned up or controlled in advance, it does not mean that it is safe here, otherwise how can they achieve the purpose of training students. After Yu Jinlis squad was full, Zhou Kang and Qin Qiang automatically epted the patrol task. Jian Yufan and two other cardmakers were guarding outside the tent. The remaining four including Yu Jinli The famous cardmaker went to the tent and started making energy cards. As the pir of the team and the output of the energy card, Yu Jinli will definitely not waste time on patrols, while the other three will regrly exchange with the other two card makers and Jian Yufan to alternately make energy cards. Although they did not do the task for half a day, it seems that time is wasted and the speed is behind other teams, but in fact Yiyi is the opposite, and their approach is correct. After all, its true that the knife is not identally cut. Originally, this was a team of card makers. There was only one ability in the entire team. The team was only assigned ten energy cards. Holding these ten energy cards to perform tasks, they were absolutely taught by those beasts in minutes. Be human. What they need to do now is not to do the task, but to use this time to replenish the energy card for the whole team, and wait for the energy card to be replenished. Are they afraid that the task cannot bepleted? With the passage of time, night also gradually came, Yu Jinlis team not only did not rx, but became more alert. The night forest is the most dangerous time. Many beastse out at night to hunt for prey, and for the beasts, they can clearly see everything around them at night. But to humans, the night is like covering ayer of cloth in front of their eyes, blocking most of their eyesight. Therefore, they must be more vignt when guarding. A Qiang and I stayed all night, and you took turns to stay vigil, and the rest went to bed. Zhou Kang said. Yu Jinli was the first to oppose: No, you have to stay up all night. You must not keep up with your energy tomorrow. I ll watch the night. You take turns to sleep. No, otherwise everyone will take turns vigil. Although our physical level is not as good as Akang and Aqiang, but dont forget, we are also trained, vigil is a trivial matter. Gao Ziqi also said, immediately got The approval and concurrence of others. In the end everyone decided to take turns vigil, two people at a time, changing every one and a half hours. In fact, Yu Jinli didnt have any problem if he wanted to stay the whole night. Even if he went to bed, he was actually practicing. As long as he released all the consciousness, the wind blows within a dozen miles, and he could know the first time. However, seeing that everyone was so interested and wanted to do something for the team, he stopped talking. In order to take care of Yu Jinli, first let Yu Jinli and Jian Yufan stay vigil and wait for an hour and a half before changing someone else. Because this is a virgin forest, there are no lights or electricity. Of course, these field equipment are actually sold outside, but the school is not allowed to bring them over, so you can only rely on the simplest lighting and driving the beasts. Xiao Lizi, why are you so powerful and how can you draw an energy card in a few minutes? Jian Yufan and Yu Jinli vigiled and asked curiously. In the afternoon, when he saw the speed of drawing energy cards by Yu Jinli, he was stunned. Although he is not a cardmaker, he has also seen other cardmakers draw energy cards. None of them is as simple as Yu Jinli. Its sharp, and the sess rate is so scary that at least he hasnt seen him fail so far. Yu Jinli heard some peoplespliments, and was a little hesitant, and said with a smile: Its just that the drawing has been done a lot, and naturally its drawn. I have never seen anyone who was 100% sessful in drawing energy cards like you. Your talent is really scary. Jian Yufan said with emotion, without any jealousy. You have better control of your mental strength, and you draw a lot more times. Once you are proficient, it is easy to draw sessfully. Archie and them are the same. Yu Jinli said. In fact, he did not make a mistake in this sentence. Although the sess rate of ss F students did not reach the level of 100% against Yu Jinli, it was not low, especially as the number of times they plotted increased. After bing more and more proficient, the sess rate is also steadily increasing. Its a pity that people who havent seen it do not quite believe what he said, especially thoseizens who stay upte to watch the live broadcast. Except that when Yu Jinli started to draw the energy card, it was done outdoors. The rest of the time, they basically did it in the tent, so it was easier to not interfere with each other, so people who watched the live broadcast did not see them much. Drawing process. However,izens did not see that Jian Yufan, who is on the same team as Yu Jinli, knew more than them. Yeah, the basic skills are solid, coupled with hard work, it is indeed an effective way to improve the sess rate. I think Archie also sessfully draw a lot of energy cards in the afternoon. Now our team s energy cards will not Not enough. Jian Yufan said with a smile. Originally teamed up with the cardmakers, he was ready to be eliminated early. However, when they were training together, when he saw the powerful side of the card maker, this idea had long been unknown where he was thrown. This group of students in ss F is definitely the most unique cardmaker he has ever seen. Not only does the cardmaker have a talent against the sky, but even the force is so strong that he can fight against some abilities. I do nt know, they thought they were powers too. In addition,pared to the power wise, they have an advantage that the power wise cant keep up with, that is, they are card makers, the energy card is self-sufficient, and they can have as many as they want. This is absolutely what the power wise person dreams of. If all federal cardmakers have be so powerful, the phantoms might be depressed against the wall, what will happen to them in the future? I have to say that at this moment, Jian Yufans ideas ovep with those of thousands ofizens watching the live broadcast. An hour and a half passed quickly in the two-person chat, and it was time to change shifts with the people behind. Because Yu Jinli is now married as a husband, and his fiance is still Major General Jiang Mosheng, and he is still staring at them at the moment. In order to avoid any misunderstanding, everyone agreed to let him sleep in a tent alone, and this is also Yi Yi made it easy for him to practice, but Yu Jinli did not refuse. However, this is training the, not in his own home. For safety reasons, Yu Jinli did not choose to enter, but consciously absorbed the power of the surrounding beliefs to practice, while practicing, while monitoring the surroundings with divine knowledge Keep an eye on the surroundings. The reason why ck powder is called ck powder is because they always have no brain for someone who doesnt like it. As long as they seize the opportunity, whoever cares for what reason will be right. As a result, Yu Jinli slept alone in a tent and was caught by them and began to hack him on the Inte. [The privileged ss is the privileged ss. Even in the wild, you can sleep alone in a tent, which is great. ] [Oh, this is just the engagement, so its revealed. So many people have only three tents. As a result, he will upy one and let everyone else squeeze together. Its awesome! ] [Since you do nt like to be crowded with others, do nt take part in the training. With the status and privileges of the Jiang family, it s definitely possible even if Yu Jinli does nt want to participate in the training, and the First Military Academy will not say anything. ] [Can these sunspots upstairs explode in the same ce, no other teammates say anything, you are hacking here, and you have the ability to go too, it is too much. ] [I did nt say that my teammates. Yu Jinli just got engaged with Major General Jiang. Sleeping in a tent alone is just to avoid suspicion. What s so hacky about it is that this was proposed by his teammates. What are you doing here? , Sure enough, jealous is beyond recognition. ] [Oh, the teammate proposed it? It was indeed proposed by his teammates, but if Yu Jinli didnt think so, then he would simply reject it. Is this a **** and want to set up a torii? ] [Clear me upstairs, dont think that Mojin powder is bullying. ] Because Yu Jinli sleeps alone in a tent, the inte is almost noisy. The ck fans think they have caught the handle and want to be ck Yu Jinli, but the Mojin powder is not vegetarian, plus some ck powder. identally brought Jiang Mosheng, so Jiang Mosheng fans also ended. At this moment, the ck powder was really torn and couldnt even lift his head. However, these will not affect the members of Yu Jinlis team in the live broadcast, let alone Yu Jinli. In the first half of the night, everything was fine, andte at night, everyones spirits were a little tired, and the guards were gradually rxed. The quiet surroundings were a bit scary, but there were some rustling sounds in the distance, but Listen carefully but it seems like you cant hear anything. Yu Jinli was closing her eyes to absorb the power of faith, letting them operate in his body and then transform it into the required spiritual power. Suddenly under the control of the consciousness, he saw a group of unknown beasts moving towards them in the distance. Running in this direction, and at the speed of those beasts, they will be here in more than ten minutes. Yu Jinli was shocked, and could not care about cultivation. She hurried out of the tent and cried, Everyone wake up, get up and pack things, we must move quickly. At this time, He Linsheng and Han Zheze were vignt. He Lin Yu was suddenly dozed off when he heard Yu Jinlis words. Whats the matter, little chestnut, what happened? He Linsheng asked a little confused. A group of beasts are running towards our side, and we will be by theke in ten minutes. Everyone will pack up quickly. Yu Jinli said quickly again, this time in the tent. The people sleeping there also heard it. Everyone didnt ask Yu Jinli how he knew that a group of beasts wereing towards them, but they instinctively believed what he said and immediately started to pack up. Someizens who watched the live broadcastte at night were very puzzled when they saw the movement of Yu Jinli, especially when they heard what Yu Jinli said. [Does he have the ability to foresee, and there are a group of beasts running towards them, and it will be more than ten minutes. There is no movement at all around him. Is he deliberately tossing his teammates or deliberately tossing the team. ] [Is this person addicted to acting? Or is the first military academy going to push Yu Jinli? During the day, the card making speed is against the sky, the sess rate is against the sky, and the cooking and cooking are also decent. They have been set up by several people, but the resultse back at night? It is really sympathetic to those people who are in the same team with him, even if he is used as a backing, he will be so tossed. ] [The spray upstairs is really enough. It can spray anything. The speed of card making is faster, so it is said that they are cheating. Before he and Major General Jiang got engaged, he did not pass out his business card. Is he gifted, even all the students at the First Military Academy know him? Does this kind of strength still need human resources? Do you think everyone at the First Military Academy is as stupid as you? ] [Anyway, there is nothing moving around. Its not right for Yu Jinli to toss her teammates sote. But these people even cooperate with him. I really dont understand what these people think. ] Chapter 257: Ready to fight Chapter 257: Ready to fight It was sote. Except for some night owlizens who were still watching the live broadcast, most of them were asleep, but someizens were still on the live broadcast even though they were asleep, and they could be awakened with a little movement. So when Yu Jinli started reminding his teammates to shift their positions, everyones voice to pack things woke up these people. They stared at the crowd who was packing things on the live broadcast screen, and they couldnt respond. They saw the contents of the barrage before they understood the situation, and they hurriedly sat upright and waited for the subsequent development. Some people are waiting to see Yu Jinli being beaten, while some fans who like Yu Jinli are waiting to see those sourizens being beaten. However, it does not affect Yu Jinlis side anyway. Everyone else was packing, but Yu Jinli looked at the direction deep in the forest and frowned slightly. If at first he wasnt sure what the beasts were running in their direction, then now he sees clearly, it is a group of ck rhinos, just like the ck rhinos they hunted in the afternoon, but this The number of visits is still quiterge, and there are 20 or 30 of them. If there are only a dozen or so, everyone can still fight a battle, but two or thirty are actually a bit reluctant to them. Can they not conflict or try not to conflict as much as possible, save energy to do the task. However, sometimes, things are not what you want. Even if Yu Jinlis team packed up and started to shift positions, the group of ck rhinos seemed to know where they were and continued to chase after them. Im going, wouldnt the ck rhinos juste at us, we have changed in several directions, why can they stille to our side urately? Gao Ziqi couldnt help but say in surprise. Other people actually have this idea, but then think about it and think it is impossible. They have no injustice with the ck rhino, why does the other party keep chasing them, and it is impossible for the ck rhino to have such an IQ. ? ck rhinos are very revengeful beasts. They generally live in groups. If someone offends them or hunts down their tribe, they may be chased. Jian Yufan said as he ran. Suddenly remembered everyone who hadpleted their first mission So, are we really being hunted down by them now? Ge Tianyis clear voice sounded. It looks like it. We killed five of them during the day. I didnt expect that they would get revenge so soon. Cao Quyang said reluctantly, but there was no fear. That being the case, lets not run anyway, anyway, they have to chase them wherever they go, and waste our energy in vain, then it would be better to make a quick decision. Gao Ziqi first stopped and said. Others also gradually stopped and stopped running, apparently agreeing with Gao Ziqis statement. I say you guys, even if you dont run, find a convenient ce to fight. This is the home of others. How can you fight them and deliver food? Jian Yufan is really helpless for these powerful people Then, dare to stop in the dense forest. Yes, lets quickly find a more open ce, this is really not suitable. Qin Qiang scratched his head and said with a thick smile. I found that we have been around in the vicinity all the time, going around, and in the end it was not far from theke where we first met, so we should go there. Zhou Kang said. He Linsheng and Gao Ziqi made a sigh of tears and said, I didnt run if I knew it. After so long running, I would return to the old ce. This is what the picture is about. Isnt it? Everyone heard the words and immediately echoed in their hearts. Little sister-inw, how long will the ck rhinose over? Lets get ready first. Zhou Kang asked Yu Jinli. Everyone is used to his little sister-inw Yu Jinli, and everyone knows that he is Jiang Mo Shengs men. As long as he sessfully passes the military school graduation experience, he can directly enter the Jiang Mo Sheng army. When I heard this news, everyone could have been envious and envious of Zhou Kang for a long time. It will be here in about five minutes. Yu Jinli said. Tnn, I didnt have rhino beef during the day yesterday. I regret it for a long time. As a result, they took the initiative to bring it to the door this time. This is all right. Finally, you can taste the taste of rhino beef. Luminous said. As soon as he said this, the others seemed to have been cleared of Ren Tongs second pulse. Where was the image of the fledgling fledgling just now? One by one, his eyes were glowing, as if he could not wait for the ck rhino toe quickly, and changed to not. Too fast. Little chestnut, if we kill all these ck rhinos, will you make us a whole cow feast? Gao Ziqi looked to Yu Jinli with anticipation. The taste of the whole pig feast I ate on the KY10st time was unforgettable. Netizens watching the live broadcast Could it be that they did not open the live broadcast in the right way? Why do you see such a wonderful team, it seems that what they are about to wee is not danger, but food. Okay, the whole cow feast is also delicious. Yu Jinli agreed very easily. Now, everyone is more motivated, just asizens think. The arrival of the ck rhino is not a danger to Yu Jinlis team members, but a bright and delicious food. Even if it is for the whole cow feast, All ck rhinos will be left this time. At this moment, in the spaceship over the, the teachers stared at Yu Jinli tightly, with worries and anger on their faces. gas. This group of students is so ridiculous that they want to fight the rhino group. Dont you know what to run? A teacher couldnt help but say. When Yu Jinli reminded everyone that there were ck rhinos running towards them, some teachers noticed the abnormality of their team, because the other teams on the screen were quietly resting or vigil. Only them A group of pictures moved, and the range was stillrge. It was difficult for the teacher to find it. Later, when they heard about the rhino group, the teachers directed a little bee to shoot in the distance. Sure enough, they found the rhino group running towards this side. The teacher was surprised by Yu Jinlis ability to predict. . But it is obviously not a surprise time now, all the students whoe to participate in the training are students from their school, and they are responsible for the safety of the students. If the students have an ident, they will not be able to please them. The teacher quickly called other teachers and stared at the screen, intending to go down immediately to help them drive away rhinos and bring people back. However, who knows, a few of Yu Jinlis team finally ran and ran back, and did not n to continue running or hiding, but instead prepared to m the ck rhino, which was just nonsense. Although the fighting power of the ck rhinos is not very powerful, they are nowing together. Even if the teams of all powers are very difficult to deal with, let alone this is a teamposed mostly of card makers. Its almost like waiting for death. No, go on like this. When the ck rhino arrives, none of them want to escape, we have to go down to save them. One teacher said worriedly, but was stopped by another teacher. Wait a second, they didnt press for help, and Commander Jiang didnt give an order to continue, we cant go privately. The teacher said seriously. But, this group of students cant deal with that group of ck rhinos at all. It will be toote when the ck rhinos arrive. The teacher who proposed to save the students said anxiously. This is their experience. If they underestimate the enemy because they cant clearly recognize their strength, they must also be held responsible for the injuries. Otherwise, we save them once and we will save the second one after they enter the battlefield. Times? Said the teacher who stopped. Although his words are a bit harsh, everyone understands the reason, and suddenly quieted down, and can only stare more closely at the students, hoping that they have self-knowledge, press the help button after the fight can not continue, do not take Defy his own life. At this time, Jiang Mosheng also stepped out of the generalmand room, staring at the screen where Yu Jinlis squad was located. Others found Jiang Moshengs presence and immediately nodded towards him. The teacher worried about the student even said directly: Commander Jiang, do we need to go down and bring them up? The ck rhino ising soon. In fact, they were not only worried about the students below, but also because there was Yu Jinli in that team, and their fiance under themand of Jiang. If anything had happened during the training, how would they exin to the Jiang family? No, let them face it, Jiang Mosheng said softly, as if he hadnt noticed his fiance was in the team. Other teachers heard that they could only continue to pay attention and were ready to rescue at the same time. At the same time, they had doubts about the love rumors of Yu Jinli and Jiang Mosheng. It is said that Jiang Mosheng and Yu Jinli are very in love, and they cant wait to hold Yu Jinli in their hands. But now Yu Jinli is in danger, but Commander Jiang has no intention of even going to the rescue, as if he didnt find him, even if he doesnt even worry about it, is it still love? Well, no matter what, Commander Jiang said so, they would just do it. If something really happened in the end, it would be an order ordered by Commander Jiang himself, which has nothing to do with them. However, the members of Yu Jinlis team obviously did not get the painstaking efforts of the teachers, and all of them were waiting for the arrival of the ck rhino. Sure enough, five minutester, even theizens who watched the live broadcast heard the sound of booming, as if the earth was shaking. The faces of Gao Ziqi and others were all eager to try, without seeing a trace of fear. Everyone must pay attention to their own safety, do not fight hard, Qin Qiang, wait for you to lead me away most of the rhinos, and the remaining people pay attention to cooperate with each other, kill the remaining rhinos, and thene to us. Zhou Kang quickly arranged the task, and decided to use the method of killing the ck rhino yesterday. He and Qin Qiang led the ck rhino in front, and then others deal with the rhinos in the order. It is much easier to break through one by one than in group battles. No problem, leave it to us. Gao Ziqi failed to catch up with the first battle with the ck rhino yesterday, itching his hands long ago. Take these energy cards with you. Yu Jinli handed Zhou Kang several energy cards that she madest night. Zhou Kang looked at the energy card in his hand, his eyes tightened for a moment, then closed it up, and Qin Qiang was ready to start attracting the ck rhino. Chapter 258: Really a cardmaker Chapter 258: Really a cardmaker Qin Qiang is a mech warrior. He has no abilities and cannot use energy cards, but the school equips every mech major student with a small mech, which is enough for them to give y to their strengths. However, the energy of each mech is limited, and it will be gone when it is used up. Therefore, everyone will use the mech very carefully. Generally, they will not use it. Fortunately, in addition to the mech, Qin Qiang also has a strong physical fitness. It is most appropriate to work with Zhou Kang to lead the ck rhino. When the ck rhinos arrived in front of the team, they looked around, and the ck ones were pressing. Adult ck rhinos are two or three meters long. Even if the number is not toorge, it is very stressful to gather together. Im going. The size of this ck rhino is really big. This one is probably enough for us to eat a whole cow feast? If all of them are killed, then wouldnt we have a whole cow feast every day? The light in Gao Ziqis eyes was about to overflow, and I wish I could go up and leave all these ck rhinos now. Others heard the words, and all looked at the ck rhino with bright eyes. For some reason, the ck rhino suddenly felt a strong sense of crisis, and instinctively urged them to leave here quickly, otherwise something unexpected would happen, but the anger of the tribe being killed and the revenge in the bones made them Do not want to let go of Yu Jinlis team members. Yeah! Thergest ck rhino among the ck rhinos screamed, as if giving orders, followed by other ck rhinos also screaming, and rushed towards Yu Jinli and others. Everyone is ready! Zhou Kang shouted, and then ran forward with Qin Qiang to attract the attention of the ck rhino, while others took out energy cards to summon strange beasts to help themselves fight. Sure enough, a part of the ck rhino who was running in front was sessfully attracted by Zhou Kang and Qin Qiang, howling and chasing them running in the other direction. After a part of the ck rhino was taken away, the pressure of Gao Ziqi and others was instantly reduced. While directing the beasts toe forward to fight the ck rhino, they also spotted their opponents and were ready to tear them. The training results during this period of time were reflected in this battle with the ck Rhino. The original hand can only be regarded as a good ss F student. This time thebat effectiveness has increased significantly, not only the ability tomand strange beasts has improved. Itsbat effectiveness has also improved a lot. Maybe one person cant deal with a ck rhino, but they are not alone now, they are a team, not one person, then two, three people, or even the whole team can always kill the ck rhino. . However, card makers have no abilities, so they ca nt use their powers to damage enemies, but they always carry weapons they have with them. These daggers, swords and the like are all cold weapons. Before they were dropped on this of experience, these Nothing was confiscated by the teachers. After all, in their opinion, everyone took these swords to collect the content of the mission, and it was impossible to use them in actualbat, because the cold weapons had too little lethality, and they needed to be used in closebat. However, what broke the teachers sses was that these cold weapons that they looked down upon were being used by members of Yu Jinlis squad at the moment. If they had not checked them in person, those were indeed ordinary swords, and they all had to I thought that these students secretly had some powerful weapons. These students are really cardmakers? A mecha professional teacher looked at the battle picture below, and couldnt believe his eyes. He rubbed his eyes hard and looked again, and saw the previous picture, even more cruel than before, because the ck rhino had been so stung that he could not even hum, enough to see the group of cardmakers. Sturdy. The other teachers were also stunned by the situation in the picture. They watched this group of fierce cardmakersy down a ck rhino to their uncle, and then went on to challenge the second one, and theirmand was different. Thebat effectiveness of the beast is obviously very strong, and many ck rhinos have beenid down. Except for the rhinoceros that Zhou Kang and Qin Qiang led away, all the rest were led by Yu Jinli and others to beat the beast, leaving a person to take care of these ck rhinos, and the rest was towards Zhou Kang Run over there to settle the remaining prey. The card fighters used energy cards to fight. They have not seen it, but they are definitely not as handy as Yu Jinlis team. The power of the beasts is also extremely strong, and they are not lost to the same level of aliens. Capable person. For a while, the atmosphere in the monitoring room was a bit subtle, and the expressions of the teachers were also a littleplicated. They quietly looked at Jiang Mosheng, but found that their chiefmander was holding a clear smile, and apparently satisfied with the performance of the facade team. Then again, there was the fiance of the chiefmander, and the group who seemed to be the simplest and weakest person had the fastest and most urate shot in the battle just now. Everyone felt like they were deeply deceived. Sure enough, what kind of person will find what kind of partner, this Yu Jinli looks good-looking and cute, who knows that once the battle is so cruel, even the ck rhino does not mislead, and every punch goes, everyone looks at All feel pain. In the future, it s better to provoke these two weirdoes. Otherwise, they can easily choke them by themselves. If the husbands and wives join forces, will they still have a way to go? There are also a lot ofizens who think the same way. At the beginning, they were not as optimistic about this team as the teachers. They felt that they were stubborn, proud and arrogant, and they did not have self-knowledge. It turned out that they were severely beaten Face. He had been beaten many times before, but he did not remember the lesson again, and then he continued to be beaten. Now his face is swollen bigger than those ck rhinos. On the other side, Zhou Kang already had an experience of attracting ck rhinos, so this time he did it more smoothly, taking Qin Qiang up and down while evading the attacks of these ck rhinos, while still not letting them lose their targets. Dont mention how funny it is. These ck rhinoceros looked very clunky. I didnt expect the speed to be so fast. Qin Qiang, while running in front, looked back, and found that these ck rhinos are really quite persevering, and they have been chasing after them. And the distance between them is getting closer. If they hadnt used the branches to jump and dodge often, they would have been caught up by these ck rhinos. After Yu Jinlis team solved the ck rhinos, they began to catch up with the group of ck rhinos that Zhou Kang attracted them. As yesterday, they searched for the weak ck rhinos from behind and made breakthroughs one by one. In the past few months, everyone training together is not a white training. The cooperation of the ten people is quite tacit. Zhou Kang and Qin Qiang ran in the front while not forgetting to provoke the ck rhino and pull the hatred properly. In the back, Yu Jinli and others who took the ck hands won the time and reduced the pressure. Until the white fish belly began to appear in the sky, and the sun was about toe out, more than thirty ck rhinos were finally solved one by one, and everyone was tired, regardless of whether the ground was dirty or dirty, all were sitting or lying , Big mouth panting, trying to adjust his state. My mother, Im really exhausted. Fortunately, there are only thirty. If there are more points, we will consume them even if we only consume them. I havent had that much exercise for a long time. Thanks to the high-intensity training I have done before, Im sure it will be over. Sure enough, we still need to continue to work harder and be more powerful, otherwise we will have a few more and we will exin here Good! I dont know how the other two teams are doing now? Everyone said eloquently, even though they were tired, their faces still had bright smiles, obviously everyone was in a very good mood. Ha ha, thirty ck rhinos have been solved. One day is enough for us to finish the training. Gao Ziqi thought of the delicious whole cow feast, and the saliva would have flowed down. If it werent really for now, He absolutely started to deal with the ck rhino in preparation for the whole cow feast. Others apparently thought of this too, and the smile on his face suddenly became even brighter, and even the physical fatigue seemed to be relieved. But our storage tools are only enough for our night outfits, and we cant put up so many rhinos. Ge Yi suddenly made a sound, making everyones high interest like a popped balloon, and most of it was leaked. . Why do you remind me of this? Gao Zi looked sadly at Ge Ge, one day sadly. When Ge saw it, he dared not speak. I will definitely encounter other better prey in the future. If you eat ck rhino every day, I guess you will soon get tired. Zhou Kang said in a hurry. Everyone thinks that this is the truth. If they really eat them every day, it s one thing to get tired of eating or not. But if you miss other delicious food, you will lose more than you pay. Forget it, eat a full cow feast first, and then find other delicious food. This month, they must eat all the delicious food here! Everyone rested for ten minutes on the spot, and after their bodies recovered, they nned to carry these loot back. However, the size of each rhino was veryrge. Dozens of rhinos were piled together, and the picture had to be said to be spectacr. These also annoyed the people of Yu Jinlis team. Even one person could not resist it. And they have just finished fighting, and their physical strength has not been restored. Even if they resist hard, they may not persist. Dont take it all back, anyway, we cant finish any meal. We picked up some tender meat and cut it away. Zhou Kang finally proposed. Although everyone is reluctant, there is no objection to the fact that there are still someplete rhinos by theke. Under Yu Jinlismand, everyone began to cut the meat from the tenderest part of the rhinoceros, and the rest was thrown directly here. This fierce picture made the viewers unable to resist the shock of the tigers body, especially those sunspots, who even didnt dare to continue spraying, lest they be taught by these sturdy cardmakers, That is absolutely the weight that life cannot bear. After everyone returned to theke, there was almost no need for Yu Jinli to remind and instruct, and everyone automatically started to deal with the division of ck rhinos. Because of thest experience on the KY10, everyone treated the ck rhinos cleanly ording to the method of making a full pig feast. Next is the moment for Yu Jinli to let everyone witness the miracle. Chapter 259: The vest was dropped. Chapter 259: The vest was dropped. Thanks to people in this world who do nt understand condiments, some of the condiments that Yu Jinli brought privately were not taken away by the teachers, or even if his cooking skills are even better, without these condiments, he made them. The variety of vors in food is sure to be greatly reduced. However, this is a virgin forest. The meat of the prey is rtively delicious. Even if the ingredients are processed in the most primitive way, the taste should not be worse, just can not feel the different cuisines made by different cooking methods. . While other teams are desperately searching for the task target, and then fighting the task target hard to obtain the task items, Yu Jinlis team is making a variety of delicious food in full swing, all around Yu Jinli. For fear of falling behind, you will not be able to eat your first bite. Theizens who watched the live broadcast were already numb by the unusual way of Yu Jinlis team. They watched them hand-to-hand to make various foods. It is clear that they came to watch everyones experience inbat. Why is there a sudden Looking at the illusion of a food show? I just didnt want to switch screens. Yu Jinlis team is absolutely poisonous! This is the unanimous thought of thousands of grievingizens. However, there are also a small number ofizens who are quite interested in the food made by Yu Jinli, and the more they see it, the more familiar they be. [Yesterday I watched Yu Jinli cooking and cooking. I just thought he did a good job. Why do I have a familiar and familiar feeling when I look at it today, especially the way he handles meat and the cooking method? Feel familiar. ] [Upstairs you are not alone, I also look very familiar, and I can see that Yu Jinli is very skilled in cooking, and the things he makes look delicious. Seeing that he is cooking Koi Much like cooking. ] [I suddenly had an idea. ] [I also suddenly had an idea. ] me too. ] [Ill go. What are your thoughts, hurry up and say, dont dangle everyones appetite like this? ] [Isnt this Yu Jinli just a big koi? I really cant think of a second person who can make such delicate and delicious food that people cant stop eating. ] [Do you remember Koi Da said that he was a student of the First Military Academy, and that listening to the big voice is very simr to Yu Jinli, but he has never thought of it before. ] [Speaking upstairs, it really looks like hey, especially when Yu Jinli is cooking, the action is almost exactly like Koi. ] [In fact, there is another obvious evidence, that is his name. ] first name? Yu Jinli, Jin Li? Koi? !! This is where Koi isrgely right. ] [So, Yu Jinli is actually Koi Dai itself. It turns out that Koi Dai actually looks so beautiful and so cute. Now those who say they are ugly because of their jealousy can shut up, haha no The thought that I actually found a great body. ] [Is nt that the subwoofer that would be there to help with every big live broadcast?] [Its the male god! Hmm Im sessful. It turns out that the male **** has loved our koi so long since then. The male **** really looks good, and we are single by strength. ] [Woohoo I feel like Im a little dragon (deaf) shrimp (blind). Before the New Year, I participated in a grand ceremony in the restaurant of ancient food. Ive seen Yu Jinli cooking in person, and it really looks a lot like At the time, I thought he also watched the big video, and then learned it. Now think about how it is possible to do so well just by watching the video. ] The koi fans who watched the live broadcast boiled, and the barrage brushes flew up. The excitement can be felt through the screen. asionally, there are a few ck fans that destructed the koi or Yu Jinli, and they were all excited by this group. Fans couldnt speak to him, and theirbat power soared directly. Otherizens who saw it were confused. As a result, koi fans began to exin to others the rtionship between I am a koi and Yu Jinli. By the way, the food of Amway Koi was broadcast live, and many of the foods that were originally made by Yu Jinli did not work. However, theizens who couldnt taste it immediately switched to Yu Jinlis live broadcast room and watched the videos he had previously broadcasted. At least these videos were in holographic mode, and they could all taste it. Many times, everyone believes that seeing is true and hearing is false. For the food that Yu Jinli made during the training experience, everyone can only see, but ca nt eat, even if it looks delicious, but for that delicious, everyone s Imagination is also limited, butizens who have tasted koi food in holographic mode are all amazing. Theseizens who switched to the video previously recorded by Yu Jinli, after being satisfied, immediately returned to the live broadcast and joined the ranks of ying calI for Yu Jinli. At this moment, Yu Jinli didnt know that her waistcoat had beenpletely dropped. There was nothing left off by the keen fans, and he was still concentrating on making the whole cow feast. Probably it s more live broadcast. I m used to it. As soon as I cook, Yu Jinli habitually talks about the preparation steps and the necessary precautions of this dish. This makes Koi fans feel more familiar and more recognized Yu Jinli is their big koi. It s so fragrant, I really want to eat it. This time Aye and Axuan do nt have this mouthful, haha who made them not choose the team of Little Chestnuts at first, ca nt eat it, when they meet them, I must show them how delicious this whole cow feast is, and get mad at them. Gao Ziqi smiled proudly with his hands on his hips. Others didnt bother to care about Gao Ziqi who was convulsive, except for the ssmates responsible for guarding besides, everyone else had their own tasks. Of course, this whole cow banquet cannot naturally make as many dishes as thest whole pig banquet. After all, there are only ten people eating and they cant finish. Therefore, in addition to making a few hot dishes, most of the remaining beef is prepared for grilling, especially steaks, which was also loved by many people during the Earth period. Yu Jinli thought that this looks like a rhinoceros, and the name is very simr to the ck rhinoceros and the meat is the same as the rhinoceros, but when he started to make and tried a piece of it, he was surprised to find that although the name It is called ck rhino, but its meat quality is simr to that of cattle on the earth, and it is very tender. The steak is even more delicious than Kobe steak. Yu Jinli made a lot of steaks, and then grilled the remaining meat in different ways, and even responded to everyones requirements to make a portion of the barbecue. Everyone worked together, so many dishes didnt take much time, the fragrance was constantly floating in the air, and everyone was tempted to spit while grilling meat. Theizens who watched the live broadcast had their eyes straight, especially when they saw the reactions of Yu Jinlis team members, and they were spitting and drooling. Some of theizens who couldnt help took out the nutritional supplements and were ready for Yu Jin The delicacies made by Li are poured in hard, otherwise it will be difficult, especially when hungry. For the first time, everyone felt that watching the live broadcast was so suffering. They just didnt want to turn off the live broadcast, and they didnt even want to miss a single picture. Theseizens sent a barrage to express their puppets, and they were echoed by many people in an instant, as well as the glee of the koi fans. Because every time they watch Yu Jinlis live broadcast, they are in this state. The more times and the longer time, they have developed a little immunity, which is much better than the new powder. Of course, they must be happy. Fan, as a constion to his previous sins. Its fragrant, little chestnuts. When can we eat them? I think I cant help it. He Linsheng swallowed the saliva, and said quickly, lest the mouth be too long, the saliva would flow out. Others conditions were not good, and their eyes stared at the movements of Yu Jinlis hands, and his gaze moved constantly with the turning of those dishes. It will be well soon, you can eat first. Yu Jinli said gently. However, none of you started first, even if you got the answer from Yu Jinli. As the captain and chef, the little chestnuts are the hardest of them. How can they make the little chestnuts cook while they are eating? If this was seen by Instructor Jiang, they would be afraid to at least peel off ayer of skin. Forget it, bear with it, did not see everyone is the same, and only thest dish is short, you can eat immediately, everyoneforted themselves in their hearts. Suddenly, Yu Jinli, who was cooking, suddenly raised her head and looked away from the forest, attracting everyones attention. Little chestnut, whats wrong? Everyone asked involuntarily. An animal is running towards this side. Yu Jinli said, and there were a lot of them. Under the control of his consciousness, he was running towards this side quickly. What just made him wonder is that these running animals are very diverse, ranging from a few meters high beasts to small rabbits and pheasants, etc., and they did note in groups, but instead seemed topete. What, scrambled to run over, did not give him a sense of danger, but felt their urgency and longing. What are they longing for? Yu Jinli doesnt quite understand, but he is not afraid of these animals, even if the number of the other party isrge, as long as he releases coercion, those animals will definitely be obedient. After all, he has already cultivated a human-shaped fairy. If even this animal cant be suppressed, his master and brother are probably annoyed. The reason why Yu Jinli did not suppress ck rhinos with coercion before is because everyone hase to experience. If he can easilyplete the experience by relying solely on him, the effect of the experience is not good. This is not good for everyone. It hurts everyone. Therefore, if everyone can cope, he will let everyone cope. If he cant cope, he will not mind releasing coercion. After all, everyones safety is the most important thing. Animal? You mean a beast? Everyone heard the words, immediately guarded, nced at the many foods that had not had time to eat, and suddenly had a deep grudge against those beasts who did not arrive. You said that you do nte early orte, but you have toe when they just finished the perfect food, so that they have to wait for so many tortures and finally wait for the food. As a result, you have to deal with those beasts before you eat them !! Chapter 260: Attract animals Chapter 260: Attract animals The members of Yu Jinlis squad turned appetite into violence, and decided that they would have to teach these beasts how to be beasts! Its not all, there are many harmless little animals. Yu Jinli said, without forgetting the movements on her hands, and quickly filled thest dish. Looking at the colorful dishes on the table, the members of the squad hated the unexpected guests even more. Cant we let them have a good meal? Do people know that food is a god, cant they wait until they finish eating? However, those rushing animals really didnt give them this opportunity. Almost when thest dish was out of the pan, the first uninvited guests had reached the edge of the forest, standing there gazing sideways, but Did not mean to attack. When members of Yu Jinlis squad saw these animals with different characteristics, they met for a moment, because they saw several animals on the opposite side of the food chain. As a result, they did not fight at this moment, but looked at each other in peace They are here. Brother, what happened to these animals? It doesnt look like they are attacking us. Cao Quming whispered to Cao Quyang. Road. I said, wouldnt these animals be the dishes made by little chestnuts, are they attracted by the fragrance? He Linsheng couldnt help guessing. However, his guess obviously made everyones mood worse. Ten people would not have enough to share these dishes, and with these little animals, what do they eat? They prefer these animals and beasts to find fault. Nine people besides Yu Jinli suddenly stood in front of the enemy ss and stood in a row in front of the prepared food, blocking the sight of those animals. Squeak! A loud scream, and then the next moment, Gao Ziqi nine saw a residual image shing past them, and came straight behind them. The mood of the nine people immediately gloomed a lot, apparently the action of that animal just confirmed He Linshengs guess. Damn, dare to grab our food and find it! Gao Ziqi was really angry this time, and even he had not been able to eat these delicacies. As a result, he had to be preempted by an animal. Uncle could not bear the bitch. endure! ck panther, shred it for me! Gao Ziqi summoned a ck panther, ran towards the animal that had just ran past, and fought with that animal immediately. The speed of that animal was very fast just now, so that everyone saw only one afterimage, so Gao Ziqi chose the ck panther, which is also famous for its speed. When other animals and beasts saw the battlefield here, they suddenly became agitated, and various calls were mixed together, so thatizens watching the live broadcast had sweated for them. Its been a day, but Yu Jinlis team has been attacked by several beasts before they can get out of thiske. This is too bad. They thought that they were very leisurely. Now think about it In fact, this squad is also very hard. They are sorry for the previous thoughts, and I hope they dont get into trouble. But there are too many beasts and various animals standing in front of Yu Jinlis team. If they attack together, they may not be able to resist. However, Yu Jinli, as a koi, has be a sperm, and canmunicate with animals simply. He feels that these animals and beasts are not really malicious to them. He quietly released a hint of coercion and suppressed the impatient beasts. The scene that was about to be a scuffle was also controlled, but the members of Yu Jinlis squad did not dare to rx at all. Holding energy cards inside, ready to fight at any time. Dont be excited, they are not malicious. Yu Jinli turned to appease herpanions, and then looked at the ck panther and the unknown animal that had already fought together. ck Panther, stop. Yu Jinli ordered directly. Although ck Panther was summoned by Gao Ziqi, this energy card was drawn by Yu Jinli. His drawing method is different from that of ordinary card makers. He has certain control over the strange beasts inside, but in general, He will not directly control other monsters. But now Gao Ziqi is clearly in anger. He is definitely not willing to stop the ck Panther. Yu Jinli has toe by himself. After a good dinner, he is not willing to let these meaningless battles be destroyed, especially the ck panther and the unknown animal are approaching the ce where he holds delicious food. If it spreads, they will not have to eat at noon. Already. After hearing the words, the panther slowly slowed down the attack. Yu Jinli exerted a little spiritual force, so that the panther stoppedpletely. Without the obstruction of the panther, the animal moved very fast. The dishes that attracted it ran away. Just when it was about to eat the long-tempting deliciousness, a strong coercion pressed down, making it kneel down on the spot, and it produced a strong sense of fear and never dared to move for half a minute. The members of Yu Jinlis team looked at the situation in front of them, and they were all confused. They could not feel the coercion released by Yu Jinli, so the situation of that little animal made them even more puzzled. They should be attracted by these fragrances. The little sister-inw really is so powerful that even the animals are attracted. Zhou Kang also praised. Whats good, originally these dishes were not enough for us to share, are we going to share some of those animals now? Gao Ziqi nced sadly at Zhou Kang and said dissatisfied. Whoever loves to divide points, anyway, no one wants to move his share, whoever dares to move will be anxious with anyone! Others are naturally reluctant to distribute their food to these animals, but this is made by the little chestnuts themselves. Many of them also help to make them. How can they be distributed to others, not to mention animals. Yu Jinli naturally knew this, so she didnt n to distribute these to theing animals, but They wont attack us. You eat them first, and Ill make something for them. Yu Jinli said, went to the pile of remaining ck rhinos and dissected all the meat. Before, they only picked up the tender parts of the meat and ate them. The rest were originally intended to be thrown away. Now they can just eat for these animals. Dont worry, Ill do it for youter, but you cant attack mypanions. Yu Jinli said softly to the animals and beasts. Not only areizens watching the live broadcast confused, but even Gao Ziqi and others are also very confused. Little chestnuts, you talk to them, and they dont understand. They understand, dont underestimate the intelligence of these animals, they will not attack us, you go to eat quickly, it will not be delicious when it is cold. Yu Jinli urged Gao Ziqi and others. Gao Ziqi and others really cant wait to start eating, but Yu Jinli obviously intends to make food for those animals first. After being so busy for a long time, the chef hasnt eaten enough, so how can they eat it. Lets help you, finish it early and eat early. Gao Ziqi said, and everyone else agreed. Yu Jinli smiled at everyone and said, Okay. So, ten people worked together and finally processed the meat of the ck rhino. The rest only needs to be roasted. This one can be eaten while roasting. The animals that were on the edge of the forest did not know when they were gradually surrounded by Yu Jinli, and they stared at Yu Jinlis hands turning the barbecue tightly, if the person in front of them suddenly released a terrible coercion , They have already rushed up. But the meat smells so fragrant, it looks delicious, and I really want to eat it. After all, animals are not the same as humans, and their control is not as strong as humans. Drool has already flooded, and they have tickled and fell on the grass. Gao Ziqi and others were suddenly speechless when they saw this. Nimas, these animalse to us to grab the food, even if it is drooling, its so disgusting! Gao Ziqi said as he hurried away from these animals with his own share. Although the others did not speak, they also expressed their suspicion with actual actions. However, the animals did not have a bird for them, all of them as transparent people. For the first time, humans and animals live in the same space peacefully, and they can not interfere with each other. Is this a great miracle? [How delicious Yu Jinli s food is, even the animals in the forest are attracted to it, and for a little bit of food, she still drools and does not attack people. I m really watching a live broadcast Not watching science fiction? ] [When I saw the beastsing around, I really sweated for Yu Jinli. They thought they were going to be attacked. As a result, I didnt expect you to be such a beast! ] [I think my three views have been refreshed. Can animals also get along with humans in peace? ] [Haha, it is worthy of wuli koi, it is niubi, it is amazing. The food made even attracts small animals. Id like to see who dares to hack my koi in the future, this is the proof! ] [Wuli Koi is really loved by everyone, blooming with flowers, and even animals cane close when they see them. As a brain powder, I am really satisfied. ] You are waiting for a while, and it will be fine soon. Yu Jinli said softly to the animals. Although the animals in front of him lookedpletely different from those he knew, the nature of loving animals made him as gentle as these animals. Gao Ziqi and others quickly finished lunch, and then came over to help Yu Jinli barbecue, let him eat more quickly, dont always take care of these animals, and even forget about yourself. What a good dinner was ruined by these animals, and even the little chestnuts had to cook for them in person. Thats why. The animals also proved with actual actions that they wanted Yu Jinli to cook for them, and everyone else came Nope. So, Gao Ziqi just nned to take the barbecue in Yu Jinlis hands and help him cook it. As a result, he saw the threat of several animals grinning at his teeth, seemingly worried that he robbed them of their food. Get angry. Im helping you bake, havent you seen the little chestnuts already tired? Do you want to exhaust him? Gao Ziqi shouted angrily at the animals,pletely unaware that he had just looked Understand what these animals mean. However, this is nothing to be proud of. Gao Ziqis roar seemed to have yed a role, at least the animals that were still tusks and grin were suddenly snarled by him, and he took the opportunity to take Yu Jinlis barbecue. Its okay, hell bake it for you, and youll be done in a minute. Yu Jinli soothed the few impatient animals. Brother, I saw fox rabbits andrk sheep in these animals. Cao Quming whispered to Cao Quyang and whispered to him. Fox rabbits andrk sheeps are two of the goals of their mission. I did nt expect that they had not even left theke, and they even encountered two mission goals. If this has been the case, their missions should not bepleted too quickly. Oh. Well, when theyre full, well grab a few for the task. Chapter 261: A group of keyboard men Chapter 261: A group of keyboard men Well, when theyre full, well catch a few to hand in the task. Cao Quyang also whispered back to avoid being heard by these sensitive animals. However, Cao Quyangs concern is a bit redundant, because at this moment the animals attention is all on the fragrant barbecue, and there is no extra thought to give to others. After Yu Jinli quickly solved her lunch, she began to take care of the animals to eat barbecue, because there are too many animals. If you let them eat them by themselves, it may be necessary to fight them. Therefore, in order to avoid restlessness and confusion, Yu Jinli had to help them distribute them in person, and supervised them to eat, and was not allowed to prey on others, everyone in this scene was stunned. Im going. Is there anything that little chestnuts cant do? Compared with little chestnuts, I suddenly find that Im a little sorry for being a man. Gao Ziqi said with emotion. Everyone collectively gave Gao Ziqi a nce and said, Like a little chestnut, it wont appear for hundreds of years. If everyone is like this, then our federation can directly dominate the universe. Little chestnuts are so powerful, that even the brutal beasts have be extremely well-behaved in front of him, it is breathtaking. If they are seen by others, they must be scared to death, haha With a smile. Netizens who are watching the live broadcast and are really scared Oh, arent they scared? Who dares to sit in the animal heap like this, and there are still many huge and very brutal beasts, even if they are not eaten, they are lucky, like Yu Jinli Well, its not human at all, right? I have to say that from a certain aspect,izens can also be regarded as the truth. Isnt Yu Jinli human? He is a koi who has lived for thousands of years. The animals fed by Yu Jinli were just as well-behaved as the domestic ones. Not only did theizens feel refreshed, but even the teachers who had been supervising them were stunned. Only Jiang Mosheng The corner of his mouth was always filled with a gentle petting smile. Facing Yu Jinli, who was so cruel and fascinated by small animals, the teachers didnt know what to say. Wu Lis expression was a little gloomy. Hey Commander Jiang, is your cooking really good at Yu Jinli? An older teacher coughed slightly and asked ufortably. He doesnt care much about anything, but he cares very much about food. In earthly terms, its a food item. Capital Stars famous restaurants, he almost all have eaten, but in his view, those restaurants The tastes are almost the same, and there is nothing to surprise him. He noticed that when Yu Jinli made the first meal yesterday, Yu Jinlis cooking methods were not the same as those so-called chefs, which made him very interested. Later, he saw Gao Ziqi and others ordering food. The fighting is about to fight, but I think they are a bit exaggerated, but today when he saw those greedy animals, he finally couldnt help it. Jiang Mosheng didnt answer this obvious question, but just nced at him briefly. The meaning contained in it was immediately understood by the teacher, and he became more curious about Yu Jinlis cooking. I think the people below are too exaggerated. How could someone attract so many animals because of cooking? Compared to this, I dont think he should have anything that can attract animals or even control animals. Something, the strange animal energy card just used by a ssmate was controlled by him in one sentence. Major General Jiang, this seems a bit unreasonable, right? Wu Li said suddenly. Wu Li is a member of the Wu family, and the Wu family is subordinate to the Yu family. Because of Yu Jinlis sake, the Jiang family and the Yu family have been broken. Even if the two still maintain a friendly rtionship on the surface, but the upper level Of people who do nt know that their private rtionships are poor, and those superficial maintenance are just for the federal masses. After all, both are federal marshals. If the military division first splits, it will inevitably cause panic among the federal masses, and it will also give other empires a chance to find a hole. Neither Yu Hongrui nor Jiang Zhentao will do so for the time being. Does Major Wu know the anchor, I am a koi ? A young teacher said suddenly. What anchor? I usually spend my time training, how can I focus on those. Wu Li replied, not forgetting to add ayer of gold to himself. Unfortunately, no one bothered him, and the young teacher continued: The anchor I am a koi is also quite famous on the Inte, especially the dishes he cooks are very famous, countless fans try everything I want to taste it, it is enough to see that his food is indeed magical. Wu Li heard the words and frowned, apparently did not understand what the young teacher wanted to express. We are talking about Yu Jinli now, what do you say this anchor is doing? Wu Li slightly said impatiently. Other teachers looked at Wu Li with subtle expressions, but no one pointed out directly. Wu Li belongs to Marshal Yu, who offended him. They will not end well, but the young teacher just changed. His family is not bad. In addition, his family has a good rtionship with the Jiang family. Everyone knows that he is from the Jiang family, and naturally he is not afraid of Wu Li. This food anchor is Yu Jinli. The young teacher said with a smile. Needless to say, I believe everyone should understand what he wants to express. Wu Li was able to rise to the rank of major at a young age. Although the family and the Yu family had ck-box operations, IQ was not so anxious, and he naturally understood what he said. But just because he understood, he was even more annoyed, but he was afraid of the other persons identity and Jiang Mosheng here, and did not dare to vent it easily, and finally had to give the young teacher a secret nce. Mr. Yus cooking skills are so good, I dont know if there will be a taste of this mouthfeel in the future. The young teacher seemed to just say this casually. Jiang Mosheng nced at him lightly, and the young teacher immediately showed a big smile, as innocent as his eyes were, as innocent as he said. Here, Yu Jinli is feeding these animals and beasts next to each other. On the other side, Gao Ziqi Jiuren has started discussing how to capture fox rabbits andrk sheep. Speaking of fox rabbits, Gao Ziqi was irritated with teeth, because the strangely fast animal that had just yed against his ck panther was the fox rabbit. The fox rabbit was given to me, and no one should **** it from me, see if I dont dial its rabbit skin! Gao Ziqi said with gritted teeth. The others didnt n to **** him. Anyway, there were several fox rabbits. They just hunted two more. The fox rabbit is a kind of rabbit that looks very like a fox. It is sexually treacherous and cunning. It is very fast and good at stealing. It will steal the eggs or cubs of other animals every time. Because of its fast speed, it can always escape smoothly. There are many Animals are a kind of abomination. Dont look at them now looking very honest waiting for feeding, but in fact those round eyes are dripping around, it seems to be doing something bad idea. Sure enough, the fox rabbits began to act soon. Their petite stature, especially against the back of a few meters high beast, appeared smaller and harder to be found. These fox rabbits are unwilling to just wait in line to be fed. They want to eat more, more, and preferably all of them. As a result, the fox rabbits fancy Yu Jinlis piles of barbecued meat behind them, preparing to steal some back, this is definitely more than waiting in line to feed. However, the Linghu rabbits did not expect that their actions had been watched by Gao Ziqi and others, and when they were acting, Gao Ziqi and others also started to act. A squeak sounded, which immediately caught the attention of Yu Jinli and other animals. This fox rabbit actually wanted to steal these barbecues and was caught by me. Gao Ziqi said proudly, holding the fox rabbit that had initially provoked him, and the fox rabbit still held a worthy piece under his paw. Whats more obvious about its barbecue. Now, see if he doesnt pick up the fox rabbits skin, anyway, their mission goal is the fox rabbits skin, and they happened to send it in person, how could they not smile. Yu Jinlis brow could not help but wrinkle, and she was a little bad for Fox Rabbits senses. Animals are the same as humans. There are good ones and bad ones, and moderate ones have tyrannical conditions. Yu Jinli does nt like fox rabbits, let alone other animals. This kind of animal has been scourged by the fox rabbit. Now I cant wait to see the fox rabbite forward and tear them apart. Xiao Xunzi, one of our missions is the skin of a fox rabbit, and there are just a few fox rabbits here, which saved us from looking for it. Zhou Kang said to Yu Jinli with a smile. Yu Jinli nodded, believing their words, anyway, the fox rabbit itself is a harmful animal, killing a few more can save many animal cubs. Little chestnut, one of our tasks is to collect horns ofrk sheep. I think there arerk sheep in these animals too, you see Jian Yufan also said. Yu Jinlis brows frowned slightly. The fox rabbit was killed because it was harmful itself, but Lark sheep Yu Jinli looked at the cute Lark sheep standing on the periphery of the animal. Not willing to kill them. In fact, Bailing sheep is a herbivorous animal. It should not have been attracted by Yu Jinli s cooking scent, but there are still a few vegetarian dishes in these dishes. I am afraid that everyone has been tired of eating meat, so Only to make vegetarian dishes to get rid of them, who knows even Lark sheep attracted. Most of the animals he feeds now are carnivorous, and it s not clear what to feed Lark sheep. As a result, he still needs horns, which is a bit excessive. Not only does Yu Jinli think so, manyizens who watch live broadcasts also think so. [No, are you nning to kill Lark? People are tempting you to provoke you, but you just want toe over and eat a dish, but you still have to pay the price of your life, which is really a big price. ] [Lark: Juste over and see, we are not eating meat yet, and we do nt need you to feed. Why should we even lose our lives? ] [Therk sheep are so pitiful, so cute, there are still people who want to kill them, which is too much. ] [The Bailing sheep itself is one of the mission goals of Yu Jinlis team. They will go to the Bailing sheep sooner orter. There is nothing to me forpleting the task now. Why are there so many keyboard men? Why do nt you me others? As for the team, other teams also have the task ofrk sheep. ] [I dont care, Lark is so cute, they just want to kill Lark, so they cant find other taskster? ] [Should therk sheep found afterwards die? I really cant understand the brain circuit upstairs. ] Noisy on the Inte, Yu Jinli was a little bit embarrassed. Jian Yufan saw what he was thinking and said: On the mission, we only want the horns ofrk sheep. We only need their horns, and we will not hurt them. Yu Jinli heard that, then I was a little relieved. If it was just horns, it should be fine. In the end, I will make more vegetarian dishes topensate them. Chapter 262: Thanks from animals Chapter 262: Thanks from animals Its gone. Yu Jinli said after she gave thest piece of meat to thest animal. Although there were a lot of ck rhinos left before, there were more carnivorous animals and how to share them. In fact, each animal couldnt eat much, and some of them didnt even have gaps in their teeth. Roar Well , squeak, All kinds of calls are not terrible, but make people feel a bit pitiful. Gao Ziqi and others stood stunned, especially thest roar. This is coddling to little chestnuts? Gao Ziqi couldnt believe what he saw. This is to say that the petite and cute animals spoiled the little chestnuts, and they felt that they could still look, but the big one that was several meters in length, were you coquettish? Maybe. Cao Quyang also thought it was incredible, but this incredible thing seemed to be normal when Yu Jinli got it out. It was probably stimted by Yu Jinli from time to time, but everyones adaptive ability has be much stronger. Well is the charm of little chestnuts so big that even the animals cant stand it, haha, if we let the little chestnuts seduce those animals in the future, wouldnt our task be easy toplete? He Linsheng could not bear it Live teased. He Linsheng was just joking, but he didnt expect everyone to really think seriously. Dont say, this is really a good way. Zhou Kang said with a chin, thoughtfully. Hey, hey, I just said it casually, you dare to let little chestnuts seduce the beast, Jiang instructor knows that he must not strangle you! He Linsheng hurriedly said, lest Zhou Kang really agreed to this method By then he would be miserable. If you want to do it, you have to do it first. Who made ite from you? Han Kunze added. He Linsheng red at him fiercely, hurriedly rifying the rtionship and said, Im just kidding, I didnt say anything, this matter has nothing to do with me. Can he not quickly rify the rtionship, if he does so, the instructor will definitely be able to cut off ayer of his skin. These guys just want to watch his joke. Is this really a teammate and not an enemy? None of the enemies carry this. Yu Jinli over there was helpless to these gathered animals, and he really had no meat, even if these animals were unwilling to leave. He walked beside therk sheep who was watching around behind these animals and said softly, Can I talk to you about one thing, Ill make you something you love, can you give me a few horns? ? Everyone who was teasing He Linsheng suddenly heard Yu Jinlis words and looked at him immediately. Talking to ark? This is probably only Yu Jinli can do it. However, members of Yu Jinlis team believed in their captain, but thoseizens who watched the live broadcast felt that Yu Jinli was too whimsical. Even if those animals are attracted by what he eats, it does not mean that they canmunicate with humans. If the IQ of these animals is sufficient to understand humannguage, then this will not be a primitive. It is impossible for these animals to stay on the safely, and humans have already captured light. However, the next moment, Lark s response directly stunned everyone again, and even felt that they might not really be watching a live broadcast, but watching a movie. Even a movie would not dare to open it like this? I saw ark sheep head that seemed to understand, but nodded to Yu Jinli, and yelled several times. Then, Yu Jinli turned and looked at her teammates and said, Go and find some ivy grass, and get some more, preferably the more tender one. Qingteng grass? This wont be Lark Sheep telling them they want to eat? Gao Ziqi just asked subconsciously, who knew that Yu Jinli actually nodded. Squad members: Netizens watching the live broadcast [Hahaha, this Yu Jinli pretends to overdo it, and Lark Sheep told him, why doesnt he say that Lark Sheep actually speaks humans? ] [Oops, Iughed to death, what exactly did Yu Jinli want to do? Lark sheep yelled a few times just to tell him what he wanted to eat? What kind of cardmaker are you so good at? ] It s not only thoseizens who do nt like Yu Jinli on the Inte, but even Yu Jinli s fans are awkward. After all, people and animals ca ntmunicate. This ismon sense. The masters instructions can only be achieved after a long time of training. Even if they want to maintain Yu Jinli, they dont know how to maintain it, this time it is However, whatizens dont know is that these were really told Yu Jinli by Bailing sheep. Not only that, Bailing sheep also told him where in the forest it is dangerous to go and where there are rich resources. Of course, to others, these are just therk sheep howling a few times, and Yu Jinli was listening carefully. Although members of Yu Jinlis team felt incredible, they have experienced so many incredible times and they are also used to it. The main thing is that they all believe in Yu Jinli and they will not let them go for any reason. Rattan grass. So, with the exception of Jian Yufan, Ge Yitian, and Qin Qiang who stayed, everyone went looking for vines. Ivy grass is the food ofrk sheep. There are a lot of them. You dont need to go too far. Everyone finds a piece of ivy grass. So I picked up the tender grass and quickly collected a lot. After bringing these vines back, Yu Jinli looked at them and thought for a while. He has only done food for humans before, but has never been exposed to animals, especially herbivores, because they all graze directly, and it is not known whether the tastes made by humans are in line with their preferences. . But in order to get the horn of Bailing sheep, Yu Jinli can only try a lot. Fortunately, he is a fairy, and his understanding of animals has a natural advantage over humans. After many experiments, he finally made a dish that is very suitable forrk sheep, not only delicious, but also contains a hint of The spiritual power makes Bailing sheep veryfortable and wants to eat again. And thoseizens who hadughed at Yu Jinlis whimsical feelings again felt that their face was swollen. Even so, they still stared at the live broadcast screen tightly, and wanted to see if it was artificially operated by them. And those fans who were a little embarrassed before, were so full of anger, they called Yu Jinli madly, letting theizens watching the live broadcast close the barrage to see the live broadcast. Lark sheep have never eaten such delicious vines, and they all ate very happily. After eating their own portion, they took the initiative to walk next to Yu Jinli and use his head to please him. Seems to beg for food. The Lark, headed by it, suddenly turned and ran farther into the forest. Hey how did it run, the sheeps horns havent been given yet. Gao Zi wanted to chase after seeing this. After all, that was the leader of therk. After it ran, otherrks were not allowed to run with it. Others also immediately responded, and surrounded the remaining Lark sheep, fearing that these mission objectives ran away, they would be troubled to find it again. When I said it was good, I gave the shofar horns after dinner. How could we suddenly run away while we didnt pay attention? It was too cunning. He Linsheng said dissatisfied. It didnt run, Yu Jinli exined. I havent seen anything since I didnt run. I still care about his younger brothers, this boss is a real mess. He Linsheng continued angrily. It just went back and gave us the horns. Yu Jinli continued to smile, and her small hand touched the smooth fur on Bailing sheep around her. Really? Gao Ziqi and others didnt believe it. They were more willing to believe that the leader had fled. However, as evidenced by Yu Jinlis words, therk sheep who ran away soon returned, and dragged some East oo. Everyone hurried forward, and then they could clearly see what the thing was, and their eyes were about to stare out. My obedience is really incredible. It really went back to get things. Gao Ziqi said in surprise, not trusting what he saw, he wanted to get those things when he reached out, but was flexible by Lark Dodged. Bailing sheep put the things he was carrying in front of Yu Jinli, and howled a few more times, as if thanking him, and took his younger brother and turned towards the forest. These Zhou Kang looked at the horns piled on the ground, and for a while he didnt know what to say. They never knew that Lark sheep still has a habit of hoarding horns? These should be the horns that they retired as adults. Yu Jinli picked up the thank you gift from Lark and said with a smile. The eyes of the animals around them were staring at Yu Jinli and others as if they had thought of something, and they ran towards the forest one after another. What kind of wind do these animals draw? Didnt you just want the little chestnuts to make meat for them again? Why did you run away all at once? Jian Yufan asked puzzledly. Regardless of them, as long as they dont attack us, all of a sudden, thembs horns, the skin of the fox rabbit, the horns of the ck rhino, and the scales of the me fish are all gathered. This is the next day, we will collect With four items, this luck is absolutely terrible. Everyone looked at the trophy in front of them and said with an excited smile. They have been down for a day and stayed near theke, and as a result they collected four items. If they told the other two teams, I do nt know how envious they would be. s how can they block their terminals at this time, and let them show off. Chapter 263: Robbed Chapter 263: Robbed Where are we going next? Cao Quyang asked. Although they were lucky to get four kinds of quest items here, they dont think that as long as they stay here, the quest targets will continue to take the initiative to deliver them to them. When we evaded the ck rhino, we were heading east, otherwise we would go east first, Jian Yufan suggested. Thats a good idea, what do you think, little sister-inw? Zhou Kang followed the echo and looked at Yu Jinli. Yu Jinli has no opinion on this. Anyway, everyones eyes are obscured, and its the same everywhere. Just when everyone was discussing where to go, the animals that had left abruptly came back one after another, and not only did they return, and some were still holding their mouths or carrying various kinds of things on their backs. Kind of thing. The animals quickly surrounded Yu Jinli, put things with their mouths or backs on the ground, and arched towards Yu Jinlis side, as if to dedicate it to him . Are these all for me? Yu Jinli asked happily. Hmm the animals screamed and seemed to be responding to him. Thank you, I like the gift very much. Yu Jinli continued to smile, and reached out and touched the small head of the animal closer to him. The scene where the man and the animal live in harmony is extremely warm, and it also makes Gao Ziqi and others look envious. Its so cute, I also want to touch those animals, but unfortunately they only let little chestnuts touch their heads, its really different. He Linsheng muttered softly. Who makes Xiao Xunzi delicious? If you can make it, I think they should like you too. Zhou Kang said with a smile, and He Linsheng shut up and stopped talking. He is a kitchen idiot who cant even distinguish between oil and salt, let him cook? It is good not to poison everyone. After the animals gave their thanks, they seemed to find that the human who would make the meat very delicious is really no meat, and they reluctantly returned to the forest. Yu Jinli has sorted out all the gifts given by the animals. Among them are beautiful leaves, fur, and even teeth. Although they look ordinary, these are all gifts for animals. He also All epted. For such a scene, since Yu Jinli canmunicate with the animals and get along well, theizens have been numb and decided to say nothing, just look at it, otherwise the face is swollen and will almost affect the sight of the viewer. . After Yu Jinlis team decided the direction, they started to go east. When they were chased by ck rhinos before, they once ran a certain direction in this direction, so it s not too bad for the previous section. Familiar with. This drill is really a drill. Nothing is given to us. There are no maps. There are no maps of wild animals. Want toplete the task purely by luck. By luck, can the teachers be more stingy? He Linsheng and Gao Ziqi aside Comined while walking. No way, they do nt have a map, and they do nt know exactly where they need to live. If they want toplete the task, they have to pray to heaven to let their targete forward. Otherwise, what else can they do? We are lucky, there are little chestnuts. You do nt need to worry about luck at all. All the other teams should really worry about. Jian Yufan said with a smile. Others heard the words and immediately nodded in agreement. Well little chestnuts, what would we do if our team didnt have you? This experience would definitely be unlucky. Gao Ziqi said slightly exaggeratedly. Its so **** unfortunate. The school doesnt even provide maps. Who knows when they might take the initiative to enter the animals den. Isnt this pitting us? Just then, some noise suddenly came from not far away. Gao Ziqi Squad others: Everyone heard the words and immediately turned their attention to Gao Ziqi, who hurriedly waved and said, This is not what I said. We havent been deaf yet, knowing you didnt say that. Are we meeting other teams? I dont know whose team? If only we could meet Aso or Filipino teams. He Linsheng said. The three teams originally said that the alliance waspleted during the practice, and theypleted the task together. As a result, who knew that they were lost when they were separated, and they were the first toe down, and they did not know their two teams. Where was it thrown? Its not an Aso or Filipino team. Its not right to listen. Cao Quming whispered. Which team do you care about, as long as you donte to provoke us, it has nothing to do with us. Gao Ziqi hangeng said, but if this team with long eyese to provoke them, haha, dont me them. ording to the experience of the seniors and sisters in previous years, the two teams met each other without doing anything. Im sorry for each training. Therefore, many students were forcibly eliminated by others during the training. Sure enough, after a few more steps, the two teams met. Originally, I could guess that the two teams were very close. Unless the people of Yu Jinlis team deliberately took the initiative to avoid, the two teams might be wrong. But who are the members of Yu Jinlis squad, all of them are proud people, most of them are the unruly people in ss F, let them concede? Even if they are defeated against each other, they cannot take the initiative to concede. Therefore, the encounter is the expected result. On the contrary, the other party didnt expect to be able to meet Yu Jinlis team here. When they saw Yu Jinli and others, the other students ssmates froze, then exulted. Ten people on the opposite side looked at each other, their faces were covered with joy and excitement. I thought we were so unlucky that we didnt meet a mission goal. I didnt expect God of Fortune to make such an arrangement. It seems that our luck is not bad. A member across the line couldnt help but say proudly. . You have long been abandoned by the **** of luck, and this group of poor babies have not even recognized this fact. Members of Yu Jinlis team cant help sympathizing with these students who dont know the truth. Meeting them is the evidence that these people have beenpletely abandoned by the **** of luck. You must know that there are little chestnuts, and the **** of luck is always on their side. I do nt know if I did nt meet the mission goal or was taught by other beasts. The teammates on the opposite side were very irritable and said very directly: Leave the mission items you collected, we will leave you a way out. Gao Ziqi and others heard the words, as if they heard some big joke, they couldntugh. The members on the opposite side were obviously made more violent by the actions of Gao Ziqi and others, and their expressions were fierce, saying, Dont think I dont know who you are. Most of your team are fighting cards. Teacher, if you dont want to be eliminated, obediently hand over the items you have collected, or dont me us for being rude! The opposite team obviously did not expect that the first team to meet would be a teamposed of ss F. The whole ss of ss F students have formed three card division teams, which has been spread throughout the school. Everyone knows this, and we are all looking forward to meeting these three teams in the course of the training. After all, the team of card makers is almost as soft as tofu. In the case that everyone does not want to bring a team of card makers withoutbat effectiveness, there are still people who are stupid. The team of card makers is simply giving away to other teams. Although their team is not the highest configuration, they may only escape if they encounter other teams, but anyway, there are four power fighters and four mech warriors. They are much stronger than Yu Jinlis team. If this fights, there is a kind of bullying a feeling of. If we dont pay, how are you polite? Gao Ziqi stood in front of the team, asking a faint smile on the corner of his mouth, and askedzily. If you dont pay, then send you all back to the starting point. A big man across the corner said fiercely. Returning to the starting point is actually returning to the spacecraft, and returning to the spacecraft is of course the meaning of being eliminated, everyone knows Send us back to the starting point? Then we need to see if you have this ability. He Linsheng also stepped forward, standing beside Gao Ziqi, unanimously. Dont look at most of the students in their ss like to hurt each other, but once they meet the enemy, they will quickly unite and unify. Haha, he said that we didnt have the ability to send them back to the starting point. Then, let us take a look at the gap between our two teams. Shen Liyangughed wildly, then looked at his teammates and rushed. Come up, and summon the strange beast in the energy card on the way. In their opinion, even if there are so many card makers in the other party, they only have one ability. They carry only ten energy cards. Even if theypete with energy cards, they can definitely consume the other party. The opponent did not get the quest items just like them, but they could **** the opponents energy card. This is also a gain. The members of Shen Liyangs team obviously thought this way. When they shot, they did not show mercy at all. In addition, they were chased by the beasts before, making them fleeing very much. This time when they encountered Yu Jinlis team, they were all angry. All vented to the other person. However, what Shen Liyang didnt think of them was that in addition to the stranger who had summoned the monster with an energy card, even the card maker such as Gao Ziqi actually had an energy card and summoned the strange beast. The opponents number of alien beasts suddenly surpassed their team. If you hit it like this, you might really lose yourself. The main thing is You have ten energy cards in total. Are you ready to run out of them at the beginning? Shen Liyang said with a frown. In his opinion, although card makers can also use energy cards, the same energy card used by abilities is definitely more effective than that used by card makers. Using it for card makers is simply a waste, especially In the case that the opponent only has ten energy cards, Shen Liyang obviously did not expect that the opponent would do so. Who told you, we only have ten energy cards? Zhou Kang said as he summoned a second beast In fact, there is no need to use so many energy cards to deal with these people, but the words of the other party just made them ufortable. Now that they are ufortable, the culprit cannot be spared, only to make them more ufortable. Shen Liyang heard this, but the first reaction was, You cheat! A psionicist can only carry ten energy cards, and you have extra energy cards. Zhou Kang heard that the eyes looking at Shen Liyang were like seeing children with mental retardation. How did the other persons IQ enter the First Military Academy? The First Military Academy should not recruit students with simple minds and well-developed limbs. In fact, Shen Liyang had some regrets after saying that sentence. No one can break the rules set by the school, even if they are children of first-ss families, they must also be followed, not to mention Zhou Kang them. There are only ten power cards, and the extra one from the opponent may only be the card maker of their team. Made it out. But is this possible? Chapter 264: Everyone fight Chapter 264: Everyone fight It s only been a day since everyonended on this. Most people are looking for a suitable camping ce, and they are chased by beasts from time to time. There is no time and energy to make energy cards. Take a step back, even if they were lucky at first It fell to a ce with few beasts, but in one day, it was good for the card maker to make one, but how they looked at Zhou Kang did not seem to have only one more. But it is also possible that they are bluffing. After all, there is only one power yer in their team and only one mech warrior. If they dont want to be eliminated by them, they must only use all their energy cards. Shen Liyang felt that he had seen through the other party s thoughts, and he did nt feel worried at all. Even if the other party had many strange beasts now, that was not their full strength. No matter how they struggled, they would eventually lose to them. I urge you to stop struggling, as long as you hand over the quest items and energy cards in their hands, we will let you go, and we will not eliminate you? Shen Liyang intends to lure Yu Jinlis team. The energy card is used only once, and it can be used as much as possible. It was originally thought that the opponent had only one power, and only one energy card was used. Then they can quickly decide. But now the other party obviously intends to break the with them. In this case, if they still hit each other, they will only lose both. Even if they win in the end, they will lose a lot of energy. The opponent s energy card is estimated to be almost consumed. Then they have lost so much energy but they ca nt get anything. Nine days, in case it is used up, if you meet other teams or beasts, they will only be eliminated. However, the members of Yu Jinlis squad were toozy to continue to talk nonsense with these people, directly directing the beasts to start the attack, and Shen Liyang and others saw this. Even if they were unwilling, they could only face it. Since you want to be eliminated so much, then I willplete you! Shen Liyang said fiercely, and then directed his own beast to attack it. Oh, I still use you to make things better, why dont you think about your own safety first? A voice suddenly sounded at a very close distance, scaring Shen Liyang. He turned around and looked around, but saw that Gao Ziqi, who was supposed to be opposite, had no idea when he hade to him, just like a ghost. You, why are you here? Shen Liyang was so frightened that he stuttered. Of course I want to take a closer look at how you make me look good? Although Im already pretty good, but I dont mind looking any better. Gao Ziqi said narcissistically, smiling at Shen Liyang, just that smile No matter how you look, there is a demon-like feeling. The hairs of Shen Liyangs entire body almost erected, and immediately took a big step back, trying to widen the distance from Gao Ziqi, but the other party seemed to recognize him, pressing hard. Donte over again, otherwise dont me me for being rude. Shen Liyang said fiercely, hoping to scare back. Ziqi. Dont look at him for being so rude to the Yu Jinli squad, but he will never start working with a cardmaker. This is what their abilities have been told and educated since childhood. Okay, you dont need to be polite, even if you let the horse over. Gao Ziqi wasnt afraid of the other party, but pressed harder, seeing that the other party was being pushed back by him, and he looked very crying, which was very fun. Shen Liyang is really a little bit of a dilemma. He uses strange beasts topete with the opponent. It s okay to say that if he wins, after all, he is training. If the opponent loses, he can only be inferior. Use powers or fighting skills topete with the opponent team. The power fighters in thepetition are also possible. Only when facing the card maker, he doesnt know what to do. Apparently the same situation applies to more than one person, and other powers in the team are also helpless in the face of the card maker who is forced up. You, you are too despicable. Even if you use this method, even if you win, you will not be glorious. If you have the ability, we will use the beastly ratio! Shen Liyang looked at his teammates who were also stepping back. Said. Gao Ziqi and others apparently realized that these people didnt seem to want to do anything with the card maker, because Qin Qiang and Zhou Kangs opponents had already been fought, but they were the peculiar ones that their card maker was watching. Cowardly reluctance to do anything with them. Gao Ziqi raised a brow slightly and said directly, The strange beast is fighting. We might as well fight it. If I lose, the task items I collected will be given to you. If you lose, then the other way around. I, I dont fight with the cardmaker Shen Liyang didnt finish, but the fist in the ce actually waved. The wind that was raised by the fist made him instinctively perceive the danger, and he hurriedly hid to hide . Do not want to fight? Then wait to be beaten. Gao Ziqi did not stop at all, but pressed Shen Liyang step by step, he was about to force the opponents shot. But he has never tried it in the real world, and he wants to see what his true skill can achieve. degree. In the virtual world, fighting with powers is also an energy card used. There are still very few actual punches and kicks with powers, so Gao Ziqi is really looking forward to the results. At the beginning, Shen Liyang was always in a defensive state against Gao Ziqis offense. After all, letting him y a card maker, he really couldnt do it. However, with the eleration of Gao Ziqis attack speed, Shen Liyang suddenly found that he was just a little defensive, and was kicked several times. Although he was rough and thick, he did nt feel too much about these feelings, but But began to face up to Gao Ziqis attack. Shen Liyangs eyes were full of surprise. Obviously he did not expect that a card maker could be so good that he could hurt him under his defense. Shen Liyang suddenly became interested, and the movements of his hands unknowingly changed from defense to offense, and his eyes shed with excitement. The power activists are actually militants. They usually like to discuss things when they have nothing to do. It is forbidden to fight privately in schools, so that they always have a sense of ipetence. This time when I came to experience the, the ban on private fighting was lifted. For the psionicist, this is definitely an opportunity for bright and upright activities. Of course, you will not miss it, but Shen Liyang did not expect that he was the first to be active. The subject turned out to be a cardmaker. If it was passed on, it would be too shameful. But the cardmakers strength is not weak at all. Even if he is against him, the opponent is also at ease, which makes him have to take it seriously. This is the first time Gao Ziqi has actually battled with an ability. The target of the previous actual battle was not apanion or a beast, or a phantom in the virtual world. In short, he could nt fully release a battle. This time, the two teams The fight not only made Gao Ziqi and Shen Liyang satisfied, but other people obviously worked hard. Yu Jinli and Jian Yufan did not participate, neither did the card maker and mech maintenance students of the other party. The number of yers on the two sides was exactly eight to eight, one against each other, and each had a win or a loss. Jin Lis squad rolled over. I didnt expect everyone to progress so fast. Jian Yufan looked at Gao Ziqi and others with emotion. These are all recognized as the most weak card makers. Even if there is a card maker with a high system level, people will be subconsciously considered to be protected objects. Its good to not have others find teeth all over the ce. Although he also trained with everyone, his fitness level is only c. No matter how he trains, his fitness level is stuck here. This is not possible, but his skill is much better than before, at least basic self-protection. No problem, if if his system level can go up, he may be able to transfer to the mech specialty. Mecha is very much liked and aspired by Jian Yufan, because the level is not B-level enough to apply for mecha majors, but even so, he did not give up his love for mecha, but instead changed his method and became a mecha. The maintenance student continued to touch his beloved mech. However, a man will have a mecha dream, and he still hopes that one day he will be able to improve his physique and be able to truly drive the mecha, even if he puts forth even greater effort for this, he is willing! Well, everyone is great. Yu Jinli said with a smile. Seeing that her peers are working hard to fight each other, and there are several obvious advantages, Yu Jinli is really proud and happy for her peers. The training during that period is obviously very effective. In fact, if Yu Jinli and Jian Yufan join in, the battle will definitely fall to the side. After all, whether in number or strength, Yu Jinlis team is obviously better than the other. However, seeing Gao Ziqi and others ying very happily, even if the few people in the downwind obviously enjoyed it, Yu Jinli could not bear to bother them, but let them enjoy themselves. Whats more, he didnt really like fighting, as long as others didnte to provoke him, he wouldnt take the initiative to provoke others, but he was not a fearful person. Once someone took the initiative to provoke him, his counterattack could be Youre wee. But in this world, there will always be people who want to proactively provoke others. The card maker and mech maker protected by the teammates at the back of the opponents team looked at the situation in front of them. They didnt know what to discuss in a whisper, and they looked at Yu Jinli and Jian Yufan from time to time. People always think they have a bad idea. The attention of Yu Jinli and Jian Yufan was focused on these people who were fighting, and no abnormalities of the opponents card maker and mech maker were found, but theizens who were sharp-eyed and aware of it suddenly felt anxious Remind Yu Jinli through the screen. [The teams card maker and hispanion are discussing something bad. The expression is to make a bad appearance at first nce. Little chestnut hurriedly looked over and dont be attacked by the other side. ] [I go, they quietly headed towards Koi Da Dao, and really wanted to make it worse, it was too much. ] [Whats going on with this team, even if you want to rob a big team in the beginning, now its still sneak attack, its shameless, Koi cheer up, and beat their faces all back! ] Theizens all stared at the live broadcast screen tightly. For a while, they looked angrily at the card maker and mecha maker of the other party, and then anxiously looked at Yu Jinli and Jian Yufan. Come sneak attack, be prepared quickly, dont be defeated by the other party. However, fans of this skill, obviously, havent practiced it. They can only watch the other two students walking quietly behind Yu Jinli, revealing a faint smile, and then quickly shot. The two students also think very simple. They are card makers and mecha makers. The identities of Yu Jinli and Jian Yufan are the same. Otherwise, they must have gone to fight with other people. Since they have been left behind, it is estimated that thebat effectiveness It is also a negative five scum. No one is better than others, but they have the advantage of sneak attacks. As long as they seed, they will definitely be able to use Yu Jinli and Jian Yufan to threaten their teammates, and then get the other partys supplies and mission items. Chapter 265: Anti-robbed Chapter 265: Anti-robbed And the start was really smooth, just as they thought, quietly went around behind Yu Jinli, but just when they thought they would seed, Yu Jinli suddenly seemed to have eyes behind her, Not only did they avoid the attack of the other side, they also captured them with ease, and the sessful smiles of the two attacked students stiffened to their faces. You want toe for a sneak attack? Jian Yufan looked at the two logistics students with a smile. If it were not for the group of fierce cardmakers in ss F, then he is estimated to be only one of the logistically protected personnel, but after months of training, his skill is in the team. Its the weakest, but its a lot better than these real logistics yers. The other two ssmates saw that Yu Jinli and Jian Yufan were so rxed and smiling. They suddenly realized that the opponentsbat effectiveness was not what they thought, but they did all the sneak attacks and were caught by the other party. If you want to kill you, you can only listen to respect. Neither of them spoke, their heads bowed slightly, and they looked like fate. The battlefield on the other side has also calmed down, and of course Gao Ziqi won, and came over with the captives. Well? Why are there two more people here? I just said I didnt see their card maker and mech maker just now. Little Li Zi and A Yu, have you caught them? Gao Ziqi was excited. Said. No, they ran over by themselves. They wanted to sneak in on us and they were arrested by little chestnuts. Jian Yufan simply said what had just passed. The other two logistics team members had lowered their heads. Obviously, they felt that the experience they had just had was too shameful. They wanted to sneak in and say they were arrested, and they caught them very easily. Not only are these two logistical yers feel embarrassing, but their teammates also feel very shameful. Four psionicists and four mech fighters in their team, but they lost to one psionicist and one mech. Warriors and six card divisions, this record is too shameful. Compared to them, the result of the capture of the logistic teammates is not so uneptable. After all, the two of them were captured withoutbat effectiveness. This is normal, but they cannot fight each other withbat effectiveness. Bend. Little chestnuts, what did they stop us from saying at first? Gao Ziqi dug his ears, as if he couldnt remember what the other party said before, and asked Yu Jinli. Members of the Shen Liyang team: This product is definitely intentional! To rob our mission items. Yu Jinli replied very honestly. Gao Ziqi now seems to remember. Turning his head to Shen Liyang and others, he smiled and said, Since this is the case, then you are willing to gamble and lose, and hand over your quest items. The other members of Yu Jinlis team watched Gao Ziqis performance so quietly. Anyway, the other party wanted to rob them. Now that the other partys skills are not as good as the losers, they can only be robbed by them. We dont. Shen Liyang said with a terrier neck. Hey, I said, you are not kind, you want to rob us, but you lost, but why did you still resist when you were robbed? Or do you want toe again? Gao Ziqi raised his head slightly. Eyes threatened. Shen Liyang and others heard that their necks were shrinking, obviously they didnt want to y against this group of monsters. This is where the card maker is, the fighter! Its not that we dont want to admit defeat. It really is that we havent. We havent met a mission goal yet. Shen Liyang said helplessly. From the moment they were dropped, they encountered a lot of beasts, but none of them were rted to the task. They had to fight, or they would be besieged by those beasts. On this day, they were also very heartfelt. Tired, otherwise, when he first saw Yu Jinlis squad, he thought of robbery. If time can be reversed, they will definitely turn around as soon as they meet Yu Jinlis team, and they will never rob them to rob them. It is too miserable. None of them? Its really bad luck, what can you do now? You cant win one for nothing. Gao Ziqi looked at the teammates behind him and asked for their opinions. This is aborious and energy-intensive way to win a game with others. You ca nt leave without getting anything. That s too bad, not to mention this is the other party s provocation. When Shen Liyang heard Gao Ziqi saying this, his heart was suddenly cold, and he hurriedly said, I will give you half of our energy card. Dont we eliminate us? However, who knows that Gao Ziqi snorted and said, Who is rare in your energy card is not as good as our own production ofbat power. The quality of the energy cards assigned to the students by the school will not be very good. After all, there are so many abilities. They are not as good as those made by them, especially the energy cards made by small chestnuts are basically advanced and used. Dont be too cool. They are not rare in the energy card of Shen Liyang. The members of Shen Liyangs team heard that the mood was suddenly lowered. It seems that this time, it is inevitable that they will be eliminated. This time, they will be eliminated the next day. This experience is expected to be unsightly. s why did you have to rob Yu Jinlis squad when you could nt open it? It was clear that the students in ss F were all weird ones. Before they had risen to the counterattack, many people were afraid to provoke them Object, but they still provoke it. Isnt this a brain drain? Shen Liyang and his teammates are now quite regretful of their previous decision. In fact, it is not impossible to eliminate you. Cao Quyang, who has not spoken, said suddenly. Shen Liyang seemed to see hope and hurriedly looked up at Cao Quyang, with a touch of excitement and expectation in his eyes. Gao Ziqi and others also looked at Cao Quyang and did not interrupt his words, but listened quietly. Cao Quyang would say that he definitely had his thoughts. They would not think that he suddenly discovered that he wanted to send these people away in vain. They must know that their ss F students were most vengeful. Generally, they would report it on the spot. No, thats okay. Its not toote for a gentleman to take revenge for ten years, and he will return one day. Even if you have any conditions, as long as we do not eliminate us, we promise you everything. Shen Liyang spoke first. Road. He knows that the other party is definitely not required to eliminate them, but the situation is no worse than it is now, and they really dont have anything profitable for the other party. Do they know what the other party will let them do? Since you havent got the quest items now, then you wille to pay the debts by yourself and be our follower team. When we meet the quest targets, we will get priority for the quest items. If there is any surplus, you can give you some if you perform well. Cao Quyang said slowly. In fact, to put it bluntly, it is Shen Liyangs team to work for Yu Jinlis team to repay their debts. In fact, with the strength of Yu Jinlis team, there is no need to drag them on in one more team, but if you run into other teams, especially other teams that have already been aligned, then it may be possible for them to deal with them alone. Its a lot of trouble, but if they also have abined team, the situation will be much better. Although the strength of the Shen Liyang team is notparable to them, it is not weak, and it is also a strength to y against other teams. In each training, there are not a small number of teams that act together. After all, there are many people and powerful forces, so the possibility of finding beasts and obtaining quest items is much greater. It is a win-win situation. However, thebination of Yu Jinlis team and Shen Liyangs team is not the same as the alliance of other people. The other peoples teams are equal, and the items to be assigned to the task must be divided equally among the teams. Quest items are given priority to yourself. Of course, if the other party performs well and has no bad intentions, it does not matter if you give them some. I need to discuss with my teammates. Shen Liyang said with a serious expression. No problem. Cao Quyang gave them a generous amount of time. He believed that the other party would not refuse. After all, he would get nothing more than being eliminated. Obviously following them was the best choice. And the fact is as Cao Quyang expected, after discussion, the Shen Liyang team really epted this request and became the first follower of the Yu Jinli team. The further back, the members of the Shen Liyang squad are more fortunate to have followed the Yu Jinli squad, because it is much easier than doing the task alone, and they can also get a lot of benefits, making the days of training less difficult. And, of course, these are thest words. After the Shen Liyang teams affairs were resolved, Yu Jinlis team increased from ten to twenty, and the team looked quite spectacr. Because the first mission has no map and nothing, everyone is moving forward without a goal. Basically, you can go wherever you can. It is very lucky to be able to meet the mission goal, and more It is impossible to meet the mission goal, but will encounter other beasts. At this time, the fight is still up to everyones luck. Of course, even if there is Yu Jinli, a small **** of good fortune, not all of their luck is on their teams side, otherwise it would be really against the sky. Yu Jinlis team left for an afternoon, but they didnt even see a mission goal. It was better to stay by theke. Where are these mission goals hiding? Its all gone so far. They all missed it perfectly, and they are drunk. Can the school be more pit? Gao Ziqis temper was more irritable. This afternoon There was nothing to make him even more irritable. Its gettingte, and the sky will soon be dark. Our priority now is to find a ce to spend the night, otherwise it must be very dangerous to spend the night here, Zhou Kang told everyone. He used to follow Jiang Moshengs legion to go out for missions, so he has more experience living in the wild than students who have not yet left the school. We have gone a long way in this direction, and even if we want to go back to theke, where can we go to sleep? He Linsheng asked. It is best to have a ce with water. If it ca nt be found, a t and open ce is more suitable, so that even if a beastes, you can detect it immediately. Zhou Kang said. Chapter 266: Eat everywhere Chapter 266: Eat everywhere Han Zhengze: Lets go ahead and see if there is a suitable ce in front of us. Fortunately, the **** of fortune did notpletely disregard them, and everyone soon found a ce suitable for camping. Although not close to the river, the terrain was rtively t and open. As we all know, it is the best choice to choose a sleeping ce near the river. After all, if you are close to the river, you do nt need to worry about drinking water, but you do nt need to worry about these worries, because there is a water power in Shen Liyang s team. Everyone is short of water. With the experience of the first night, everyone speeded up the construction of the tent a lot. Soon, all the tents were set up, and then Gao Ziqi and others consciously went out and looked for edible ingredients. What are they going to do? Shen Liyang and others watched Gao Ziqi leave and asked, puzzled. Go look for food. Ge Yi day smiled back. Shen Liyang and others were even more puzzled when they heard the words, saying, Isnt the school distributing nutrition to everyone, what can I find in the forest? Didnt the school distribute nutrition to your team? Asked one of Shen Liyangs teammates. Ge smiled at them one day and said, Its done. This time, Shen Liyang and others are even more puzzled. Since they have nourished the food, why do they have to find it for themselves? Can they eat outside? Especially in the forest, most of them are flowers and trees. How can there be anything to eat? These people are really strange. But it doesnt taste good. Ge paused for a day, then added another sentence. Shen Liyang and others Its truly a young master from the big family, and even the nutritional supplements are too disgusting. A teammate in Shen Liyang muttered a murmur, immediately Shen Liyang gave him a stern nce, and then he dared not speak again. Ge Yitian also heard what he said, but he did not continue to say it anyway. After all, the ingredients that Gao Ziqi brought back will not have their share. After they see the meal made by the little chestnuts, they will know why they Unwilling to drink nutrition. It is really because the tasteless nutrient, how can it bepared with the delicious dishes made by small chestnuts? Its just one underground and one heaven. After setting up the tent, the members of the Shen Liyang team had taken out the nutrients, while the members of the Yu Jinli team were waiting for Gao Ziqi and others toe back and prepare to eat. In the afternoon, I couldnt find a way and chased by the beast. I couldnt take a good rest. I was so tired that I was looking forward to giving myself a good meal at night. Gao Ziqi and others came back about an hour after they went out. Not only did they bring all kinds of wild vegetables and fruits that they could eat, they even hunted down a few meaty wild games, and returned with a smile and holding things. Youre back, what did you find this time? Ge Yitian got together excitedly and asked with a smile. He Linsheng showed him the booty in his hand and said excitedly, We just went out to find something to eat nearby, but we didnt expect to encounter a silly pheasant, haha He Linsheng saw the pheasant at that time, his eyes were full of light, because it reminded him of the fancy chicken that was eaten on the KY10st time, it was called a delicious, and it was drooling just thinking about it. Little chestnuts, shall we make a callous chicken today? He Linsheng gathered next to Yu Jinli and said expectantly. Yes, Yu Jinli responded with a smile, and its not difficult to call the fancy chicken anyway. When everyone heard the callous chicken eat, they rushed to deal with the pheasant, and some people took the initiative to dig the mud back. Because during the KY10 training, they will give Yu Jinli every time, so it is very handy to handle these ingredients now. In addition to this experience, cooking is not in everyone s task. Xiao Lizi has to Responsible for the food of so many people will be very tired, so in the preliminary preparations, everyone can do as much as they can, and try to keep their chefs less tired. When Shen Liyang and others were busy with Gao Ziqi, they were at a loss as to what they were busy with. Later, because they were too tired in the afternoon, they felt a little sleepy, but were kicked by Gao Ziqi. We are busy here, what do you sleep with, do you remember your identity? Not yet hurry up to help. Gao Ziqi red at Shen Liyang and others, shouting fiercely. Shen Liyang and others had to get up to help, but in the face of those strange weeds and animals, several people did not know how to start. When He Linsheng saw the clumsiness of these people, he felt helpless, and said, Even this little thing cant be done well. I really dont know why I had to take you with you. Im optimistic about this. I have to deal with it like this. Although He Linsheng couldnt believe it, he instructed them very carefully. Many people are really powerful and fast. In less than ten minutes, all the vegetarian and meat dishes are processed. The rest is waiting for Yu Jinli to make it delicious. It is not difficult to call the chicken, plus I have seen Yu Jinli did it before, so this time without him, everyone will automatically chop the stuff that can be stuffed into the chicken belly and put it in the feathers. Wrapped with thick mud, Shen Liyang and others were stunned. Ah, hey, you guys have nt removed the chicken feathers, why are you covered in mud, they are all dirty, can you still eat them? Do you have to eat everything, etc. All the mud is made, how can you eat it? Gao Zi nced proudly at him, and said, Dont understand, Ill let you know for a long time. It is said that Gao Ziqi continued to apply mud to the chicken until the whole chicken became a rhubarb mud ball, and he could not see a chicken in it. Shen Liyang and others really didnt understand what Gao Ziqi did for this purpose, and it was not only Gao Ziqi, but even Han Zheze was burning the earth in the air. If you say that the fire came to barbecue, but you did not see any meat put on it, there are only a fewrge clods, but the clods cannot be eaten. Moreover, they tried it with hot barbecue, but they have tried it before, but it is obviously very unptable, it is burnt on the outside, and the inside is still unfamiliar with blood and cannot be eaten. Eat something, obediently eat nutrition. But now it s really surprising that members of Yu Jinli s squad have to cook and eat in such an environment. At first, they did nt think about this. After all, there are some things that can be eaten directly in the forest, such as some fruits. At first, Shen Liyang thought that Gao Ziqi and others were looking for these things. After all, it s not everyone who cooks this kind of thing. Can do it. However, when they brought a lot of wild vegetables and even meat that they couldnt eat, they knew they were going to do it themselves. However, the members of the Shen Liyang team are not optimistic about Yu Jinli. After all, if even ordinary students can cook in the wild, there will not be so few federal chefs. When you saw Gao Ziqi rubbing mud on the chicken, this kind of thought in everyones mind became even stronger. Sure enough, people who ca nt cook even have to muddy the meat. How can I eat it? Aze, is the fire all over? Gao Ziqi asked with the rhubarb mud group. Its almost there,e here, Han Yingze replied. He is responsible for burning the fire. This is the first time that they have made a callous chicken by themselves. From the processing of the chickens internal organs, to the shredding of the ingredients, to the mud wrap, and the burning of the red y blocks, all of them are their own hands, and they are all very happy. Excited, it s almost more exciting than seeing the mission goals, especially when they think of thest time the little chestnut made of Xiangpiao is called the fowl, they cant help it. I dont know what they can do this time? They all strictly follow thest steps of Little Chestnut. Shouldnt it be unptable? Han Yuze burned all the red and red soil, then extinguished the fire, cleared out the fire ash inside, put Gao Ziqis chicken puddle in the hot pit, and then burned the red ones. The soil blocks are all piled up, the mud is buried, and the fire is continued on it, ready to fry the vegetables. The members of the Shen Liyang team couldnt understand what they were doing, so after helping with the ingredients, they went back to rest. You send people to take turns alerting nearby, dont let the beastse over. Cao Quyang said to Shen Liyang and others. Shen Liyang is now a captive of Yu Jinlis squad. Although it is very unpleasant to be called, there is no way. Who can make them not want to be eliminated so soon? So, after Shen Liyang arranged the patrolling guards, the remaining people got into the tent and got ready to rest. After all, they had to rece the previous guardster. However, soon those who were ready to rest found that they could not sleep, not because they were not tired or sleepy, but because the scent from the outside was so smelly that they had no intention of sleeping at all. The ce they chose didnt have any taste before, why did it suddenly be so fragrant, and it didnt smell like a floral scent, and some of them want to eat. Not long after drinking the nutritional supplements, my stomach was not hungry at all, but I just want to eat something inexplicably. The taste is so fragrant, and the saliva is instinctively secreted. At this moment, everyone really didnt feel drowsy. I opened the tent quietly and wanted to see where the fragrance came from, and then I saw Yu Jinlis cooking, and the fragrance came from the pot in front of him. Floating out. The voice of Guru drooling sounded a little. Before, I felt that Yu Jinlis few people who were tossing about a bit regretted it. There was a gap in the tent of Shen Liyang and others. Gao Ziqi and others naturally found it, but they didnt bother. Instead, they gathered around Yu Jinli, looking forward to the vegetables in the pot being cooked quickly. Back. Its so fragrant. I feel like I can eat a whole cow now that Im hungry. I knew I should hide a ck rhino in the morning, otherwise I can still eat roast beef. He Linsheng said as he swallowed saliva. The others nodded in a hurry and apparently wanted to eat, but unfortunately, there was no one left at present, and they were all eaten up by the shameless animals. In fact, it cant be said that people are shameless, after all, those animals also sent thanks. Even if we leave one, we cant take it away. Han Xunze said helplessly. I dont care. If I encounter another meaty prey tomorrow, I will hunt a few more and take it away. Even if I carry it, I will have to take it away, so I do nt have to eat it anymore. It s also hard to take a full meal. He Linsheng said firmly, with all his eyes, all the difficulties before eating were not difficult. Since Yu Jinli s I m a Koi vest has dropped, the number of people watching their live broadcast has increased steadily, and basically all are koi fans. What everyone is most looking forward to is the daily Three meals a day, because at this time Yu Jinli will cook in person at this time. Compared with the live broadcast from time to time, this three meals a day is equivalent to three live broadcasts a day, it should not be too happy. Even if it is not in holographic mode now, they can only see that they cant eat it, which is a bit tortured, but everyone is happy to see the big live broadcast. Chapter 267: Come and grab it again Chapter 267: Come and grab it again [I can see a big live broadcast again. Although it is not a special live broadcast, as a koi fan, I still feel satisfied. ] [I have nt seen a big live broadcast for a long time. I thought I would have to wait a long time. I did nt expect to see it every day now, and I still broadcast live ording to three meals a day. I m so happy. Count on a big live broadcast for dinner. ] [The other teams came to experience hardships, but the results came to live broadcasts of food. Haha, I really sympathize with other teams. Wu. ] [Envy big teammates, I also want to be big teammates, as long as three meals a day are provided, I am also willing to protect Dasha, every time I charge ahead, Dasha need not do anything, as long as I can give something to eat. ] [Im also a student of the First Military Academy. Why cant Ma Ma be bornte for a few years, so that I may have the opportunity to team up with Da Da, and then I can taste the meals that I made in person. Ma Ma belly came out again. ] [The one upstairs, even if youe back to your numb stomach ande back out now, you are only one year old, and you still ca nt catch up, haha ] [Say you guys didnt find out what the big teammates just did to muddy the whole chicken? And looking at them like this, it seems that they have done it for them before, but I have watched it every time, and I have never seen it. ] [Same as never seen +1] [Same as never seen +2] [It is estimated that Hu is here. I have never seen anything that eats mud and mud. Is that mud on that all edible? ] Because of the delicious food produced by Yu Jinli on the live broadcastwork, a new round of discussions has started again. It can be said that most of the entire Star Network is now about this training discussion, and in these discussions, most of the topics are around Yu Jinli is here. Regardless of the identity of Jiang Moshengs fiance or the anchor status of Im a Koi, Yu Jinli has attracted much attention. I have to say that Yu Jinli is now as hot as a star, but he does not have such a consciousness. Okay, its all done, and the callous chicken should be cooked too. As soon as Yu Jinlis words fell, his dish was immediately brought to the table by Gao Ziqi, and Ge grabbed him one day. A spoon for soup. Im here. Im here. Little chestnuts are working hard. Sit at the table and wait for me to serve soup. Ge Tianyi said with a smile. In order not to make Yu Jinli too tired, he is only responsible for cooking and making soup, and the rest can be done by others. Yu Jinli watched everyones interest so high, and without being polite with them, she sat at the table and waited for everyone to serve vegetables and soup. Because the barking chicken is under the clod, after the kitchen utensils above have been removed, the barking chicken is chopped out with a branch. Shen Liyang and others carefully looked at everything outside through the crevices of the tent, greedily sucking the scent, and wanted to go out and have a look, but also tasted, but Their status is embarrassing. They didnt help me just now. I want to know that these things are definitely not theirs, but I really want to eat them. That Yu Jinli is too powerful, even if the business card is so powerful, even as a chef, the dishes are so fragrant, I think I cant sleep tonight. Someone said bitterly, because one Closing your eyes is sure to be full of food that cant be eaten, it cant be more torture. I dont know when we will be able to taste his dishes, even if there is only one bite, let me do anything. Someone could not help but sighed, listening to the exaggeration, but it was approved by all teammates, enough You can see how tempting those fragrant dishes are outside. It s a pity that even if they want to eat so much now, they ca nt eat it, especially when they think that they had no hope for them to cook before, they drank nutritional supplements in front of them, and said that they found something Disdainful, they want to be able to go back in time, then they will definitely not say anything, and will go to eat with Gao Ziqi. Knowing that these natural foods are so delicious, they say they will not miss anything. The mud dumplings were dug up by them. I dont know how to eat this thing? Isnt it still covered with ayer of mud? Zhao Lian looked at the big mud dumpling held by He Linsheng and said puzzledly. Just look at it. Several people continued to observe, but the people in Yu Jinlis squad didnt n to bother them, and even intentionally turned sideways to let them see the rich table on the table and choke. They forget it. The audience before the live broadcast was also interested in how the so-called flower chicken was eaten. Of course, there was also a bad song, saying that Yu Jinli was making dark food, but all these remarks were severely smashed by koi powder. Go back. However, when He Linsheng removed theyer of earthy hard shell outside the flower chicken, the white and tender chicken inside was exposed, and the fragrance was instantly spread out. Shen Liyang and others couldnt help it. Originally, the members of the Shen Liyang squad had to bear it again and again, but they were embarrassed to go out. After all, staring at the dinner drooling was really shameful. However, they endured this for so long, but they fell short at thest minute, especially the one that was the least favored by them before, but the one that made them most unbearable. That Shen Liyang, as the captain of their team, was ruthlessly pushed out by the team members. The members of Yu Jinlis team looked at him collectively, which made him more stressed, and he couldnt help secretly drooling. The fragrance in the air seemed to give him a little courage. Well, the dishes that Captain Yu makes and cooks are too fragrant and fragrant. We all cant help but, I dont know A hint of redness. However, before he finished speaking, several team members who had been sent out to patrol nearby immediately hurried back and said, There are beastsing to our side, and the number is quiterge, should we transfer? The other members of the Shen Liyang squad turned pale and nervous, while the members of the Yu Jinli squad looked stunned. There was a bad premonition spontaneously emerged, but this had nothing to do with safety. I always felt that some scenes might Reproduced. Captain Yu, we have to move quickly, or we will be toote to wait for the beasts to arrive. Shen Liyang, where would you like to get any delicious food? If you are dead, where else do you go for food? However, the first reaction of Gao Ziqi and others was to pick up chopsticks and quickly reach out to those delicious delicacies, and keep stuffing in their mouths, and the speed made everyone who saw them astounded. Shen Liyang and others did not think too much, only thinking that they were worried that they would not be able to take away these dishes when they would be transferred, so they will now desperately eat them. Although they also felt a bit wasteful, this is obviously not the time to think about it. What time is it, you are still eating, and you will be toote if you dont leave. Shen Liyang was anxious, but now they are with Yu Jinli, and they cant leave them to run, even more anxious. The beast is closer to us, and its about five minutes away, the patrolling reminded everyone again. The members of the Shen Liyang team saw that Gao Ziqi was still eating, and they panicked. They even wanted to leave them and escape on their own. Even if these things are delicious, are they better than death? However, responsibilities and principles make them unable to leave theirpanions and escape, and they have to urge them constantly. Hurry up, dont hurry to eat, when the beastes, we wont have to eat it. Gao Ziqi roared fiercely, and then elerated the speed of chopsticks. Nima s, what kind of beasts are these beasts? You can smell the smell of vegetables made by small chestnuts from such a distance. The next time they cook, they have to build a shed. Can the beast still smell? Roar! The roar of the beast sounded, apparently closer to them. Captain, what should we do? Zhao Lian looked at Shen Liyang in a panic. Shen Liyang looked at the members of Yu Jinlis squad who was still eating, and gritted his teeth and said, Ready to fight. Is this group of people starved to death? They all just eat at this time. Another member of the team said fiercely, if the voice of swallowing was not so obvious, it might be better. Although the members of the Shen Liyang team were very dissatisfied with Yu Jinli, none of them escaped. Instead, they all stood in front of Yu Jinli and others, and made a fighting posture, apparently intending to wait with the beast. Hard to resist. The corner of the crowd who was eating was looking at the members of Shen Liyangs squad, and there was an appreciation and a smile in their eyes. Probably because the members of the Shen Liyang team were really scared, Jian Yufan finally kindly reminded them and said, Dont worry, those beasts will not attack people. Huh? Shen Liyang and others obviously didnt believe it. How could there be a beast that didnt attack people? Instead of worrying about the beast there, its better toe and eat two bites, and wait for the beasts toe. I guess you cant eat anything you want. Han Xunze said to Shen Liyang and others while quickly chopping a chopstick meat. I have seen people eating from beasts, and it s very painful to grab their food from beasts, but there is nothing they can do. After all, the other party is too big. If you want to fight hard, it is not impossible, it will be very troublesome, and it is likely to be injured. Yu Jinli did not allow them to fight hard, otherwise they would never let go of the beasts just because they rob the food. Shen Liyang and others are not indifferent to Han Yanzes proposal. After all, they couldnt sleep because of the smell of these vegetables. They just got up and stared. They did want to try it, but the beast Coming soon, where can I still eat now? Han Zheze was just unbearable, so he just reminded him that if it is normal, he would not invite others to share their food so kindly. At this time, Shen Liyang and others refused. When the beasts arrived, then went straight to the dining table and gave the rest of the food, Shen Liyang and other talents finally understood the meaning of Han Yunzes sentence, and they regretted it. Did not listen to the words of Han Zize, eat in advance, but regret is toote, and can only watch the food into the stomach of the beast. Chapter 268: Grief Snatcher Chapter 268: Grief Snatcher The beasts came to their camping ce earlier than expected, and the members of the Shen Liyang team were immediately on alert, holding energy cards in their hands, ready to summon strange beasts to fight. However, these strange beasts seemed to have not noticed them, and they ran straight past them to the ce where Yu Jinlis team was located. Be careful! Shen Liyang and others were dumbfounded. It was the first time that they saw a beast that would run around humans, but remembered that members of Yu Jinlis squad were still behind, immediately reminded loudly. However, when Shen Liyang and others turned around and prepared to help Yu Jinli, they were stunned by the scene in front of them. Many people rub their eyes to look carefully, and then rub their eyes to continue to look, but the picture in front of them has not changed at all. This whats going on? Did I get dazzled? I think I may have hallucinations. Someone muttered unbelievably, trying to keep calm as much as possible, but how could he really calm down when he saw such a scene for the first time? ? Specially, I knew that these flocks of beasts were eating at the little chestnuts. It was not enough by theke in the morning, and now they can still catch up here, how can this be true! Gao Zi growled fiercely. He hadnt had enough of it just now, and was turned aside by this group of beast animals that suddenly appeared, watching as his own food was snatched by these animals, and the hatred was almost as good as his wife. Hatred. Why does this group of animals look familiar? Ge Tianyi said with some confusion. Whats so special is the group of shameless people in the morning. I said how they gave thanks and returned obediently, and they followed us for a long time. Gao Ziqi said with gritted teeth. When others heard the words, they were silent, and they really didnt know how to evaluate all of them. Since meeting Yu Jinli, many things have refreshed their worldview repeatedly, so that they can calmly face any unusual things that happen in front of them. However, the psychological quality of Yu Jinlis team members has improved a lot, but it does not mean that Shen Liyang they can meet calmly for the first time. Whats going on here, here, this? Shen Liyang slowly moved to Cao Quyang and asked quietly. This group came for the food made by little chestnuts, in the morning Cao Quyang will briefly meet with Shen Liyang and what happened before them will tell them briefly, exin the current situation by the way, and hear another team While members felt incredible, they were full of admiration for Yu Jinli, and were curious about the food that was spoiled by the beasts. What kind of cuisine can attract these animals and beasts, and even for a bit of food, followed behind them thousands of miles, this is simply a representative of food. At the same time, Shen Liyang and others also remembered what Han Yunze had let them eat in the past, and they were immediately annoyed. They knew this was the end, and they should have eaten more at that time, so that they could try to attract the beasts What is the taste of food. However, no matter how upset Shen Liyang and others are, they do nt want to eat now, unless they dare to eat under the mouth of those beasts But obviously, they dare not. Except for Yu Jinli who saw these animals grinning, everyone else red hostilely at the animals who robbed them of their food, hoping that they would remove the bones from the skin and use them as food. It is a pity that after the morning meal, Yu Jinli even had a rtionship with these animals. How could they not be willing to hurt these animals? They were also desperate. I did not expect that Yus cooking was so good, I was so envious of those beasts that they could eat it. A boy couldnt help but envy. I dont know who Yus cooking is much better than Koi. If Koi could be here, it would be great. What he did would definitely attract these beasts. A girl in Shen Liyangs team Feel it. She is a koi fan. Although Yu Jinli is I am a koi, it has spread crazy outside. It can be said that all koi fans know, but this girl is still undergoing training and cannot be on the starwork. Naturally, this matter is unknown. Gao Ziqi and others already knew that Yu Jinli was the very popr gourmet anchor Koi on Star Online, but at that time, because Yu Jinli never showed his face, obviously he did nt want everyone to know, so they had nt Speak out, just know it yourself. And this small secret shared by ss F also made them feel proud and more united, and naturally they would not take the initiative to inform others. Although Yu Jinli made a lot of things, she had already been eaten by the team members for more than half. The rest of this was contested by these animals and was soon eaten. It can be said that this CD-ROM operation is very thorough. Whether it is the oil on the te or the dregs on the ground, these greedy animals have been lickedpletely, and they even screamed at Yu Jinli. Coquett hummed. No, you can eat so much. How could little chestnutse over, dont even think about it. Gao Ziqi had already suffocated the fire, no matter whether these animals were dangerous or not, he shouted at them. . Anyway, it is more dangerous than the anger of his being eaten! Roar! A beast of a rtivelyrge size heard Gao Ziqis roar towards them, and immediately roared back. The voice was much louder than that of Gao Ziqi, and the members of the Shen Liyang team thought that they were about to start, and they took it one after another. Out of the energy card, ready to fight at any time. Gao Ziqi was even more fierce at this moment. Before Shen Liyang and they summoned a strange beast, he summoned one first, and then pointed at the beast who dared to whisper to him and said, Give me up and tear it, grab me to eat , Dare to yell at me? See if I cant teach it how to be an animal! Roar! The strange beast summoned by Gao Ziqi yelled loudly in the sky, and then ran towards the beast at an extremely fast speed. The beast instinctively felt the danger and immediately met it. A beast and a strange beast soon fought together, but this was not the end, because Gao Ziqi also had an irritable hand and did not personally stab the beast. The fire in his heart. The members of Shen Liyangs team knew that Yu Jinlis team was very powerful. After all, they had personally coached them before, but they did not expect that they could be powerful enough to tear the beast. The thought of provoking Gao Ziqi and others with uncontroble powers made me afraid for a while. Fortunately, I was a human and I was an alumnus with them. Otherwise, I would nt be much better than this beast. Under thebination of Gao Ziqi and the energy card strange beast, the beast was knocked to the ground and hummed in pain. Look if you dare to prey on me in the future. Gao Ziqi kicked himself on the beast and said proudly. other people Therefore, dont underestimate the power of food, and never underestimate the obsession of eating for food, otherwise you must be the loser. Its not the way to go like this. You cant always find the animals as soon as you eat. Zhou Kang said distressedly. In this way, not only did they grab food from them, they didnt You can enjoy eating well, especially during the training, and eating is the only time they can rx. Actually, there is no other way out. Cao Quyang said suddenly, everyones eyes turned to him immediately, even members of the Shen Liyang squad looked at him. Brother, what can you do? Cao Quming asked. Do you remember the suggestion made by Alin before? Cao Quyang asked with a smile. Others worked hard to think of any suggestions He Linsheng had made before. Even He Linshengs face was bewildered, but Han Zheze seemed to think of something. He immediatelyughed and said, You mean to use food to seduce the task target. That proposal? Others heard the words and instantly remembered them, but He Linsheng said with a bitter face: Isnt this topic all over? I said that I was just kidding. Can you stop thinking about it? He Linsheng feels really tired of being a teammate with these people. He is just a joke. Do you want to memorize it for so long? Isnt it enough to tease before? Dont think that he has no temper, if he gets anxious, he will be embarrassing! He Linsheng hated to think in his heart In fact, this suggestion is very good. Now as long as the little chestnuts cook, they will always attract some animals. In this case, we might as well use it to attract some specific animals, so that our task can bepleted faster. The second task can be carried out. Cao Quyang exined with a smile. Others heard what they thought was quite reasonable, but How do certain animals attract, and who knows what they attract? Someone asked. As long as we have some understanding of the habits of these animals and use them as food to make bait, we should be able to seed? Cao Quyang said in the end it was actually a little uncertain, but how can I know if I do nt try Already. Everyone turned their attention to Yu Jinli. After all, one of the most critical people in the implementation of this n is Xiaolizi. As long as he thinks it is OK, they can try it. There is a way to find luck than to scramble around now. The mission objectives are much better. Yes. Yu Jinli agreed very easily. Anyway, he had a good opinion of the animals and beasts, and it was no problem to make more food for them. The chef s problem has been solved, and the rest is about what the task targets like to eat. However, most of the task targets they have drawn do not know, they are all unique animals on this, and there is no other useful It s impossible to find information about Xingwang. It is not easy to find what they like to eat. This task is to get the teeth of the Vajra snake. What kind of snake is the Vajra snake? Do you know what? Han Zheze looked at the unfinished tasks on the task list and asked everyone. However, both the Yu Jinli team and the Shen Liyang team shook their heads, saying that they did not know what the Vajra snake was and had never heard of it. Have you heard of this six-eared macaque? Han Zheze asked, pointing to another mission goal. The answer is still everyone shaking their heads. I know this, Zhao Andong said suddenly, pointing at a target on the mission map. Everyone looked in the direction he was pointing at, and found that it was a pangolin, also an animal unique to this. I have seen this pangolin on the animal book. It seems to like to eat a yellow flower that grows at the foot of the cliff. Zhao Andong recalled the information about the pangolin that he had seen before, and said. Finally, I have found one. Everyones depression has finally been relieved. However, even so, there are four of the remaining six mission objectives that everyone does not know what it is. In the end, only two of them were found and they knew what they liked to eat. Whats even worse is that only one of the ten mission goals of Shen Liyangs team coincided with them, and half of the remaining nine were unknown. In other words, there are fifteen types of tasks they willplete next, and they really want to leave Shen Liyang in minutes and they leave. Chapter 269: Good luck to koi Chapter 269: Good luck to koi There are only dozens of these tasks given by the teachers, and they are mixed together and then choose ten to form a task. Most of the tasks that everyone has drawn are actually ovepped. Like them and the Shen Liyang team, they are so unlucky There will be such a small probability that most tasks are not coincident. Moreover, since encountering the Shen Liyang squad, they have not gained anything in the afternoon. This is still under the lucky blessing of Yu Jinli. How such an unlucky thought can be attributed to Shen Liyangs squad. Now, do you want to lose them more swollen? Where is this assistant for your team, it is simply a burden to find, s it was a mistake at first. But for the Shen Liyang team, the decision to follow Yu Jinlis team was just right. Even if they were a little reluctant before, they are now all fortunate and decided that no matter what the Yu Jinli team let What they do, they have to hold on to the squad tightly. The King Kong snake likes to eat the Golden Congo. The King Congo grows on a cliff. The six-eared macaques like to eat the peach. The habits of several tasks and targets, especially the foods I like to eat, have been told to everyone, and everyone is stunned andpletely petrified. Little, little chestnut, how do you know this? Even the people in their team told Xiao Lizi so easily that they had the information they needed, and they were very surprised. They told me. Yu Jinli said with a smile, pointing at some small animals that werent leaving. It turned out that just when everyone was talking about the task there, Yu Jinli quietly came to the animals and asked them directly. After all, even if everyone is knowledgeable, there are certainly no animals born on this. They know better. In that case, of course, it is easier to ask these animals directly to get the correct information. Gao Ziqi and others were not the first to hear that Yu Jinli was able tomunicate with the animals. After all, in the morning, they had seen it with their own eyes, but they had just been thinking about the task and had forgotten it. Since their little chestnuts canmunicate with animals, their task can be said to be as simple as possible, and they no longer need to turn around like a headless fly. With the guidance of these animals, they are still afraid Cant find those mission goals? Gosh, why did they forget such a good resource before? It wasted all afternoon. However, this was a big shock for Shen Liyang and others, but it was also more determined to follow Yu Jinlis ideas all the time. Sure enough, there is meat to follow the Great God! Little chestnut, little chestnut, then you ask where is the closest mission goal to us? He Linsheng hurried to Yu Jinlis eyes and said with bright eyes. With these little animals as allies, isnt it easy for them to find those mission targets? Then the time for them toplete the task will definitely be very advanced, maybe they canplete the task first. Yu Jinli heard the words and asked these animals. Shen Liyang and others immediately stared at Yu Jinli tightly. They wanted to see if he had any specialmunication skills, but he asked them in interster Mandarin. No specialmunication skills. However, the responses of the little animals were ordinary screams to others. They could not hear anything other than the change in the sound level, but apparently Yu Jinli was understandable. Seeing Yu Jinlismunication with the animals with his own eyes, Shen Liyang and others worshiped him even more, and the fiery eyes were anxious to stick directly to each other. Go and go, Xiao Lizi is the instructor of Jiang. You are staring at Xiao Lizi like this, be careful that instructor Jiang is jealous. Gao Ziqi threatened. Shen Liyang and others immediately thought of the engagement ceremony that shocked the entire Federation some time ago, and they dared not look at Yu Jinli immediately. You know that Major General Jiang is now monitoring them in the spaceship, if he saw it They may really be unlucky. Yu Jinli is indeed a person who dares to be engaged with Major General and canmunicate with animals without distinction. This is really not something that ordinary people can do. They said that there is a cliff closest to here, which is in the southeast direction, where there are diamond snakes. Yu Jinli will share the information with the animals. The cliff? Lets go there next. Maybe if you are lucky, you can still find what the panthers like to eat. Doesnt that kind of flower grow under the cliff? Zhou Ang touched the chin without scum. , Said with a smile. When everyone heard this, they immediately looked at Yu Jinli, and Gao Ziqi He Linsheng even worshiped Yu Jinli directly and exaggeratedly, saying something in his mouth: Bye worship koi, bless us to find the Vajra snake and The panther. Originally, Yu Jinli was a little **** of good fortune in their impressions. He was very lucky. Coupled with his identity as a Koi anchor, and many experiences of worshipping the anchor from Koi fans, they convinced Yu. The characteristics of Jinli Blessing God are ready to worship before leaving, maybe there is a luck bonus. Shen Liyang and others listened to Gao Ziqis words and they were very speechless, but after having the previous experience, they didnt ask them immediately, and they didnt show them. After all, the growth of psychological quality is exercised after repeated experience. They feel that this short period of time has already made a qualitative leap in their psychological quality. After dispersing the animals, Zhou Kang broke up the two teams to arrange a night vigil, because with one more team, the vigil became more rxed and could sleep more time. This is probably the only one who left Shen Liyang. It worked. There was nothing overnight, and when it was just dawning, everyone got up, packed up things, and set out for the cliff. Because with Yu Jinli, a weapon that canmunicate with animals, it bes very easy for everyone to go to the cliff, at least not going in the wrong direction. When everyone arrived at the cliff, they found that the ce where they sleep was really close to the cliff, but without the guidance of the animals, they are likely to miss the cliff, and they may miss the mission goal. One of the diamond snakes. Do you guys know what the Diamond Snake and Golden Congo look like? Ge Day asked. I dont know. Everyone shook their heads. Then how do we find the Diamond Snake? Ge Tian frowned slightly, anxiously. I do nt even know what the mission objectives look like, and I do nt think they will be more aggressive than them. Dont you say that Congo grew up on a cliff? Lets find the Congo first, and use the Congo to lure Vajra snakes toe out and gnaw. Gao Ziqi said. There should not be many fruits that can grow on the cliffs, and the DRC will always be picked. Everyone looked up at this cliff, and almost couldnt see the cliff top from this direction. No one knew how high the cliff was, and where did the Congo grow, and how did they go up to pick the Congo These questions are in front of them, and it is not so easy to get Golden Congo. The cliff is so high, Im afraid I can only get up by driving mech. Zhou Kang couldnt help but say. Im going. Qin Qiang, as the only mech warrior in the team, only he has mech, and only he can use the power of mech to fly up, and then go to find Congo. Zhou Kang actually also drives mech, dont look at him as an ability, but his constitution level is also qualified to be able to drive mech, but the ability does not equip mech in this experience. Ill go with you, Im also in the armor. A mech warrior in Shen Liyangs team stood up and said. Since they want to follow Yu Jinlis team, they have to make a contribution, or maybe they will be abandoned by others at some point. No need. I can do it alone. Mecha has only so much energy. Save it. I will definitely use itter. Qin Qiang said to the mech warrior. Their experience has only just begun and they can be saved. The mech warrior heard the words and found it very reasonable, so he didnt force it. Be careful, if you encounter a snake, dont grab it with your own hands, after all, no one knows whether this snake is poisonous, Zhou Kang instructed. Its okay, Ill be careful. Qin Qiang took out the mech, and then flew to the sky with the mech, and went to the cliff to look for Congo and Vajra. The rest of the people could nt help this. They had to walk around to see if they could find the yellow flowers that the pangolin likes to eat. If you can find it, maybe you can find the pangolin. . The members of the Shen Liyang team were not idle. As a vassal of the Yu Jinli team, they also needed to help with the task. As for their own tasks, if they encountered it on the way, the Yu Jinli team would also help them get it. It didnt take long for everyone to find a variety of yellow flowers, stacked together, which looked pretty good, but There are too many yellow flowers here, which one is the favorite of the pangolins? Gao Ziqi, who was more irritable and impatient, said impatiently at first, seeing these yellow flowers did not look good. But no one knows what the pangolin looks like, and what the flowers it likes to eat. Its good for an animal to tell you these. Do you still expect them to help you turn that yellow color? Can I find out? Thats not an animal, maybe its going to be fine. Yu Jinli flipped through the yellow flowers that everyone found, and had no clue. He suggested: Otherwise, lets go to the cave of the panther beast. Since it is called a panther beast, should it be more like a cave? Yu Jinli remembered that there was an animal on the earth called pangolin, which is a kind of animal that loves diamond holes. The name of the pangolin and the pangolin are only a word different. Maybe it is almost the same type? Everyone heard that this proposal was very good. After all, no matter what, it was better than doing nothing here. So three people were left waiting for Qin Qiang to return in the same ce, worried that after he returned, he would not see everyone would be anxious. The remaining people split into two paths and started looking for caves along the edge of the cliff from two directions. Chapter 270: Delicious flower cake Chapter 270: Delicious flower cake No matter whether it wasrge or small, everyone didnt let it go, but they really found some caves with animal infestation. Yu Jinli and others stood outside a cave. This is a newly discovered one. The entrance is only tens of centimeters high, and there is a slender animal nest inside. Everyone does not know if they are looking for a mountain trek. But to avoid missing it, I stayed here and tried to get the animal out. Because the hole is too small, even if they want to go in and catch it, they can only wait outside. We just have to wait like this is not the way. Who knows when they wille out, what if they dont n toe out, or the dark dayse out? He Linsheng whispered to everyone. What can you do, or else you get in and lead them out? Gao Ziqi frowned and said. How about we try the yellow flowers we picked before? Maybe one of them likes to eat? Yu Jinli thought and suggested. Yu Jinlis proposal was immediately approved by everyone. Although I do nt know whether it is a pangolin or what kind of yellow flower they like to eat, there is obviously a benefit to doing so. At that time, it was really drawn out with yellow flowers, so there is 90% certainty that it can be proved that the pangolin is living inside. Gao Ziqi and Cao Quyang immediately went back and hugged all the yellow flowers they had picked up before, spreading them in front of the hole, and then they hid behind the trees and waited. Ten minutes passed without any movement. Twenty minutes passed without any movement. Thirty minutes have passed and nothing has happened. Why is there no movement? The animals in it will not fall asleep, right? Ge Tianyi whispered. It is also possible that we have all guessed wrongly. The inside may not be a pangolin at all, or the yellow flower we picked back is not the kind that pangophers like to eat. Cao Quyang analyzed. Just when Cao Quyangs words fell, there was finally movement in the cave, and Yu Jinlis consciousness detected that the animal was moving. Itsing out, everyone is hiding. Yu Jinli whispered to everyone. So, everyone immediately snorted and stared at the opening carefully. It didnt take long for a small head to poke out of the opening. They were very alert. They looked around first, it seemed to confirm whether the surrounding environment was safe, and then slowed down. Slowly move out of the hole and head straight for one of the yellow flowers. It wasnt until all the animals came out that everyone could see what the animal looked like. The head was a bit like a mouse, the tail was slender, and the body was covered with ayer of scales, just like Yu Jinli had guessed before. Its a bit like pangolin on earth, but its more slender than pangolin. Watching this animal happily eating one of the yellow flowers, everyone is almost sure that this is the pangolin they are looking for Are we going to start capturing? Cao Quyang asked in a low voice, lest the sound was loud enough to scare away the hard-to-run panther. Everyone is prepared to catch it fast. It is very keen and cannot give it a chance to escape. Start! With the order of Zhou Kang, several people flew towards the pangolin very quickly. However, the pangolin was obviously more acute. When they acted, it heard the movement around them. To escape back to the cave, it was a pity that Gao Ziqi had already blocked the entrance. Everyones division ofbor was clear. At the moment when they went out, someone went straight to the entrance to prevent the panther from escaping, while others siege and captured the panther from different directions. The panther beast saw that its entrance was blocked, and fled decisively in the other direction, and someone was already waiting for it to throw itself into the. Everyone originally thought that as long as Gao Ziqi blocked the hole, then catching the panther was a matter of nailing. However, soon they were all dumbfounded, watching the panthers make a hole in the hard rock very fast, and when everyone reacted, it had already drilled in. Gao Ziqi quickly ran to the other hole and looked at the same hole that was blocked by him before. Such a hard stone looks like tofu under its ws. When you dig it, you dig it. He Linsheng felt the hard stone above the hole and couldnt help but be surprised. Its worthy to be called a piercing beast, and if you pierce it, pierce it. What now? What should we do after it gets in? Cao Quming asked. Will we use the yellow flower to seduce it again? Anyway, now we know what kind of yellow flower it likes to eat, Gao Ziqi suggested. Cao Quyang couldnt help pouring some cold water into him and said, Im afraid it wont be fooled this time after having an experience. What to do? You cant keep it. If it leaves in a different direction, we wont even notice it. Gao Ziqi grabbed his own messy hair and made it messier. Its like a birds nest. I think this time is the time for Xiaoxun to y, Zhou Kang said with a smile. Dont forget Xiaoxuns cooking skills, but even many animals cant resist it. Yeah, little chestnut, you can try to make food that the pangolin likes to eat, and then lure it out. Everyone looked forward to Yu Jinli. Yu Jinli Ill try it, Yu Jinli responded. Everyone knows that the thing that the pangolin likes to eat is only a kind of yellow flower, and this kind of thing is not easy to make, and it is even more difficult for animals to eat. However, this kind of thing can never be more difficult than Yu Jinli, he quickly thought of a kind of food that can release this yellow floral fragrance to the extreme. He thought that the reason why pangolin likes to eat this yellow flower is to like its taste and smell, so he grabbed these two points and seduced the pangolin first, as to whether it loves to eat what he makes or not As long as ites out, everyone will naturally not give it a chance to go back. Yu Jinli looked at Jian Yufan, who took out everything he needed. Jian Yufan is not only a mecha repairman in the team, but also a logistician. All the logistical things that everyone brings are in his space button. Little sister-inw, what are you going to do? As soon as Zhou Kang looked at his posture, he knew that he was going to start making, and couldnt help but be curious. Flower cake. Yu Jinli answered with a smile. The flower cake is a small dessert made of petals and flour. It has a strong floral scent. It will not only retain the scent of the petals, but also magnify the scent. I hope this vor can attract the pangolin. When Yu Jinli promised to do something to seduce pangolins,izens before the live broadcast concentrated on watching. After having faced many times before, in addition to the newizens who may feel puzzled and disbelieved, otherizens who have been watching are looking forward to what Yu Jinli can do to attract pangolins. , And what is the so-called flower cake. The first step in making a flower cake is to boil the filling. There is no ready-made filling here, so Yu Jinli needs to boil this yellow flower into a filling that can be wrapped in the cake. Wash the yellow flowers, remove their petals, then spread them into the prepared small pot and sprinkle with ayer of sugar, because the main purpose is to retain the yellow flowers fragrance, so the sugar is not much. When the petals are marinated, Yu Jinli will reconcile the skins that need to be used and make them one by one. When the petals are almost salted, hold a handful of yellow petals and sugar to rub back and forth between the palms, wait until the sugar and petals merge, add some honey, stir well, and the filling is basicallyplete. At this time, the fragrance of the yellow flower was also rubbed out, it was more fragrant and stronger than before, and it also had a sweet taste, which made people want to try it. However, thinking that these were eaten for the panther, Gao Ziqi and othersined. Little chestnuts, lets try more for us. Gao Ziqi said expectantly. Yes, I can do a lot. Yu Jinli replied with a smile. He made a lot of fillings in order to make the fragrance richer, and everyone should be able to taste it at that time. After the ingredients and fillings have been prepared, they are made into a cake and then baked. Out this time, Qiao Yun was worried that Yu Jinli would not be used to eating, so he brought out all the kitchen utensils he could bring, including a small portable oven, which just came in handy. Baking makes the temperature of the flower cake rise, and also makes the aroma of the yellow flower more intense, even if it is far away. Its so fragrant, I really want to taste it. He Linsheng, Gao Ziqi, and Ge Yitians eyes all looked straight, and their eyes were full of flower cakes. It was estimated that they were left behind. The three of youe back to me and get ready to catch the piercing beast. Zhou Kang whispered to the three of Gao Ziqi, lest the voice be loud and startled at the piercing beast. Itsing out soon. Yu Jinli swept away with a sense of knowledge and told everyone. The three Gao Ziqi had no choice but to walk to the left of the hole, cooperate with the others on the right, and waited for the moment when the beast came out to catch it. Performing tasks in the scent of food is really tortured. Zhou Kang has performed many tasks before, but he never felt as unbearable as this time. After catching this mountain beast, they must eat more. Order a flower cake. The oven emits the fragrance. In order to seduce the panther, Yu Jinli quietly guided the fragrance through the cave with the spiritual force. I believe that the pantheon will be seduced when it smells. Sure enough, Yu Jinli watched the panther slowly moving towards the entrance of the cave. Although she was very careful, she could not resist the temptation of scent of food. Gao Ziqi, who was already waiting there, was caught. Gao Ziqi and others probably broke out, turning the desire to smell but not eating food into strength, and caught the panther. Squeak The captured pangolin was struggling hard, his head shouting towards Yu Jinli, as if he wanted to eat a flower cake made of yellow flowers. Huh, these are all ours, without you. Gao Ziqi said very protectively, and then came to Yu Jinli in front of him, waiting for the first box toe out. Chapter 271: One piece per person Chapter 271: One piece per person The moment the oven was turned on, the fragrance became more intense, and the panthers struggled even more. Even when the person holding him didnt pay attention, they took a bite and took advantage of the persons pain and reduced arm strength. Rushed out. It ran! He Linsheng yelled. Everyone was shocked by He Linshengs words, but it was hard for them to catch them. If they ran like this, it would be more difficult to catch them next time. However, they saw a figure rushing towards Yu Jinlis side, and pounced on the flower cake on the baking tray. The next moment, a scream rang out, letting other members of Yu Jinlis team Cant bear to look at it. The temperature of the baking pan just taken out can be imagined, and the pangolins fluttered like this, and the result can also be imagined. Now, even if no one is restrained, the panther cant run. Well the little chestnut food is really lethal, so you dont have to worry about it running away. Gao Ziqi said gloatingly, while extending his paw to those flower cakes, took one, and was burnt But still reluctant to leave. Its delicious. Gao Ziqi took a bite, and the rich aroma of the gossip filling instantly filled his mouth, giving him a feeling different from the past. He has also eaten other small snacks made by Yu Jinli before, but he has never been like a flower cake, the taste is really great. For the first time, they knew that even the petals of flowers could be made so delicious in the hands of powerful chefs. I really want to know, what other dishes will Yu Jinli not make? Others saw that Gao Ziqi had eaten it, and hurriedly reached out to grab it, lest he could not grab it behind him. After all, Yu Jinlis small oven was too small, and there were only a few out of a box. Squeak The pangolin watched as everyone robbed of its favorite food, and immediately called out, not knowing whether it was painful or angry. There are many more, and they will be cooked soon. Dont grab them. Yu Jinli always cried andughed at such scenes, and almost every time he went to cook. Looking at lying on the ground, his eyes dripping at the panther that was in the hands of everyone, Yu Jinli reluctantly snatched one from the crowd, came to the panther, and handed it to his mouth. These flower cakes were made for the pangolin beasts, but everyone was so happy that they had forgotten the protagonist. The pangolins were very happy when they ate the flower cake, and their voices changed. Originally, Yu Jinli also worried that the pancakes with flour and flour would not like to eat them, but they did not expect the other party to like them. So, in order to thank the pangolins for providing them with quest items, Yu Jinli baked all the remaining flower cakes, leaving a part for thepanions who did note, and a part for the pangolins, and the rest was all Divided by Gao Ziqi and others. Its so easy toplete this task. Sure enough, there is a little chestnuts food. We are happy. We canplete the task while eating. If every task can bepleted like this in the future. Takako Chimei Said. Cao Quyang nced at him and said, If you rely on little chestnuts toplete the task, what do you want to do? The other students who were immersed in thepletion of the task heard the news. It suddenly seemed to be broken with a bucket of cold water and calmed down. Then they realized that they were doing the training. If they were alwayszy, how could their strength be improved? . No, they must rely on their own strength toplete the task. They cannot always rely on little chestnuts. Everyone is silent in their hearts, but the food of little chestnuts is also beyond their control. Without the food of little chestnuts, they will definitely live It was very hard. Holding the flower cake and the mountain beast, the group returned to the ce where they originally set off, and the members of the Shen Liyang team also returned. When Shen Liyang and others saw Yu Jinli and they came back with an animal, they immediately asked, Have you caught a panther? Of course. He Linsheng raised the panther in her arms and showed them, looking very proud. Its so fragrant, what smells so good. Suddenly someone moved his nose and said subconsciously. Of course it was the flower cake made by our little chestnuts. We only caught the panthers by relying on the flower cakes. Ge one day told Shen Liyang and others about the process of catching the panthers and suddenly saw them With a surprised expression. Its okay? Shen Liyangs team looked at Yu Jinli even more, and did not doubt the authenticity of their words. After all, they had seen the scene where Yu Jinlis food attracted animals. You are so happy. Going out to grab a task target is still delicious. Shen Liyang and others looked at Gao Ziqi, his eyes full of envy. If you dont hate it, you can try these. Yu Jinli smiled and took out the flower cake left to them and handed it to Shen Liyang. The members of the Shen Liyang squad heard that they stared at their captain fiercely, and their scent would spit out, and they really wanted to taste it. Gao Ziqi looked at this group of people in an unpromising manner and couldnt help but make a chilly cry, but forgot that his performance in the beginning was not good, it was just fifty steps and a hundred steps. Shen Liyang distributed the flower cake to hispanions. Everyone could not bear the scent for a long time. When they got the flower cake, they immediately took a big bite. The fragrance of the petals and the sweetness of honey were just right under the fusion of the noodle cake. It doesnt feel too greasy or too dry, it tastes really good. Last night they knew that Yu Jinlis cooking was very good, and even the animals couldnt stand the things they made, but they didnt expect that they would be so delicious that people would want to swallow their tongues together. . Sure enough, poverty limited their imagination. Even if they thought it was delicious yesterday, it was still less than one-tenth of what they really ate. Good times, great times. Zhao Andong was constantly sighing as he ate, his eyes were so excited that they were so happy that they were crying with joy. Captain, Im done. Is there any more? Give me another one. A team member said to Shen Liyang. Others heard that they immediately chewed and swallowed quickly, and hurriedly ate the food in their hands, so they asked the captain to take the next one, lest they wouldg behind others if they werete, and even a little less would be a big loss. However, Shen Liyangs answer made them feel like a thunderstorm. No one, just one piece. Shen Liyang said, in fact, he didnt eat enough at all. Would you like to eat dozens of them for this kind of thing and would you still be able to eat them? At this moment, those teammates who eat extremely fast are dumbfounded, knowing that everyone has only one piece, then they will definitely not eat so fast, they will surely taste it little by little, which one to ask first The second piece the captain wants is simply misleading them! The first teammate who had finished eating suddenly felt a strong sense of crisis, so that his hair was erected, and his expression was more alert, and he was ready to fight at any time. Just then, Qin Qiang, who had gone looking for the King Congo and the King Kong snake, came back, and therge mech palm seemed to carry something. I found something simr to King Congo and King Kong Snake, you see if we need it. Qin Qiang controlled the mech and bent down, then spread out his palms, exposing a few transparent fruits and one Dead almost transparent snake. Those fruits are almost transparent like snakes, and even the ck kernels and seeds can be clearly seen. Looking at them is like a handicraft made of crystal. No one thought that they were still edible. The fruit of the world is truly amazing. I found this kind of snake near this fruit. When I saw this fruit, I immediately thought of diamonds. I thought maybe because this fruit and this snake are transparent, a bit like Diamonds are so named, so they are brought back, Qin Qiang exined. Everyone heard the words and found it very reasonable. Diamond is a very hard and transparent stone that can be made into many jewelry. It is a thing that women like very much. The color of this fruit and snake is really simr to diamond. It would not be impossible to name it like this. Whats more, this kind of snake was found near the fruit, then it is most likely the DRC and Vajra. That should be right, now we have found two more quest items. Han Zize said with a smile while eating a flower cake. Qin Qiang found out that everyone seemed to be eating something in his hands. He immediately jumped out of the mech and smelled a seductive fragrance in the air. What are you eating? Qin Qiang asked. Flower cake, made by small chestnuts. Han Xunze replied, and also intentionally turned the half-eaten flower cake in front of Qin Qiang to make the fragrance more intense. What about mine? Did you keep it for me? Qin Qiang hurriedly asked. Every little chestnut produced must be a fine product, and it has never been seen before. It must be delicious. If these people dont leave it for him, he will never go back next time. If you go once and eat the food made by little chestnuts once, then he wont do it! Looking at you like a bear, no one will lose you if you have little chestnuts. Jian Yufan smiled and handed him his share, God knows how hard he endured so he didnt have the conscience to pass these flowers The cake was swallowed privately. Of course, with so many eyes looking at it, Jian Yufan didnt dare to swallow it. Hey, thank you. After Qin Qiang got the flower cake, he found that several pairs of eyes were staring at himself, for fear of being snatched by them, immediately put them in his arms, ready to find a ce where no one will solve. Benefits. Everyone looked at Qin Qiangs behavior of hiding food, and couldnt help but make a cry of coldness. Qin Qiang totally didnt hear it. He knew thebat effectiveness of this group of people, and there was no lower limit for ordering food. It was also amon urrence. Since the Diamond Snake and pangolin have been found, lets go find the other ones. I see that there are still a few types of nts on the mission. Cao Quyang looked at the mission again, and his frown could not help but frowned. Theoretically, it should be easier to find nts than to find animals, but the difficulty is difficult. They do not know what these nts look like. Even if they have these nts in front of them at the moment, they may be blind. That would be difficult. Chapter 272: Liu Yuansu Squad Chapter 272: Liu Yuansu Squad This first task is so difficult. Whats the next task? This school simply does not want us to have a good performance this time, right? Gao Ziqi couldnt help but greet the school again. Satisfied, at least we still hang small chestnuts with a plug-in notebook. No one else has anything. Even if our results are not good, the results of other teams will only be worse. Jian Yufan couldnt help but said, although he also **** like this The rules feel bad, but what can I do if I get upset again? Not yet have to do the task. Our next task is to collect noni fruit, blueberry grass, green sun flower, and green mint leaves. Zhou Kang read the remaining tasks again, basically collecting nts. Although I said before that it will help Shen Liyang to do the task, but it will not help them directly. At most, when asking local animals for the task target location or information, by the way, they will help them. The rest will need their team. Solved it by myself. Shen Liyang and others have been very grateful to be able to help this level. After all, if you let them search for themselves, it may not be possible toplete all the tasks in the past month. Then Ill catch a little animal, and let the little chestnut ask where these things are. Gao Ziqi said that he was about to run to catch the animal, but was pulled by Han Zheze by his neck. What do you pull my neck cor for? Gao Ziqi was breathless and almost strangled. Isnt there a ready-made inquiry here? Han Zheze pointed at Gao Ziqi with a contemptuous look at the pangolin held in He Linshengs arms. Sure enough, it has developed limbs and a simple mind. I really dont want to admit that I am a ssmate with this product. What kind of look do you have? Dont think that I didnt notice when I turned my head. Gao Ziqi saw Han Yanzes contemptuous look and suddenly frowned. Just when they were noisy, Yu Jinli had already asked what had been asked, and after taking away the required quest items, the panther was released. Lets go. Noni fruit and blueberry grass are on the east side, but green mint is on the south side. We will find green mint after we have found noni fruit. Yu Jinli said to everyone and got everyones approval. In addition, Yu Jinli also asked Shen Liyangs teams mission goal information by the way, Yi Qiao is also part of it is in the east, if you hit the road, you can just let themplete some tasks. The first task has a deadline. If the task is notpleted within the deadline, the task will be judged to fail, and will be scored ording to thepletion degree. Then the second task will be forced to be issued, but if it is within the task deadline The moment the collection ispleted, the task will be judged to bepleted, and the second task content will be issued immediately. The group left the cliff and walked towards the east. As they walked, they carefully observed the surrounding nts to see if there were noni fruit and blueberry grass. Because the animals have limited IQs, the information they say is only approximate, and there is no specific location, so it depends on their luck. Just then, there was a loud noise in front, like someone was fighting. The members of Yu Jinlis team originally intended to bypass that side. After all, if they were involved, it would be very troublesome. Although they are not afraid to lose, they can save it. However, the name I heard the next moment stopped everyone who was about to detour. Liu Yuansu, you better obediently hand over the quest items and energy cards you have collected, as well as all the nk energy cards. Maybe we can spare you once and not eliminate you. A proud voice sounded, bringing The momentum is inevitable. I am! Let us hand in a nk energy card? Are you dreaming! Another familiar voice sounded, and Yu Jinli and others immediately recognized the master of the voice-Meteor. Its Aso Aye them. After Yu Jinlis team members looked at each other, they immediately ran towards the sound of fighting. Although Shen Liyang didnt know that they were obviously going to avoid the road, how suddenly they decided to blend in, but they still ran behind. If you dont surrender these things, then dont me me for eliminating all of you. As far as you are concerned, I want to eliminate a few to get rid of a few. The malicious voice sounded again. Why not talk to them? They wont be able to climb all of them. Will it be for us to take whatever task items or energy cards? Someone said proudly, got augh, listened to the voice of the other party. There is definitely more than one team. Yu Jinli and others are running faster, for fear that if their time is dyed, theirpanions will suffer more. Specially, dare to bully our ss F students, its almost dead! Gao Ziqi said angrily, while running, he also took out an energy card, summoned a strange beast, ready to join the battle immediately, let the group be more The bullied grandson surrendered to his knees. For the team to **** other peoples materials and collect quest items, it does not happen quite often in the experience, but everyone usually only wants the quest items collected by the other party, and may grab a few energy cards at most, but the other party s The nk energy card should be taken away, and it is clear that the opponent will not be left alive. If the energy card that you carry is stolen, the card maker can still use the nk energy card to make it on the spot, so that the team will not lose allbat power, but if even the nk energy card is stolen together, then it is true It s better to be ughtered, or it s better to press the help button as soon as possible. There is no energy card anymore, the task objectives ca nt be dealt with, and the task is definitely notplete. However, they are now practicing, not ying, so everyone will leave as long as they get what they want, and they will not force others out, but if they encounter enemies, then it may not be. And Liu Yuansu they are obviously meeting with bad intentions. Although the other members of Yu Jinlis team did not speak, they can also be seen from the expressions. They are also very unhappy. Like Gao Ziqi, each person has an energy card. , The running team has grown a lot in an instant. Roar! The roar of the strange beast sounded in the woods, and also caught the attention of the group. When Liu Yuanshen and others heard the roar of the beast, they were on guard immediately. Whats going on? How can there be a roar of beasts? Are there any beasts? Someone asked in a hurry. Ill take a look. One of Liu Yuanshens team said, but he hadnt waited for him to check it out. Several fast beasts hade out, and they seemed to recognize people, and went straight to Liu Yuanshen and they left. . Oh, this is the alien beast who released it, and how to bite people in chaos! Liu Yuanshen and others hurried around to try to avoid these alien beasts, but these alien beasts seemed to recognize them and kept on Running after them. Ten members of Liu Yuansus squad sat paralyzed on the ground and were exhausted. Although their fighting strength was not weak, the other party assembled three squads. Under the siege of the three teams, they could not resist even if they were strong. Eventually, their abilities and mental power were exhausted, and they could only be killed by others. Cut. Originally, when they heard the roar of strange beasts, their expressions were also dignified, but now they have no strength to run away or fight. They only have to press the help button, but once they press it, this experience also represents Its over, how can they be willing? When it is absolutely necessary, they are reluctant to press the button! However, I did not expect that the strange beasts did not seem to see them. They went straight to Liu Yuanshen and waited for them, and chased the three teams of chasing rats, but they did not mean to attack them. What is this ? Meteor looked at those strange beasts with great power, and Liu Yuanshen, who was chased away by wolves, and others, forcing them toe up with an energy card to deal with these. Beast. I dont know. Liu Yuansu shook his head and said he didnt know. But soon they knew what was going on. Aso, Aye. Gao Ziqiren arrived before he could say anything. Its Gao Ziqi, its Xiaolizi, and their team is here. Meteor heard the familiar voice, and couldnt care about the body that became tired and pained because the power was exhausted, struggling to go in the direction of the sound. Gao Ziqi and others soon came to the battle scene, and then saw that their own squad members were sitting on the ground embarrassed, and all of them were sweating like falling into the water, and they were immediately angry! His grandma, dare to strike my ssmates and see that I dont want them crying father and mother! Gao Ziqi was so angry, especially when he saw that the silver wolf summoned by him was entangled by another strange beast. At that time, he ran directly to themand of the silver wolf. The beast had themand of the master, and thebat power increased greatly. He quickly countered and returned the beast who dared to entangle it. The sharp teeth hit the opponents neck. As long as he bite, this one The alien beast will lose itsbat power. However, just before the silver wolf was about to bite, several strange beasts suddenly came out and shot at the silver wolf, apparently trying to save the fallen strange beast. The members of Yu Jinlis squad saw that Gao Ziqi was going to be bullied, and immediately quit. One by one, they ran over andmanded their strange beasts to fight with each others strange beasts, even members of the Shen Liyang squad. They also joined the battle, and the melee broke out. How did Liu Yuanshen never think that he would kill so many Cheng bites halfway through the road. Although the opponents were not many in number, theirbat effectiveness was not weak, which made them feel very strenuous. When he originally met Liu Yuansus team, Liu Yuanshen also felt that this was a good opportunity. He would definitely take the opportunity to eliminate Liu Yuansu and give him the lowest score this time. See how he is still arrogant. . Before he eliminated each other, he thought he couldnt make the other party so cheap, so he had to let him feel the pain of being tortured. The reason why Liu Yuanshen felt that he would be able to eliminate Liu Yuansu is because their three teams are united, and the other party has only one team. If three people y against each other and lose, they do nt need to. Mixed up. Whats more, most of the opposing teams are still cardmakers, maybe they dont need three of them at all, one is enough Therefore, Liu Yuanshen first yed with his team and Liu Yuansus team. He just wanted to see Liu Yuansus desperate expression. However, while fighting, he found that it was his own disadvantage. Squad. Chapter 273: Poor Kou must not chase Chapter 273: Poor Kou must not chase Although there are a lot of cardmakers in the opposing team, theirbat effectiveness is not inferior to that of abilities, and even the use of energy cards is more handy, which makes him have to pay attention to it, and he is more jealous of Liu Yuansu. Why is it good to give him priority from childhood to age? Isnt it because his mother is the firstdy of the Liu family? But now Mrs. Liu is his mother, this motherless **** is not worthy of staying at the Liu family. When he learned that Liu Yuansus mental power was awakened, he became even more resentful, because the status of the card maker is much higher than that of the ability. If Liu Yuansu really became a card maker, then they are The status of the family will be lower, and it will be necessary to watch his face live, which must not happen anyway. Fortunately, the test of Liu Yuansus mental strength level was only c, and even after working hard, he can only be a c-level card maker. This achievement is not bad. For ordinary people, it may be a glorious thing to be a card maker, but for a family like them, there are still many c-level card makers, which is not rare. In addition, this level is not enough to qualify for the First Military Academy, but he has already obtained the admission qualification of the First Military Academy, which makes him even more proud. However, it wasnt long before he was proud, but it was reported that Grandpa gave the Liu familys rmended ce to this waste, so that he also entered the First Military Academy, which made him very annoyed. Because his sister is not an awakener, neither awakened by abilities or mental power. Originally, they wanted to win for this sister, but who knows that it was used by Liu Yuansus waste. This makes them angry and hate! Therefore, the brothers and sisters who originally saw Liu Yuansus displeased eyes hated Liu Yuansu even more, and wished to drive him out of Lius family, never to return. Therefore, this time when Liu Yuan met Liu Yuansu deeply, he would want to torture him severely, let him eliminate it earlier, and let grandpa see how wasteful wood he gave the grandson who used the rmended quota! It is simply a waste of their familys resources. However, Liu Yuanshen didnt expect that the opponents strength would have made such a great improvement in just one year. Not only did he be a cardmaker in his freshman year, he even dared to use the energy card to fight against a psionicist. It wasnt falling in the slightest, it was an incredible thing. Obviously, the other two teams that formed an alliance with Liu Yuan were also very puzzled and surprised by the situation in front of them. In their view, Liu Yuansus team should have been easily won. Who knows how to fight for so long, and It looks like there is a trend to win. What are you waiting for, dont hurry up to help! Liu Yuan shouted at the other two teams. Originally thought that he could win the opponent with one team, now he was mmed in public, making Liu Yuanshen hate Liu Yuansu even more, and he was relentless in attacking. With the addition of allies, even Liu Yuansus team was even better. , And gradually lost power. His grandmother is really despicable, even with more bullying! Meteor Ye greeted each other while resisting. Liu Yuansus team has persisted for a long time, but their abilities and mental strength are limited. The number of opponents is toorge. Even if they use human sea tactics, they will still be the first to persist. Yu Jinli, the scene they started to see However, now that Yu Jinli has brought her team and Shen Liyangs team into the battle, it is impossible for Liu Yuanshen to win with the advantage of the number of people. Not to mention, they had already consumed a lot of abilities in order to confront Liu Yuansus team. This time, they were even more powerless to y against Gao Ziqi and others. Gradually the gap between the two sides became more and more obvious, and the confrontation became more difficult. Fuck, do you know who we are? You dare to take advantage of the fire. I want you all to not pass this experience! A boy in the enemy team roared angrily. Im in charge of who you are? If you dare to bully my ssmates, let me die! Gao Ziqi shouted back unwillingly. Compare his voice? Whos afraid of who! ssmate? You **** belong to that waste ss Ah! Before the talker finished, he was blown away by Han Yanze with a severe punch, and all the rest was swallowed back into his stomach. . Keep your mouth clean, otherwise I dont mind teaching you how to be a man! He Linsheng said with a stern expression. There are people who dare to call them waste sses, do you really think they are the same as before? At this moment, the ss F students not only controlled the strange beasts to fight, but also joined in, especially the arrogant peculiarities who caught the pride and did not put people in their eyes. Is the **** ss F all monsters? They are all card makers. How can they fight without losing to the power-setter! One member of Liu Yuanshens team couldnt help cursing. No wonder how he recognizes that Gao Ziqi and others are also students in ss F. It is really famous for this ss of F. Originally, before Yu Jinli came, ss F was known as the sister-inw waste camp, but that was just F The ss is well-known, and what the students in it look like, not many people know. However, since the collective counterattack of such a waste ss, it haspletely be famous in the First Military Academy. Not only the ss, everyone in it has been remembered by everyone. After all, it has been a short time from the waste. Be a cardmaker, this kind of potential is absolutely huge, and it is worth everyones attention. However, even if they are very talented in business cards, such a force value is too exaggerated, too unscientific, right? Just to let your self-righteous powers know that our cardmaker is not a mess! The battle was over there. Yu Jinli didnt go for fun. Instead, she went to Liu Yuansu and others to help them check their bodies. They found that they had exhausted their internal abilities or exhausted their mental strength. They only needed to take a break. Time can be restored. Its all right. Yu Jinli was relieved after checking. Little chestnut, I finally met you. I thought I couldnt touch it this time. Meteor and others were obviously very happy, especially thinking that they wouldnt have to eat unpleasant nutrients in the future. Its really that in the past two days without Yu Jinli, they cant cook, dont know the ingredients, and can only drink nutritious fruit belly, which is really pitiful. Especially when thinking about Gao Ziqi, they are likely to follow the small chestnuts to eat fragrant and spicy, then the nutrient is more difficult to swallow. Now that I have encountered small chestnuts, I dont need to drink nutrition. Members of Liu Yuansus squad were so happy that they almost forgot even those who just bullied them. What are those people? Yu Jinli asked as she watched the man fighting Gao Ziqi. Oh, a bunch of clutter. Meteor Ye snorted, looking at their eyes full of coldness. At the beginning, when he met this group of people, he didnt want to conflict with each other. After all, everyone came to experience, the goal is to exercise their abilities, not to eliminate whom, but these people directly blocked After they went their way, they also provoked them. Heter learned that there were even half-brothers of Liu Yuansu in these teams, and it is no wonder that they would stop and specifically stop them. For Liu Yuanshen, thest time I met at Yu Jinlis engagement ceremony, but I did nt have much contact at that time, and I did nt have any good feelings for those people. Who knows that these **** took turns to fight against them, even if they were not weak, but it was only a few days after the beginning of the training, and they did not have a lot of energy cards in their hands, and their power was consumed quickly. They, if not Gao Ziqi, they are here, Im afraid they might be eliminated. The thought of being eliminated by such despicable means, he was very unwilling! Fortunately, they have always had good luck. Not only have they not been eliminated, they have even waited for reinforcements. If it werent for Laozis ability to run out, I would have to get up and punch them. Meteor Ye said fiercely. On the other side, Liu Yuanshen and other people saw that Gao Ziqi was aggressive, and the number was not much less than them, and the fighting power was significantly stronger than them. If they continue to hit hard, they may be disadvantageous to them, and they may be forced in the end. Eliminated. Although Liu Yuansu could not be eliminated, Liu Yuanshen was very reconciled, but now it was not a time for anger. He only hated that Liu Yuansu had not been eliminated quickly. Liu Yuan nced at Liu Yuansu fiercely, looked at the other two captains, understood the meaning in the eyes of each other, and shouted to the team members: Withdraw! Staying in Qingshan is not worried about no wood burning, this ount, sooner orter they will get back! But theypletely forgot that the source of all this was picked up by them first, even if they really need to calcte the ounts, thats the ss F students to ask! Seeing that Liu Yuanshen and others were about to run away, Gao Ziqi was going to catch up immediately, but was stopped by Zhou Kang and said, Dont chase. Why not chase them? They beat Aso like that. I definitely cant let them go. Gao Ziqi said angrily Road. Catch up will only be a waste of time. Lets go and see Aso first. As for those people, if they will meet again in the future, it will not be toote. Zhou Kang said. It is said that the poor are not chasing, not to mention that this is still in the experience. If the teachers know that they are chasing other teams to eliminate the other party, it is them who lose. Gao Ziqi was a little reconciled, but he also knew that those people were not as important as Aso and they came, so he had to go back and see Asos situation first. It is also considered that the time when Yu Jinlis team came, Liu Yuanshen had not had time to torture Liu Yuansu, but they had just exhausted their power and mental power. Can you still stand up? Zhou Kang asked with concern. No problem, its just a bit overworked, its okay after a break. Liu Yuansu Dan said with a smile, trying to get everyone rest assured. Thats good. Hows your mission aplished? Cao Quyang asked. When ites to missions, people who have a good face suddenly be a little angry. Especially, the school is here to pit us. Half of the items on the task list dont know what it is. How do we find it? Meteor finally found someone who could vomit, and suddenly he was in his stomach A lot of words were uttered again, which also resonated with Gao Ziqi. So the two greeted the school and the teachers from beginning to end again. The teacher who is supervising the students on the ship: In fact, the teachers received a lot of voicing and greetings in the past two days, but most people just dared to voicing a little. If the voicing and greetings like this are unobstructed, only the students in ss F can have no worries Speak out. However, this time the task was stipted by the school. They are only the executors. The culprit who really wants to talk should be the school. They dont want to carry this pot. In fact, it is not for no reason to formte such a task, let alone the students, even the teachers do not know much about the task. But the first task is that the school wants to give this group of freshmen a chance to let them know that there are many things in the world that they do nt understand and can master. Do nt always think that you are a power maker or a business card. Teacher, proud andcent. Chapter 274: Two teams assembled Chapter 274: Two teams assembled The school wanted to kill this group of students with this task. In fact, it was not expected that it would not bepleted. When the second task was released, the first task would be cancelled automatically. Start the second task, but thepletion of tasks like Yu Jinlis team is something that everyone did not expect at first. Hey, dont worry, you have met us now, to ensure that your future tasks will be unimpeded. Gao Ziqi and Meteor Ye happily greeted the school and the teacher and said proudly to Meteor Ye. Little chestnuts know what the goals of these missions are? Meteor asked with glowing eyes, and all the other news looked forward to them. In their opinion, Gao Ziqis ability to say such things indicates that there must be someone in their team who can recognize these unusual species. And everyone has been together for so many months, and each other can be regarded as understanding each other. If it is said that it always brings surprises, it is always possible to think that when you know him, the other party will surprise you again. The only person who matters is Yu Jinli. Moreover, in everyones opinion, no matter what Yu Jinli knows, they are not surprised. After all, they are already used to being shocked and startled. Gao Ziqi originally wanted to show off, but he was blocked by the words of the Meteor, and for a moment, the sense of aplishment was directly halved, and he said, Be it. What is it? Dont tell me that besides him, there are other people who know these species well, and I wont believe it. Meteor Ye nced at Gao Ziqi, who was so mysterious, and said with certainty. Gao Ziqi The key to the sessfulpletion of the task is indeed Little Chestnut, but its not that Little Chestnut understands all of these mission goals, In a way, its also considered. Gao Ziqi will be bothered by his own words, let alone listen A member of Liu Yuansus squad. What the **** is the situation, cant you just say it all at once, when did you be mother-inw? Others also started to abandon Gao Ziwei. Gao Ziqi It s the little chestnuts who get this information throughmunication with the animals, but currently only the little chestnuts in the team canmunicate with the animals. With us, your task is guaranteed. Gao Ziqi said quickly, regardless of these If people do nt understand, he wo nt say it again. As for the animals always rushing to eat with them, he also decided not to tell these people, and then let them feel it again, and the impression must be even more profound. Everyone heard that it was indeed Yu Jinlis reason, and suddenly showed an expected expression. Little chestnuts are so amazing that they can evenmunicate with animals. In theing days, I would like to ask a lot of advice. We decided not to follow you. Meteor Ye said with a smile. The others also nodded immediately, and finally encountered the little chestnuts, and they would leave it alone to me. Yu Jinli is also very happy. After all, the three teams decided to act together at the beginning, but they were forced to separate when they were dropped. Now theye across again. Naturally, they will not be separated. I dont know how Yang Feis team is doing now? Liu Yuansu said with some concern. I have nothing to worry about, there are two witches of Feiyu and Meilin, and they are afraid of what will happen to them? It will be unlucky for others to meet them. He Linsheng said without worry. Yang Feiyu and Jiang Meilin are their F ss. In addition to Yu Jinli, one has excellent talents in alien nt energy cards and one has excellent talents in alien beast energy cards. If the two are separated, thebat effectiveness may still be Slightly weaker, butbined, the force has increased exponentially, and it must not be underestimated inbat. Who dares to look down upon them because they are girls, will definitely pay a heavy price for this. But if they also haplessly encountered several alliances like us, then Im afraid they will Yang Zhehao could not help but said that before he was finished, he would be beaten up. You cant say something good. If you really get hit by your crows mouth, then I will tell Yang Fei and Jiang Meilin that you are cursing them. Gao Ziqi red at Yang Zhehao. Yang Zhehao aggrieved, holding the bullet-wrapped head of melon, and hid aside to heal himself. He just said casually, how could there be a crows mouth when there was a small goddess of small chestnuts, and Gao Ziqi took the opportunity to avenge him. Huh, stingy, didnt you just grab a piece of meat from himst time, as for revenge till now? Anyway, as long as you dont meet the Yang Fei team, everyone is still worried. After all, that is the only team with girls in the three teams. As a man, why cant girls be bullied? ? Its useless to think of more here, lets go forward first, there are little chestnuts, we will definitely be able to meet them soon. Du Jingxuan told everyone with a smile. Although Liu Yuansus team members were running out of energy, they took a rest for a little while and have recovered some. As long as they dont use this part of the power, it is no problem to rush. I havent asked how many of your missions have beenpleted? Meteor Ye walked behind and asked Gao Ziwei. Hey, wevepleted six items, I tell you, I havent walked out of theke yet Gao Ziqi danced over and over toplete their task, especially when they justnded on theke Bian, before he could leave theke, he had alreadypleted four things, and he was so eloquent that he was envious of others. Well, isnt it the light of the little chestnuts? If there is no lucky blessing from the little chestnuts, I think you cantplete one of them. Meteor wild leng. Yeah, yeah, were drenched in little chestnuts. Who made him the captain of ours and refused to ept you to bite me? Gaozi made a grimacing face at the meteor field, and the look of that kind was so straightforward Annoyed several Liu Yuansu teammates around. A few people looked at each other without any verbalmunication, but they moved their ws towards Gao Ziqi in a consistent manner, seizing people andmunicating fiercely. No matter how Gao Ziqi called for help to his teammates, no one paid attention to him, and even ran away with a small chestnut, let him exchange feelings with the second team five, a special stic team friendship. After Meteor and others stunned Gao Ziqi, who was so angry, the depression finally dissipated, and the whole person was refreshed. Sure enough, looking at others, Im happy. Oh, the activity is pretty good, why dont youe once a day in the future? Meteor and others said with a smile, but it caused Gao Zis strange resentful eyes. These bastards, werent they exhausted just now, and now he has the energy, too much! But, why did not own teammate special stic feeling, do not save themselves, and several other individuals, he did y, however, can only Biequ endured, or certainly still beating. Gao Ziqis captives are a little bit skeptical that he is still not a student of ss F. Do you have such a heavy ssmate? Treat him like an enemy. No matter how rich and sorrowful Gao Ziqis inner drama was, he didnt say it, others ignored him, and let him me himself in the corner. This time the team of peers is even stronger. The three teams together, a total of thirty people, no matter where they go, the movement is not small. Before Meteor Ye was only happy to meet Yu Jinlis team, and had a pain in Gao Ziqis meal, before he had time to ask what happened to Shen Liyangs team? As a result, a few people asked Han Zheze and finally knew what the team was like. I said that even if you ept them as captives, they still take advantage of them in any way. This is not a good deal. Meteor Ye said with some disapproval. Now they have assembled two teams. After finding the Yang Fei team, there will be three. The number is not small and the fighting power is not small. In addition, they are all ssmates. Naturally, the tacit understanding is extraordinary. The power is definitely one plus one plus one greater than three, there is no need toe to the fourth team again. Its a bit, its okay. Let them be free after helping them toplete a few tasks. Han Yunze said. In any case, it was Shen Liyangs squad that took advantage. Not only wasnt they eliminated at the beginning, but these days they can also follow them to eat and drink, and help themplete several tasks. In any case, they can be credited for helping the battle. In fact, the reason why the Shen Liyang team stayed at the beginning was also because they were worried that they would encounter other joint teams, which would be detrimental to them at that time, so one more point ofbat power was one point. But in fact, none of the members of Yu Jinlis team really wanted to bring Shen Liyang team to the end. After all, their two teams are just temporary partners. Compared with the team that does not know theck of tacit understanding, of course, it is still with their own ss. Teams are better united. Then, otherwise, there are always outsiders here, and many things are inconvenient. Meteor Ye Wenyan finally relieved, Said. There are a lot of topics between them that I dont want to talk to outsiders. There is a Shen Liyang team here, and their speech is not very convenient after all. It really helped them toplete several tasks and let them leave. At this moment, Shen Liyang and others didnt know their fate, and thought they could follow Yu Jinli all the time. The students in ss F are so bad that not only are all cardmakers, but theirbat effectiveness is not weak at all. When they first participated in the training, many people said that the three teams in ss F must be first. The sky will be eliminated, and many people hope to meet the F team, so that they can easily be crushed, but now it seems that if those people really meet these teams, who will crush Who really isnt sure. Zhao Andong could not help but said with emotion, incidentally gloating for a while in his heart. No, this ss F is really amazing. I really dont know how they train. How can they train such a good skill under the condition of guaranteeing business cards? I dont know the business cards of other sses. Is the division so powerful? No, at least our ss doesnt have such sturdy skills. The cardmaker in the Shen Liyang team said quickly. ss F is a strange and unique existence, and there is only one ss in the entire College of Card Makers. Its also said that if all cardmakers are so sturdy, what else do we need to do? They can protect themselves directly. Captain, I have to take a close look at Yu Jinli and follow them. They absolutely have meat to eat. Even if Yu Jinli canmunicate with the animals, we cant let them go, so our task can be fast. Its done. But Yu Jinlis team is our boss. How can any task help us? In the beginning, they asked us to follow. Naturally, we were responsible for our tasks. We also helped them fight, and they said that they would help us. They ca nt be used up before they are thrown away. And,municate with animals. It is very easy for Yu Jinli to know the information about the mission goals. By the way, we can ask him and it will not cost him much energy. Some people in Shen Liyangs team said so naturally. Chapter 275: Differences between the two teams Chapter 275: Differences between the two teams Captain, there are more than ten cardmakers in their two teams, and all are cardmakers from ss F. They are real cardmakers. They must have a lot of energy cards in them. Ask them. It takes a few maggots, and our energy card has consumed a lot of these times, and it is almost not enough. Someone suggested. Shen Liyang heard the words, his frowns were slightly frowned, and some did not agree with the thought of his teammates. However, he had not spoken yet, but was preempted by another voice. Lin Zhoubin, what do you mean? There are many cardmakers in the family, should the energy cards you make should be used for you? Not to mention that we are now attached to Yu Jinlis team, even if it is a cooperative team, they are not obliged to give you Provide an energy card. Zhao Andong said displeasedly. He thought it was funny that some people in the team took it for granted. Lin Zhoubin, who was named by Zhao Andong, was not very good, and his mouth was raised, showing a slightly ironic smile, saying, Our energy cards are consumed because we want to protect them. Since this is the case, let them give us some Is there a problem with the energy card? Protect? Zhao Andong said with a smirk in his eyes. In the past two days, you have to think about whether you have protected others or are they protecting you? Zhao Andong, what do you mean? Do you look down on us and cant wait to join Yu Jinlis squad and be their running dog? Unfortunately, even if you want to join others, they wont want you. Lin Zhoubin said dismissively. You say it again! Zhao Andong shot sharply at Lin Zhoubin, as if the other party dared to say it again, and he absolutely wont let the other party find his teeth full! However, Lin Zhoubin really did it again and again, specifically provoking Zhao Andong. When the team of Shen Liyang was initially formed, not everyone in the team knew each other. It can be said that they were only for the temporary team for this training, and before the training, everyone was only Ive met a few times and met each other briefly, not even a serious training, let alone tacit understanding. Generally speaking, when you team up, you like to team up with friends you know. Let s not talk about strength, at least there is a tacit understanding, and it is easier to get along and unite more easily. Otherwise, if the team is independent, even if everyones strength is not weak, the strength of the entire team will not be strong. Youre looking for death! Zhao Andongs hot temper broke out. After Lin Zhoubin provoked him, he also said he could do it, waving his fist and attacking Lin Zhoubin, so that Shen Liyang didnt even have time to react. Lin Zhoubin naturally wont stay in the ce and let Zhao Andong attack. Soon the two became a group, making other teammates a little aggressive, and they didnt understand why things had developed to this point. They Arent they teammates? What are you doing? Hurry up and pull them away. Shen Liyang said to the other teammates. The others then hurriedly pulled the frame and opened Zhao Andong and Lin Zhoubin, but the emotions of the two were obviously still very excited. The eyes of each other were not like teammates, but more like enemies. The movement here also shocked the two teams of Yu Jinli and Liu Yuansu, and everyones attention fell on the Shen Liyang team. Meteor Ye and others met Shen Liyang for the first time and did not go forward to ask anything, but the Yu Jinli team had been with each other for two days, and they were still familiar, so they asked, Whats the matter? You? Why did you fight? Oh, its okay, just a little contradiction. Shen Liyang hurried back, lest the two people were telling the truth, that would really make people embarrassed. In fact, Shen Liyangs thoughts are simr to Zhao Andong. They are now captives of Yu Jinlis team. Not to mention that the other party does not give them an energy card. Even if they steal their energy card and throw them out to block the enemy, even sacrifice them Normal and reasonable. Whats more, they didnt do this, but they also said that they had to help them with some tasks, such a good thing, how can they hit the idea of their energy card? However, after seeing Zhao Andong and Lin Zhoubin fighting as a result of this kind of thought, he is not easy to say it, which will only intensify the contradictions within the team. Shen Liyang decided to find a chance to talk to Lin Zhoubin quietly, and then resolve the contradiction between him and Zhao Andong. After all, it is a team, it is not too ugly. However, who can think that Lin Zhoubin is not afraid of the matter at all, or that he thinks his ideas are not wrong, so when Yu Jinlis team asked, he even said his ideas directly, and said very Righteous, strong enough to make people angrily anti-smiling. Do you want an energy card? Cao Quyang asked slightly with a smile, but unfortunately the smile did not reach the bottom of his eyes. Yes, we have fought with you for the past two days. The energy cards have been consumed a bit. Since we are allpanions, we naturally need to help each other. So many card makers in your team must have produced a lot of energy cards. Let s not have too many, just give us ten cards, so that when everyone is in danger together, we will be able to fight together. Otherwise, if we ca nt keep up, we will drag you back. Lin Zhoubin said, I dont think there is anything wrong with saying this. Lin Zhoubin! Shen Liyang heard the words, feeling embarrassed on his face, very embarrassed, and whispered in the hope that he could converge and not mention this topic again. However, Lin Zhoubin didnt seem to hear it. He still looked at Yu Jinli and others, waiting for the other partys answer. He felt that the other party would definitely agree to them. After all, there were four abilities and four in their team. Mech fighters, and the other two teams add up to a total of only two abilities and two mech fighters. They are capable of fighting. Their team is not weak at all. As long as the opponent still needs their teamsbat power, they willpromise. They are energy cards. For this, Lin Zhoubin has inexplicable confidence. But in this case, there is a big problem in the ears of meteor and others. We have energy cards, but why give them to you? Dont you have cardmakers? Meteor Ye said politely. Of course we are allpanions now, grasshoppers tied to a rope. Lin Zhoubin said for granted. I think you have misunderstood something. I heard that you are just captives of their team. When did they be cooperativepanions? Meteor Nozomi Rangang said, not paying any attention to Lin Zhoubin. Sure enough, this team is better off early. Maybe not everyone in their team is like this, but as long as people with such ideas exist, then this team is not suitable to continue with them. Lin Zhoubin heard a embarrassment on his face after hearing the words from Meteor, because the shame of losing his team to Yu Jinli at first was what he always wanted to forget, and he tried hard to put his team in the position Yu Jinli, on their equal status, did not expect to be so straightforward. Sorry, we dont really have such an idea, Lin Zhoubin is also a little impulsive, I hope you dont mind. Shen Liyang saw that the atmosphere between Lin Zhoubin and Meteor Field was a little dignified and hurried out. If Meteor and Lin Zhoubin get into trouble, which team Yu Jinli will choose, it is simply not a matter of thinking, and they are obviously more favorable to follow Yu Jinli than to separate, not to mention, at the beginning, it is also Yu Jinli who are kind That s why they let them go, or now they are all eliminated by force. I hope you can remember that when you robbed us, you were robbed by us. If it wasnt for the small chestnuts who couldnt bear to eliminate you, you are already on the spacecraft, where can you continue to participate in the training? Bluntly It was originally intended to help themplete a few tasks before sending them away, but now it seems that they are no longer suitable to continue with them. Im going. Its the first time Ive seen people like you. Are your energy cards consumed so badly these days to help us? If you dont have us, dont say that your energy cards are badly consumed. It is estimated that they are not all It is possible that you still have the face to ask us for an energy card? Gao Ziqis temper is even more a firearm. He has not directly gone to fight with Lin Zhoubin now is the result of his efforts to control. As soon as Shen Liyang heard people from Yu Jinlis team say this, there was a bad hunch immediately, and the next moment, this bad hunch was fulfilled. Since you think so, we wont leave you. Even those tasks that have been told to you are given to you. We will go aside in the future, and we will not use your energy card to protect us. Zhou Kangs face was also very bad. Chapter 276: Unexpected surprise Chapter 276: Unexpected surprise This kind of ident happened very suddenly, even theizens who watched the live broadcast could not react for a while, but after they reacted, the barrage between the live broadcasts also brushed faster. [I m going. Who are these people? When they wanted to rob the little chestnuts, we all saw them clearly. In the end, they were not as good as others and were robbed by others. As a result, the team of little chestnuts They did nt bother them, did nt eliminate them, took them with them, and told them what their mission objectives were, and as a result they returned in this way? If I were to say that they shouldnt be released, they should be eliminated directly. They should be eliminated the next day anyway. ] [How does Lin Zhoubin look like this? Little chestnuts have energy cards that they worked hard to make, dont they also have cardmakers in their team? Why bother asking little chestnuts? ] [The card maker in his team is too wasteful to make. ] [If I say, Yu Jinli, they re too much. When they did nt meet the ssmates before, let Shen Liyang s team help them to stop the danger. Now when they meet their ssmates, they kick someone away immediately. , Huh, huh its really thorough enough. ] [Blind upstairs or how to drop it. If it wasnt for the goodness of the small chestnuts, you think that Shen Liyang would still be able to stay to this day, and it was said that Shen Liyang along the way helped the small chestnuts. They have blocked it several times. I believe that anyone who has watched the live broadcast from the beginning knows what is going on? ] On the Inte, there were different opinions on the fact that Shen Liyangs team was expelled. Each of them expressed their opinions, and there were some who agreed and opposed. It can be said that from the first day of the training, the live broadcast room where Yu Jinlis team is located has been very lively, and there have been controversies, a lot of fans have been sucked, but there are also many people who are envious of envy. There will be controversy, and this is understandable. But these will not affect the students who are going through the live broadcast. After going through Lin Zhoubins incident, Shen Liyang also felt very guilty about Yu Jinlis team, and naturally he was embarrassed to continue to follow them. Lin Zhoubin was so noisy all the way, all the words were dissatisfied with Yu Jinli, and finally Zhao Andong couldnt hold back. He shot at Lin Zhoubin again, and the two fought again. There are actually more than one Lin Zhoubin thinking in the team, but they are a minoritypared to the whole team, and they ended up with such an end, which they did not expect. Shen Liyang looked at Lin Zhoubin without knowing anything wrong, and was toozy to persuade him, hoping that Zhao Andong could make him more honest. Manyizens who watched the process turned to Shen Liyangs live broadcast screen. They wanted to see what was going on with them. As a result, they saw Zhao Dongan and Lin Zhoubin fighting again. Like it, apud, let him hit Lin Zhoubin fiercely. In the end, the war ended with Lin Zhoubins defeat and surrender. After that, the fans went back to the live broadcast room on the side of Yu Jinli. For the departure of Shen Liyangs team, Yu Jinli was actually a little lost. After all, it was considered a two-day affliction, but he also supported the decision of his teammates. After all,pared to those who have been with each other for two days, they are still ssmates more important. After Shen Liyang left, no one was talking about the topic. Asu, let me see what tasks you have drawn this time? Zhou Kang said to Liu Yuansu. They have alreadypleted six tasks, and each of them is considered to be overfulfilled, so if the task of Liu Yuansus team oveps with them, they can also be part of them. Liu Yuansu took out the tasks he found, and found that many of them coincided with Yu Jinlis teams tasks, and they were very happy. When the two teams did the tasks together, they could save a lot of time. Already. Sure enough, we dont agree with Shen Liyang. Otherwise, there wont be so many tasks and we only ovep one. He Linsheng couldnt help but sigh. As a result, as soon as his voice fell, he felt the anger from several lines of sight around him, and suddenly shook his neck, only to remember that Shen Liyangs team had left, and he hurriedly made a movement to zip the mouth, indicating that he would not be talking Already. The horns of the ck rhino, the scales of the me fish, and this fox and rabbit skin, we all have extras. First of all, we have not done the task of the blue poisonous grass, and we willplete it together. Zhou Kang aside As he said, he handed the extra quest items to Liu Yuansu. Now, they directlypleted the three tasks without doing anything, and sure enough, it was easier for the students to help each other than to do it alone. So which task are you going to do next? Liu Yuansu asked. We are going to look for noni fruit and blueberry grass first. It is said that it is on the east side, but we have never seen anything like this, but ording to the name of blueberry grass, it is estimated that this is a kind of blue grass. When walking together, pay attention to see if there is blue grass under your feet. As for noni fruit, let it go. Zhou Kang replied, and he was quite helpless about this task. He could only use one sentence. Describe, that is everything happens. Sure enough, the school and the teacher are too pitted. I really dont know how the first task will be done like this, and how abnormal the future tasks will be. If its all like this, I Ill go directly to those wild beasts, and not What kind of task is going to be done? It s actually training, but it s not as useful as fighting with the beast. Time is wasted on interpreting the task. Meteor could nt help but say. Originally, they thought that this time they came to experience training on this. The main purpose was to fight with the beasts. Of course, they did. But the target beasts on the mission did not know what it was, and when they did, they did not. Law is full of interest, always thinking whether this beast is the mission goal? Would nt it be a waste of time? Its the same, its not as good as the training we did on the KY10. Everyone else followed. When they were training on the KY10, they had to go to the beast racks almost every day. Although it was very tired and dangerous, they also felt very refreshed every time they won. But the beasts they turned on by strength showed With their strength and progress, they are very fulfilled. I think the school should not be so pitted, maybe only this task is like this, and may send us other information next. Zhou Kang guessed with rich experience. The teachers who were monitoring the situation of the students heard that they didnt know what to say, because the student guessed too urately, whether he really knew or guessed, but it was exactly what he thought. At the beginning of the second mission, it is certainly impossible to really give nothing to this group of students and let them m like headless flies. After all, their purpose this time is to practice, to improve the students ability in all aspects, but not to let them turn around and talk to teachers and schools. However, these students will not be notified for the time being. As soon as seven days have passed, the first task will automatically end, and everyone will be notified of the second task, and they will know the rules behind it. But the feeling of being guessed is not very good. I hope so, but I still cant believe the school. Meteor Yetan said straightforwardly. Anyway, lets work hard toplete the first task first. I especially want to know what will happen after the first task ispleted. Gao Ziqi said eagerly. The group continued to move forward, but the speed was significantly slower. Except for the students at the beginning and end, who were on high alert, looked around to prevent the danger from appearing suddenly. The others split into two waves. One wave was walking while looking down. Blueberry grass, and another wave is walking and looking up at the fruit on the tree, want to see if it is possible to find noni fruit. As a result, the status of this team is very interesting, and it also attractsizens who are watching the live broadcast to spend no time, taking screenshots as a souvenir, and even making various expression packs. When manyizens saw the mission content of Yu Jinlis team before, they went to Xingwang to search their mission goals, especially wanted to inform them through the screen, especially when they saw the mission goals. When they are very close to them, but they go straight and turn a blind eye, they even want to have the function of prating the live broadcast barrier. Oh! Ge suddenly yelled, immediately attracting everyone elses attention. Whats wrong? Found blueberry grass? The others hurriedly gathered next to Ge Yitian, and then looked around for blue grass, but couldnt find it. No, its not blue, its ck. Ge Yitian pointed to one of the nts with very different colors. Others heard that they suddenly wanted to give Ge a days brain copse, Whats the fuss, not blueberry grass? I thought you found blueberry grass. Only when Yu Jinli saw the ck nt, her eyes widened suddenly, and she ran over in surprise, carefully looked up and down the ck nt several times, and finally determined that this was his impression. Middle ck Miscanthus. He never thought that he would see ck Miscanthus on this. He thought that there would only be a spiritual nt on the earth, but he did not expect it to exist on others? Its just that it might be very small. ck Miscanthus is one of the materials for making Qingerdan. It doesnt take much to use. This ck Miscanthus looks like a hundred years old. One nt can make several Qingerdan. During this time, he has never forgotten to practice alchemy. Alchemy technology has made great progress. Although he has not yet reached the fourth level, he believes that he can make a breakthrough soon. Then, he can make Qingerdan. Both Mo and Dadpletely resolved the toxins and returned the body to its peak state. Yu Jinli carefully picked ck Miscanthus and ced it in a small box that he carried with him. Little chestnut, what kind of nt is this? Is it precious? Gao Ziqi and others could not help but ask Yu Jinli so carefully. Well, this is called ck Miscanthus, which is very precious and rare. Yu Jinli said with a smile, and she was obviously in a very good mood. Chapter 277: Second task Chapter 277: Second task Ge Tianyi heard that, he immediately raised his small chest, very proud, but what he found, although it was not blueberry grass, it was more precious than blueberry grass. Didnt you see that little chestnut was so cherished? ck Mimosa? What a weird name. Gao Ziqi murmured, scratching his head. Since the discovery of ck Miscanthus, Yu Jinli has been more careful when searching for nts on this. Previously, Jiang Mosheng sent a lot of people to find Ling Zhi because of the obstacles, but Yu Jinli thought that there was no Ling Zhi on the other than the earth. But he did not expect that he would find ck grass on the of experience, which made him wonder if he could find other spirit nts? Its a pity that they didnt encounter the second Ling Zhi, except for the ck Miscanthus, but they were lucky because they found blueberry grass. The blue poisonous grass is really a blue nt, as they suspected, and the whole body is blue and faint. When they first encountered it, they almost thought it was a blue flower and missed it. Unconsciously, I have been on the for five days, and Yu Jinli s team has only one task left, and Liu Yuansu haspleted seven tasks. I have to say that their efficiency Still high. On this day, they are heading south, in order to find green mint leaves. Green mint leaves are rtivelymon nts. Thanks to Yu Jinli, everyone is still familiar with mint. After all, Yu Jinli has used mint before in cooking. After all, the cool feeling of the whole body is still unforgettable. . So, thisst task was not difficult, and they quickly found mint. I dont know what will happen after the first task ispleted? He Linsheng said curiously. You can see if you cant see it? Cao Quyang said with a smile, then reached out and picked the green mint leaves, put them with the nine previous mission items, and took a photo with the personal terminal as the missionpletion. evidence. one second Two seconds One minute Two minutes Nothing has changed in the taskbar. Dont the teachers see that our task ispleted because there is no inte? Ge Tianyi could not help but say. Gao Ziqi said that he instantly raised a **** towards the bee who followed them and said, When I was assigned the task, I was very straightforward. As a result, I epted the task, and I was honed. Our team must be the first toplete the task! Teachers watching the screen In fact, the first moment Yu Jinlis teampleted the task, they noticed that, after all, they would assign at least one teacher to supervise the movement of this group of students in ss F, and they were naturally aware of their taskpletion. However, they did not receive the task at the first time and issued a second task, because they did not expect that someone would be able toplete the task within the prescribed time, causing them to be caught off guard and not able to respond in time. As a result, when they reacted, they saw the **** that filled the entire screen, and suddenly they were so angry that they didnt want to issue them a second task. However, such willfulness is only instantaneous. As a teacher, naturally, he cannot be as naive as a student. If he really cares about the student, it seems too small. So, despite being angry, the teachers still posted the second task with a smile. About ten minutester, the personal terminals on the wrists of Yu Jinlis team turned on at the same time, and the task content of the second phase was also sent to their personal terminals. Whats happening? Is the second mission down? Meteor and others were all curious around, wanting to see what the second mission was. Well, this is the second task, which requires hunting twenty first-level beasts, ten second-level beasts, and five third-level beasts. Zhou Kang said while looking at the content of the mission. Im going. The second task is really harder than the first one. There are still third-level beasts. We are freshman freshmen. Did the school and the teacher forget this? Yang Zhehao wailed and cried. . The attack power of the third-level beast isparable to that of the D-level or even c-level abilities, and most of their freshman freshmens power levels are F-level. Okay, good students can reach D-level, so they go Finding a third-level beast is almost like giving a head to the opponent. The school really aims to put them to death. Apart from the level difference between the beasts, is there a fixed type? Du Jingxuan asked. No, it is first, second, third, any beast is okay, and the school is equipped with a map. Zhou Kanghui Road. Although the second task is a lot more difficult than the first task, it is also more user-friendly, because this task is posted on a personal terminal. Although the terminal still cannot be used as a tool to contact other people, members of the team But they can be rted to each other. In addition, there is a corresponding ce for submitting a task under each task, that is, after you finish the task of hunting a first-level beast, you can take a picture and submit it to the task terminal, and the main brain will automatically check whether the task ispleted. Moreover, this time the school finally equipped them with a topographic map of the and marked the gathering ce of the beasts. Finally, they no longer need to be turned around like a headless fly. Equipped with a map? Show us soon. Meteor said quickly. The topographic map that Gao Ziqi will be equipped is put out for everyone to see, and then you can see that in addition to the clear signs on the map, there are red dots, ck dots, and other colored dots. ck dots are the gathering ce for first-ss beasts. Red dots should be second-ss. With these maps, it is much easier to find the target of the mission. Han Yanze said with a smile. Fortunately, the school is notpletely inhuman. I think there is something strange, Cao Quming said abruptly, everyones attention focused on him, making him a little embarrassed, but he continued to say: If there are third-level beasts on this, logically there is no In the case of preparation, there is a squadron that meets, the possibility of mass destruction is very high, but everyone has not evenpleted the first task, and there is no map so that they can effectively avoid those beasts. What if they run into it? Very unlucky? Yes, there are three-level beasts on the second mission. That means that there are three-level beasts on the, but we have note across any of them. Gao Ziqi and others People are also puzzled. Zhou Kang carefully studied the map and the distribution map of the third-level beasts and said to them: Look, the location of the third-level beasts on the topographic map is far from where we were dropped. I think these third-level beasts It should have been cleaned up and controlled by the school in advance, so we didnt encounter it when we did the first task, but after the second task was issued, maybe the third-level beast would be released. Everyone heard the words and found it reasonable, but The first task is so perverted, except that we are lucky because we have small chestnuts. Other people may be difficult toplete this task. Then we will do the second task, others will do the first task, then the third level. Will the beasts be released or not? Someone asked. Du Jingxuan thought for a while and said, I think the execution time of the first task should be limited. At that time, even if everyone fails toplete, they will be forced to issue the second task, so that the third-level beast can be released on time. , Just dont know when this first task will bepleted? Teachers who supervise students actions Its only one semester. The students in ss F have changed too much, right? This is really the sister-inw who only knows about eating, drinking, and fun? The teachers were very surprised by the changes in the students in ss F. Although their analysis is notplete, the analysis is correct. This cleverness makes them feelfortable and at the same time feel very unfulfilled. The purpose of this training is to improve the students practical ability, teamwork ability, analysis ability, and ability to cope with special situations. So far, Yu Jinlis team and Liu Yuansus team are the two best performing teams, and these two teams are both teamsposed of cardmakers, which are also in the same ss. The teachers had to change their views on ss F. Although I have heard that ss F counterattacks have all be cardmakers, this experience has made them feel the changes in ss F students more effectively. Clever, wise, calm, powerful, and united, each of these qualities is the purpose of training, but has been fully exerted by the F ss, I have to sigh. Teachers all know that ss F has a total of three teams. In addition to the two confluences, there is one in another ce, which is also the object of attention of the teachers. Although this teams performance is not as impressive as the previous two, it is also remarkable. Compared with other clueless teams, this teams performance is quite good. Apparently, ss F was reborn and it was amazing. People, they dont always stay the same. The representative teacher of the Institute of Card Makers said with a smile. After Yu Jinli and others analyzed the second task, they were not in a hurry to do the second task, but were ready to help Liu Yuansu first toplete the first task, and then go together to perform the second task. Tasks. They always feel that everyones content in this second task should be the same. Now that the deadline for the first task has not yet arrived, they will go ahead andplete some more, otherwise when everyone receives the second task, then thepetitiveness will be greater, and it will definitely conflict with other teams. It is inevitable. In addition, what worries them the most is Yang Feis team. Unfortunately, even if the second task is reached,munication can only be carried out within the team and no one can be contacted. The three remaining mission goals of Liu Yuansu are not difficult. With the guidance of Yu Jinli and small animals, and the convenience of the map, theypleted all three missions in one day. Before the night fell, Liu Yuansus team also received instructions for the second task. Sure enough, as they had guessed, the content of the second task received by Liu Yuansu was almost exactly the same. It seems that this second task, the school intends to let uspete together? Du Jingxuan said with a smile. After the first task has passed, everyone has received the content of the second task, then everyones task goals are the same. When doing the task, it will inevitably encounter other teamspeting with them, and even between teams and teams. Can **** each others mission results. Although there are many first-level beasts and second-level beasts on this, enough for them toplete their missions, some people often like to save effort, and it is natural to **** the fruits of victory of the weaker teams than to find the beasts themselves, and to kill them. Come easy Oh,petition ispetition. If anyone dares to grab our heads without eyes, I will let him regret to participate in this training. Gao Ziqi licked his lips, and Zhang Jungs face became a bit evil, The whole person became evil. Chapter 278: Reverse right and wrong. Chapter 278: Reverse right and wrong. Which task should weplete first? While everyones first task is not yetpleted, lets do a few more tasks and lead them far ahead of them so that they cant catch up. He Linsheng said proudly. Isnt there a distribution map of the beasts on the map, so lets find the nearest cricket first. Meteor Wild said. The two teams first went to find a ce suitable for sleeping in the evening, and then the twenty members gathered to discuss the next action n, determine the mission goals, and wait for the next day to start the second mission. Starting the next day, Yu Jinlis team and Liu Yuansus team started to sweep wild beast bases along the road in ordance with the nned route formted the previous day, and tried to do more tasks before the first task waspletelypleted. However, the n was not as fast as it changed. The n was not carried out until the next day, and everyone was notified of the end of the first task. At the same time, everyone started the second task. Sure, the first mission really has a time limit. Meteor looked at the notification from the personal terminal and couldnt help but say Du Jingxuan heard this, calcted it, and said, It has been the seventh day since we came to this. It seems that the duration of this first mission is one week. Now everyone has received the content of the second mission. The next sweep of the beast base will probably intensify, and after everyone has the topographic map, the teams that may have missed each other before will be easily encountered now. Together. Liu Yuansu said looking at the topographic map on the terminal. Although the beasts marked on the topographic map have many strongholds, they have experienced more teams and will likely meet together at that time. However, this is not only a bad thing, the possibility of encountering the Yang Fei team has also greatly increased. Moreover, the students in ss F have never been afraid of things. As long as people dont offend me, I dont offend, but if people offend me, dont me them for being rude! Sure enough, within this day, Yu Jinlis team and Liu Yuansus team ran into several teams that also mmed the beasts, but everyone was peaceful, did not invade each other, and there was no robbery . Of course, it is also possible that the second mission has just begun, and there are not many prey to be ridden. Even if the robbery does not rob many mission targets, it will be rtively peaceful. As time goes on, the situation of robbing other teams mission results will be more and more serious. As expected, on the third day after the release of the second task, some teams began to attack other teams, and the students who participated in the training began to be eliminated. The two teams of Yu Jinli and Liu Yuansu arebined and have a total of twenty people. Therefore, those in a single team are not afraid to start in the two teams. Instead, they will meet in the distance. Detour, lest they be robbed This is only the second task. As a result, nearly a hundred people have been forcibly eliminated. It can be seen how fierce those teams are. Meteor could not help but sigh. If it werent for their two teams already united, Im afraid that now there will only be more teams that dare to meet them, but they are not afraid of those teams to grab their stuff, as long as those people have the ability to grab them, but It will be more troublesome then. I dont know how their team is in the Filipinonguage. Fortunately, there has been no news that they have been eliminated. This is probably a great luck in misfortune. Du Jingxuan said. The list of each eliminated student will be notified to everyones terminal, so who knows who is eliminated every day, everyone knows exactly. Well, Yang Zhehao suddenly pulled the meteor corner, pointed to someone in the opposite team and said, Is that Yu Jinsheng? The meteor was originally dragged unhappy, but after hearing Yu Jinshengs name, he was toozy to discuss with Yang Zhehao and looked in the direction he pointed. Sure enough, he saw Yu Jinsheng in a small team approaching him. Everyone understands the rtionship between Yu Jinsheng and Yu Jinli. After all, in order to allow Yu Jinli to leave the Yu family smoothly, the incidents of his previous abuse at the Yu family were also made public. After F ssmates knew at the time, It is even more anxious to go to Yu Jinsheng on the spot and torment it. However, at that time, Yu Jinsheng was at the Yu family. They could not go. Later, Yu Jinsheng and others were taken away. Later, they heard that they were released. They were even more irritated. Is the beginning of the training, so that they have no chance to hurt Yu Jinsheng. But now I met Yu Jinsheng here. Naturally, they didnt want to let go of such a good opportunity. They didnt hit him hard. They were sorry that they were ssmates with Yu Jinli. Therefore, Yu Jinlis team and Liu Yuansus team, who had never proactively provoked other teams, quickly surrounded Yu Jinshengs team. What do you want to do? The captain of Yu Jinshengs team watched the people who suddenly came around, one by one, holding energy cards in his hands, ready to fight at any time. On the way they encountered so many teams that wanted to rob, they had to guard. We dont grab your mission items, but we want that person. Meteor Ye pointed directly at Yu Jinsheng, regardless of the live broadcast. When Yu Jinsheng originally saw these peopleing, he had a bad hunch in his heart. He wanted to hide from these people, but the team still had to go through this road. He had to try to hide himself. Hope None of these people saw him. However, contrary to their wishes, these people even surrounded their team. Yu Jinsheng suddenly hesitated, and worked hard to minimize his sense of existence. Since that happened, he has changed a lot. Although these are not his original intentions, the environment has forced him to change. The original arrogant person has also be a lot of low-key, because he knows, surely Many people want to deal with him, the first is the group of ssmates in ss F. Therefore, during this training, he was very low-key and kept guarding the students in ss F. However, he did not expect to be defenseless, but they met together. However, he was very grateful for this experience, because now in the live broadcast, even if these people want to trouble him, they should still be worried about the live broadcast. However, what he did not expect is that Meteor and others have already To be so arrogant that he didnt even care about the live broadcast and called him by name, which made him very afraid, angry, hateful, but helpless. He is our teammate. Yu Jinshengs captain struggledst. In fact, after the events of Yu Jinli and Yus family broke out, he thought about changing teammates, but at that time, the team was all set up, and there was only one cardmaker in the team. As a cardmaker, he can only continue to take Yu Jinsheng. He also knows that Yu Jinsheng is a trouble. Like now, he ca nt wait to send Yu Jinsheng out. This will not only save his team, but also get rid of this big trouble, but who will let it be live now, if He really gave up people like this without mercy, and he would definitely be scolded byizens. Therefore, he has to do his work, but in fact he is very bitter. I know it is your teammate, but we have a holiday with him, and we want to discuss it with him, if you cant cut love, then we can only do it ourselves. Meteor Ye slightly raised his mouth, evoking a touch of evil Smile, straight out His appearance has made many young girls watching the live broadcast stunned, and the barrage with his name has also increased a lot. [Hey Meteor is so handsome! Can I give you monkeys? ] [Zou Kai upstairs, Ah Ye is my husband, and you are not allowed to rob me. ] [Arent you all a little chestnut fan? Why are you suddenlying to grab Aye with me again? No, Aye is mine! ] [That sentence was so handsome just now, it should be a man. ] [Oh, women s aesthetics are really notplimentable. It s arrogant to ask others for their tant questions. ] [Is nt that Yu Jinsheng having a holiday with them, looking at them as if they are more fierce, is it really good to bully a cardmaker? ] [Do you not know what happened upstairs when I said this upstairs? Then I advise you to go and read it first and thene back to speak. Dont just criticize others without knowing anything and show you the way so that you dont get away. ] [Yu Jin knew how to abuse his brother at a young age. Such a person does nt give a hard lesson. How can he get rid of it, let alone students in ss F, even I ca nt wait to get him a punch. Not worth any sympathy. ] There are many special barrage screens on the screen of the live broadcast. Most of them want to watch meteor wild to Yu Jinli. Of course, a small part is unknown. So I spoke for Yu Jinsheng. He felt pathetic, but all were given by fans. The portal was sent for them to watch the events that happened some time ago. If you can say that Yu Jinsheng is pitiful after watching it, it is really the Virgin who can save the interster. Yu Jinshengs captain can now be said to be very tormented. He regrets that he chose Yu Jinsheng to join the team. Yu Jinsheng even clenched his fists, his nails were deeply embedded in the palm of his hand, red bloodshots appeared from his eyes, and Yu Jinlis eyes were full of resentment and malice. He will now be like this. All this is caused by Yu Jinli. Without him, he would be the youngdy of the Jiang family, the fiance of Jiang Mosheng, and he would not be arrested for interrogation, let alone Will be spurned and disgusted. All of this is because of Yu Jinli. Now Yu Jinsheng ca nt wait to break Yu Jinli into corpses, but he ca nt, not to mention that there are so many ss F students around him, just before the live broadcast , He cant act lightly, otherwiseizens will only hate him even more, which is bad for him. He must find a way to elute himself, and it is better to be able to pull Yu Jinli down. As a result, Yu Jinsheng quickly put away the hatred and hatred in her eyes, and when she raised her head again, she became sobbing, a pitiful appearance like being bullied. Yu Jinli, are you still unwilling to let me go? My mother was sent to the ofbor because of you. It was because your mother seduced my dad that year that she would see you out of control. My mother Every day is very painful. Anyone who knows that her husband has been taken away by another woman, and even an illegitimate child will not be happy. She she only hit you if she has nowhere to release her pain, but Every time she hits you, she regrets that the child is innocent and should not be vented on you, but you look so much like your mother, she really cant control it Yu Jinsheng whispered as she recounted Weeping, the words spoken are more profound. He looks pretty good by himself. Such a pitiful appearance can also arouse the males desire for protection. In addition, his words and words are deliberately misleading those who dont know the truth. Chapter 279: 俞 Jin Chest Runaway Chapter 279: Jin Chest Runaway If the mother who was not Yu Jinli seduced his father first and gave birth to this illegitimate child, how could his mother be so miserable to abuse Yu Jinli, all because her husbands derailment made her miserable, This is what Yu Jinsheng wants to express. Sure enough, he said that many people, especially the big families with illegitimate children, all felt the same, but they started to sympathize with Yu Jins birth. You fart! When you and your mother abused little chestnuts, I didnt see a little guilt? Could that crazy expression on my face still be fake? Meteor Ye even thought that Yu Jinsheng was trying to reverse right and wrong, and suddenly Cursed with anger. I remember that what I investigated a while ago was not what you said. It was obviously that your father derailed first and hurt the little chestnuts mother. As a result, your mother and son hit and scolded him again. Have you ever thought about the innocence of your child? Du Jingxuan said with a stern expression, his gaze fell directly on Yu Jinshengs body, causing him to wince. I tell you, you were released without charge because of your young age, and the court couldnt convict you, but the damage you caused to Xiao Lizi, we will help him recover it today! Meteor wildly lowered his voice Said. People watching the live broadcast didnt hear it clearly, but it was enough for Yu Jinsheng to hear it clearly. As students in ss F, they do nt care what kind of live or broadcast others do. They only know that their mascot has been bullied. As Yu Jinli s ssmates, they ca nt stand idly by. . Whats more, this time is still in the process of training, it should not be too convenient to teach anyone. Everyone, dont be impulsive, but you are still training, and you are still broadcasting. Yu Jinshengs captain tried to use the live broadcast as an excuse to let the Meteor wild they take it easy. However, they obviously underestimated the righteousness and temper of Meteor and others. If they were concerned about the live broadcast, they wouldnte here to trouble Yu Jinsheng so much. Live? Experience? Yes, we are now in the experience, so it is normal for us to learn from each other. Gao Ziqi and others have begun activities. When Yu Jinshengs captain saw this, he hurriedly said, We give you all the quest items we collected, and we surrender. Thats not okay. The goal of ouring here is to experience. How can we strengthen our strength without fighting, and we also consult each other to improve each others strength. He Linsheng said with a smile, he did not ept their surrender at all. The members of Yu Jinshengs team knew that this one was inevitable. Not only the mission items might not be kept, but also he had to be beaten. All this was caused by Yu Jinsheng. Suddenly, a few people looked at Yu Jinsheng withints. It would be nice if he was not in their team, so that they would not attract the lunatics of ss F. You know, ss F is notorious for the whole school. Lets talk nonsense, lets go together. If we lose, we will give you all the tasks we do these days. Shao Yang moved his hands and feet, yelling fingers at Yu Jinsheng and others. The provocative action was so iparable owed beat. Yu Jinsheng clenched her lower lip and opened her mouth to say something, but Meteor and others did not give them any chance, attacked directly, and released the monster in the energy card, forcing the opponent to confront. Yu Jinsheng, a cardmaker with nobat effectiveness, had to retreat with the mech maker and be protected by other teammates. However, this time, it may be that Yu Jinshengs teammates are very dissatisfied with him, or he was forced by the members of Yu Jinlis squad to have no energy to control others. In short, Yu Jinsheng and another mech maker have few people to protect them. Had to dodge around the war. There are 20 people on Yu Jinlis side, and there are only ten on the opposite side. Therefore, Zhou Kang and others took eight people to entangle Yu Jinshengs fighters, and the rest took the opportunity to run to Yu Jinshengs side. From time to time, I would beat him, or pretend to injure the other side by ident, but not ruthlessly, just like the funny cat to tease the other side, making Yu Jinsheng embarrassed. Although Yu Jinsheng and ss F students are also card makers, thebat effectiveness is very different. Anyone who came out of ss F can hang Yu Jinsheng alone, but imagine how sad Yu Jinsheng will be this time. Isnt you bullying Xiaolizi very happy before, why cant youugh now? Gao Ziqi said maliciously while cuddling Yu Jinsheng. Of course he cantugh anymore. Its really scary to beughed at by people like this. Now you can feel how Xiaolizi was abused by you, I tell you, this is just the beginning. Even a hundred more visits will not make up for the damage you caused to Xiaolizi at that time. When ss F thought of the evidence they had seen before, they were so angry that they could nt wait to kill Yu Jin directly, but unfortunately the other party was also the young master of the Yu family, the son of Yu Hongrui. If they really ended Yu Jin, Only trouble will be caused to the family. But if Yu Jinsheng is let go like this, they will not be reconciled anyway, so they can only take advantage of the punches to relieve each other now. Yu Jinsheng, while hiding, stared fiercely at the barbarians of ss F. The fists that kept falling on him made him feel like his whole body was falling apart. For the first time since he was so big, he was so miserable for the first time that he couldnt fight back, and there was no legitimate reason to sue them. After all, he is now training, as long as no one is dead, everything is legal. Worst of all, Yu Jinsheng couldnt even press the help button, because whenever he had this idea, the other person seemed to be able to read the mind, and he could always interrupt his movement one step first and let him connect No self-elimination is possible. I wont give you this opportunity. Before you help Xiaolizi out of breath, you dont want to be eliminated. Meteor Ye approached Yu Jinsheng and whispered a warning. Why do you all have to help that little bitch, he is just a bitch, a wild seed, a man with a mother and no mother, he should Ah! Yu Jinsheng was finally convicted and finally broke out However, before he finished speaking, he felt a severe pain in his waist. The whole man couldnt stand and fell to the ground, and couldnt get up. Meteor and others were a little embarrassed. Although they were very angry when they heard those words, but before the shot was made, why did the other party fall? Is it because you deliberately touched the porcin? However, at the next moment, a few people knew what was going on, because they saw Yu Jinli walked angrily, and it was the first time they saw it. You are not allowed to insult my mother! Yu Jinli said repeatedly. In fact, he did nt n to teach Yu Jinsheng at first, but everyone wanted to help him teach Yu Jinsheng. He had this idea and knew that everyone was distressing him, so he did nt stop everyone s kindness. As well as his original mother, he finally couldnt help it. He upied the body of the original body and naturally took over the cause and effect of the original body. For the original body, his only inverse scale is his mother, and no one must insult his mother! Therefore, when Yu Jinsheng cursed his original mother, he did not hesitate to take the shot. It was also a lesson for Yu Jinsheng. Oh I, did I say, wrong? You, you are, there is, there is no mother, no mother Yu Jinsheng watched Yu Jinlie over, his eyes were even more red. There was an ironic smile in the corner of his mouth, and he said intermittently, it was because the body hurts so much, every word would hurt more, but looking at Yu Jinli like this, he couldnt help it. However, before Yu Jinsheng finished speaking, Yu Jinli waved her right hand and pped Yu Jinsheng on the face with a p in the air, distorting everyone, enough to show how hard this p in the face was. I said that I was not allowed to mention my mother again. What was going on at that time, I will find out for myself, you owe her, and I will get it for her all! Yu Jinli said with deep eyes. At this moment, Yu Jinlis gas field was fully open, her expression was severe, and she was so angry that she had the shadow of Major General Jiang. If they hadnt been with him all the time, they would have thought that the other party had been dropped off. It would be difficult for them to imagine that a cute, cute,ughing boy like that would turn into such a horrible existence. Sure enough, people cant look. Of course, there may be people who are close to Zhu and those who are close to Mexico. They have stayed with Major General Jiang for a long time, and they are somewhat like Major General Jiang. Major general, do we need toe forward to stop it? The teachers on the spacecraft asked Jiang Mosheng. They watched it all the way. When they saw that Yu Jinsheng was being beaten by ss F students, they were frightened because neither of them was provoked. Although Yu Jinsheng made a mistake before, it was Yu Yuanshuai s son. If they were seriously injured, they would not be able to escape responsibility at that time. Moreover, they have seen Yu Jinsheng several times want to press the help button, but unfortunately they were blocked, and this also made them very worried. You have toe forward to stop their experience? Jiang Moshengs tone and expression did not change, but when people heard it, it felt like a cold wind was blowing. No, no, the teacher replied. Then he pressed the help button? Jiang Mosheng continued to ask. No, no. Behind several teachers began to sweat coldly. Obviously they are both older than Jiang Mosheng, but in front of each other, the teachers shelf cannot be grasped. Then what reasons do you have for going on? Chapter 280: Yu Jinsheng eliminated Chapter 280: Yu Jinsheng eliminated Then what reasons do you have for going on? Jiang Moshengs eyes never left a viin on the screen from beginning to end. The teachers heard that they dared not say anything. They had to pray that Yu Jinsheng hurriedly pressed the help button, so that they could go down and bring people up. If they continued to fight, maybe something would happen. Major General Jiang, dont you think they are too much? Wu Li asked, as if he had grasped Jiang Moshengs handle. However, Jiang Mosheng did nt even have a look, and he did nt say a word. The meaning he wanted to express was just made clear, not to mention that this man dared to bully his little fellow, just He felt that this lesson was too light. Wu Li saw Jiang Mosheng ignoring him as usual, and his teeth were itchy, and Marshal Yus son was still being hanged by the other side, leaving him with no energy and ufortable. No matter what the students experience, as long as there are no casualties and the help button is not pressed, it is the students choice, even if the teacher is in a hurry. Yu Jinli was so scared that Yu Jinsheng could not help but widen his eyes and couldnt believe that he was standing in front of him who was timid and weak and allowed him and his mother to bully and scold him. The sharp eyes made him feel a moment of shrinking, but after realizing his thought, Yu Jinsheng even felt that he had been insulted like never before, and the sight of Yu Jinli was full of resentment and hatred. . Meteor Ye and others have been monitoring Yu Jinsheng. Once he has a bit of wind blowing, he will start first, and he cant let him hurt Yu Jinli anymore. The hatred that pops out of his eyes, everyone naturally sees Be clear. Regarding Yu Jinshengs performance, everyone couldnt help but ironically, the victim has always been a small chestnut, and now it looks like Yu Jinsheng is the victim. Hehe, little chestnut has not eyes full of hatred. Eligibility toe? The wicked have their own grinds, and we dont mind being a wicked one. Meteor and others surrounded Yu Jinsheng, and everyone who had previously fought with other soldiers in Yu Jinshengs team also returned, because the opponent was too vulnerable. , This small meeting defeated them all. However, Yu Jinsheng tried to press the help button several times, but unsessfully. Looking at so many people around him, he knew that he would have to peel off the skin today, so he hated Yu Jinli even more. Since the first shot, Yu Jinli has not taken any action. Little chestnut kindness doesnt want to care about you, but you bully little chestnut again and again, we should take care of this ount. ss F ssmates narrowed the encirclement, and the kind of oppressive Yu Jinsheng almost copsed. Yu Jin gave a hard lesson, so that he did nt even have the power to press the help button. In order to avoid night long dreams, Meteor and others directly helped him press the help button, saying, Help you press it, dont be too thankful We, lets go, the task is not finished yet. After speaking, Yu Jinlis team and Liu Yuansus team left here. Yu Liuyu was lying on the ground embarrassedly, and he was not far away from his teammates. However, at this moment, the teammates only gave a slight nce at Yu Jinsheng, and left each other supporting each other. Only Yu Jinsheng was really left. Originally they regretted teaming up with Yu Jinsheng, and the other party has now been forcibly eliminated. They will stay again. If the people in ss F feel ufortable ande back, it will be troublesome, so it is better to leave here. There was only Yu Jinsheng left in the empty forest. Lying on the ground, Wolverine was sore all over, as if she was about to fall apart. This was the first time he felt such pain from birth to now. Go to death immediately. The wind was blowing around, the leaves were rattling, and asionally there were birdsongs, the temperature was not high or low, and it was veryfortable. Lying here could have been very enjoyable, but in Yu Jinshengs view, this was his most Days of humiliation. After Meteor Field helped Yu Jinsheng to get the help button, Wu Li immediately brought him down to bring Yu Jinsheng back to the spacecraft, and asked the doctor on board the spacecraft for treatment. Major General Jiang, I think Marshal Yu will retain the right to sue the students in ss F. Wu Li said to make his voice as smooth as possible. The Jiang family and the Yu family had a very unpleasant trouble, because Yu Jinlis affairs had further deteriorated the rtionship. Now Yu Jinli is taking the students in ss F to trouble Yu Jinsheng, and presumably the two will not stop there. Major Wu, do you think you have misunderstood something? Students are participating in the training, and injuries are inevitable. If every injured student has to retain the right to sue, I think the judges will be busy every day. Kirin Said with a smile. This time Jiang Mosheng came as themander-in-chief of this experience. Only one unicorn was taken as the deputy in the God Beast team. But ss F s behavior against Yu Jinsheng is already a malicious attack. It has nothing to do with the drill. It is purely personal grievances. This way, the personal grievances are brought into the drill. It is even more indulgent. Is there a ce to resolve personal grievances? Wu Li continued. The smile on Kirin s face deepened, If you are not as good as a person, you have to bear the consequences. If you do nt want to be retaliated, then make yourself stronger. This is not a kind of experience. People retaliate, then they simply give up their training in the beginning. You Wu Li was blocked by Kirin and was speechless. He wanted to refute, but didnt know what words to refute. Eventually, he had to move Yu Hongrui out again. Anyway, we will never give up this time. Wu Li said with a clenched fist. Jiang Mosheng didnt look at Wu Li from the beginning and let him and Kirin solve it. As for Yu Hongrui, who he repeatedly moved out, he was not worried at all. The teachers watched Wu Li and Kirin snoring, and they stayed honestly and continued to supervise the students. They pretended not to hear them. Who made these things impossible for them to intervene. After the eliminated students were taken back to the spaceship, the scope of activities was limited to their own rooms and halls. The teachers supervised the students ces where they could not go. Of course, those who are eliminated are not allowed to leave early. They must wait until the end of the training session before leaving But if some people have to use privileges, teachers ca nt manage it even if they want to manage it, so they have to give Jiang these difficult questions. Mo Sheng. Yu Jinsheng was so insulted and violent. He was so angry that he nned to leave here immediately and ask his father to help him get justice. However, the teachers couldnt manage him and threw this tricky person to Jiang Mo Sheng. Yu Jinsheng thought that Jiang Mosheng was also on the spacecraft at this moment, so close to him. Perhaps it was a good opportunity to be well-behaved, just like the unreasonable person before him was not him. Now there are still nearly twenty days before the end of the training, that is to say, he can spend about 20 days with Jiang Mosheng on the spacecraft, and Yu Jinli hasnt stalked it, which may be his luck and opportunity. If he can win Jiang Mosheng in these twenty days, then Yu Jinli is worth nothing. Everything he had imposed on him before, he could all get back twice as much! However, Yu Jinsheng thought very well, but it was so easy to want to see Jiang Mosheng, no matter how he made a monster on the spacecraft, until the end of the training, Yu Jinsheng could not see Jiang Mosheng, let alone I want to win each other. Of course, these are thest words. A fierce blow to Yu Jinsheng, all the students in ss F were refreshed and in a good mood. Its been a long time since I saw him, and now Im in a bad mood for a moment. When I meet the beasts, I will treat them tenderly. Gao Ziqi said gentlely, but he could take other colleagues Thepanion gave the nausea enough, and took a step aside, and decided to stay away from him temporarily. Its too hard to fight. I havent been addicted to it yet, and I surrendered one by one. It was boring. It really was more fun to y against the beast. Shao Yang, the violentdy, said with a lip, matching the baby face. I really feel awkward, even if they have been ssmates for so long, but they still cannot adapt to his cuteness and blood. People like Yu Jinsheng are afraid that ying once will not be enough for him to remember. He will definitely be a demon after returning. You must be careful, Xiaolizi, to protect yourself. You ca nt remember to tell Jiang instructor and let him protect you. Du Jingxuan exhorted. Well, I will protect myself. Yu Jinli replied with a smile. He does not like fighting very much, but does not mean that he will be allowed to bully him. Its okay. Ill see him fight once in the future, and fight until you dont! Meteor Ye said arrogantly, and everyone else agreed. This second task has already been done a lot by the two teams, and it is only a few third-level beasts that can bepleted. Therefore, the group went straight to the nearest third-level beast. The tertiary beast locations identified on the topographic map were originally far from where they were trained, but since everyone started the second mission, the location of the tertiary beasts has also changed, which is clearly the tertiary level controlled by the school. The beast was released However, the number of released third-level beasts is notrge, and they are far away from each other. After all, the third-level beasts are beyond the capabilities of most people. If you are really unlucky to encounter several at the same time, then only the eliminated Share it. It is precisely because of this that it also makes it harder toplete the hunting task of the third-level beast, which increases the time everyone spends. Therefore, until the second task was started, many students have been eliminated. Chapter 281: Zerg reappears Chapter 281: Zerg reappears The capital star, the Jiang family. Qiao Yun has been pregnant for six or seven months. Her belly is very big and her movements are inconvenient. During this time, Jiang Zhentao guarded her almost indiscriminately. Even some affairs of the military department were pushed out and guarded. Wife and children. Jiang Zhentao has now almost returned to his previous state. Although there are still some residual poisons in his body that have not been cleaned up, basically nothing can affect him. However, due to Qiao Yuns pregnancy, he only appeared once when his son was engaged, but he has not appeared in the publics eyes since then, and he has dyed the time to go to the military. This is a peaceful era, and the Zerg have been repelled before. They will note to harass the Federation any time soon, so even if he does not go to the military headquarters, it will not have much impact. Therefore, Jiang Zhentao decided to wait for his wife to go to the military department after his sessful arrival, otherwise he would not rest assured. However, reality is not what you want to be. Jiang Zhentao soon received the news from the military department, asking him to return to the military department to attend the military conference, because this conference is about the Zerg, and the family that has the most voice in the Zerg is the Jiang family. However, Jiang Mosheng is now directing the training of the students of the First Military Academy outside, and he cannote back in a short time. Although everyone knows that Jiang Zhentao is not very healthy, there is nothing he can do in a special period. If it was something else, Jiang Zhentao wouldnt be here if he didnte, but it was about the Zerg. The military had to inform Jiang Zhentao in a humane way, and Jiang Zhentao obviously did not expect that there would be news of the Zerg so soon. In the face of the Zerg, Jiang Zhentaos expression became very serious and solemn. After all, the Zergs influence on the Federation was too great, but he was also assured of having a pregnant wife. Im fine. The Jiang family mansion is so safe. What else can I do if I dont go out? You go to the military first to see how they want to deal with it. The news of your health is not spread, so when you go out, You pay attention, Qiao Yun urged. She wasnt worried that her husbands health would be sent by the military to destroy the Zerg, but she was worried that her husbands health would make those people doubt the reason for the improvement. Eventually, Yu Jinli was found. Therefore, when going to the military this time, you must be very careful. The military department knew that Jiang Zhentao was not well, so when he decided to return to the military department to attend the meeting, the military department sent the mostfortable car to pick him up. Jiang Zhentao controlled to make his body look weaker than before, but he was much stronger than before. After all, he will appear in front of everyone sooner orter. It cannot always be sick, always a little bit. Okay. Marshal Jiang, Im really sorry to disturb your retreat, but this time the situation is more critical. No one could have imagined that the disappearing Zerg would appear so quickly and again. Therefore, you and Marshal Yu and Marshal Tang are urgently required to make a decision. The soldier who came to pick up Jiang Zhentao said with apology. Its okay, its a matter of state affairs, how can I be absent for personal reasons, lets go. Jiang Zhentaos face was slightly pale, and his voice was a little weak. Jiang Zhentaos prestige in the military department is very high. Even if he is not a soldier of his legion, he respects him very much. Now that he is so sick, he still needs to worry about national affairs, and he is more respected and admired. The fact that Jiang Zhentao came to the military headquarters to attend the meeting quickly spread throughout the military headquarters, especially the soldiers of his army corps, worried about whether his body could support him, and he wished to take care of their marshals now. Unfortunately, only high-level personnel with military ranks and above can qualify to participate in high-level meetings of the military. Even if they are in a hurry, they can no longer worry. I heard that the Zerg has reappeared. What is the situation? Jiang Zhentao asked hastily as soon as he was pushed into the conference room. Most of the senior officials of the military department are already waiting in the conference room, waiting for Jiang Zhentao to appear and then discussing the countermeasures. Marshal Jiang. After Jiang Zhentao appeared, everyone stood up and saluted. Jiang Zhentao was pushed to the top. Even with his sick face and pale face, his aura was still so strong that he couldnt dare to look at him easily. Whats the situation now? You all talk about it in detail. Jiang Zhentao tried to sit up straight and said. Yes, Marshal. A few days ago, the Border Patrol found the Zerg trace and quickly sent a report to the headquarters. We also sent someone to search. There were indeed Zerg traces, but Zerg were not found An admiral stood up with a serious and solemn report. The Zerg and humans are the two hegemons in the universe. Both will wage a war every few hundred years. Thest time Jiang Mosheng fought for the power nuclei to break up, the Zong Emperor was settled. It was thought that in the past hundred years The Zerg are no longer harassing humans, but they did not expect that in just a year, they found the Zerg trace on the edge star again. Is this just an individual Zerg, or is it another sign of war? No matter which one, it is a very serious situation for human beings. All the emerged zergs must be eliminated in order to not cause human panic. The purpose of our meeting is to discuss how to destroy these zerg, and who should be sent to eliminate them. Yu Hongrui said immediately, but his sight fell on Jiang Zhentao. To say that the people who deal with the Zerg in the military department are definitely the father and son of the Jiang family. However, the father and son of the Jiang family now have one due to the recurrence of the worm, and they are notpletely healthy. Causes the power nuclei to be ordinary people. Even though Jiang Mosheng reported that the nuclear power was being repaired, he was just an ordinary person until the repair waspleted. Neither Jiang Zhentao nor Jiang Mosheng is suitable for taking troops to attack the Zerg. Marshal Jiang is so embarrassed that he is not suitable for battle, so Marshal Yu who has the mostbat experience among the remaining people will be Marshal Yu. I believe that if Marshal Yu personally leads the army, he will certainly inspire the army and win a great victory. Tang Qixu said with a smile. Although Tang Qixu was also a marshal, he was civilian and rarely led troops to fight. Marshal Tang praised it, and I felt ashamed to pick up the experience of leading soldiers to fight. Yu Hongrui smiled back, without agreeing or saying no. The army is very nervous about the emergence of the Zerg. After all, the Zerg s destructive power is too great. If they are allowed to continue, if they attack the Commonwealth, they will definitely cause great losses, so they must be sent to guard this time. Edge stars to prevent Zerg from attacking. Fortunately, the news now received is good news. There has been no news of the Zerg attacking the federal. Although the soldiers are frank and direct, there are also some who like to y Tai Chi, especially in the fight against the Zerg. If Jiang Zhentao did not rpse with worm poison this time, then 90% of the incident of leading soldiers would fall on him. For the Zerg that will endanger the Federation, he is naturally inescapable, but this time the appearance of the Zerg is really strange, after all, only one year has passed since thest war. It is logically impossible for the Zerg to make aeback so quickly, especially their The Zerg Emperor died, and it will take many years for the new Zerg Emperor to be bred again. At this time, the Zerg should rest and recuperate. How could it appear again within the federal scope? Jiang Zhentao observes Yu Hongrui silently. He has been working with each other for a long time, and often secretlypete with each other. He knows that Yu Hongrui has a small heart, loves resentment, and is jealous, but in any case, it is also the Marshal of the Federation and should not take the Federation. The interests of the peoplee into y. The appearance of the Zerg this time should be an ident, Jiang Zhentao thought to himself. However, before the oue of the military meeting, the door of the conference room was knocked and it seemed urgent to hear the sound. Come in. Jiang Zhentao said. Report! The edge star has found traces of Zerg activity and is heading towards the Kr520. The soldiers reported stood straight, with loud voices, and the entire conference room could hear them clearly. What? Has it entered our federal star field? Tang Qixu asked in surprise. The news that was passed back only found signs of the Zerg, but did not really meet the Zerg. As a result, in just a few days, did the Zerg have crossed the boundaries of their federal star domain? What do those defensive fighters eat? Yes, its heading towards the Kr520. The reporter said again. Kr520? Jiang Zhentao seemed to be very familiar with it, but before he knew what it was, he heard someone eximing: Is the experience of the freshmen of the First Military Academy on the Kr520? Jiang Zhentao heard the words and finally knew why he felt so familiar. It turned out that this is the that the first military academy experienced, and their little chestnuts are also on this. Thinking of this, Jiang Zhentaos mind set off a stormy sea, but on the surface, he still maintained a calm and calm expression, and did not easily express what he thought. It should be. I seem to have heard their principals say that the training should now be almost halfway. If the Zerg really arrived on this, then the students on the training course would be very dangerous. No, we We must send troops to the battle as soon as possible, and at the same time let all the students trained in the First Military Academy withdraw. A general said with a serious expression, and there was a hint of worry in his eyes. The students of the First Military Academy are all the pirs of the future of the Commonwealth. The loss is very distressing. If you really encounter the Zerg, the loss will be great. Everyone is aware of the seriousness of the situation and must make a decision quickly. Before, I only found traces of Zerg activity, so I wanted to get together to discuss a decision, but now this decision must be issued faster. We are still a few days away from Kr520 here. When we get there, maybe the Zerg has already passed, and the priority now is to control the Zerg halfway and give the students time to withdraw. Yu Hongru said worriedly. Marshal Jiang, I remember that Major General Jiang as themander-in-chief of the First Military Academy seems to be on the Kr520. I suggest that we now let Major General Jiang lead the border guards to block the Zerg, and then we will immediately send troops to the reinforcements. The Zerg can certainly be destroyed, and students can be evacuated quickly. Admiral Wus hometown suggested that it was recognized by many people. Admiral Wu, Major General Jiang has notpletely repaired his power nuclei. It is just an ordinary person. I am afraid that it is not appropriate for you to let him deal with the Zerg? I remember that General Wus son seems to follow this time. Experienced the team, Admiral Wu s son, a young talent, had already reached the position of Major, at a young age. I believe that it would be more appropriate for him to lead the border guard. A general under Jiang Zhentao said that he returned the task directly to Wu. Hometown here. Wu Guli heard that he was almost anxious to shatter a silver tooth, but on the surface he still pretended to be okay, and continued to say, I picked up a soldier to fight a war, the dog experience is still shallow, Im afraid it is not enough. Although Major General Jiang is not able to use abilities now, he only needs tomand from the rear, and he does not need to go to the battlefield himself. I believe that all the soldiers of the Border Guard are brave and good at fighting. Under themand of Major General Jiang, he can definitely defeat the Zerg faster of. Chapter 282: Accident on the way Chapter 282: ident on the way The students who are participating in the training on the do not know that the danger is approaching them. The most important thing for everyone now is how toplete the training tasks faster and better and get good grades. After Meteor and others eliminated Yu Jinsheng, they were in a good mood, and as they said before, they became much more gentle towards the beasts, at least when they hunted them, they didnt have too much. pain. How are we doing now? Meteor asked Cao Quming. Although Cao Quming is rtively shy and does not like to talk, his personality ispletely different from his twin brother. Everyone has been a ssmate for a year, and he is used to his appearance, and he is very careful. Give him the task progress Cao Quming opened the terminal to check the progress of the mission, and reported that: The first-level beast mission has beenpleted, the second-level beast mission and the one just hunted have justpleted, and now the third-level beast mission is left. The third-level beast hunting mission of each team is five, and the two teams add up to ten. Everyone clicked on the map on their terminals, searched the area where the third-level beasts were located, and found that the distribution of the third-level beasts was scattered. Toplete the hunt of ten, I was afraid it would take a lot of time. It doesnt matter, we are now ahead of other teams. Even if we look for ten third-level beasts, we will notg behind them. Du Jingxuan said with a smile. Yes, who asked us toplete the first task two days in advance, and besides, the task of the third-level beast is not good. At that time, I am afraid that more than half of the people will notplete the task. Zhou Kangya Then said. Everyone heard that there was no psychological pressure immediately. No matter what, they are now leading. As long as they do their best, even if the task is notpleted, it will be fine, and the performance will not be too bad. Then lets find the first one. The closest to us is the Southeast Tiger in the southeast direction. Du Jingxuan looked at his topographic map and told everyone. The Southeast Tigers fighting power is not weak in the third-level beast. If so many of us use the energy card together, we should be able to barely kill it, right? He Linsheng said with some confidence, it is because they still I have never challenged a third-level beast. Even when I was training on the KY10, I trained with first- and second-level beasts. Why did nt I expect that the school would arrange them for a third-level beast, and this is the second Its just a task, I dont know how abnormal the remaining tasks are. I think it should be almost the same, but we cant use more energy cards, Gao Ziqi said, as if suddenly thinking of something, turned to look at Yu Jinli, and continued: Little chestnut, otherwise you help us more Make a few D-level monster cards, so that our odds are even greater. Others heard that they immediately looked at Yu Jinli with fierce eyes. Why did they forget that there were plug-ins in their team? For other teams, the third-level beasts were difficult to deal with, but they were in their team. With a D-level cardmaker, with a D-level beast card, dealing with a third-level beast is bound to be easier. No problem. Yu Jinli responded with a smile. Therefore, the next two teams did not rush to find the third-level beast first, but found a safe and easy-to-guard ce, and let Yu Jinli quietly make a D-level energy card, and other card makers It is the drawing of the energy cards in turn. After all, their two teams are hunting ten third-level beasts in total. The more energy cards they need, the better. Although everyone except the small chestnuts can only make F-level energy cards, it is better than nothing. Until the beginning of the second mission, the advantages of the card maker were manifested. The card makers in the team were powerful, so their energy card supply would be very powerful, and those card makers in the team were just a disy, then Each energy card in the hand must be used on the de, or the energy card will be used up before the end of the training, and the rest can only rely on the power of the power yer and the mech warrior. However, these Yu Jinli and Liu Yuansu teams do not have to worry at all, because their team has arge number of card makers, and all of them are not low in strength, and they will not lower thebat effectiveness, which can be said to be the bestbination. Unfortunately, many people dont know this. In order to prepare enough energy cards, Yu Jinli and Liu Yuansu rested for another night and produced dozens of energy cards. Of course, most of the energy cards were made by Yu Jinli alone. Fortunately, there were enough nk energy cards at the beginning, otherwise ording to the speed of making small chestnuts, I am afraid that the nk energy cards are not enough. Shao Yang said without exaggeration. Although they all know that Yu Jinlis speed of making energy cards is high and the sess rate is high, the sess rate of almost zero defeat scares them. They are also very fortunate that Yu Jinli transferred to their ss at first, otherwise they are still uncertain What does it look like? However, one thing is certain, if Yu Jinli does not transfer to their ss, it is estimated that their ss will still form a team in this ss, but it will definitely be eliminated very early. After all, there is no business card. Ability, two have nobat power, such a team will not be eliminated, who will be eliminated? But now with Yu Jinli, the whole situation has changed dramatically. After a rest night, early the next morning, everyone followed the directions on the map and went to the ce where the first third-level beast was located. Probably there are very few teams that can aplish the third-level beast mission, so Yu Jinli and others rarely encounter other teams along the way, and everyone is happy. Its very close to the den of Southeast Tiger. Du Jingxuan said to everyone while checking the map. The team of twenty people is still spectacr, so when you are one thousand meters away from the den of the Southeast Tiger on the map, you decide to divide the road and encircle the Southeast tiger to surround it. It should be easier, and it will not be given a chance to escape. Everyone agrees very much with this suggestion, so every five people form a group. Before deciding to drive in different directions and preparing to reduce the encirclement at the same time, everyone first sent a person to explore the specific position of the Southeast Tiger, and then informed everyone of the coordinates so that everyone had a heart in mind. Fortunately, when the second task was released, the members of a team couldmunicate with each other, so that everyone can know the situation of the other side at any time even if they are not in the same ce, in order to better cooperate. The two teams were broken up and redistributed, so each of the four teams has teammates of the two teams, so that they canmunicate with each other, and anything and arrangements can be passed to each team as soon as possible. Personal ears. After determining the exact location of the Southeast Tiger, the four teams began to move in different directions. Are you all ready? Yu Jinli asked his teammates at the other end of themunication. In Yu Jinlis assigned group, he was the tentative group leader. Because Zhou Kang and others had gone to other groups, themand of this group fell temporarily to him, and he had to take up this responsibility. The south team is ready. The northern team is ready. East side groups are moving forward, and it takes about ten seconds to reach the designated position. Zhou Kangs voice sounded through the terminal in the ears of each group leader. Because they areing from the west-northwest direction, the distance to the east is the longest, and the time it takes is also longest. Although the East team has not been in ce, everyone is not impatient, but waits patiently for the preparation of the East team. After about ten seconds, Zhou Kangs voice sounded again: The East team is ready. The western team is also ready. Yu Jinli reported to everyone. Ready to start siege. Zhou Kang said to the other three groups through the terminal teammunication. Then, the four groups began to gather toward the middle from all directions at the same time, in order to surround the Southeast Tiger and make it nowhere to escape. You know, it is not so easy to besiege a third-level beast. Even if they have a total of twenty people, the odds are not sure how much they can do. They can only say they do their best. At that time, everyone must pay attention to their own safety. It doesnt matter if the third-level beast encirclement fails. We will continue next time, but we must be safe first. Zhou Kang told everyone in the newsletter. Received! The other three groups replied immediately. With the Southeast Tiger as the center point, the four groups moved forward at the same time. When the tiger was 500 meters away from the Southeast Tiger, a tiger howling suddenly sounded, deafening. Whats going on? Someone asked. Someone provoked the Southeast Tiger and made it soaring. When Zhou Kang heard Hu Xiao, he stepped forward quickly to investigate and found that the Southeast Tiger was heading in the direction of Yu Jinlis group. Run, and in front of it there was a person running away quickly, obviously that person was the one who suddenly angered the Southeast Tiger. Little chestnut, the Southeast Tiger ran in your direction, you pay attention to your safety, everyone else is rushing to the west. Zhou Kang calmly arranged. This sudden appearance disrupted their ns and put Yu Jinli and other five people in danger. This ount was not counted until they resolved the Southeast Tiger. After receiving the orders, the other three groups no longer controlled the speed to keep consistent with the other teams, but ran in the direction of Yu Jinli at the fastest speed. Fortunately, the distance between them is not too far, and they can quickly reach Yu Jinli at their speed, but it is clear that the Southeast Tiger is faster and meets Yu Jinli five earlier. Ready to fight! As Yu Jinli arranged, she took out an energy card and summoned a D-ss beast. He does not intend to use coercion to suppress this Southeast Tiger. After all, they are here to participate in the training. If he has been helping everyone, that will really hurt everyone. The other four people also summoned D-level energy cards at the same time, and the one who first provoked the Southeast Tiger apparently did not expect to encounter other teams here, at first a nce, and then shed joy in his eyes. The Southeast Tiger led them towards Yu Jinli, and when the Southeast Tiger noticed Yu Jinli, they hurried away. His grandma, dont let me meet him in the future, otherwise I have to stab his skin. Whats the matter to provoke the Southeast Tiger? Ill provoke it even if Im alone, isnt it that I didnt die fast enough? Gao Zi screamed angrily. But the southeast tiger who had already arrived did not give him the opportunity to continue cursing the person who brought the southeast tiger, and devoted himself to the battle. Although there are only five people in Yu Jinlis side, everyone has been training together for several months. There is still a tacit understanding, and it should be fine to dy the arrival of the other three groups. Soon, Zhou Kang and others also arrived and joined the battle. Twenty people, everyones fighting power cannot be underestimated, plus a D-level energy card per person, this kind ofbat lineup is not luxurious. After that, even the third-level Southeast Tiger, after struggling for a long time, was still unwilling to be killed by Yu Jinli and others. Chapter 283: After the fall Chapter 283: After the fall Although Yu Jinli and others had achieved the final victory, they were also exhausted, and all sat on the ground without an image, panting and scolding. What happened to that person just now? How could it suddenly appear in front of the Southeast Tiger? Du Jingxuan asked puzzledly. They surrounded the Southeast Tiger from four directions. When that person entered their circle, they didnt even notice Feel. He has only one person who obviously doesnt seem to be mistaken, it is more like deliberately provoking the Southeast Tiger and wants to lead it to a certain direction. Zhou Kang said in a thoughtful moment. He has followed the legion several times to see things moreprehensively than everyone else. Intentionally provoked? Did he deliberately lead Xiaolizi over? Who was that person, did you see Gao Ziqi clearly? He Linsheng couldnt help asking, and was still angry that someone wanted to harm their teammates. They were still in a different direction at that time, and when they arrived, they had already disappeared. Look clearly, if he appeared in front of me, I would definitely recognize him. Gao Ziqi said with gritted teeth. If that person is reallying at them, then the ount is even better. Cao Quyang heard the words, but shook his head and said, It should not be directed at us. When we surrounded the Southeast Tiger in four directions, there were no other people around, and we did not avenge anyone these days. Weve all been sent to the spacecraft, this time it should have been an ident. I dont care if its an ident, I just know that because of that person, we were almost going to be eaten by the Southeast Tiger. This feud, I must report it back! Gao Ziqi said grumpy. He doesnt care if the person came to them intentionally or not, and the consequences are let them bear, then that person must be responsible for his actions! Since he cane here to attract this Southeast Tiger, it must be that their team should be nearby. Right now, they may not have gone far, we can catch up and see. Du Jingxuan said. Everyone felt that he was very reasonable, so he didnt care about the tiredness of his body. After a little rest, he was tempted to find the culprit. Although this Southeast Tiger was originally their goal, even without that person, they must have had a fierce battle, but they were still upset. On the other side, Sun Qianxue, the student who had just provoked Southeast Tiger, made Yu Jinli and others the target of Southeast Tiger. He quickly took the opportunity to leave the circle and returned to his team. Did the Southeast Tiger pass? Sun Qianxues teammate asked. While breathing heavily, Sun Qianxian said intermittently, Whew dont, dont say it, I, I am so unlucky Whew As Cao Quyang guessed, Sun Qianxue did deliberately provoke the Southeast Tiger, and then led him somewhere to frame others, but he did not expect that the Southeast Tiger was more powerful than they thought. The speed is much faster than him. On his own, he is afraid that he will be caught up by the Southeast Tiger before he can reach the designated position. At that time, he even had the idea of pressing the help button. Who knew that another team suddenly emerged on the way, just like he died, and he hurriedly led the Southeast Tiger to that team. In front of me, then ran away on my own, otherwise I would be dead today. What happened? Didnt you see the Southeast Tiger? Sun Qianxues teammates asked one after another. No, the map shows that there is a Southeast Tiger here. Sun Qianxian finally calmed the heart that became restless because of high-speed running, and said, I have found the Southeast Tiger, but the **** Southeast Tiger is far more powerful than we think. That speed is much faster than me. You almost wont see me. So powerful? You are the fastest person in our team. If you cant even run the Southeast Tigers, wouldnt our team run into a team? Sun Qianxues teammates were all grateful. When they decided to let Sun Qianxue attract the Southeast Tigers, they all waited far away from the Southeast Tigers, otherwise they would be caught up, which is not fun. Now it seems that this decision can not be more correct. Whats thest? What about the Southeast Tiger? The teammates continued to ask. I almost failed to run the Southeast Tiger. At this time, a team suddenly appeared and I was overjoyed. I deliberately introduced the Southeast Tiger to them, and then quickly slipped while the Southeast Tiger shifted its target. Sun Qianxue Every time I think of that scene, I have a lingering fear, and next time he dare not provoke the third-level beast by himself, it is too scary. I dont know how the unlucky team is now? He ran too fast at the time and didnt see who the other party was. I hope they dont see who he is, or they will always feel bad. Oh forget it, since they didnt get the Southeast Tigers, then they are lucky. Sun Qianxues captain said with a deep sigh. Captain, what shall we do next? Let them go like this? If they find the lunatics in ss F, they will definitelye to us for trouble. Sun Qianxue said. This team of Sun Qiantest did not take the bad Yu Jinli team in their eyes, or that they thought that the team that met the Southeast Tiger would definitely be eliminated in the end, so there is no need to worry about those peopleing They take revenge, at least during the training, dont worry, as soon as they return to school then wait untilter. Oh, what are you afraid of? We are not less than them in terms of numbers. We are not weaker in terms of strength. I dont want them to hurry up. I cant wait to abuse them. I have been in the corner before. The silent man suddenly sneered when he heard the words of ss F. Lin Zhoubin, do you have any resentment against the ssmates in ss F, as for this? Apanion of Sun Qianxian couldnt help but say. Lin Zhoubinter joined their team alliance. In fact, the reason they previously provoke the Yang Feinguage team is entirely Lin Zhoubins responsibility. If it were not for him, they would not easily provoke the team from the F team. But now they have been provoke, they are also regarded as grasshoppers on a rope, but he still does not see Lin Zhoubin very much used. You can only me her for being in the F team. Lin Zhoubin said with gritted teeth. The thought of being ruthlessly kicked out by Yu Jinlis team before, he was resentful and could not vent his anger. The meeting with Yang Fei was actually a coincidence, but he recognized Yang Fei and others who could not vent the anger and resentment on Yu Jinlis team, so he was transferred to Yang Feis team. Therefore, it will provoke the other party, and nned a strategy that attracted Southeast Tigers to eliminate it. Who knows that it was disturbed by the sudden emergence of a team in the middle. Its ridiculous. You should resolve your own conflicts with them. Dont affect our team. Sun Qianxues teammate Zheng Kaiqi said dissatisfied. Now Lin Zhoubin is also ourpanion. Dont be angry, dont be guilty. Sun Qianxian soothed Zheng Kaiqi. Who is a teammate with him, and even his teammates cant protect him well, how can he be qualified to talk to others? Teams team up. Zheng Kaiqi satire Piercing. Lin Zhoubin clenched his fists and stared, but now he is in the ranks of others, and he can only endure even the anger. Zhou Bin, dont mind, Akai is just like this, knife tofu heart, people are not bad. Sun Qianxian as a peacemaker Said. I dont know anything about him, Lin Zhoubin said with a reluctance. After Yu Jinli and Liu Yuansus team solved the Southeast Tiger, they chased them along the direction that Sun Qianxue escaped. They did not know if the other party was too confident or felt that they could not beat the Southeast Tiger. Eliminate it, and even chase people for dozens of minutes. It was he who led our Southeast Tiger away. Gao Ziqi saw Sun Qianxian in the team at a nce, and said angrily. After the members of the Yu Jinli and Liu Yuansu squads set their goals, they quickly stepped forward to surround them, no matter how many people were in the other team. Since they dared to provoke them, dont think about being able to end up . Who are you? What are you doing around us? Zheng Kaiqi asked alertly, watching the sudden crowd. Then ask what your good teammates have done before? Meteor Yea slightly raised his chin, his expression arrogant, and a small arc in the corner of his mouth, but it showed his unhappiness. Zheng Kaiqi and others looked at each other, their eyes were full of doubts, and they did not seem to provoke Meteor and others. I dont know what youre talking about? My teammates have been with us. When did I provoke you? Zheng Kaiqi said. He had never seen these two teams before. How could they provoke them? Is it better to ask him? Gao Ziqi said, pointing to Sun Qianxue in the team. The person in front of them led away their southeast tiger and brought it to the small chestnut. If they hadnt rushed away, there would be no consequences. Sun Qian saw that he had been named, and it was a fog of water. He said innocently, I havent seen you. Where did I get you? Sun Qianxian thought hard, no matter in training or in school, he didnt seem to provoke such a group of people who seemed to be difficult to provoke. Generally, when he encountered such students, he detoured. . It looks like your memory is really bad, so I will remind you a little bit, so that you can understand clearly, so that we can say that we are bullying weakly. Gao Ziqis eyes were narrowed and he looked straight at Sun Qianxue. Sun Qianxue felt a tremendous pressureing towards him, and he was out of breath. Have you ever seduced the Southeast Tiger before? Gao Ziqi asked. In fact, with his temper, he was toozy to talk so much with the other party and just started working directly, but during this time he has been teaming up with Yu Jinli, and even learned some patience, although not much. Yes, yes Sun Qianxians eyes widened suddenly, not knowing why the other party knew about it. This thing was clearly the only thing he could do, even if his teammates knew it was normal, but they Sun Qian seems to suddenly think of a moment when his eyes widened and his face was full of surprise. It looks like you remembered it. Gao Ziqis mouth turned deeper. With the face of Zhang Junjun, it should have been very charming, but at this moment in the eyes of Sun Qiance and others, it looks like a Devil about to collect debt. Before Sun Qiantest, I really didnt expect those people to be able to deal with the Southeast Tiger or escape from the speed of the Southeast Tiger, so I didnt take it to my heart. Now that I have been approached, he is really a little panicked . Sun Qianxian hurriedly exined the situation to his teammates and the captain, so that everyone can respond to the situation. Lin Zhoubin started from Yu Jinlis squad and stared at them fiercely, full of malice, but the other side didnt seem to feel it, and never looked at him from beginning to end. This kind of disregard is even more aggrieved and angry than straightforward stubbornness! Chapter 284: Use violence to suppress violence. Chapter 284: Use violence to suppress violence. I, I didnt mean it Sun Qiancha whispered, but Lin Zhoubin interrupted directly. They are ssmates of Yang Feinguage. Lin Zhoubin said directly, let others know the identity of each other, and their eyes turned to Yu Jinli immediately became poor. Gao Ziqi and others frowned subconsciously when they saw Lin Zhoubin, but after searching around each others team, it was strange that no other members of the Shen Liyang team were present. Either other members of Shen Liyang were eliminated and Lin Zhoubin had to join other teams to protect himself, or Lin Zhoubin was directly driven out by Shen Liyang and others. However, it is clear that thetter is not very likely. Although they have been with Shen Liyang and others for a few days, they have some understanding of each others character. Even if Shen Liyangs team left in the end because of Lin Zhoubin, but it would not be because of this incident, the teammates were discarded during the training, then it could only be Shen Liyang are they all eliminated? This sentence was directed at Lin Zhoubin. Lin Zhoubins angry mood reached the apex even after hearing this sentence. If it wasnt for his insufficient force value, he would have wished to go up to Meteor and other people now. If it wasnt for your ruthless kicking of us, they wouldnt be eliminated! Lin Zhoubin looked at the members of Yu Jinlis squad full of resentment, apparently counting the eliminated ounts of Shen Liyang and others On their heads. But ss F has not always liked the existence of a bag. Are you sure they were eliminated because of us? If it werent for the small chestnuts, you would have been eliminated the next day, and you can live for so long, we are already benevolent, andter let you leave because you too If you are too greedy, you will cause Shen Liyang and others to leave with you. You never know your own reasons for reflection, but only know that you attribute the mistake to others. Why did nt you get rid of them together? It really shouldnt be eliminated People have been eliminated, but the people who really should be eliminated are live. Gao Ziqi couldnt help but sarcastically. In fact, they did not expect that after only a few days of separation, only thest person was left. You just mentioned Yang Fei, did you run into the Filipino team? Careful Du Jingxuan noticed this detail and asked quickly. Since this time, to say what they are most worried about is undoubtedly Yang Fei and others. Although I know that their team strength is not weak, I still cant help worrying about it. As long as I dont meet them for a day, I will worry about it for a day, but I didnt expect to hear about them here. However, the news came from Lin Zhoubins mouth, which always made them have a bad feeling. However, Lin Zhoubin no longer speaks Yang Fei because he knows that Yu Jinli and others are looking for Yang Fei. If the three teams are merged, their strength will definitely be greatly improved, something like this Not that he would like to see it. Moreover, every time I saw them worrying about Yang Fei and others, his anger and hatred would decrease slightly, and he felt happier, and naturally it was even more impossible to inform them, even waiting for Yang Fei and others to hurry. Eliminated. As for whether Sun Qianxue and others will say it, he is not worried. After all, Sun Qianxue attracted Southeast Tigers before to deal with Yang Feiyu and others. It can be said that they are now the enemy with Yu Jinlis team, of course not May tell the enemy where theirpanions are. You met Yang Fei who spoke to them? Where are they now? If you can provide their news, we will not be able to write off the previous things. Gao Ziqi hurriedly asked. Although these people attracted the Southeast Tigers and made them targets, making them very angry, it would not be impossible to forgive them if they could converge with their team of Yang Fei. Sun Qiantest and others heard that there were some tangles, and they were obviously weighing whether they should tell them the news. After knowing that these people and Yang Fei are ssmates, they know that these people are also ss F students. For ss F students, they do not really want to provoke them, mainly because of the students in this ss and their caregivers, and It s crazy, it s just that they are not afraid of the sky. If you confront them, they will be very troublesome. When I introduced the Southeast Tiger to their side, Sun Qianxue did not expect these people to be in ss F, otherwise they would not be introduced to them. Its justte to say anything. We have venerated with the Yang Fei team before, even if we tell them the news now, they can let us go, but when they meet with the Yang Fei team, Yang Fei is making a small report. By then they are sure Wille to us for trouble, so we must not tell them the whereabouts of Yang Fei, so at least we need to deal with only two teams instead of three. Lin Zhoubin saw Sun Gantest and others hesitating, lest they really The news of Yu Jinli and others in Yang Fei was hurriedly persuaded. Because of this, talents such as Sun Qianxue will be more tangled, because it doesnt feel ttering whether they tell me now or not. Gao Ziqi and others saw that Lin Zhoubin was quietly talking to Sun Qianxe and others. It is unlikely that it would be a good word. It may even be that Sun Qianxe and others did not tell them the whereabouts of Yang Fei. Hold back, and shot directly at Lin Zhoubin. Since you are so entangled, Ill help you out. Gao Ziqi said as he released his own energy card strange beast. He also followed closely, apparently intending to fight with each other. Shao Yang reacted first, followed closely by others, and when they saw this, they could only do it. They couldnt just watch their teammates being bullied. Sun Qianxie and others obviously did not expect that Gao Ziqis temper was so hot. They have not yet discussed the countermeasures. The other party has already fought up, and the shot was very quick and sharp, but they did not give them any time to react. Lin Zhoubin is a power actor, and there are a lot of power fighters in Sun Qiantests team. In addition to them and otherbined teams, the total number is definitely more than Yu Jinlis. But even so, Sun Qiantest and others didnt have much self-confidence. They know that the number of cardmakers in these two teams of ss F isrge. It stands to reason that they will be troublesome for the crazy people in ss F, but they should not be so unconfident as to y against each other. Before they met the Yang Feinguage team, they did think so, but since they met Yang Feinguage and others, and they saw the unscientific fighting ability of the opponents card maker, they never did it again to the F card maker. I dare not underestimate their fighting power. Sure enough, their worries are not unnecessary, because thebat effectiveness shown by Yu Jinli and others is stronger than that shown by the Yang Fei Squad. This is simply unscientific, and not all say that the cardmaker is thin and in need. Is it protected, why does ss F produce weird coffee? Dont look at the small number of Yu Jinlis two teams, but everyone hasbat effectiveness, plus the energy card made by Yu Jinli to give it power, there is no scruples when using it, unlike Sun Qiantest and others, when using energy cards You must also be careful with your calctions, otherwise you may not be able to resist the end of the training. Therefore, the use of the energy card that Gao Ziqi and others did not save really made them both envious and jealous. Isnt there more card makers in the team, which is so wasteful? Its really so envious, they also I want a cardmaker like that. After seeing the power of the students in ss F, Sun Qianxie and others actually didnt want to y against this group of lunatics. It was because the other party shot quickly and fiercely, and there was no scruples. They did not follow themon sense, and then continued , They are consumed a little too much. Stop, we surrender, we tell you Yang Feis whereabouts, dont fight. Sun Qianxues captain couldnt take it anymore, he said in a hurry. Although the other teams did not say anything, they did not want to continue to fight with the F team. It was not worth it for a Yang Fei team. The main thing was that they did not volunteer when they provoked Yang Fei. They have lost several energy cards. If they lose more energy cards because of the other two teams in ss F, they will lose more than they can, and the subsequent tasks will not be able to be done. When the other party shouted surrender and wanted to inform them of the whereabouts of Yang Fei, Yu Jinlis teams offense gradually stopped. Come. Say! Gao Ziqi said very imposingly, and his whole body was fully open, as if the other party dared to tell a lie, the other party would have to go back or not. Although the number of teams such as Sun Qianxue wasrge, and they were frustrated by the F squad, it was better to be frustrated than to have theirbat power exhausted and be eliminated directly. They ran along this road before. We were going to chase it, but we met you. Sun Qianxue said to Gao Ziqi and others. The direction of this road is exactly the same as that of their chasing Sun Qianxue and others. It is expected that the other party did not dare to lie and did not continue fighting. Instead, they nned to find Yang Fei and others along this road. Sun Qian saw that they were about to leave, and finally breathed a sigh of relief. However, before leaving, Gao Ziqi turned to look at them again, scaring them with a sigh of relief, and the other half got stuck in his voice, couldnt get up. I feel ufortable. When Lin Zhoubin saw Gao Ziqi turning his head, he even had a bad feelinging from his heart, and this feeling was quickly confirmed. Since your teammates have already been eliminated, then you must have a good rtionship as teammates. I think you must miss them, so go with them. Gao Ziqi said without any response to Lin Zhoubin. Opportunity, quickly ran to him, pressed his help button, and eliminated it. Lin Zhoubins eyes widened, he couldnt believe that Gao Ziqi would have such a fast speed, so that he didnt even have time to react, it was a shame! He looked at the help button that had been pressed around his waist, and looked at Gao Ziqi who had left, and the whole person was going to be mad. However, he has been eliminated at the moment, and even the possibility of fighting against the opponent is gone. Others apparently failed to respond. After the reaction came, there was only sympathy for Lin Zhoubin, but there was nothing they could do, because they couldnt beat the F groups perverts. Chapter 285: temporary assignment. Chapter 285: temporary assignment. Report major general, the headquarters of the military sent instructions. A soldier stood upright, reporting in a loud voice. Jiang Mosheng was still staring at a small person on the screen. After hearing the sound, he gave a nce at the soldiers who reported. Say! The simple word made people feel a lot of pressure. The news came from the Ministry of Military Affairs that Zerg appeared on the edge of the star, and was approaching the Kr520. They asked Major General to lead the Border Guard to stop the Zerg. All the students who had gone through the training were recalled and immediately returned to the First Military Academy. The soldiers instructions with serious expressions were ryed to Jiang Mosheng and the teachers present. The teachers heard that each of them had their eyes widened, obviously they did not expect to hear the Zerg here, and they came towards the where they were experienced. If the Zerg reallynded on this, Then the students who participated in the above experience will definitely be in great danger. When the Zerg attacked, they were all in the Capital Star, which was the safest group of people. Now suddenly facing the Zerg, especially those civilian teachers, suddenly panicked. Is this news true? A teacher asked quickly. Encrypted instructions from the military, the soldier replied. When the teachers heard the words, they knew that the news must be true. They immediately looked at Jiang Mosheng and waited for his order. Although everyone cant wait to call back all the students now, Jiang Mosheng is themander in chief of this training. Without his instructions, they would not dare to act privately. What are you waiting for? This is an instruction from the military. There will definitely be no mistakes. I will not hurry to pick up the students. Wu Lijian teachers were still waiting for Jiang Moshengs instructions to grab Then said. The teachers looked at Jiang Mosheng one after another, waiting for him to give an order without paying attention to Wu Lis words. Immediately return all the students to the spacecraft and leave the Kr520. Kirin and Major Wu, fight against the Zerg with me and the border guards. Jiang Mosheng immediately ordered. Even Jiang Mosheng was surprised by the re-emergence of the Zerg, but since it was an order issued by the military, it must have been investigated. It takes a few days from the capital star to the Kr520, and the Zerg has already flew towards the. If he cant stop it halfway, I am afraid that students on this will be in great danger. Boss, your body hasnt fully recovered yet. I and Major Wu will carry out this battle. You must not go to the front. Kirin said worriedly. What Jiang Mosheng is practicing, except Jiangs family, no one knows, even if he is a member of the Beast Squad, he only knows that the bosss power core is being repaired, but he doesnt know that he is actually better . Wu Li felt that this was a good opportunity, and wanted to take the opportunity to find some trouble for Jiang Mosheng, but the words had not been said, as if he had been discovered by a unicorn with mind reading, his eyes were cold warning him not to be clever, Otherwise, he would never spare him easily, scaring Wu Li to swallow it if he was about to export immediately. Integrate the army and set off immediately. Jiang Mosheng didnt promise anything to Kirin, but just issued amand. Although Kirin was very worried and wanted to persuade the boss to refrain from being impressed, he did not have a chance. At the same time, the person who gave the order at the bottom of the general gave a dog blood spray. You do nt need to think about it, it s definitely Yu Hongrui s people who do it. They definitely want to take the opportunity to make the boss rpse, and even the power nuclei ca nt continue to repair. If they die under the Zerg, they will be called their Mind. It is because they are here closest to the Zerg. If the boss does not participate in the encirclement for some reason, they will certainly be seized by the handle, and then use this to cken the image of the boss in the hearts of the people. These people are really abominable! Kirin has no choice but to protect the boss well when fighting against the Zerg, and never let the boss be hurt by the Zerg for a second time! Kirin made a serious determination in his heart, and passed the news to the other members of the Beast Team as soon as possible, allowing them toe here as quickly as possible. Jiang Mosheng led Kirin and Wu Li. After boarding the border defense forces to pick up their battleships, the teachers on the spacecraft also started operations, preparing to bring back all the students who participated in the training. However, in order to enable them to have a better experience, they were scattered and delivered. Now, if they want to recall them all, they must pick them up one by one. This is undoubtedly a huge workload. Especially in the race against time, it is even more anxious and worrying. What to do? We only have one spaceship. If they are connected one by one, it will take a long time. A teacher said anxiously. Its toote to ask for support, but Major General Jiang helped us to stop the Zerg on the front line. I believe we will be able to safely pick up all the students. We must speed up the action now, said another teacher firmly. Jiang Mosheng is the **** of war in their federation. It is the fixation needle in their hearts. With him, even if it is difficult, it can be sessfullypleted. Then we want to send notifications to the students now? Let them go in one direction as much as possible so that we can also take them all out faster. A teacher suggested. This proposal was approved by most teachers, but the content of the proposal was slightly modified. Send notifications to ssmates, but dont tell them about the Zerg. After all, it is still being broadcast live. If the Zerg is spread, it will definitely cause turmoil. The teacher added. As a result, the teacher responsible for sending tasks to the students edited the information, and the spacecraft began to fly towards the designated location, and all the students encountered along the way returned to the spacecraft. After the two teams of Yu Jinli and Liu Yuansu got the news from the Yang Feiyu team, they followed the same path, hoping to find them as soon as possible. However, Yang Fei and others have not found it, but instead received a message at the same time. Whats happening? Is it time for the second task? Its only been a few days? Gao Ziqi muttered in confusion, and opened his personal terminal to watch the teachers messages, as did everyone else. After a quick review of the information, Gao Ziqi thought: Publish a temporary task, all students will go to the forest coordinates (921, 118), a new task will be released, and this task will upy the results of this experience Fifty percent, I hope that all students can arrive as quickly as possible. Whats the situation, why did you suddenly have a temporary task, does this also release temporary tasks at any time? This is not a game, but also random tasks and rewards. Gao Ziqi could not helpining. Their second task has not beenpleted yet. As a result, they will now go to the forest coordinates to gather, and that time will definitely affect thepletion of their second task. This task upies 50% of this experience. It is definitely a very important task. We must not miss it. Han Yunze said. Then what do Yang Fei do with them, should we go first or go to the Filipinos first? Ge Yitian asked. Everyone thought about it. In the end, it was decided to chase Yang Fei and others first. It happened that the direction they were chasing was not too far away from the direction of the collection, and Yang Fei did not leave for a long time. I think we should be able to catch it soon. on. Besides, if they cant catch up within an hour, they will changenes to the meeting ce, and Yang Fei will surely receive the notice, and they will definitely go to the meeting ce to meet at the end. Lets go, find Yang Fei to speak with them first, I always think this gathering is not unusual. Du Jingxuan frowned slightly, a little unpredictable. Its just a temporary task, and the school likes to do these messy and perverted tasks. You should have been used to it for a long time. Meteor took hold of Du Jingxuans neck and said with a smile. Maybe. Du Jingxuan was a little uneasy, but didnt know why he felt uneasy. He had to hold it to the bottom of his heart and find hispanions first. No matter what happenedter, as long as they were together, they would be ovee. . Therefore, Yu Jinli and others still chased the Yang Fei team ording to the original n, while the other teams that received the information all moved towards the forest coordinates. Obviously, Yang Feiyu and others also received the groups message, and stopped to move forward, discussing with each other. Are we going to this coordinate now? Qiu Qianhui asked. The teacher said that there is a temporary task. Presumably all teams may be heading for this coordinate. At that time, I am afraid that the danger will be greater. But if I do nt go, I miss this task. By then, our results will not look good. Zhu Gangfeng said with some concern. Yang Fei stared at the message for a long time and said, Xiao Lizi and Asos team should have received it, I dont know if they have already gone to this coordinate. It would be better if we meet with them earlier, and the experience is over. It s a third, and they have nt been found yet. It s so unlucky. As soon as Yang Feiyu thought of the experience these days, she was a little frustrated and aggrieved. Sure enough, there was no little chestnut, the little **** of good fortune, and they became unlucky. Not only did they encounter high levels of beasts, they also often became other teams. The target of the robbery, although most of the teams in the end were anti-robbed by them, this experience is still very unpleasant. Gao Ziqi, they must have been very lucky to follow the little chestnuts. After all, there is a little blessing **** of little chestnuts. If we can know the whereabouts of the little chestnuts, then we can meet with them, so we dont have to be so unlucky. Yang Fei said with emotion. Go to the coordinates, you will definitely meet them at that time. Jiang Meilin, the goddess of Gao Leng who has always said very little, suddenly said. Its the same, then lets go to the coordinates first and see what abnormal tasks the teachers are going to do. Yang Fei obviously also knows the urine of the school. Theizens watching the live broadcast are also very interested in the temporary tasks assigned by the teachers. Each one is looking forward to what kind of task will actually ount for 50% of the grade. That is very high. . Even if other tasks cannot bepleted, as long as this task can bepleted, half of the score can be obtained, it is simply to save those students who have notpleted other tasks. Chapter 286: Really bad luck Chapter 286: Really bad luck At the same time,izens cant wait to tell Yang Fei and others through the screen to let them wait in ce. Yu Jinlis two teams areing towards them. If they go to the meeting ce like this, Maybe Ill talk to Yu Jinli and they missed it. However, no matter how anxious theizens are, the Yang Feinguage team still resolutely changed the direction of progress and walked towards the meeting ce. Then I saw from the perspective of God of allizens that Yang Feiyu and Yu Jinli were getting closer and closer, and they opened again. And, if Yu Jinli and they continue to move in this direction, the two teams will only get farther and farther, and theizens who watched are anxious. However, since it has been said that Yu Jinli is a plug-in, it is naturally impossible to really perform such a missed drama. Yu Jinli released the consciousness along the way, just to avoid being close to Yang Fei and other people, but still missed it. Fortunately, he released the consciousness and only scanned Yang Fei and other people for the first time. Route things. Everyone wait a moment. Yu Jinli stopped suddenly and said. Whats wrong, little chestnut? Meteor Ye asked with concern. I think well go to the meeting ce first. If we go this way, we will get farther and farther from the meeting ce. If students Yang go to the meeting ce, then we will find a lot of time if we go this way. Yu Jinli suddenly Said. He couldnt tell everyone directly that he saw that Yang Fei and others turned to the meeting ce, so he could only use this excuse to guide everyone to Yang Feis changed course. Du Jingxuan took out the map and looked at their route and where they were going to meet, and found that from now on, if they continue to walk along the previous road, they will indeed get farther and farther from the meeting ce, and they do nt know Yang Fei, etc. People are still not on this line, so it is actually the best choice to go to the meeting ce now. Du Jingxuan informed everyone of his opinions. Everyone thought about it and decided to go to the meeting ce ording to Yu Jinlis arrangement. As long as Yang Fei speaks at the meeting ce, they can alwayse across. Seeing everyone agree, Yu Jinli quietly breathed a sigh of relief. After all, this excuse was actually far-fetched, but he couldnt find a more reasonable excuse. If Amo is here at this moment, he can certainly think of it very much. For good reason. After so many days apart, Yu Jinli missed Jiang Mosheng a bit. It is the first time since he came into this world to be separated from Jiang Mosheng for so long. Even if he knew that Amo might be watching them on the spaceship, he still missed him more than ever before. Yu Jinli looked up at the little bee following him, as if she was looking at the other person through the little bee. Such a move by Yu Jinli made his entire exquisite face reflected in the camera. Everyone who watched the live broadcast saw it clearly. However, only the person he missed particrly was rushing to stop at the moment. On the way to the Zerg, I couldnt see it. Little chestnut, whats wrong? Liu Yuansu, who noticed Yu Jinlis strangeness, came to him and asked. Yu Jinli shook her head and said, I think of Amo. Amer? Everyone heard a little and didnt understand who this person was? But the second reaction was to look at the little bees. If the instructor Jiang was watching them at this moment and heard the little chestnut saying that he wanted someone, would he be so angry? They couldnt imagine such a picture. Just when everyone was about to move away from the topic with a haha, Yu Jinli said, Amer is A Sheng, A Sheng said that everyone calls him A Sheng, too popr. Now, let me call him Amo, which is my unique name for him. Everyone who was still worried about Yu Jinli suddenly felt that they had been stuffed with several hundred kilograms of dog food in his mouth, and felt ufortable. They really should nt continue to ask and continue on this topic. People who are engaged should really get out. Even simple chestnuts have also learned to show affection. Although the other party is unconscious, unconscious Xiu Ai just hits. more serious! They are still single dogs, please treat them alone, thank you! Yu Jinli saw the expression of constipation in everyones face, and remained silent, a little puzzled, and asked, What happened to you? Its okay, lets go and go to the meeting ce early to see what temporary tasks the teachers have to arrange. Zhou Kang hurriedly shifted the topic. He is often often consciously or unconsciously disyed by the boss. Now that he is participating in the training, he finally managed to get rid of the boss. As a result, the little sister-inw also learned to show affection. Can he still give him room for survival as a single dog? Okay, lets speed up a little bit more, said Yu Jinli, saying that she really speeded up and temporarily buried her thoughts on Jiang Mosheng. Others hurried to catch up with Yu Jinli. The teachers used surveince video to monitor the movements of all the students while heading towards the meeting ce. However, if they met other students on the way, they would also pick them up on the spaceship, although all the students who were connected to the spaceship had their heads in their heads. doubt. What are we doing now? Does that mean being eliminated? A student who was picked up by the spacecraft hand-in-hand asked hispanion aggressively. However, the degree of peerpulsion is not weaker than him, shaking his head and saying, I dont know, but we didnt press the help button, shouldnt we be eliminated? Maybe this is a temporary task given by the teachers? The other person couldnt help guessing. But no matter how they guess, no one can help them. After all, they are racing against time. No one will waste that time to exin the situation to them, not to mention that there are too many students to connect, and it is even more impossible exnation of. There are more and more studentsing in, and everyone is guarding each other. After all, they have not been eliminated yet. Who knows if people from other teams will take the opportunity to attack them and eliminate them. Therefore, students usually do not leave their rooms when nothing is normal, just to avoid being provoked and eliminated by other teams, which also greatly facilitates the management of teachers and saves a lot of energy. But there are too many teams participating in the training below, even if there are a lot of them already connected, but there are still many scattered all over the ce, these must be all connected. The Yang Feinguage team walked towards the meeting ce ording to the mark on the map. They were far away from the meeting ce, and the teachers only gave the meeting time of one day, so they had to speed up. I already knew what temporary tasks teachers would give suddenly. At that time, we should not havee here. The ce where we were before was very close to the meeting ce. Xi Ziluo couldnt help but say. And to say that the reason they wille here is entirely because of a silly team before them. If it werent for that team, they wouldnt just run away, not to mention that it wasnt their fault. It was too much for those people to catch them. After they find Yu Jinli and Liu Yuansus team converge, they must find those people and teach them a good meal. Speak a few words, save more energy, you will not be able to runter, dont me us for not waiting for you. Yuan Hui reminded. Xizi Luo did not speak anymore, but focused all his attention on moving forward, but even so, they were still far from the meeting ce. Boom! What voice? Yuan Hui asked. It seems to be the sound of a tree copsing. Ill go. We wont be so unlucky and run into the beast, right? Du Sheng said in surprise. It looks like it really is. Liu Yueming smiled bitterly. Why are they so unlucky? The original meeting ce was far away from them. They may not be able to arrive within the prescribed time just to catch the road. As a result, they encountered wild animals on the way to the meeting, which was a dy. Why dont they know that they are all unlucky? Could it be that all the unlucky people are concentrated in their team? Stop what you are doing, waiting for the beasts toe over? Not yet running, we have no time to deal with the beasts. Yang Fei whispered, but promised that everyone could hear it. The others reacted and then elerated again, however, no matter how fast they were, the giant beast ran towards them. What is this? Why it looks so strange and looks disgusting. ] [I remember that before the shooting of Little Bee, Yang Fei said there were no beasts around their team. Why did such a beast suddenly appear? ] [This beast seems to havee out of thin air. Where did it hide before? It shouldnt be so big. Whats the situation now? ] [Run quickly, or you will be caught up by that beast. ] [This beast is so sorry, but how do I feel I have seen it somewhere? ] Theizens who watched the live broadcast really broke their minds. Not only did they have to watch the excitement, but also they were worried about the safety of the students, and they also had to worry about whether they could beat the beast and hide from the beast. However, no matter how Yang Fei and others ran, the beast seemed to have locked them, constantly crushing the trees, and ran all the way towards Yang Fei and others. Behind Yang Fei, Yu Jinli also heard the call of the beast, and see the beasts appearance. Some anxious. Are there any sounds in front of you? Gao Ziqi asked. There are beasts, a big one, and Yang is under attack. Yu Jinli didnt care so much, and directly informed everyone of the actual situation. In fact, to say that it is a beast can also be regarded as lifting the other side, but Yu Jinli really does not know how to define it. The beast looks very strange. Its two strong hind legs make it look very jumpy, its forelegs are upright, but it is short but with two sickle-like ws. The head is notrge, but With a very slender mouth and protruding eyes, it is not so much a beast as a worm that is magnified infinitely. But none of these Yu Jinli can exin to you in detail, and you can see it when you get there. When everyone heard that the Yang Feinguage team was in danger, they were immediately worried, and raised the speed again, moving forward faster there. No one mentioned How exactly did Yu Jinli know Yang Feinguage? Over there question. Chapter 287: Arrived in time Chapter 287: Arrived in time Yang Feiyu and others have mentioned the speed to the extreme, but they have not been able to escape the tracking of this beast. Cant run any more, we cant run it anymore, it will only consume our physical strength in vain. Yuan Hui gasped. So what do we do? Xi Ziluo was obviously breathless because of the distance running, and two unnatural blushes on his cheeks, but no one noticed at this moment. We can only fight with it. Only by killing it can we move on. Liu Yueming said calmly. Others were silent when they heard what they said, but for the time being there is really no other way. If they cant beat the beast then, they can only be eliminated by pressing the help button. So, cant they escape the fate of being eliminated? Not reconciled! Definitely not reconciled! The training has not ended, and otherpanions have not yet been found. How can they be eliminated in this way? Isnt it just a beast? Since it dares to provoke them, let ite back forever! The members of the Yang Fei Squad all turned their grief into strength and began to confront this beast. However, when the beast arrived in front of them, everyone couldnt help but look at the whole picture of the beast as high as a hill. It is because the appearance of this beast is beyond their impression and definition of the beast. What looks like it is like a giant bug. However, there was not much time left for them to look carefully at this beast that was not like a beast, and the other party had already rushed up. Everyone hold on, use the energy card. Yang Feiyu took out the alien nt energy card in his hand, and prepared to assist other strange beasts, while directing everyones battle. Regardless of whether Yang Feiyu is a girl or a lovely girl, her fighting consciousness is still very good, and themand is also good. Everyone is very willing to listen to hermand. However, everyone soon discovered that their energy card didnt work much for this beast. The attack did not leave any scars on the opponent. Instead, it angered it and made its attack more severe. However, Yang Fei and others have nothing but to avoid. This recognition has finally made some people flustered. Captain, what should I do? The strange beast energy card does not work at all. Someone said loudly. They are only freshmen in freshman year. They can only make F-level energy cards at most, but the F-level energy cards are obviously useless to deal with this high-level beast. If they continue to do so, they will be affected by this The beast hase to attack. At that time, I am afraid that there will be no harm or even death. Yang Feiyu is also under tremendous pressure now. She doesnt want to press the help button or get eliminated here, but she must be responsible to the team. This beast is obviously beyond the scope of their response. If they continue to fight, they will be the ones who suffer. While avoiding, Yang Fei clenched her lower lip and stared fiercely at the beast. One hand had been ced on the help button around her waist, and she seemed ready to press it at any time. Once you press it, it means that their journey to this end is over, and they have not been able to join them with Yu Jinli. Would they also feel sorry if they saw the information that they were eliminated? Ah! Due to physical exhaustion, Xi Ziluo was too slow to evade, and was suddenly cut by the sickle-like front w of the beast. Everyones physical strength is gradually lost, and the speed of evasion is getting slower and slower. If this continues, they will surely die here. Yang Fei didnt hesitate anymore. While pressing the help button on her waist, she said to everyone, Hold on all, and the teacher wille to help us soon. She decided to get rid of her in exchange for the chance of survival of her teammates. As long as everyone can insist on the arrival of the teacher, this beast, the teachers will definitely help solve it, and the teammates did not press the help button, they can definitely continue Participate in training. Others apparently thought of what Yang Fei did, and suddenly wanted to press the help button on the waist to be eliminated with the captain. How could they sacrifice the captain for their own survival? However, before everyone remembered to press, she was noticed by Yang Fei. She snapped back: If you are not allowed to press the help button, if you are all eliminated, then our team will really stop here. You have to live to the end on behalf of our team! team leader It was the first time that everyone saw the harsh side of Yang Fei, who was always gentle, and their hearts became veryplicated. Concentrate, dont be hurt by this **** beast! Said Yang Fei in a hurry, drawing back everyones thoughts of leaving There is a time difference between pressing the help button to the teacher to bring people, and everyone can only try to ensure that they are alive under this time difference. However, this time difference is generally not too long. After all, the students who press the help button basically encounter difficult problems. If the dy is too long, the teachers may not pick up the students but Their bodies are gone. However, Yang Fei and others persisted for five minutes, but there were no traces of the spacecraft, and no teacher came to pick him up and help them. At this moment, Yang Fei didnt know that the teachers were trying to pick up the students along the way. For those students who pressed the help button, they also sent someone to it, but they couldnt drive the spaceship directly. After all, if you dy one more minute, you will receive fewer students. If there are Zerg attacks at this time, more students will be lost. In the trivial matter, teachers have made choices and worked hard to ensure that every student can safely return to the spacecraft. If it is not possible, they can only give up less. But these people like Yang Fei obviously dont know. They only know that their physical strength is gradually no longer supported, and even the strength of evasion is almost gone. If they continue to do so, they will be the belly of this beast. However, the teachers have not been able toe, and they are dying. Well, if little chestnuts are here, we will certainly not be so unlucky. Du Sheng said while avoiding the attack of beasts. Be careful! Yang Feiyu and others stared at them with wide eyes, watching the sickle-like forelegs fall on Du Sheng who could not avoid it. Everyones heart was hung high, the whole person Shrouded by fear. Although it is known that injuries and deaths will inevitably ur during foreign training, when the incident urred to theirpanions, they really realized the feeling of despair. At this moment, the forelimb of the sickle that was supposed to fall on Du Shengs head was suddenly knocked aside by something, and Liu Yueming took the opportunity to pull the frightened Du Sheng away from the beast attack range. Well, just now I almost thought I was going to die. Du Sheng calmed down for a long time, and said in shock, until now his legs were still soft. I almost thought you were going to die. Liu Yueming was also afraid for a while. Something just flew over my head. Although Du Sheng was scared and moved before, he saw something flying over his head, and hit the forelimb of the sickle that was going to pierce his head. Opened, if there wasnt that thing, he would be in a different ce now. Little chestnut! Aye, Gao Ziqi! The members of the Yang Feinguage squad cried excitedly after seeing the peopleing. The feeling of seeing hope after despair almost made them uncontroble. Yang Fei and Jiang Meilin, who had been supporting them, finally rxed a little when they saw familiar ssmates, and their soft legs couldnt stand. You step back and rest, lets deal with it. Zhou Kang said to Yang Feiyu and others, he saw that everyone was at the end of the crossbow, and no rest and no ability to fight, so they let them rest to restore theirbat power. Let them here. With the joining of Yu Jinli and Liu Yuansus team, the pressure on Yang Feiyu and others finally reduced a lot. This is apanion, apanion who will never give up on them on the edge of life and death. Being able to enter ss F and meet these students is the luck of each of them! Chapter 288: They cant fall Chapter 288: They can''t fall At that time, he was very horrified, because this of experience belonged to the Federation, and the Zerg appeared on the. Does nt it mean that the Zerg has already invaded the Federation? This is definitely not a trivial matter. He has found such a Zerg tribe so far, and although this worm is now looking at the fighting force, it is only for their freshmen, they are actually weak in their tribe, so he ns to privately Get rid of this bug below, and try not to cause panic, especially now that the live broadcast is still going on. However, he did not expect that even the D-level energy card caused any harm to the bug. In the end, he could only choose to directly use the power to attack the bug. The Zerg are very afraid of human power elements, especially fire powers, but because power fighters use power abilities directly to attack more power, so on the battlefield, most soldiers rely on energy cards And the power mech to attack, especially the power mech, you can insert elemental energy cards to deal with the Zerg with less effort. But they do nt have power mechs, and even if they do, no one can draw elemental energy cards, so they can only use power attacks directly, hoping to rely on the strength of the four of them to kill the zerg, otherwise they will Only escape. Du Sheng, Liu Yueming, and Jin Zhouhua were all ssmates and friends of Zhou Kang. They had no doubts about his words, and began to use their own abilities to attack directly. The bug that has always been inessible has finally appeared scars under the attack of the power. It is also because of this severe pain that makes the bug more irritable and mad, and the fighting power has also improved a lot. No matter where the enemy is, the mad sweeps everything around . While protecting herpanions, Yu Jinli watched Zhou Kangs attacks and the damage to this beast thoughtfully. Just now, the beasts attacked so much, and the damage caused by them was not as great as that of Zhou Kang and others using power attacks. So this beast is actually afraid of powers? Or are you afraid of these power elements? If this is the case, then he can also help, but once he has shot, then his identity as a monk is likely to be lost, and before participating in the training, his parents had told him very, very solemnly You must not reveal your identity or your ability. What should he do now? Yu Jinli looked at herpanion who was hiding from Wolverine, Zhou Kang and others who were struggling to resist the enemy, and they were very tangled. He is now in the construction period of the base period. Although it s still a little bit worse than the previous one, it s still a little useful to deal with this beast, but his father s and his parents voices are still ringing in his ears. Bad kids who listen to mom and dad make mom and dad worry and sad. In the end how to do? Yu Jinli tangled in the battle of Heaven and Man in her mind, but the action of releasing coercion did not stop, and constantly sought opportunities for her fellows. If there is a rune paper here, he can make a few elementary rune papers and use the rune papers to deal with this beast, so that he does not have to reveal his ability and identity. However, there are no runes here, only energy cards. Energy card? Yu Jinli suddenly thought that thest time he participated in the Card Makers Contest, someone made an Elemental Energy Card. However, it has not been long before, and then Yu Jinlis emotions be low again, because he also remembers that the elemental energy card can only be used on the power mech, and the power person cannot use the elemental energy card. Yu Jinli continues to think about how tobine elements and energy cards, and they are still avable now. The energy cards that can be used directly by the psionicist are the beast energy card and the xenograft energy card. If he wants the psionicist to use the elemental energy card directly, he mustbine these elements with the beast or xenograft. That is, for example, if you create a monster energy card that can spit fire, it can be used directly by the ability. Thinking of this, Yu Jinlis eyes shed, because he thought of a good way. If this idea can be realized, I believe that this crisis will be resolved. Aye, you take someone to support Akang them first, cover them, and dont let the beast hurt them, I will start making energy cards now. Yu Jinli told everything and saved his energy card After making it, everyone has already hung up. I see. Meteor Ye said with a serious expression. Everyone no longer has the usual attitude of hanging children, and they are all serious and serious. They should support Zhou Kangs support, and should protect him around Yu Jinli. Yu Jinli put all her attention on the nk energy card in front of her, and started drawing intently ording to the image that appeared in her mind. At this moment, Jiang Mosheng had reached the edge of the star, took over the border guards, and found traces of the Zerg. However, the number of Zerg is not as many as the Ministry of Military Affairs said. There are only a few hundred. Although the number of border guards is notrge, it is not difficult to deal with the Zerg. Under themand of Jiang Mosheng, it is very difficult. It will soon be eliminated. Everyone stayed in the marginal gxy for several more days and conducted strict investigations, but no Zerg figure was found again. Boss, the Zerg movements are a bit unscientific. They dont look likerge-scale invasions. They are just injured and should not invade at this time. Instead, they are more like being unable to keep up with the big troops during the retreat. The bug that came down, Kirin analyzed. Jiang Mosheng frowned and felt restless. He always felt that something was going to happen in general, but he didnt know what it was, which made him a little irritable. But fortunately, there are only a few hundred bugs that have been eliminated, so the students who are going through the training will not be in danger. Kirin said with a smile. Knowing that there were only a few hundred of them, he should have insisted on not letting the boss over. He could also lead the border guards alone. Seeing that the boss was restless now, he must be worried about the sister-inw. Kirin thought he had guessed the bosss mind, and seeing that there was no other danger now, he quietly called themunication of the teachers who supervised the experience, reported to them that the crisis was lifted, and inquired about the situation of the little sister-inw. However, after themunication was connected, Kirins expression suddenly changed. How could I never expect to hear such news. Boss, we have to go back quickly. Some Zerg have entered the Kr520. Kirin immediately reported. They have obviously eliminated all the Zerg, how could there be any omissions, and they havended on the Kr520, it is unscientific to think of it. But now obviously not the time to think about this, we must go to the Kr520 quickly, otherwise the students who are injured or injured will be afraid many. Jiang Mosheng heard that his uneasy thoughts had be more unstable. He wanted to call Yu Jinli, but the other party was in the process of training, and the signal was blocked. Even if he wanted to fight, he couldnt get through. . Boss, you can watch Xiaoxuns live broadcast and you should be able to see their situation. Kirin said hurriedly when he saw the boss was worried. Jiang Mosheng pressed his lips tightly, opened the live broadcast room of his personal terminal, and transferred to the live broadcast room where Yu Jinli was located. However, he found that the screen of this room was dark, and manyizens who were watching had sent a barrage in doubt . whats the situation? Why is the screen suddenly nk? I havent seen the results yet. Little chestnuts, did they finally bring down that huge beast? ] [Slum, this time a ck screen? Is there anything wrong? For the technical staff, who can exin it. ] [Its the most exciting time, dare you bete on the ck screen? ] [I just went out and looked at it. The other live broadcast rooms are normal. Why are the live broadcast rooms of these three teams nk? ] Jiang Mosheng quickly nced at theballs ofizens, pieced together the events before the ck screen, andbined with the news from the teachers just now, his heart began to jump wildly. Speed up! Jiang Mosheng urged, but his heart still couldnt calm down, he said directly to Kirin: You stay here tomand, I will drive the mech first. After Jiang Mosheng said, without exining anything to Kirin, he turned to the mech room and was ready to drive the mech to leave. He must go to the little chestnut faster, he must be faster, the little chestnut needs him. When Wu Li saw Jiang Mosheng wanted to leave, he immediately stopped in front of the other party, but before he could say anything, he was directly pressed to the ground by the terrifying coercion emanating from Jiang Mosheng, even with his head down. Cant lift it. At the moment, Jiang Mosheng has no time to waste with Wu Li here, and he doesnt care about hiding his strength in front of each other. He only has one idea now, that is to hurry up to the little chestnut, the little guy needs him. Jiang Mosheng arrived at the mech room, took out his portable mech, left the warship one step, and went to the Kr520 at full speed. After not feeling Jiang Moshengs horrible coercion, Wu Li fell freely and sat down on the ground, panting with a big mouth. Just at that moment, he thought he was going to die. The feeling was too scary. He all regretted meeting Jiang Mosheng directly. Originally, after hearing that Jiang Mosheng s power nuclei shattered into an ordinary person, he felt that there was no need to be afraid of the other person, even if the other person was a major general, even if he was more powerful before, even ordinary people without the power Rather, such a person will be eliminated by the military sooner orter, and there is no need to fear him at all. However, just at that moment, he clearly felt the tremendous coercion uploaded by Jiang Mosheng, and that feeling was more powerful than what he felt before. This is not something an ordinary person can do at all. . Jiang Moshengs power nucleus is not broken at all, or his power nucleus has been repaired, otherwise it would not be possible to have such powerful coercion. Wu Li thought of this, his face was very ugly, but he forced to open a personal terminal, edited a text message and sent it. If Jiang Mosheng really recovers, then a lot of things will be tricky. The camera turns to Yu Jinli and his party who are fighting the bug on the Kr520. Their three teams are only four psionicists, and the four of them are still fighting the danger of overdraft, because if they all fall down, everyone will probably confess here. So they cant fall! They must fight for the chance of life for theirpanions. Chapter 289: Pokémon card Chapter 289: Pokmon card Zhou Kang originally nned that they stopped the beasts and let otherpanions take the opportunity to leave here, but no one was willing to leave them and run away. In their words, this was the case: Even if we die here together, we will never live humblely! Little chestnut is making a new energy card. He must have a way. With him, we will not have bad luck. So my brothers will try to hold on to me and wait for the small chestnuts energy card.. Meteor Ye almost shouted these words out with a roar, encouraging everyone and encouraging himself. Yu Jinli has a small face, depicting the images in the impression over and over. Although the sess rate has dropped a lot, it is not low. Fortunately, one of two or three photos can seed, which is better than before. too much. Yu Jinli was racing against the clock, and finally, when everyone was unable to support it, she mapped out the required energy card. Aye and Axuan,e and get the energy card. Yu Jinli shouted to his rtively good physicalpanions. Among them, the spirit of these two people is rtively good, and there should be more mental energy left. In addition to these people, the remaining Yu Jinli decided to summon herself. Meteor and Du Jingxuan heard the words, hurried to Yu Jinli, took the energy card in the other hand, and did not look at it carefully, they summoned it immediately. The summoned beast is what they have never seen. Compared with ordinary beasts, it is also very small. If it is not the right time, they will think that this is a pet. Yu Jinli summoned the remaining three energy cards at once, and then learned the characters from the anime and said, Come on, Pikachu, Spitfire Dragon, me Monkey! Meteor Wild & Du Jingxuan: other people Yu Jinli was a little shy after talking, and his cheeks were red. It was really when he watched anime in previous lives that everyone in the house was directing Pokmon like this, and he was the first to make a Pokmon energy card, so he only Canmand ording to what others have said. The Pokmon Energy Card received by Meteor Wild is a me rat, while Du Jingxuan is a coal tortoise. After Yu Jinlis previous observations, it was found that this beast seemed to be most afraid of mes, so most of his energy cards were fire-based. But Pikachu has a very special presence in Pokmon, and is very powerful and cute. Drawing lines is rtively simple, so he first draws Pikachu. The coal tortoise is both a fire system and a rock series. Rock series such as earthquakes andndslides can be used, which should be more powerful whenbined. Although everyone is very interested in these special beasts made by Yu Jinli, they have to wait through this difficult time to talk about it. Although Yu Jinli thought of Pokmon and made it, she is not sure whether these Pokmon are as powerful as in anime. The facts show that some of the moves in the animation can also be used, but some of the more powerful moves can not be used because of the limit of the producers level. But even so, its already amazing. With the help of these Pokmon, Zhou Kang and others finally got a lot easier, and the damage caused to the Zerg has be even greater, and it was soon burned into a fire by thebination of several Fire Pokmon. Therge fireball, coupled with Pikachus lightning, directly sted the Zerg into dregs, leaving only ayer of ck ash in ce, indicating that there was really a very powerful Zerg before. At the moment when the Zerg was destroyed, everyone except Yu Jinli was staring at the ashes with a stunned look, and for a long time failed to return. This this is too powerful, right? It took a long time for everyone to finally find their voices, and then they looked at Yu Jinli and those pokemons eyes fiercely. Adding so many of them together, theirbat effectiveness is not as good as that of some strange beasts. It is shameful, but they feel excited. Little chestnut, what are these strange beasts you made, how can you spit fire and release lightning, it is too great. Little chestnut, I have never seen these strange beasts before. How did you make them? Little chestnuts, are these strange beasts original? Everyone asked in eloquence, no matter how embarrassed they were at the moment, and they didnt care that they had just been reborn after the disaster. They just wanted to figure out what these powerful beasts were. The Zerg has been destroyed, Yu Jinli put away all the Pokmon, and the Pokmon card that has just been changed back to an energy card has be the object of everyones snatch. Of course, the main **** is the two in Meteor and Du Jingxuans hands, but the two have already ran away one step long ago, just to prevent everyone from grabbing, and have no meaning to return to Yu Jinli, see Others are envious and jealous. Little chestnuts Everyone looked at Yu Jinli with anticipation, and obviously wanted it. This is called a Pokmon card, and its a kind of strange beast card. I did it for the first time. The sess rate is not very high. When I get back to school, I can give you each one, right? Yu Jin Li said helplessly. With Yu Jinlis promise, everyone finally let him go, and then began to sort out his own image, which almost seemed to be disgusted by himself. I depend, what kind of beast is that, how did it appear here, and why havent the teachers been here for so long? Gao Ziqiined as he changed his clothes. Zhou Kang didnt say anything, but he had a faint guess in his heart. The Zerg that was supposed to be on the other side of the universe suddenly appeared on the of experience. He did nt believe that the teachers did nt know, but the information that was received before was probably the teacher sent out to bring the students together. of. Then this time I may go to the meeting ce not for any temporary mission, but to bring them all back to avoid being hurt by the Zerg. But how exactly did the Zerg appear in their federal territory? Isnt the Zerg willing to attack again? Or artificial? Zhou Kang didnt dare to think about it any more. If it was thetter, it would definitely be more terrifying than the former. Fortunately, there is a new type of energy card for Xunzi, otherwise they will definitely be destroyed. However, Xiao Xunzi created a new type of original energy card, and the power is still so huge. It stillbines the elemental energy card and the strange animal energy card. If this thing is passed out, it will definitely cause a huge sensation. Zhou Kang thought of this, and immediately looked up at the location where the little bee was filmed. He was worried that all this was filmed by the little bee and broadcasted out. It was really impossible to hide it. However, when he looked into the air, the little bees that had been following them had no shadows, and none of them were as if they were damaged during the battle. This also made Zhou Kang relieved. Little sister-inw made a new type of energy card. Dont say anything for the time being, go back and see how the boss arranges it. Zhou Kang instructed. I see. Everyone nodded. Most of you are card makers or abilities, and you know the preciousness of the original energy card, especially Xiaolizi also produced such an energy card against the sky. If it is known by the outside world, I am afraid that There is peace. Fortunately, the people here are all their own, and there is no need to worry about someone spreading it. What happened to the beast just now, havent all the beasts as high as it had been cleaned up in advance? How can it suddenly appear? Is it because the controlling person failed to control? Gao Ziqi frowned and guessed. Theoretically, during the training process, high-level beasts will not appear, at least they will not appear in the forest they participated in the training, after all, that level of beasts are simply not what they can now deal with. However, it seems that such a beast has appeared, which is really depressing. Fortunately, there are little chestnuts, otherwise they are likely to die out here. That is not a beast. Zhou Kang said in a low voice. He didnt intend to tell everyone about the Zerg, but then thought about it, although everyone was a student, after all they had trained together for so long, everyones ability to bear Still strong, tell them in advance, it is good to keep them on guard. Not a beast? Whats that? Yang Haozhe couldnt help but ask, something so big is not a beast? Its the Zerg. Zhou Kang said with a serious expression. Zerg? Everyone heard the words, eyes widened in surprise, apparently couldnt believe what they heard. The word Zerg is known after they are sensible, and has been apanied by their growth. Although they are not good things, but because they are too harmful, every parent will rigorously educate their children, so that They know the harm that Zergs can do to humans, and let them grow up and study hard to destroy Zergs and protect the Federation. Therefore, as long as it is a Federalist, it is extremely disgusting to the Zerg. How did the Zerg appear here? I dont know, but it is indeed a Zerg, and I dont know if it has appeared in other ces except us. Zhou Kang looked at the distance and said anxiously. Even they are struggling to deal with the Zerg. If other experienced students encounter the Zerg, they will be afraid of these **** bugs! The teachers asked us to gather in the forest coordinates. Did they also learn about this? Du Jingxuan said suddenly Others suddenly realized that it was no wonder that there were no temporary missions released in the past. It happened to them. It is estimated that they should know that the Zerg willnd on this, so they wanted to gather them and protect them. But how did the Zerg suddenly appear? And still on this of experience? Meteor was puzzled by the question. Every year, the training locations are carefully selected by the school. Not only can the students really get the training, but also they will not be too omissions and dangers, but this time the Zerg attacked them. This is definitely an unprecedented omission and danger. . Who knows, the Zerg originally appeared from time to time. Shao Yang said with a shrug, because of this, everyone would hate these disgusting bugs. Lets not dy, just go to the meeting ce. Yang Zhehao said hastily. Although they have a little chestnut Pokmon card, the gathering time given by the teacher is only that little. If you dy more, you will arriveter, which will increase the danger, both for yourself and those students who have already assembled. To say. Well, lets go. Everyone nodded and then set out for the meeting point. At this moment, another sound came from the sky, letting everyone subconsciously look into the air, and then they saw a small ck spot falling towards this side, getting bigger and bigger, and everyone hurriedly began to defend. Yu Jinli summoned the Pokmon again, and at any time did a good jobnding. Once they were bugs, they were directly sted into g. Everyone is staring at the growing ck spot like a foe, and they are ready to shoot at any time. Its mecha! The sharp-eyed ssmates first saw what the ck spot was, and suddenly called. Chapter 290: Jiang Mosheng arrived Chapter 290: Jiang Mosheng arrived Everyone heard that it was mech, and couldnt help but breathe a sigh of relief, as long as it was not a bug, it was mech indicating that the other party was an individual, and it was better to deal with it. Mecha ising towards us. He Linsheng said. Everyone find a ce to hide and talk about the situation. Zhou Kang calmly said to everyone. They have just experienced a fierce battle, and their consumption is a little bitrge. If they can not conflict with each other, try not to conflict. Others heard the words, quickly found a cover, covered their figures, and stared tightly at the mech, trying to see who it was and what they wanted to do here. The mechnded in a ce where Yang Fei had waited before, and looked around. It seemed that the target character was not found, and could not help but wonder. Yang Feiyu, Jiang Meilin, please answer when you hear it, please answer when you hear it. There was a sudden voice in Mecha. Yang Feiyu and Jiang Meilin nced at each other without any movement, and they were constantly changing. The people in the mech saw that the target they were looking for did not answer, and turned on the search system again, and found that the two people they were looking for were nearby. When the students press the help button, they have sent their location to the rescue teacher. The teacher can also find the location of these students through the search system, which is convenient for taking people back. The teacher watched that Yang Feiyu and Jiang Meilin did not answer him, guessing that they should have been hiding, and then continued: I am here to pick up your teacher, Yang Feinguage ssmate, Jiang Meilin ssmate, if you hear, pleasee out Dont worry about the danger. The mech warehouse was opened, and a teacher jumped out of it. It seemed to verify his words. There was really no danger. He just stood next to the mech without any other action. When Yang Feiyu and Jiang Meilin heard that he was a teacher, they were watching his behavior, and he looked a little familiar, so they came out with vignce. Are you really a teacher? Yang Fei was still a little uncertain. After all, not all the leading teachers had met them. Of course, you pressed the help button, and I came over to take you back to the spaceship. The teacher said with a smile, trying to make himself look harmless to humans and animals. That teacher, why are you here sote? We just met a huge beast, and we are almost going to be eaten by it. Yang Fei said frowningly. If the rescue teachers were all at this speed, wouldnt those students who asked for help kill the beast before they coulde? The teacher was used of Yang Feis usation, and an awkward smile appeared on his face. Actually Actually The young teacher didnt know how to exin. At the beginning, their spacecraft was directly above the. Where any student pressed the help button, they immediately drove the spacecraft to the sky above each other, and then went to the rescue, even if the two students seeking help were far apart, but for those who stayed in the sky, For a spacecraft, it is only a small distance to reach. However, this time the Zerg attacked, they had to pick up all the students, so the spacecraft did not float above, but dropped a lot, so that students along the way coulde up at any time, so they received a help button. From the spacecraft, it will take a lot more time. But for this reason, they obviously cannot tell the students. In fact, Yang Fei justined a little bit, and did not mean to embarrass the teacher. After Zhou Kang informed them that they encountered the Zerg, they knew that the teachers must be very busy now, and they could understand that they would bete. Everyonee out, the teacher is here to pick us up. Yang Fei yelled at everyone who was avoiding in the forest. Then the young teacher found out that many students have been walking around one after another, and that all the students in ss F are here, and suddenly feel dumbfounded. At the time, he only received Yang Feiyu and Jiang Meilin for help. I thought there were only these two girls. Who knew that there were so many people here, then he only had a mech, how could he bring these students back? , Young teacher thinking sadly. In the end, the young teacher decided that he would escorted the students to the meeting ce in person. After all, there were 30 students here, and most of them were card makers. Losing one, the school would be very distressed, more Not to mention the loss of one ss at a time. The young teacher reported the situation here to the spaceships general control room. His decision was approved by everyone, so he must protect these students and reach the designated meeting ce safely. Lets go, we must hurry up to the meeting ce, said the young teacher. Just as everyone was leaving here, another sound of mecha came. Everyone looked up subconsciously and saw a familiar ck spot appear in the sky. Teacher, did you send someone else to pick us up? Yang Fei asked. No, Im the only one. The young teacher was also a little puzzled, and immediately took out the mech. Once he found that the person who came was an enemy, he would immediately fight to protect these students. However, before they took any action, the mech was getting closer and closer to them, and the speed was so fast that it almost made them toote to react. Everyone back! Said the young teacher sharply, staring sharply at the mech that was about tond. Zhou Kang looked at the mech that was gradually able to see the whole picture, and was a little stunned, then said: It is the boss of mech. Except for the young teacher, everyone naturally knows who is the boss of Zhou Kang. When looking at the mech, they found that it was the mech they were extremely familiar with, so they all widened their eyes and worshiped. Look forward. Although the young teacher did not know who was the boss of Zhou Kang, but after seeing the appearance of Mecha, he knew the identity of the person who came. After all, Jiang Moshengs portable mecha is as famous as himself, and almost no one knows it in the federal territory. It is Major General Jiang. The young teacher obviously also worshiped Jiang Mosheng very much. After seeing the major generals mech, he immediately put away his mech and greeted the **** of war with the students. However, the young teacher obviously thinks more than the students, because he knows that Major General Jiang was sent to destroy the Zerg before. Now that Major General appears here, does it not mean that the Zerg have all been destroyed? Sure enough, Major General Jiang is Major General Jiang. Even if the power nuclei are broken and there are no powers, they are still not afraid of the Zerg and can still destroy the Zerg. It is indeed their **** of war! Seeing Major General Jiangs mech appearing, the young teachers whole heart settled down, and there was no such anxiety and irritability as before. Yu Jinli was originally quiet in the team. After hearing everyones words, she suddenly raised her head to look at the mech that was about tond in mid-air. Although separated by the mech warehouse, Yu Jinli felt that the person in the mech was also watching him. The corners of Yu Jinlis mouth rose slightly, a bright and sweet smile slowly appeared, and the already delicate face became more attractive. Jiang Mosheng, who was sitting in the mech, was originally restless because of worry. When he saw Yu Jinli, he finally fell back into his chest and settled down. His little one is fine, his little one is fine, and his little one will smile at him sweetly. Jiang Moshengnded, then walked out for the first time, never looking away from Yu Jinli. Everyone saw this and knew that their fiance hadnt seen each other for many days. They must have missed each other very much, so they consciously backed away, leaving a loose path for Jiang Mosheng and Yu Jinli. Of course, they also do this to prevent themselves from being killed. After all, eating too much dog food will also kill people. Amer. Yu Jinli was very pleased to see Jiang Mosheng, ran towards the other person happily, and stretched her arms to hug the person tightly, without any hesitation or embarrassment. For Yu Jinli, everything goes as he pleases. He now sees Jiang Mosheng very happy and wants to hug him, so he just does it. Jiang Mosheng is even less concerned about the opinions and eyes of others. No one can be more important in his heart than Yu Jinli, not to mention, he has long wanted to hug his little guy after not seeing for so many days . Seeing this, members of the three squads of ss F couldnt help but cover their eyes and turned their faces. They didnt want to see the fianc Xiuens hobby, too much dog food would hurt him. Jiang Jiang and Major General Jiang! Said the young teacher excitedly, looking at Jiang Mosheng. Although he had encountered Major General Jiang many times in the spaceship before, he had no chance to talk to the idols. Now I see that the idolse with him to pick up these students, and now I feel a lot closer to the idols. Excitement. Jiang Mosheng nodded to the young teacher, saying hello, and then bowed his head and asked the person in his arms, Did you encounter the Zerg? Have you been hurt? I came across it, but it was an ugly bug, but it was killed by us, and there was no injury. Yu Jinli Xuxus encounter with the Zerg before and **** it were trivial. Share it with Jiang Mosheng. However, because there was a teacher here, Yu Jinli didnt say anything about the Pokmon card, and she nned to talk to Ah after returning. Silently. Little chestnuts are amazing. Jiang Moshengs mouth rose, evoking a faint smile. How many students havent received it? Jiang Mosheng turned to look at the young teacher. The smile on the corner of his mouth had already been smoothed out, and his usual indifference and facial paralysis were restored. The major, the report, has already taken over a third of the students. I received a request from Yang Feiyu to pick them up. The young teacher Li Zhenghui reported. He also just learned that Yu Jinli told them what happened before. It turned out that Yang Fei and others were forced to press the help button because they encountered the Zerg. When I think of the night I rescued, if there are not so many card makers here, I can make enough energy cards, Im afraid these people will all die here. Thinking of this possibility, the young teacher was afraid for a while, and secretly med himself foring too slowly. He came only after the other party had finished fighting. It was simply a teacher. Um. Jiang Mosheng nodded and said, when he was about to say something to Yu Jinli, the young teachers personal terminal suddenly rang. After reading the newsletter on the terminal, the young teachers face suddenly changed, and he hurriedly said to Yang Fei and others: Zerg emerged in the East District and some students were attacked. I must now rush to the support. Can you reach the meeting ce by yourself? ? Chapter 291: Zerg reinforcements Chapter 291: Zerg reinforcements Because the Zerg here has been destroyed, and Major General Jiang is here, he dares to let everyone go to the meeting ce alone. Moreover, the situation in the Eastern District is more urgent, and he cannot but go. No problem, we can, teacher. Yang Fei said firmly immediately. Before, they could kill a Zerg by themselves. As long as there werent many insectsing together, they should still be able to deal with it. You stay, Ill go to the Eastern District. Jiang Mosheng said, his voice was as cold as before, but it was reassuring. Major, your body the young teacher hesitated. Everyone knows about Jiang Moshengs nuclear power fragmentation, so young teachers are also more worried. However, Jiang Mosheng did not return to him, but went straight to his mech and expressed his meaning with actual actions. Of course, Jiang Mosheng finally met Yu Jinli and did not want to be separated from each other, especially in such a dangerous environment. Even if he knew that Yu Jinli was not an ordinary card maker and had the ability to protect himself, he still couldnt help worrying about it. Only by putting people in front of himself could he feel a little relieved. Amer, wait. Yu Jinli called Jiang Mosheng, then ran to Zhou Kang and others, took out the remaining Pokmon cards, and said to Zhou Kang, These are for you, You can use it directly at critical moments. He knows that everyone does not use this kind of energy card to protect him, but he also wants to protect everyone. We know, you and the boss must be careful. Zhou Kang said to Yu Jinli after receiving the Pokmon Card. After Yu Jinli sent the Pokmon card, she walked to Jiang Moshengs side and waited for the other side to take him to the mech. This is not the first time Yu Jinli has entered Mech, but she is always excited. Jiang Mosheng and Yu Jinli quickly moved towards the Eastern District, and in the distance, they heard the screams of the Zerg, and the screams and cries of the students. Jiang Moshengs brow frowned slightly, and he was extremely disgusting to the Zerg. Xiao Jiner, dont move behind. If you are ufortable, tell me. Jiang Mosheng told Yu Jinli, opened the mech weapon, and battled the Zerg. Jiang Mosheng has extensive experience in fighting against the Zerg, and he knows the weakness of the Zerg. Originally, no matter how the students fought, he could not harm the Zerg. As a result, Jiang Mosheng removed one of the Zergs forelimbs. Find a ce to hide! Jiang Mosheng said to the students below. The students were very excited when they saw Jiang Mosheng s mecha, but now they feel more at ease after hearing Jiang Mosheng s voice, and they have started looking for a ce to hide to avoid the hindrance of the idol male god. The injured students were also dragged away by theirpanions. The teachers who came to rescue the students were driving the mech to fight against the Zerg, and were finally stopped by Jiang Mosheng. Go and see the students, and give them to me here, Jiang Mosheng said in an open voice. Although some teachers were wondering how the Major General Zerg should suddenly stop on the in outer space, everyone was more pleased with the arrival of Jiang Mosheng. After all, with Major General Jiang here, their odds are greater, and the casualty rate for students will be lower, which will be able to protect more students. As a result, the teachers heard that they immediately broke away from the battle with the Zerg, handed the Zerg to Major General Jiang, and then went to visit the injured students. The Zergs forelegs were torn off, and a louder sound was made because of the pain, as if venting, and as if summoning apanion. The harsh voice couldnt help covering his ears. However, Jiang Mosheng did not take any measures in this regard, apparently he was used to it, he calmly and calmly drove the mech to continue to fight against the Zerg, even if he did not use the power, relying solely on the mechs driving skills, he alone One person can quickly kill a Zerg. The students and teachers who watched this battle throughout the following are full of blood, especially those of mecha majors, who are eager to look forward to and look forward to the future. They all know that Jiang Mosheng has lost the power nuclei, and now he is just like an ordinary person. However, even with this, he still uses the mecha technology to channel the zombie-headed rat. This kind of battle can not keep them excited and enthusiastic. How about it? They are all ordinary people, that is, they have a higher physical level than ordinary people, so they can learn Mecha. Originally, because they did not have abilities, they always felt that they were shorter than the abilities, even when they were fighting, and they were not useful. Big. However, today Jiang Mosheng shattered the Zerg battle with his mech with his hands freed, and their inferiority gradually disappeared. They felt that as long as they worked hard to be as strong as Major General Jiang, they could also shred with their own hands. Zerg, protect your family, defend your mothend! Whats more, there are more ordinary mech warriors than abilities. Even if one person cannot fight against the Zerg, they can unite. Several people fight together, and more people are powerful. This sentence is never empty words. Just as the students were celebrating Jiang Moshengs tearing of a Zerg, several small ck dots gradually came to the sky, and when they approached, we discovered that there were actually several Zerg, which was more than the previous Zerg Bigger and uglier, obviously the one just called. The students were frightened and worried about Jiang Mosheng. Even if the mech warrior is strong, he can tear the zerg, but when only one mech warrior is facing several zerg at the same time, it is very difficult. Among the students who are mecha majors, they cant wait to take out their own mecha to support Jiang Mosheng, but they were stopped by the captains of their respective teams. The school did not provide much mech energy at all, and we could nt support the end of the battle. Not to mention we are now freshmen. We went up to give back to the major general and give the Zerg people a head. At that time, you said that the major general would protect you or Whatever you do? The captain said sternly. Although the mech warriors were very unconvinced, they could not refute, and had to clenched their fists secretly, hating themselves for being too weak to help. If they are lucky to go back alive this time, they will definitely work harder and train harder to make themselves stronger. If they encounter such a situation in the future, they will not only hide behind others and be protected. Its terrible to be protected but helpless. Jiang Mosheng drove the mech and did not worry about the bugs in front of him. Although it may be more troublesome to handle and take longer, he did not worry. He drove the mech agilely avoiding the attack of every bug. The degree of agility was not like a mech, but more like a human soul attached to the mech, and then free and flexible like humans. Amo, is your mech a peculiar mech? Yu Jinli asked suddenly. Yes. Jiang Mosheng quickly controlled the mech, and the hand pressing the keyboard quickly saw only the afterimage. The so-called power mech can only be used by the power yer. The biggest difference between this kind of mech and ordinary mech is that the power mech can insert elemental energy cards and use energy cards to deal with the enemy, but if not With elemental energy cards, the gap between the two is basically small. Jiang Mosheng was unable to use the abilities for the time being because the nucleus was broken, so he did not carry an elemental energy card with him when he came this time. Of course, even if it is brought, he may not necessarily use it. After all, from the outside worlds perspective, his power core has not beenpletely repaired. It should not be possible to use the power unless it is in an extremely dangerous situation. Will be used. And now it is just a few more Zerg. Although it is a bit more troublesome and the processing time will be longer, he can still deal with it. However, it didnt take long for the mech alert to sound. It has been detected that the Zerg is flying quickly to this side, there are arge number of them, please be prepared for battle. The mechanized voice sounded in the mech warehouse. Jiang Mosheng heard that when looking into the air, another batch came up, more than before, densely packed, as if summoned all the Zerg whonded on this. Jiang Mosheng looked at the Zerg who was flying fast, and his expression became rare and dignified. If it is said that he was still able to annihte all the students without harming the students, then with so many, although he is not afraid, it does not mean that the students below will not be attacked by the Zerg. Quickly evacuate with students! Jiang Mosheng ordered as he fought. Students staying here will only get worse. The teachers apparently saw the Zerg flying towards this side, panicking. They had previously discovered that the Zerg hadnded on this, but they did not expect that there would be so many. Now the spaceship has not been able to pick up all the students. In case these Zerg cannot be stopped, the students will be seriously injured. At that time, their first military academy will be the target of criticism. Although they turned off the live broadcast when they found the Zerg, they are not sure if everyizen did not see the appearance of the Zerg. If they saw it, they even picked it up, then they might still Before going back, the school was already under great pressure. Why havent those reinforcements in the military department yet toe? Major General Jiang hasnt fully recovered yet. It is too much for them to let only Major General fight here. While the teachers condemned the military and reinforcements, they quickly arranged for the students to leave here, and contacted the spaceship to let them quickly drive over to pick up the students. After all, this has be the worst-hit area for the Zerg. After the Zerg rushed behind, several teachers re-armed the mech to fight with the Zerg. It was impossible for them to leave Jiang Mosheng alone to fight so many Zerg. Even if Jiang Mosheng is their **** of war, they cant let him carry all the responsibilities and pressure alone, let alone, their **** of war has not fully recovered. Although they can help very little, they are better than nothing. Jiang Mosheng saw that several teachers had also joined the battle, and instead of letting them leave, he concentrated on fighting the Zerg in front of him, and his hands became faster and fiercer. Chapter 292: Cooperate to kill the Quartet Chapter 292: Cooperate to kill the Quartet Elemental energy cards are provided by teachers for the purpose of protecting students during emergencies or difficult situations, and the emergence of Zerg is definitely more urgent than any situation they expected. And difficulties, the elemental energy card is not used at this time, when will it stay? The effect of the elemental energy card on the Zerg is also immediate. The Zerg were originally afraid of these elemental attacks, especially the fire attacks, which could cause them great damage. However, elemental energy cards are more difficult to make, and fire systems are more difficult. They only carried one elemental energy card each time. If these Zerg cant bepletely destroyed before the energy in the energy card is used up, what will be waiting for them, they really dare not imagine. No, there are too many Zerg. We cant deal with it at all, and the energy will be exhausted soon. A teacher said to other teammates through internalmunication. Even if the energy card runs out of energy, hold it to me, even if you need to tear it by hand, you have to tear all these **** bugs! Another older, more qualified teacher said sharply , The action of driving the mech is more sharp, and the shots are more fierce. It is an anxiety to let all the Zerg now go to see the ghost. Everyone hold on. The spaceship ising soon. We must not let these **** Zergs hurt our students! Another teacher encouraged everyone. Dont look at the teachers who usually only teach and train in schools, but these teachers themselves are retired from the military. They still have a strong sense of fighting against Zerg and their fighting ability is very good. With their joining, Jiang Mosheng The pressure over there is also a lot less, and it is easier to deal with the Zerg. Amer, here you are! Yu Jinli suddenly flew a small energy card to Jiang Mosheng. Jiang Mosheng heard that when he subconsciously reached out to catch it, when he discovered that it was a fire elemental energy card, his pupils shrank, and then he inserted the energy card into the card slot, and then mobilized the sense to trigger the energy card. use. His power core has not beenpletely repaired yet. Although the power can also be used, it is better not to use it as far as possible, or it will affect the speed of recovery. Even if Jiang Moshengs ability could not be used, hisbat power was not weaker than before, but he was usually disguised. This time the situation was more urgent, and he couldnt care about concealing his strength, and directly used the elemental energy card to kill the Quartet against the Zerg! Yu Jinli is the first time trying to make an elemental energy card, and he has never touched this aspect before, so he doesnt know exactly how the elemental energy card in this world is made. All he could do was draw a rune, so he initially described it ording to the lines of the rune, but failed. Yu Jinli is constantly trying to make elemental energy cards while constantly revising the lines of this rune in order to adapt to the energy cards of this world. Even after failing again and again, he still insisted, and did not be anxious or restless because of the urgent situation now. When Yu Jinli was making an energy card, it was as if everything outside was quiet, and there was no one or anything to bother him, the only thing left in the world was the energy card in front of him. Fortunately, he has enough nk energy cards. Even though he has used a lot these days, the rest is enough for him to practice. Finally, after failing exactly ten times, Yu Jinli drew the elemental energy card. Although he did not know whether this elemental energy card was the same as the elemental energy card in this world, and how powerful it was, at least the energy card did not explode. It means that it can be used. Yu Jinli immediately handed thepleted elemental energy card to Jiang Mosheng who was fighting. He thought that with the blessing of the elemental energy card, this battle should be more sessful. As for how powerful this energy card is, Yu Jinli didnt pay attention, because he went on to make the second, third energy card. With the experience of depicting sess for the first time, it will be much easier to make itter. After a while, a bunch of them were produced, and then a brain jam was given to Jiang Mosheng. Jiang Mosheng looked at the energy cards in front of him, smiled at Yu Jinli, and said, No, the battle is almost over. Your energy cards are very useful. It turned out that after receiving the Elemental Energy Card made by Yu Jinli and inserting it into the card slot, Jiang Mosheng directlyunched an attack on the Zerg. The huge me shot out of the mechs right arms special weapon slot, and the entire Zerg was cooked directly, and it was too overcooked, and it was directly roasted into a pile of ck charcoal. Such a mighty power, even Jiang Mosheng, couldnt help but be surprised, but the Zerg didnt give him too much time for surprise, so they rushed up. So, the next time was Jiang Mosheng s personal performance. I saw that he was facing a Zerg and fired a shot to solve a Zerg. The speed was almost faster than cutting watermelon. It was almost a me that passed and was burned. The Zerg became a pool of ashes. Teachers who were still trying to help Jiang Mosheng share the pressure. After seeing such a powerful me, all of them were stuck in ce, and even the battle was forgotten. Standing there straight, like one by one. Mecha sculpture. They also use elemental energy cards, but the power is obviously not as great as Jiang Mosheng. Even the fire elemental energy card has to be fired several times to kill a zerg, and it is still only scorched, and will not directly Burned to ashes, it is enough to see how powerful the elemental energy card in Jiang Moshengs hand is. It is truly a major general. A power card with such a great power must be a ss a, right? A teacher said with emotion. The elemental energy cards in their hands are at most B-level, and even c-level. Compared with Major General Jiangs one, it is really iparable. Although there is only one level difference, the power is definitely doubled. Whats more, in the Federation, there is only one master who can make a ss elemental energy card. Therefore, the teachers thought that Jiang Mosheng s elemental energy card was carried by himself. After all, with his family background and his own ability, it is not impossible to have a ss A elemental energy card, let alone hear about that. The rtionship between the master and the Jiang family seems pretty good. But if the teachers know that these elemental energy cards are actually drawn by Yu Jinli, and they are only F and D grades, I dont know what expressions will be. Of course, they will not know about them at this time. After the Zerg were quickly resolved, the spaceship to pick up the students also arrived. The teachers urged the students to get on the spaceship quickly, but none of them acted. Everyones eyes were fixed on Jiang Moshengs mecha. They worshiped him very much, and now they regard each other as gods. General existence. Especially before the bombardment of the dead Zerg, it was so handsome, so cool! If only they could do that too. Everyone was looking forward to Jiang Moshengs mecha, with a fiery glow in their eyes. Hurry up on the spaceship, there are still many students who have not picked it up. If you dy one second, the other students will be in danger of another second. The teacher said harshly to the students. Although these students really wanted to see a few more idols and idol mechas, but the teachers of Nai He were so fierce, and there were other students who were not out of danger, and they were not good at dying time. Of course, the main thing is that after solving the bug, Jiang Mosheng immediately left the drivers mech and took Yu Jinli. Seeing the idol male **** left, the students reluctantly boarded the spacecraft. After all the students boarded the spacecraft and the teachers followed, one of the younger teachers suddenly wondered and said to himself: No, isnt Major General Jiangs power nuclei broken? Those attacks just now Who did it? Could it be that Major General fighting over the unrepaired power nucleus overdrawn? Isnt the power nucleus broken and more serious? The teacher who walked closer to him heard the expression, and his expression suddenly became veryplicated, moved, sorry, admired, and med. They had forgotten for a while that Major General Jiangs power nuclei were broken. Although there were rumors that Major General Jiangs power nuclei were slowly being repaired, it was only a short period of time that they could not bepletely repaired. The major general still used the power today. He must be fighting topletely lose the danger of overdraft power to protect everyone. For a time, the teachers were very sour, but their respect for Jiang Mosheng increased day by day. Major General Jiang has worked so hard and sacrificed, and they must not drag their feet. They must ensure the safety of each student and race against the clock to connect all students to the spacecraft safely. The teachers and colleagues are determined in their hearts. After Jiang Mosheng s driver Mecha took Yu Jinli to leave the Eastern District, he began to sweep around the without letting go of any Zerg who missed the. As soon as he found it, it would be resolved with one shot, faster than the previous Zerg Much more convenient. Therefore, many students who are rushing to the designated coordinates of the forest have seen a handsome mech passing over their heads, and those students who were spotted by the zerg are lucky to see the mech bomber zerg The scene of pulling the wind made them feel the rest of their lives after the disaster, and also made these students yearning for their hearts. The idea of bing a soldier to protect the home and defend the country in the future is more firm. With the cooperation of Jiang Moshengs Yu Jinli, all the Zerg who secretlynded on the to be experienced were cleaned up by them. Originally, Jiang Mosheng led people to block on the front line. The possibility of these Zergs leaking the is very small. It is because some Zergs have bypassed them and came to this. If you want to bypass them without being known by them, then the number of Zerg who cannd will not be too much, and the cleaning work will bepleted quickly. However, how exactly these zerg races bypassed them andnded on this of experience is very intriguing. Although Jiang Mosheng and Yu Jinli solved all the Zerg on the, and the students are safe, but after this incident, the students training naturally cannot continue here, after all, the Zerg are How it happened, everyone is not clear, this can happen for the first time, there may be a second. Therefore, Jiang Mosheng immediately ordered the crew to return to Capital Star. Chapter 293: I also saw Chapter 293: I also saw In the past, the students did not have any idents when they participated in the training, but they have never been forced to stop the training midway like this time. This is only half a month, and there is still half a month before the end time. Many of the students who were received on the spacecraft were confused and did not know what happened. Why were they suddenly connected to the spacecraft and returned to the Capital Star? Isnt the training still over? Are we going back now? Some students who had not encountered Zerg and didnt know about the existence of Zerg asked with a question mark. However, a small number of the students experienced the battle with the Zerg personally, and some of them recognized the Zerg, so the news about the Zerg gradually spread among the students, which also made those confused. The puzzled student has the answer. It is said that the Zerg hasnded on our and attacked our students, so the teachers will pick us up and prepare to go back, said thepanion quietly. The man heard the words and was very surprised, saying, Really fake? Zerg? How could that kind of thing appear here? Who knows? By the way, did you see a very cool mech flying over your head before you rushed to the meeting ce? Thepanion suddenly came over and asked. The man nodded, and he did see that at that time, he thought that the team had deliberately opened it up to show off, but then thought about it, everyones mecha was uniformly equipped by the school, it was not so cool at all. Thats our Major Generals mech. He drove this mech to wipe out all the Zerg on the. The man said, his eyes were full of worship. Brave, isnt Major General Jiangs power nuclei broken and unable to use powers? Another student who had been listening beside him could not help but interjected. The two people who talked before heard this man say his idol, and immediately red at him, saying, Even if Major General Jiangs power nuclei are broken, his mech driving skills are also the best. Technology, he can also kill those disgusting bugs. But A weak voice came, seeing the other persons eyes fall on him, he couldnt help shrinking, and didnt dare to continue. However, everyone was stirred up by his curiosity. When he saw that he would not say anything, he immediately asked, But what? The man couldnt help secretly swallowing, and was still a bit ufortable with the feeling of being the focus of attention, but seeing everyone urging, he had to bite the bullet and continue to say: I have seen Major General Jiang use a fire energy card before To deal with the Zerg, one shot can kill a bug. Hahaha Everyone heard the words and couldnt helpughing, all of them felt that this person was saying too much, even the two fans of Jiang Mosheng felt the same way. Did you dazzle? You bombarded a worm? You really are so vulnerable, even if you are Major General Jiang, you cant do it well. Someone said, apparently not really. Its true. I saw it. Our team also encountered the Zerg. At that time, we were all desperate. As a result, Major General Jiang drove the mech and did not evennd. He drove directly to the Zerg in the air. The cannon, then the Zerg was burned to ashes on the spot, and no corpse was left. Another person stood up and said, rectifying his idol. I also encountered it. At the time, I was still wondering why the Zerg suddenly spontaneously ignited and burnedpletely. Now I want toe and it should be solved by the male **** passing by. It is indeed a male god. He is so handsome. After everyone said this, those students who had unfortunately encountered the Zerg before and saw that the Zerg had been easily destroyed immediately became more admired for Jiang Mosheng, which can be said to be worship. Where they cant see, the students gathered in the hall constantly shed some white faith power from them, as if led by something, straight toward Jiang Mosheng Drifted away. The students thoughts were rtively simple, and they learned that they almost experienced a life and death. This feeling of rebirth caused them to be scared, but they were also very excited. They could nt calm down, let alone return to their room. Already. They knew that the experience was temporarily over, and no one would eliminate themselves, so everyone gathered to exchange their experiences and experience, and the atmosphere in the hall was not bad. On the other side, the atmosphere between the teachers is not so good, because the sudden appearance of the Zerg has damaged some of the students they have experienced this time, and the casualty rate is much higher than any previous session. How can the team teacher get up easily? There will be casualties during the training, but each time, they will try their best to prepare and control the casualty rate to a certain degree, but this time the appearance of the Zerg is obviously caught off guard. Although most of these mistakes belong to the Zerg, they also have a responsibility. Those lovely students should not have died in this experience. Those are the pirs of the future of the Federation. I will personally give an exnation to the principal and parents. Jiang Mosheng said with a cold expression. Teachers actually know that this responsibility is not at all with Jiang Mosheng, but who makes the other party the chiefmander, even if they know that the responsibility is not at all with him, even if he is still a big contributor, this does not mean that there is no one Will use this to target Jiang Mosheng Although the teachers usually stay at the First Military Academy, after all, they were soldiers before, and they also know the depth of the military. Major General Jiang, if it is not you this time, Im afraid you will lose more students. We cannot let you take responsibility alone. A teacher suddenly stood up and said with a firm expression. Even if the military department is deep, they cant just watch a hero for the country and the people be pinched by viins. We are also responsible for this incident, other teachers also said. In fact, Jiang Mosheng is not worried about taking on all the responsibilities, because he will investigate everything behind him. It should not be his responsibility, and he will not bear any responsibility for others. Therefore, he did not say much about the teachers righteousness, and those who should really take responsibility will naturally take it. Qi Lin, who was left on the battleship by Jiang Mosheng, and others finally caught up with the spacecraft that the students had experienced on the way. Originally they were going to experience the support, but when they got there, they were told that the Zerg had been destroyed, the spacecraft had picked up all the students, and was heading back to the capital star, so they chased nonstop. Boss, you are too fast to destroy the Zerg. When we arrive, it is over. There is no ce for us. Kirin said with a smile. After learning that the Zerg had been destroyed, he I feel rxed. Major General Jiang, are you sure that all Zerg on the Kr520 have been eliminated? Although no humans live on this, if there are any remaining Zerg, then it will inevitably have a great impact and damage on our Federation. This is the ce of residence. By then, there will only be more and more Zerg in the Federation. Wu Li, listening to Jiang Mosheng and Kirins conversation, couldnt help but say, his eyes quickly passed a doubt. I said Wu Li, what do you mean, do you doubt the boss? If you are not assured, you can send someone to search the Kr520 now. Are you talking to your boss? Kirin frowned. Wu Li is the rank of major, while Kirin is the rank of lieutenant colonel. Strictly speaking, Kirin is also Wu Lis top boss. Lieutenant Colonel Kirin, I have no other meaning, but it has only been two or three days since we returned from our battleship, and there is also the time for the spacecraft to travel. How can such a small amount of Zerg all be in such a short time? Eliminated, so I am a bit worried. Wu Li said as calmly as possible. Kirin froze Wu Li with his arms in his arms, frowning, and almost couldnt keep the expression on his face. Major Wu, how do you know how many Zerg on the Kr520? Kirin said suddenly. Wu Li hesitated in his heart, shing panic quickly in his eyes, and then hurriedly returned to normal, trying to calm himself down, saying, The First Military Academy lost so many students this time, indicating that the Zerg who attacked the students were not in the minority. Really? Kirin said in a long tone, apparently disbelieving Wu Lis statement, but now there is no evidence, and he is not good at saying anything, but if he finds evidence, he will absolutely want these troops All the tumors in the ministry were removed. As a soldier, if you dare to collude with the Zerg, this is definitely the inverse scale of the army and a traitor to all humanity! Its best that no one in the military would think about it. Since the live broadcast of the first military academys students was directly interrupted, manyizens have gone to the official blog of the first military academy to leave a message asking what happened, and there have been discussions about this on the Inte recently. [What the **** is this and why cant I watch the broadcast suddenly? Does anyonee out and give an exnation. ] [I watched the live broadcast well, but suddenly the screen went nk. Even other teams live broadcasts were turned off. Is this the teachers initiative to turn it off, or is there a problem with themunication equipment? ] [I have been following Yu Jinli s live broadcast from the beginning. When I found out that their live broadcast could not be watched, I went to the other team s live broadcast room to watch and found that Yu Jinli s team was the earliest to close the live broadcast. And, at that time, Yu Jinli they seemed to have encountered a huge beast, and the live bees were also destroyed by that beast. Can anyonee out and tell me what happened to Yu Jinli? Koi fans are really worried. ] [I beg the First Military Academy to give a statement and tell us how little chestnut is? That beast is really scary, and the force looks very high. Is it so dangerous for the students to participate in the training? So worried about little chestnuts. ] [I watched Li Liang s team. At the end of the live broadcast, I also saw a huge beast. It looks so strange. I have never seen such a beast before, so I took a screenshot. Does anyone know? What kind of beast is this, picture.jpg] [The team I watched did not meet the beast, thank God. ] Chapter 294: Jiang Zhentao exploded Chapter 294: Jiang Zhentao exploded When someone took screenshots of the Zerg image that appeared in the live broadcast, manyizens started discussing around this strange beast. However, after discussing for an hour, they found that the picture was deleted and rtedments. They were all deleted, and theizens were immediately aggressive. But the more this happened, the moreizens became more curious. Thoseizens who saved the picture gave the picture to p0 again, but as before, it would be deleted as much as it was sent. Obviously someone controlled the intention to prevent everyone Discuss rted topics. Now,izens are angry. If it is said that it was deleted for the first time,izens just feel curious, but after deleting it again and again,izens think more, especially this beast appeared on the way of the first military school students Yes, does it mean that this kind of beast is very dangerous, and those students participating in the training are likely to have an ident. In order to prevent the news from spreading out, even the rted pictures and discussions are not allowed? At this moment,izens were anxious and angry, rushing to the First Military Academy, and let them give an exnation. The administrator of the Xingbo Military Academy was so miserable that they couldnt say anything. In fact, he is also very wronged, and thosements and pictures were not deleted by him. These are orders issued by the military ministry and also executed by the military ministry. Why do theye to their official blog to discuss the reasons, why not Go to the military officials blog? However, even if there is no matter how much grievances the administrator dares not send them all, they have to continue to pretend to die under the crusade of allizens. In fact, it s understandable that the Ministry of Military Affairs has done so. Those are pictures of Zerg. If you let the people know that the Zerg has entered the federation and also reached the that students have experienced, then it will inevitably cause panic and make the people feel that the capabilities of the Ministry of Military Affairs are not working. Even the Zerg cant stop them, and even let them go to the ces where the students have experienced. Does that mean that others will also have Zerg invasion? If this is really the case, it will be very difficult to reassure the masses, so it might as well be annihted from the beginning. These days, the military department is actually busy and suffocating. No one thought of it, but only found a small number of Zerg, and even made them mess like this, because they were too rxed during this time? Since Jiang Mosheng defeated the Zerg Emperor a year ago and let the Zerg leave, everyone thinks that the Zerg will not invade the Federation again in a short period of time, so there is some ckness. This time they will be caught off guard by surprise. The senior officers face was very ugly, and the soldiers below were even on thin ice. How do you do your work? Just a few broken bugs made the federation into what it is now, and let the zerg enter the that the students have experienced. Havent they sent people to stop the zerg? ? Jiang Zhentao said angrily looking at the huge bug appearing on the screen. This picture is exactly the picture posted byizens on the Inte. It is also the real scene that students encountered when they practiced the live broadcast. The students struggled with the giant bugs, struggled to resist, and even injured others. The students were scared on their faces. The expression of panic, even despair, stung everyone here. These students are freshmen who have just entered the school for a year and are just grown-up children. They have not experienced anything. Even if they are all in the military reserve, it is only a reserve. Stepped out of the cradle, ready to go through some training to be a soldier who can stand alone. But now they are justing out. This is the first cruel experience for them to encounter the Zerg. It is too cruel. This time to stop the Zerg is led by Major General Jiang Admiral Wus hometown could not help but say. Isnt it that reinforcements were sent? Where is the reinforcements? Now Major General Jiang has led the army and the students back, where did the reinforcements go? Tang Qixu asked sternly. There is no family rtionship in the military department, and everything is discussed. If there is a difference between rtives, it is easy to make mistakes. Tang Qixu said this not to justify Jiang Mosheng, but to discuss the matter. The officer in charge of this matter was not Jiang Mosheng. Jiang Mosheng just let him lead the border guard to defend because of the shortest distance, waiting for the real army to go and destroy the Zerg. As a result, Jiang Mosheng led the border defense forces to destroy the Zerg. The officers and the army who are really responsible for this matter have not yet reached their destination. Such efficiency is too low. How can we not make people angry? In addition, they received the news from Jiang Mosheng and learned that the Zerg had beenpletely destroyed, but because there were a lot of Zerg on the, there were still a lot of students casualties. A sad thing. Therefore, all the responsibility for this matter should be the officer who led the team. Jiang Mosheng actually achieved sess. Capital Star is far away from Kr520 Is it a reason? The warship cant arrive in the first ce, so what about the Mech Team? What are the Mech Team doing? This time they failed to arrive in time, causing serious injuries to the students, which is their responsibility. Major General Jiang this time He was temporarily dispatched as a temporarymander and failed to stop the Zerg. He also has some responsibilities, but I hope that everyone can maintain the highestbat status at all times. Dont think that the Zerg will note back after being run away! Jiang Zhentao said to this The incident was really angry, and coupled with his body being adjusted to a weak state, he was breathless after a few words. Marshal Jiang! Everyone was a little panicked when he saw Jiang Zhentaos response. He hurried forward to support him, and called the military doctor. Everyone looked at Jiang Zhentao even if he was sick, but he was still dealing with the affairs of the military, caring about the students training and the Zerg affairs. Such a serious and responsible attitude made them feel guilty. Marshal Jiang, your body has not recovered yet, please go back to rest and rest, we will take care of the rest. Admiral Shen said earnestly, the others also had a firm and serious expression. Theoretically, Jiang Zhentao should really go back to rest in this state. Before originally attending the military meeting, he nned to return to continue training after attending. However, who can think of the Zerg attack on students? Peace of mind? Whats more, he knows his body better than anyone, except for some residual toxins. There is no problem at all. If he disregards the affairs of the military and the lives of students in order to camouge the outside world, he will certainly not forgive himself. . Im fine, and things havent beenpletely resolved yet. How can you make me feel safe? Jiang Zhentao insisted on staying at the military headquarters to handle these matters until Jiang Mosheng led his team back. In fact, he never wanted to go home, and his pregnant wife needed to take care of him. If this time, instead of the Zerg, but other things appeared, he might really give it to others to take over under the pretext of nourishing the sick. However, the Zerg that appeared this time was the Zerg that human beings most hated and feared. He must handle this matter with care and caution, not to cause panic among the people. Therefore, during this time, Jiang Zhentao went out to the army every morning and went home to take care of his pregnant wife at night. If it wasnt for Qiao Yun who had been pregnant for more than eight months, and she would have more than one month to go, when facing such a thing, Jiang Zhentao used to live directly in the military until all things were dealt with. Fortunately, Jiang Moshengs speed was not slow. After receiving the students, he speeded up and returned. All the students who participated in the training have been instructed by the teachers. You must not tell anyone, including their parents, what happened on the of the training this time. Even to better monitor this, the students did not They were sent home, but all were sent to school. The first military school is a school with militarized management. It is not allowed to go home on weekdays except for weekends and holidays. Now it is after school starts, so it is normal to send students back to school for the rest. Half a month of training, the school will make another arrangement at that time. As a student of the First Military Academy, Yu Jinli naturally had to follow her ssmates back to school, and Jiang Mosheng, as the generalmander and temporarymander to stop the Zerg, was going to the military headquarters to return to life. You go back to the dormitory first and wait for me toe back to you. Jiang Mosheng gently rubbed Yu Jinlis small head and said to him with a smile. Since the second half of thest semester, Yu Jinli has often stayed in Jiang Moshengs dormitory overnight, so he is familiar with his dormitory, and the two are now engaged. They are legal fiances and naturally want to live together. As for him The original dormitory was temporarily vacated. However, there were only so many people in ss F. Even if the original dormitory was vacated, Meteor and Liu Yuansu didnt let other people live in it, and they kept it for Yu Jinli. OK. Yu Jinli nodded with a smile. Because it was temporarily decided to end the training and return to school, the teachers have not arranged it, and the lessons are also temporarily arranged for self-study sses, all depends on the students consciousness. ss F students are more united and have deeper feelings during this training. They are just like their brothers and sisters in the same race, especially Yu Jinli, that is the core and bond of ss F unity. It is ss F. Group pet and group soul. Little chestnut, how did you think of making a Pokmon card? This is the first time that I have seen an alien be able to spit fire and control the soil of lightning. It is like an alien with an ability. Little chestnut, you do nt know that your Pokmon card is simply too powerful. Later, we encountered several beasts again. This time it was really a beast and not a Zerg. Then we used the Pokmon card and gave each other a puppet. Down, we were all stunned at the time? Little chestnut ss F students are all around Yu Jinli, excited about Pokmon Cards, and they are all praise and excitement for Pokmon Cards. The Pokmon cards have been circted to each other n times, but every time I feel that they are not enough, especially the only two girls in the ss, cant help it. After all, the look of the beast on the Pokmon card is really too cute, especially Pikachu, so cute, do nt be too cute, if this is not an beast, but a real animal, they have to say anything Grab one ande back as a pet. Little chestnut, how do you think of an image like Pikachu? Its so adorable. Compared with Pikachu, other images of other beasts are simplypared to scum. Yang Fei said excitedly. Unfortunately, she only has a high affinity for alien nts, and her affinity for alien animals is rtively low. Even if she wants to draw such an energy card, she cant. But she could nt do it, but Meilin could do it. She had a very high affinity for strange animals. Yang Fei thought of looking at Jiang Meilin immediately with her eyes brightened, and said tteringly, Melin , You are also trying to make a few cute beast energy cards. You see that these little chestnuts are not only cute, but also very strong, okay? Jiang Meilin sighed in Yang Feisnguage, and said, How can an original energy card be said to be created? Chapter 295: Because it is you Chapter 295: Because it is you If it were that easy, then they would not only have a few original energy cards in the Federation, and each one would be provided as a treasure by the Card Makers Association. Rely on fame and fortune with an original energy card. If Yu Jinlis Pokmon cards are made public, Im afraid they will be robbed of their heads, especially those of the Card Makers Association, who will certainly not let go of such a talented card maker as Xiao Lizi. It should have been a lucky thing to be seen by the Card Makers Association. However, she hoped that Yu Jinli would not better expose herself so early. After all, his current level is at most D level, which is not high. Even if the energy card produced is powerful, the power produced by a high-level card maker will be greater. If the small chestnuts are exposed, they will be jealous. People who do nt want him to grow up know that they will certainly do everything possible to prevent him from growing up, and may even fall prematurely. Do nt think that there are few federal card makers and they are very precious. No one will really deal with card makers. Jiang Meilin is worried and thinking, especially when thinking about this, her cold eyes have be sharper and colder. However, that emotion was just a sh away, and it quickly returned to coldness. Yang Fei thought that she was dazzled by mistake. Jiang Meilin, who had never seen it before, could not help but worry. Are you all right? Yang Fei asked worriedly. Im fine. Jiang Meilin replied lightly, and the emotions in her heart were gradually smoothed out. Maybe she was more concerned. After all, Xiao Lizis situation is different. He is the fiance of Jiangs instructor. Behind him is the entire Jiang family. Presumably, even if the talent of Xiao Lizi is exposed, no one dares to look down. Lets start with the Jiang family. Teacher Jiang must be able to protect Yu Jinli. In fact, this is not my original. I saw these lovely images in an ancient book, and then modified it a little. If you like it, I can teach you. Yu Jinli He smiled and said, with no intention of hiding anything. These Pokmon themselves cannot really be regarded as his originals. After all, these are all cartoon characters in anime previously seen on the earth, but I did not expect that even after being made into an energy card, even the abilities were copied. This is definitely a surprise for Yu Jinli. Because in this case, he can make more Pokmon cards in the future. After all, he looked at the four seasons before crossing the previous life. There are countless types of Pokmon. Even if I study it all my life, I ca nt give them all. Made into an energy card, plus the sunflower energy card he tried to make in the virtual worldst time, it was made based on nt Vs Zombies, but it has not been tested whether the power of this energy card has been yed before Like the sunflower in the game? Whenever possible, he also needs to make a sunflower card in reality. If the functions are simr, those pea shooters, potato mines and the like can also be made into energy cards. Think of it this way, there are still a lot of things he can make into an energy card. Thanks to the anime and games he has watched and yed in previous lives. However, these F ssmates didnt know that they only knew that Xiao Lizi was going to teach them to make these Pokmon cards. However, after the excitement, calm down and everyone shook their heads at Yu Jinli. Although they really hated these Pokmon cards and wanted to learn sincerely, these were all Yu Jinli s original achievements. How can they learn without paying any price, that is too unfair to Little Chestnut. They all know that Yu Jinli treats them as ssmates and treats them well, but they cannot take for granted that Xiao Lizi treats them well. When Yu Jinli saw everyone shaking their heads, they were very puzzled. Just now their performance clearly wanted to learn. Why did they refuse? You dont like it? Yu Jinli was puzzled and asked directly. No, we like it very much, but these are your originals. Dont teach it to anyone, even us. Du Jingxuan said softly. As everyone knows, those outside the masters who have original energy cards, who did not cover the production method of the original energy card rigorously, even their apprentices do not teach, after all, that is the foundation of their standing. Little chestnuts dont know much about this now, they dont know much, but they cant take him for granted. Since you like it, its okay to teach it to you. Yu Jinli is not very understandable about some of the twists and turns of human beings, even if he has lived among humans for many years, he still cannot understand them all. He feels that since he likes it and the other party is willing to teach, then he just studies and is right. He doesnt need to think too much. Now that the other party is willing to teach, it shows that the rtionship between them is good and that they deserve to be taught. Then why not learn it? Little chestnut, you do nt know how important an original energy card is to a card maker. It s very rare that you are willing to show us the energy card. Many people do nt even give the finished energy card. Anyone who sees it can also say that it is their secret weapon. All original energy cards, except for the card makers association, will have a save, and only the card maker of the original energy card will have it, and It will never be loaned out. Du Jingxuan exined these to Yu Jinli carefully, hoping that he could understand the original energy card, and dont show it to others as easily as now. They are all ssmates, naturally they will not harm little chestnuts, but if they are reced by other people, they may not try to trick them into one, and then find someone to research and crack. Yu Jinli blinked, her eyes clear, Because its you. Because it is you, I will show you, and I am willing to teach you. If it is not worth it, he will not teach it. He still has the ability to distinguish. However, Yu Jinli didnt know how much this sentence moved the students in ss F. Several emotions were more difficult to control, and they even cried. Du Jingxuan and Yuan Hui, these rtively calm and calm people, were almost unable to break their emotions. They took a deep breath and continued: Thank you little chestnuts, but we cant learn anything about making your energy card. If you need anything in the future, even if you tell me, I will do my best to help you. Others have made promises to Yu Jinli one after another. Although it seems that their promise is nothing more than empty words, it is definitely not worth the precious treasure of Yu Jinli s Pokmon Card, but this is the best they can do at present Sincere return. Yu Jinli all talked about this, this intention, they really do nt know what to do if they do nt ept it, plus they really want to learn the Pokmon card, this kind of energy card is too powerful, they Cant stand their charm and temptation. Yu Jinli didnt feel anything, and didnt take everyonesmitment too seriously, and taught them the Pokmon card because it was not his original. He also created it with the wisdom of the ancients. For others, spreading out can also be regarded as spreading the favors obtained, and the cause and effect will be smaller. Little chestnut, which one should we learn first? Everyone was even more excited after epting the Pokmon Card they wanted for school. Little chestnut, can we learn Pikachu first? Its really cute. Yang Fei hurriedly said that she had no resistance to Pikachu. Even if she knew it was not a pet, she still couldnt help but want to learn to make Pikachu first. At that time, Pikachu came out a lot, and the thought of pikachu filled the ssroom, she felt that her heart would melt. Yes, Pikachus production is not difficult. Yu Jinli said with a smile. Pikachu is indeed the most yed and most popr in Pokmon, even in the interster era, it is still so popr. And Pikachu is the most suitable for novices in Pokmon, so the drawn lines are not too difficult, and it is also suitable for novices to draw. Since Yu Jinli began to instruct students in ss F to practice drawing Pikachu energy cards, the self-study atmosphere in ss F is the strongest and the discipline is the most orderly. Everyone does Pikachus drawing exercises on the energy board without interference. Over and over again, even if it fails, it doesnt matter. Continue to do it, and the students who have sessfully drawn are notcent, or use the nk energy card to draw directly Instead, like Xiao Weilins original assignment, he is going to practice it a hundred times before he starts drawing with real energy cards. In addition to drawing time for self-study sses, everyone will take the time to draw after ss, because the Pokmon cards are too powerful and better than any kind of energy card they have learned, so they ca nt wait to make one by themselves. Herees a Pokmon card. Even Yang Fei is working hard. She does not have a high affinity for strange animals, so making strange energy cards is more difficult than ordinary students, and often even fails. This time Pikachu Energy Card, she does not know if she can make it sessfully, but she will work harder than anyone else. After Jiang Mosheng sent Yu Jinli back to school, he went to the military together with Kirin. This is the first time he came to the military headquarters after being injured by worm poison. It has been separated for more than a year, but Jiang Mosheng walked in the military headquarters, but he seemed to have never left, surrounded by familiar scenery. . The soldiers who were training in the military department heard that Jiang Mosheng was back, and they were all very excited. They didnt want to continue training. They ran out to wee Jiang Mosheng. Jiang Mosheng is not only an idol for themon people of the Federation, but also an example for these soldiers to learn. Major General! Major General! Greetings kepting and going. Wherever Jiang Mosheng passed by, he saw his soldiers standing upright and saluting him. Jiang Mosheng nodded to everyone coldly, even if he had greeted him. Despite this, the soldiers who nodded him were still excited. Boss poprity is still so high. Kirin couldnt help but tease. Jiang Mosheng simply didnt bother to pay attention to him, walked into the military office building skillfully, and came to the conference room on the top floor. At this moment, several senior leaders of the military department are already here. Chapter 296: wait me back. Chapter 296: wait me back. Report! Jiang Mosheng from the First Army came to report! Jiang Mosheng walked into the door of the conference room, his body stood straight, his face was expressionless, his voice was loud and powerful, and his saluting posture was very standard. Major General Jiang has worked hard, please sit down. Tang Qixu said with a smile when he saw Jiang Mosheng. Jiang Mosheng could not havee to participate in the high-level meeting, but because he wanted to report on the Zerg incident, he was also invited to attend. Yes! Jiang Mosheng answered, then sat straight on the chair, in front of a group of older bosses, Jiang Mosheng was really very young and pleasing. Major General Jiang has worked hard this time, and he has to supervise the training of those little cubs in the First Military Academy, and he has to stop the Zerg. Although the Zerg has finally entered the Kr520, this is no other way. Yu Hongrui smiled with amused expressions. Then said. Without him, it may seem that he is really a caring elder who cares about young people. It is a pity that those words, both inside and outside, imply that Jiang Moshengs ability is inadequate. Even a few Zerg cant stop them. They also caused a lot of deaths and injuries to the students trained in the First Military Academy, which can be said to be quite different. If the Third Army can reach the edge gxy at a high speed, then Major General Jiang can stay on the Kr520 to protect the students who have participated in the training, then the Zerg should not have the opportunity tond on the Kr520. Tang Qixu said quietly, and resumed the responsibility in a few words It belongs to the Third Army under Yu Hongrui, and incidentally mentions Jiang Mosheng. If at that time the Third Army Corps was going to fight against the Zerg, Jiang Mosheng was still on the of the experience, then even if the Zerg appeared around the, they could be eliminated in time, and the students of the training were naturally not in danger. Unfortunately, the Third Army did not arrive in time, but instead let a person with other tasks temporarily give up his original task to go to the top of them, and finally me the helpers. How can this be the case? Yu Hongrui originally nned to take the opportunity to me Jiang Mosheng. However, who knew that he was blocked by Tang Qixu with a few words, but this is still true, which makes him unable to refute. When discussing the faction who was going to stop the Zerg, Yu Hongrui wanted to push Jiang Zhentao out, but the other side was so weak that he could not perform this task at all, and ultimately had to fall on his own head. As a result, I did not expect that such arge miss urred, which caused some casualties on thes students. When he learned that the students on the experienced some injuries, Yu Hongrui felt that he had seized the opportunity and could just take the opportunity to make Jiang Mosheng difficult, even if it could not have any substantial impact on him, but if it could weaken him in the hearts of the masses That image is also very good, but did not expect that Tang Qixu was so directly p in the meeting. It seems that the Tang family and the Jiang family are not as alienated as the rumors of the outside world, Yu Hongrui nced at Tang Qixu with a dim look, and did not speak again. This time the first military academy students suffered serious losses. As theirmander in chief, Major General Jiang must pay certain responsibilities. This time, the Zerg will appear in the marginal gxies and I will leave it to you to investigate. I hope Major General Jiang can take it seriously. , Make up for work. Jiang Zhentao said with a stern expression. Yes! Jiang Mosheng heard the words, without anyints or dissatisfaction, and took the punishment instructions given by the marshal. Even if the Marshal does not give him this order, he will investigate the Zerg incident, and if the Marshal gives an order, the investigation will be even more justified. Yu Hongrui wanted to say something, but Jiang Zhentao grabbed the words directly and pointed his finger at Yu Hongrui, saying: This time the Third Army failed to reach the edge gxy in time, which caused the Zerg to enter the Kr520, causing heavy losses to the First Military Academy. I think Marshal Yu will handle it fairly. I will punish them for their mistakes, Yu Hongru said with gritted teeth. I hope that all of you here will be able to train your soldiers strictly, be vignt, and be prepared to fight at any time, because no one knows when and where the Zerg will appear next time. We can only use the best State, when they appear, destroy them all and defend our Federation. Jiang Zhentao said rightly. Yes, Marshal! Everyone answered in unison. As to what they thought, only they knew it. Jiang Mosheng epted the new task and needed to investigate the cause of the Zerg. He could not return to school to teach in a short time. Before leaving, Jiang Mosheng came to ss F again, telling them that they cant rx training during this time. If it was Jiang Mosheng in the past, he might not have done so much. The reason why he came to teach in ss F of the First Military Academy was because Yu Jinli was in this ss. He wanted to be closer to his lover and spend more time with him. a little. But after getting along this time, he knew that Yu Jinli got along very well with ss F students, and the rtionship was very harmonious, so he didnt mind helping ss F for Xiao Jiner. Yes, Teacher Jiang, we will continue to work hard! ss F students said passionately. During this time, they have been practicing the making of Pokmon cards crazy and diligently. Although there are many failures, they have also seeded several times, which has greatly increased their confidence. Of course, in addition to practicing the drawing of energy cards, physical training did not fall off. After all, this training made them realize the benefits of strong force. If my own force is strong, then when you encounter the enemy, you can deal with it yourself, instead of having to hide behind other abilities, and look at it with no ability to protect yourself, anxious. If the power protector cant beat the opponent, then he can only be ughtered by the enemy. This feeling is really powerless. They want to keep their own safety in their own hands, and whoever protects them is not as important as bing stronger. Therefore, even if Jiang instructors do note to remind them, they will not fall into the daily physical training. After Jiang Mosheng told him to finish ss F, he left everyone behind and called Yu Jinli out. He wanted to be alone with him for a while. After all, he might not be able to meet again for a while. Yu Jinli was buzzing with everyone, followed by Jiang Mosheng with a red face and walked out of the ssroom. The students in ss F continued to cheat andugh. I see Instructor Jiange over and tell us that it is false, is it true to see little chestnuts? Meteor Ye smiled loudly. Isnt this nonsense, telling us to say a word. We did nt even have a minute to go and meet Xiaolizi alone. Of course, we were instructed by Jiang instructor to see what happened to Xiaolizi. Please tell us that we will be content. Du Jingxuan also followed. While wearing nail polish, Yang Feinguage nced at the coquettish boy and said quietly, Instructor Jiang and Little Chestnut are fiances. Isnt it normal for people to meet each other? This group of single dogs that nobody loves will be so excited.. Hey! Its as if you are a single dog someone loves. Gao Ziqi came back dissatisfied. Although Yang Fei and Jiang Meilin are the only two girls in ss F, they should be very precious and should be loved and protected by their ssmates. However, who would let them have the force value of these two girls Too unscientific, no less than boys, let boys protect them? Really wont be protected by them in turn? Whats the character of these two people like little girls? One is more sturdy than the other, and they can only me them as girls Of course someone loves me, Mei Lin, you love me, right? Yang Fei said, looking close to Jiang Meilin at the same table with a shame, and seduced blinkingly. Hmm. Gao Lengmei Jiang Meilin responded lightly to . Her posture did not change from start to finish, but the other students in ss F were almost blinded by the two girls. Look. Yang Feiyu got a satisfactory answer, sat upright, looked at Gao Ziqi with a brow raised, and said provocatively. Gao Ziqi decides not to provoke Yang Fei, otherwise he will probably be rectified. On the other side, Jiang Mosheng and Yu Jinli didnt actually say much. After all, Jiang Mosheng didnt have much time. He had to hurry up with the God Beast team and go to the cause of the Zerg. Investigate clearly. Then you have to be careful and pay attention to safety. Yu Jinli said earnestly. Jiang Mosheng coddled and said, Well. Take care of yourself. These are the energy cards I made these days. You should take them with you for spare. Yu Jinli took all the energy cards out of her body and stuffed her brain into Jiang Mosheng. In fact, there are not many energy cards made by Yu Jinli that Jiang Mosheng can actually use. After all, the levels are rtively low, but this is the lover s intention. Even if it is not used, he will carefully save it. Jiang Mosheng responded gently: Okay. I made some small snacksst night. You can also put them in the space button. When you want to eat, you can take out a few pieces. If I knew you were leaving today, I would make more. Yu Jin Lisu Xuxu said, at the end she couldnt help wrinkling her small brows, and looked very annoyed. Jiang Mosheng was listening carefully, nodding his head, and answering um. Although it seems that there is very little dialogue between each other, the atmosphere is quite warm and warm. Mom has more than a month to give birth, can youe back when your brother is born? Yu Jinli suddenly thought of her mother with a big belly, and her brother in Ma Mas belly, could not help asking. In fact, when Qiao Yun was in the basin, Yu Jinli still saw her oversized belly while calling her mother to report her safety, and then the other party took the initiative to tell him. Yu Jinli thinks it s so amazing. The human stomach has only a small point. It s not like a puppet. It also has a different dimension stomach pouch that can hold a lot of things. How does a baby grow in it, and humans? Wouldnt it really be broken if you carried such a huge belly? I wille back, Jiang Mosheng said with a smile, and stretched out his hands and rubbed the extremely soft and smooth hair, then bowed his head and kissed Yu Jinlis forehead, eyes, and tip of the nose. Blushing again. Now that they are fiances, its only natural to take a small, intimate move. Wait for me. Jiang Mosheng finally kissed Yu Jinlis mouth again, making people even more shy. Um. Yu Jinli answered in a small voice. Chapter 297: Zerg exposed Chapter 297: Zerg exposed Well, lets go in. Jiang Mosheng gently pushed Yu Jinli to make him take a step closer to the ssroom. He didnt want Xiao Jiner to watch the back of his departure, so every time, Jiang Mosheng let Yu Jinli leave first. Yu Jinli turned around and looked at Jiang Moshengs face that was so handsome that she couldnt keep her eyes away. Then she took a few steps back and took the initiative to stretch her arms around her neck, then lifted her toes, as if she had just kissed Normally, I kissed back again, then shyly entered the ssroom. Watching Yu Jinlis figure disappeared behind the ssroom, Jiang Moshengs dark eyes became deeper, staring deeply at the ssroom door of ss F for a while, and left in a good mood. This time he must make a quick decision. There are still little guys waiting for him at home, but he cant let Xiao Jiner wait too long. Yu Jinli stood inside the ssroom wall, blushing, and the heat on her face had not subsided. Just now Jiang Mosheng kissed him and the touch still stayed on his face, leaving him in a throbbing mood, and his sensitive body was agitated. His people ran away. For the first time, Yu Jinli felt that she was about to get angry when she was called, and the feeling that the other party ran away was really not so good. In other cases, he would definitely pull Jiang Mosheng to make love together, because he also feels that love is veryfortable and happy, but he is also a sensible koi, knowing that Amo has an important task now It was going to bepleted, so he would stand on the spot and not catch up. For the first time, I felt sweet and lost. They had been separated for half a month because of the experience, and it turned out that they had just seen them for a few days, and they had to be separated again. Yu Jinli was a little unhappy about this. ss F students who were hiding behind the ssroom door quickly returned to their seats just before Yu Jinli entered the ssroom, as if nothing had happened before. They were going to tease Yu Jinli, but they saw that his mood was down, and suddenly there was no ridicule, but they were thinking about how to make him happy. This is the mascot of their F ss. How can they be unhappy? Xiao Lizi, look at the problem with the Pikachu that I drew? I am always prone to drawing failures. Yang Fei screamed at Yu Jinli, as usual. Yu Jinli put away some lost feelings, then walked to the side of Yang Feinguage, looked at the graphics drawn on her energy board, and then carefully found out a few easy mistakes, and taught her more effective evasion methods. Yang Fei heard the words suddenly realized, and then continued to draw ording to the method taught by Yu Jinli. Sure enough, it was much easier to draw those mistakes. Although it is not guaranteed to be sessful every time, at least after having the method, as long as With practice, I believe she can also make Pikachuka. When others saw this, they also hurried to call Yu Jinli to himself, and asked him to review and guide Pikachu who practiced by himself. Yu Jinli very patiently reviewed the ssmates one by one, pointed out their prone to mistakes, and gave the correct drawing method. At the end of thisp, the mood of being lost because Jiang Mosheng left is finally better, and his loss has also decreased. After instructing the students, Yu Jinli began to practice making his own energy cards. He ns to make more Pokmon cards because he found that Pokmon cards are more powerful than ordinary monsters of the same level. Thebat power is stronger, the staying power is also stronger. In addition, in addition to Pikachu being a more basic Pokmon, wonderful frog seeds, little fire dragons, and Jenny Turtles are all more suitable for novice Pokmon, and they are also the favorite batch of Pokmon when Yu Jinli watched this anime. . Now that I have the opportunity to have these Pokmon, Yu Jinli naturally cant wait to make them all. However, although it is said that the animations watched in previous lives are based on, the drawing of each energy card is not so easy. It must be tried and modified many times before it can be produced. On the of experience, Yu Jinli was able to make five Pokmon Cards at once, which was considered a miracle, but that was all forced by the situation. At that time, if he could not draw it, then everyone would die there. Under such coercion, Yu Jinlis potential was also forced out, and in this short time, five kinds of Pokmon cards werepleted. Now the environment is safe. There are no beasts, no Zerg, and no threat of death. Miracles will not appear again and again. of. Therefore, Yu Jinli can only modify the drawing route of the Pokmon card step by step, and find the most suitable one, so that the Pokmon card can be more powerful. While ss F was busy practicing the drawing of Pokmon and physical training, a sudden outbreak of news broke out on Star Network, which caught people by surprise and caused a lot ofmotion. By the time the First Military Academy and the Ministry of Military Affairs noticed this news, the news had spread at an incredible speed, and more and moreizens were paying attention to it, and there was still a trend of spreading, even if Xingbo The administrator expeditedly deleted these messages, but still could not stop them. There were discussions and crusades about this message everywhere. What are you looking at? Gao Ziqi held the lollipop made by Yu Jinli in his mouth, and asked He Linsheng who was staring at his personal terminal with a serious look. Zergs affairs have been exploded. He Linshengs face rarely showed such a solemn and serious expression. Usually, when he saw various gossips on the Inte, he would have a very lotive expression. Exploded? Arent the school and the military department already under control? The other ssmates in ss F heard and all gathered. Come. These students did not release home after the temporary end of the training, but went directly to the school just to prevent them from revealing the news, and they were repeatedly reminded and urged on the spacecraft, Why was it suddenly burst out? Knowing that the Zerg attacked the, except for the students and teachers, only the military personnel were left, but the military personnel and teachers should not distribute this news without any knowledge, so the rest Most likely are students like them Although the school did not let them go home for a while, it did not really iste them from the outside world. It was easy to get online. Whats the situation now? Everyone asked He Linsheng. He Linsheng is the gossip little prince in ss F. Only the gossip that has not yet happened, there are no gossips he does not know. He also likes to gossip on the Inte, and his ability to collect information is very strong. The whole ss F is in this regard. No one can surpass him. Therefore, everyone is toozy to watch the development of the situation on the Inte, and want to know as quickly as possible where the thing has developed and how it happened, and ask He Linsheng to be right. Not so good, it should be someone behind the rhythm. He Linsheng frowned. In fact, the original source of this incident was still caused by an unknown beast that was previously sent out from the screenshot on the live broadcast. Probably the deletion of the post was too sudden, which caused the rebellious psychology ofizens. The more you do not let us post, the more we will send it, so many people have silently collected this picture. Since it is on the bright side It s always deleted, so we canmunicate privately, right? Therefore, just like this, this picture is spreading more and more widely. Most people do nt know what this beast is, but it does nt mean that no one knows about the Federation, so the identity of this beast Zerg is exposed.e out. The Zerg in the federation itself is a sensitive topic. When I learned that the Zerg students on the experienced by the First Military Academy appeared and attacked the students, the majority ofizens were angry, and they fought against the Zerg, which was excellent for the First Military Academy. The brave students called crazy. If things just develop like this, nothing will happen, after all, everyones attention is on the students bravely fighting against the Zerg, and no one is panic about this. Butter, I do nt know who took the lead to say that the Zerg entered the federal territory, and it is likely to start a war again, and this will gradually develop in the direction of panic to the federal people, andizens will gradually Attention was focused on this. The same thing, if you do nt think about it, the negative effects of this thing may be avoided, but once someone thinks about it more and the number of people passed on, it may change if not the fact Into facts. Many people, especially those on the edge of the gxy, are worried about whether the Zerg will suddenly appear on their, and there are even some rich or status people who are considering whether to move. For a while everyone was heartbroken. Of course, in addition, Jiang Mosheng was also greatly affected. I do nt know who broke Jiang Mosheng was themander-in-chief of this students training. After the Zerg appeared, he was sent to stop the Zerg, but Because they couldnt stop them, the Zerg ran to the and hurt the students. When this kind of remarks were first issued, mostizens were unbelievable. Who is Jiang Mosheng after all? Thats the God of War in their federation. No one can stop the Zerg, and Jiang Mosheng cant stop it! The masses have such unconditional trust in Jiang Mosheng! [It s all about making a rumor with a mouth. Even if you dare toe up with such things, are nt you afraid of being sprayed to death by matcha powder? ] What kind of people dare to touch our male **** this year, or the male **** has healed for so long, everyone has forgotten his power? ] [Oh, your male **** is extremely brave and that s what happened before. Now the power core is broken and you ca nt use it, but it s just an ordinary person. You really think he s a god. You ca nt use it. Is it possible to destroy the Zerg? Let the brain fans wake up, your male **** no longer exists! ] [Yeah, Jiang Mosheng is no longer a phantom, he is just an ordinary person, so he ca nt stop the Zerg, and since the Zerg can appear in the ces where the students have experienced, it means that the distance is not Far away, then it made sense to send Jiang Mosheng first, but the decision made by the military this time was very erroneous, and an ordinary person who could not do anything was sent to the past. No wonder the Zerg were released. ] The remarks on the Inte are getting more and more intense, and fans of Jiang Mosheng and those who denigrated Jiang Mosheng are also very fierce. In the case of deliberately taking rhythm, manyizens who were unknown were also persuaded. I felt that Jiang Mosheng should not lead him to stop the Zerg, since his power nuclei are broken. After all, there is no power Human damage to the Zerg is very small, unless it is a heat weapon, but it is not as effective as the power army. Many people are asking the military why they do nt send abilities to destroy the Zerg, so that the students will not be harmed, and they are very irresponsible for Jiang Moshengs inability to take the task. condemn. The increasing turbulence of the online racket has also made this matter more and more serious. When the military and the first military academy knew and wanted to control it, they couldnt control it. Chapter 298: The crowd was angry Chapter 298: The crowd was angry Fuck! Apparently the instructor saved us. If there were no instructors, all of us would be afraid to be left on the of experience. This group of idiots know nothing but bullshit. Gao Ziqi said angrily, a pair of Anxious to walk through the screen of the starwork to give the group of silly gangsters a mming posture. These people are really too much. Ge one day clenched his fists and said angrily. I dont think these people remember who sacrificed themselves to defend everyone a year ago? Meteor wild eyes were sharp, the corners of his mouth were raised, and a wicked smile appeared, obviously angrily anti-smiling. We cant let them vilify the instructors like this. Yang Zhehao said hastily. As a result, ss F students really got into the battle again and went to tear up the rack with those brain-disabledizens. Although Xingbo is authenticated by real name, generally speaking, everyone makes anonymousments, especially some not so good speeches, because they are worried that things on the Inte will be brought to reality, and the real ss F This is not the first time that the situation in the battle is going on, and they will not be afraid at all. The F ss is really on the battlefield, without any concealment. It is straightforward and candid, and its brave behavior has also attracted many peoples praise and apuds. It has attracted some people who like their personality and made their fans on Starbo unexpected. A lot more. This time, ss Fs behavior once again really stood up to Jiang Mosheng and also inspired those fans on their star blog, so that the fans also have more confidence and courage to give those ck powder and sailors to the dumb mouth Speechless. [Gao Ziqi: What the **** do you dare to say Jiang instructor is not, I will give you three-dimensional identity to human flesh, do you not say that Jiang instructor has be an ordinary person, then I will see if you are ordinary people? ] [One day Ge: Instructor Jiang is not the aplice of the Zerg being put on the this time. If there were no instructors, we would all die on the now, and it is the instructors who saved us! ] [Yang Feinguage: Its really a rumor this year that all depends on one mouth. You dont know anything to know the blind ratio. With this blind time, its better toe to the First Military Academy to fight with us. If you lose, shut up the olddy! ] [Wow, the goddess is mighty, the goddess is soaring, Yang Feinguage goddess, I am your brain powder, please take a look at me. ] [I am a freshman at the First Military Academy. I also participated in this training, and I encountered the Zerg very unfortunately. At that time, I did nt know that it was the Zerg, but it was really huge and scary. I was desperate, thinking that we would die there, but Major General Jiang appeared, and the Zerg was bombed to death in a shot. At that moment, I thought that the **** of heaven hade. It was really handsome, not personal experience. People will never know the feeling of rebirth after the disaster. ] [I am also a student of the First Military Academy and a member rescued by Major General Jiang. I am not clear about blocking the Zerg, but for the experience of the Zerg on the, Major General Jiang is absolutely dedicated and responsible. The Zerg were all killed by one major general. He saved us. I absolutely do not allow you to insult major generals like this! ] The students of the First Military Academy also noticed the movement on the Inte, and stood up to support Jiang Mosheng. No matter what people say, the analysis is very reasonable. For them, their lives were saved by Major General Jiang Mosheng. This is undoubtedly the only thing they will do. Whats more, how many times has Major General Jiang Mosheng rescued the people of the Federation. He is the God of War in the Federation. Even if he made a mistake this time, it was also because he had broken the nuclear power to save the entire people. In the end, it was also for the federal people. As long as it is a federalist, there is no reason and position to me such a hero. After the students of the First Military Academy came out to support Jiang Mosheng, even the teachers also came forward. Their words were more authoritative and credible than the students. They originally used someizens of Jiang Mosheng Gradually no voice, only some sunspots and sailors are still persistent. However, public opinion and quarrels on the Inte have be more and more fierce, and more and more people have been shocked and involved. It has far exceeded the expectations of the original rhythmic people, and it is impossible to calm down the matter now. . The appearance of the first military academy teacher also exposed the use of abilities by Jiang Mosheng. Not only that, this time the dean of the Psionicist Academy who went with the experienced students actually posted a star blog to personally The antecedents and consequences of this and some of my own opinions have been written. As soon as this star blog was issued, the Inte became much quieter after all. After all, the dean of the First Military Academy Psionicist Academy came out in person to vindict Jiang Mosheng. How can those who still want to be ck? Going down, even the navy has be honest. Shen Yian v: Recently, the Inte about Jiang Mosheng was so noisy that I had to say something to the old man. In fact, what I want to tell you is that with this spare time, you ca nt train more? The ability to protect yourself when Zerg may appear, instead of always letting others protect you. Moreover, protecting you and being vilified and used by you like this, I have to say that it is very chilling. Everyone knows that Jiang Mosheng shattered the power nuke in order to save the federal people a year ago. He almost could not use the power. As a power person, he lost the power. How much did it hurt him? People who are not power-givers cant imagine it. Fortunately, God has good vigor, Jiang Mosheng is also very merit. His broken power core is miraculously repairing. Although slow, but as long as it can be repaired, then There is a day of recovery. This is the luck of our federation. However, this time the Zerg race happened on the. In order to protect the students during the training, Jiang Mosheng had to support the power nuclei that had not been fully repaired and forced himself to use it. Power to fight Zerg. Later, when I returned, I specifically asked the doctors at the military hospital. What was the consequence of using the abilities before the nucleus waspletely repaired? They told me that it would most likely cause the already broken nucleus to change. Its more broken, and even cant be repaired anymore. In other words, Jiang Mosheng chose the students life without any hesitation between the power nuclei and the students life. He was fighting the danger of the power nucleisplete fragmentation to destroy all Zerg and save all the students who had experienced it. I dont understand why such a self-denying hero has so many peoplee to denigrate him and use him? Should he be med? Jiang Mosheng is indeed themander-in-chief of our current experience. All our instructions are mainly based on him. However, during the course of our experience, we received instructions from the military headquarters to let him temporarily lead the frontier troops. Resist the attack of the Zerg while the troops sent are still on their way. Originally, this task was not his responsibility, and Jiang Mosheng couldpletely refuse, after all, he still had tomand this experience. However, if no one leads the border defense army to stop the Zerg, then there may be more Zerg to reach the experienceds, and it may even reach others, and the border defense forces may be destroyed. However, these are not Jiang Moshengs responsibility, nor is he obligated to bear it. However, he still has no hesitation. He has a task in his own hands, but after receiving a task that does not belong to him, he still has noints to perform. How can you bear to me him for such a dedicated person? If the person sent by the military department could arrive early, could take over the border defense army earlier, or Jiang Mosheng did not perform this task, if Jiang Mosheng was still on the spacecraft at the time, you think he would watch the Zerg tribe enter the training Does the kill students? Moreover, Jiang Mosheng was leading all the Zergs that were blocked by the border defense army at that time. After hearing that Zergs had entered the, he drove back by himself in a mech as fast as possible. Do you think that it is his responsibility to eliminate all the web-lost bugs on the and minimize the losses? After Shen Yians Xingbo was sent out, allizens who saw this Xingbo had contemte and me and reflect, and Jiang Mosheng was not distressed. In fact, Shen Yian only described the course of the incident, and the danger was naturally n times more dangerous than what he wanted to describe. However, these Jiang Mosheng did not say a word ofint, nor did they win a little for themselves, but they were innocent. Scolded by everyone here, there is no one who is more wronged than him. Netizens have reposted Shen Yians Xingbo one after another, want more people to see it, and sincerely go to Jiang Moshengs Xingbo to apologize to him, and his fans are even more distressed, sentence by sentence Heart-warming words hope to make the male **** feel better and not be affected by those ck powder. But even so, there are still dark powders unwilling to retreat, and they are still jumping hard. I m a ck koi: It s like Jiang Mosheng s credit. If so, why is he being punished now? I have a friend who is working in the military. ording to him, your hero male is being punished at the moment, and the reason is that this time the students lost too much, do you say he is not responsible? [Isnt Shen Laos Xingbo clearly written? The male **** is the experiencedmander, but at that time he was also assigned a task that did not belong to him, and he took that task to save more talents. However, there is only one male god. Can it still allow him to practice the to save students in the process of blocking the Zerg, are you mentally retarded? ] [Even if you continue to bring rhythm here, this rhythm cant bring it up. People with a little conscience can discern right from wrong, but for people who really do nt have such a thing as conscience, we ca nt force it. ] [Can you please change your name, who is disgusting like this? Everyone knows that Im a Koi is Yu Jinli, the fiance of the male god. As a result, you named it like this, do you want to disgusting them both? ] [Reported, dont thank me. ] [People like this do not deserve the protection of the male god. They should really be caught all up and thrown on a marginal to let them feel the threat of the Zerg themselves. I believe it takes less than a second. Will cry and begged the male **** to save them. ] [That is, I really feel worthless for the male god, and save these social tumors, not only ca nt be thanked, but they also have to withstand their malicious attacks. Just like Shen said, it really makes people chill, you continue Continue to say this, so that the male **** will sooner orter feel chill, and see who else wille to save you! ] [It s as if the entire confederation is the only Jiang Mosheng who is willing to save everyone. Do nt put gold on his face, can he? Now his power nuclei are broken. It s hard to say whether he can recover. In the future, maybe you The most trusted male **** may not be able to save you any more. ] [Ah, ah, so angry, dont stop anyone, I have to kill the one upstairs! ] [Do not stop you, kill him and add me! ] Thements of these sunspots finally angered fans andizens, and even some passers-byizens could not stand it. They jointly reported these posts, and even if it was toote for the administrator of Star Blog, some technical emperors directly gave them Hacked to the background of these people and manually deleted these malicious posts and remarks directly. Chapter 299: We were cheated Chapter 299: We were cheated Whats the situation? Jiang Mosheng can use the power? Yu Hongrui also saw the star blog published by Shen Bohan on the Inte. After seeing Jiang Mosheng can use the power, the whole person was angry except he couldnt believe it. There was a sound of cracking of intangibles, and he knew it was hope! From the very beginning, when Jiang Mosheng knew that he was about to die from being infected by the toxin of the insect king, he was full of hope. He felt that the Jiang familys energy was finallying to an end, and the glory of their Yu family would rise in his hands. Up. He was just waiting for the news of Jiang Moshengs death with great joy, so that the Jiang family would be blown away. However, who can think that Jiang Mosheng turned out to be miraculously okayter. He once sent someone to conduct a detailed investigation. He wanted to know how Jiang Mosheng got better, but no matter how he investigated and what method he used There is no way to find out the slightest bit, as if Jiang Mosheng really suddenly got better, without any signs. However, Yu Hongrui clearly did not believe such a conclusion, but could not find out the truth. Later, the news that Jiang Moshengs broken power core was slowly being repaired was absolutely as powerful as Wu Leihong. However, he has been holding on to the hope that Jiang Moshengs power nucleus is slowly being repaired, but it may not be repaired for a lifetime, and the power cannot be used for a lifetime. As a result, he saw the star blog published by Shen Yian , All the hopes inside him were blown away. Can you use abilities? How can you use abilities? How is this possible? Yu Hongrui was reluctant to believe that this was the truth. He was so angry that he dropped all the things that could be dropped in the entire room, but still couldnt vent his depressed mood. Several of the men who came to report saw their marshals in such a way that they were so scared that they could not even breathe, lest they would be discovered by the marshal and be his punching bag. These people are all rtives of Yu Hongruis school, so I have seen Yu Hongrue look so stubborn now and again. Maybe outsiders think that Yu Hongrui is a very kind and approachable marshal, but they know that it is just an external image of the marshal. In fact, the marshals true character is very easy to be angry, vicious, and careful, so everyone dare not easily Provoked him. Yuan, Marshal, maybe maybe we have always been deceived by the old guy of Jiang Zhentao. General Wus hometown said boldly. Yu Hongruis vicious eyes suddenly fell on him, making him unable to hold back a little, and his heart flinched for a moment. idea. However, Yu Hongrui did not give him this opportunity, and said inscrutablely: What do you mean? Wu Guli took a deep breath and tried to cheer himself up, saying: Maybe Jiang Moshengs injuries were not so serious at first, otherwise why would he not allow the doctors at the military hospital to treat them, instead of going home for recuperation, and After returning home, without seeing any doctors, Jiang Moshengs body has gradually improved, isnt this strange? Yu Hongrui had a somber expression, and his eyes were dimly listening. Wu Guli saw that he calmed down and was listening to his analysis carefully. He became more confident, and the more he said, the more he guessed it. There is also that since the establishment of the Federation, no one has heard of whose power nuclei are broken and can be repaired. Presumably Jiang Moshengs power nuclei have not been broken at all, all of which were put by the Jiang family. The purpose of the news is to win the hearts of the people. Wus hometown said with confidence, as if the facts were exactly as he said, all these were conspiracies of the Jiang family. But Jiang Moshengs energy nuclei were broken and the body was infected with worm poison. We were all watching the doctor for examination. Another person couldnt help but raise doubts. Wus hometown nced briefly at the man and said, Who is the director of the First Military Hospital? Old Shen. The man answered unknownly. The rtionship between the Shen family and the Jiang family is good. This is a well-known thing. Shen Lao helped cover up. Do you think this is difficult? Wu Guli said proudly. Yu Hongruis expression became even more ugly, because if the facts are exactly as Wu Guli said, then thecent self since that time is simply a big joke! The thought of being yed by Jiang Zhentaos father and son, Yu Hongrui couldnt help but reveal the original shape. He originally thought that Jiang Zhentao and his sons were all kind of dumb gentlemen who did not like despicable means, but did not expect that they would do such things. It seems that he really despised the father and son. Yu Hongrui breathed a sigh of relief in his heart and couldnt vent it, which made him ufortable. If he didnt take any action, he would definitely be strangled by this breath! Since Jiang Zhentao and his son like to sell misery so much to attract peoples hearts, let them sell enough, this time let their conspiracy directly be a reality! Wus hometown,e here Yu Hongru beckoned at Wus hometown and whispered a few words to him, You cant let me down. The subordinates will work hard toplete the marshals order, and will certainly not disappoint the marshal. Wus hometown immediately responded, and then left with the secret task assigned to him by the marshal. But even so, Yu Hongrui still finds it difficult to eliminate the depression in his heart. He must find out whether this Jiang Mosheng is really a broken phantom, or it was all installed before! If he had been pretending some time ago, it would be hard to dispel his hatred even if it was really broken in the future. Yu Hongrui originally wanted to go to Jiang Zhentao to strike side by side, and by the way mocked their father and son, two hypocrites, but when they arrived at the military headquarters, they were told that the other party had gone home to recuperate. Came with a lot of maliciousness and ideas, but failed to see each other. This made Yu Hongrui, who had intended to vent his anger, feel even more stuffy in his chest, and he was even more disgusted with Jiang Zhentao and his son! And these, Jiang Zhentao, who is walking with his beloved wife in the yard, knows nothing. Since the Zerg incident came to an end, Jiang Zhentao quickly gave up the work of the General Department, and then went home to rest and apany his wife. Qiao Yun has more than a month to go, and at the most crucial time, Jiang Zhentao said that she was not at home alone. I do nt know how the little chestnuts are now? How do you say that the Zergs suddenly appear on the edge gxies? Some others have nt gone, and they went to the first military academy. How do I think this is not simple Incident. Qiao Yin walked slowly, while telling Jiang Zhentao his opinion. Although she no longer goes to the military because she is pregnant, Qiao Zhns own character is very strong and strong, not an ordinary little woman, so even if she is pregnant, she does not like to be overly protected. Like normal pregnant women are not allowed to ess the Inte, and they will not be told anything, to prevent them from feeling bad and having a t breath, but these are basically none for Qiao Yun, because she does not like this, then Jiang Zhentao would not do this. Of course, after the Zerg incident was over and everything was shocked, Jiang Zhentao informed Qiao Zhn of the incident. Qiao Zhn also knew her husbands intentions and concerns, so she was not angry, but now she was a little worried about Yu Jinli. Little chestnut is very good. He was not injured. His ability is not as weak as we think. As for the cause of the Zerg, I have asked Asun to investigate. Jiang Zhentao said with a smile, and quickly shifted the topic to In other respects, I do not intend to discuss the Zerg affairs with Qiao Zhn. The wife is now pregnant with a baby. He doesnt want his son to know the disgusting existence of the Zerg so early. At this moment, Jiang Zhentaos personal terminalmunication prompt sounded. He nced at themunication disy and couldnt help but p his lips. Who? Qiao Zhn asked curiously. Yu Hongrui, Jiang Zhentao reluctantly replied. After Yu Jinli and the Yu familypletely severed their rtionship, the rtionship between the Jiang family and the Yu family has be more and more severe and tense. In front of outsiders, the two may still be doing something, but in private it is definitely looking at each other. Bored. In particr, Jiang Zhentao is most ustomed to Yu Hongruis pretending to be an affable hypocrite. Every time he sees him, he cant wait to tear up his fake smiley face. If Yu Hongrui is so amiable, how can Yu Jinli be abused for so many years? Whenever thinking of Yu Jinlis abuse, Jiang Zhentao cant wait to bite Yu Hongrui. What did he call? Qiao Zhn apparently remembered those that Yu Jinli had suffered at Yus house, and did not like Yu Hongrui. Jiang Zhentao hung up themunication directly, but the other party kept dialing, which was annoying. You always give me a video call when youre so busy? Jiang Zhentao turned on the other persons video, and his face was very unsightly. Now they are only two of them, and there are no other people around. Yu Hongrui is naturally unwilling to put on a mask that says We have a good rtionship, and his expression is obviously not very good. Jiang Zhentao, you are really terrible. Havent you bothered to use deception? Why did you want to use it this time? I really look down on you. Yu Hongru was full of irony. Jiang Zhentao heard his expression and frowned, What are you talking about? When you call me at this time, you cant handle more military work? The military headquarters has always been jointly managed by three marshals. Many affairs must also be approved by two or more of the three in order to perform. If it is very important, all three must agree. Jiang Zhentaos illness this time, the work of the General Department is under the pressure of Yu Hongrui and Tang Qixu. These two people can be said to be the busiest people in the Military Department now. But Yu Hongrui still has time to harass him? Jiang Zhentao also felt strange. Oh, Jiang Zhentao, you can just install it. I ask you, isnt the power nuclei in Jiang Moshengs body broken at all? Yu Hongrui asked directly with a grim expression. Jiang Zhentao heard that his brows frowned even tighter. He looked at the wife who was listening and frowned, soothed her quietly, then got up and went to the study, not nning to let his wife hear these bad things, let her Seeing some bad-hearted people saves her a bad mood. Chapter 300: In terrorist attack Chapter 300: In terrorist attack What do you ask about this? Does this have anything to do with you? Jiang Zhentao really didnt want to talk nonsense with him, but Nai Yu Hongrui was like a dogskin ster and couldnt tear it off. Seeing Jiang Zhentao so avoiding this problem, Yu Hongruis mind affirmed Wus hometowns spection more and more, and he was even more angry at Jiang Zhentaos father and son ying with him. Jiang Zhentao, you are so despicable for selling miserable people to capture peoples hearts. Those who have always thought that Jiang Mosheng will die and have always regarded him as a hero. If they know that their hero is only deliberately pretending to die, the power core is broken To deceive their sympathy, how do you say those people will react? I said how can people with broken nuclear powers have the possibility of repairing, and for a long time it turned out that you were self-directing and performing, very proud? Yu Hongrui said Another sentence asked, the whole person was about to be blown away. After listening to Jiang Zhentao, he knew what Yu Hongrui was talking about, and he couldnt help but admire the others brain tonic and fabricated stories. Its really wrong for you to be a marshal and lead a war. Jiang Zhentao couldnt help but go back ironically. Yu Hongruis eyes became more ruthless, saying: Dont give me sloppy eyes, Jiang Zhentao, your father and son are really good. Jiang Zhentao was toozy to care about Yu Hongrui and directly hung up the other partysmunication. As for why he did not exin Jiang Mosheng The fact that the power core was broken was purely because he felt it was unnecessary. Although he didnt know why Yu Hongrui had such a thought suddenly, the other party apparently recognized the matter, so even if he exined it, the other party would only think he was quibbling. Whats more, why did he exin to Yu Hongrui, what is his sons health, and what does he care about? Why exin to him clearly? On the other side, Yu Hongrui, whosemunication was suspended by Jiang Zhentao, can be 100% sure that Jiang Moshengs power nucleus was not broken. Maybe even poisoning and death are fake. Everything is Jiang Zhentao and Jiang Mo Shengs self-directed performance by the father and son, and Jiang Zhentaos move to hang up the video was his guilty conscience. Knowing this, Yu Hongrui felt very ups and downs, feeling not only happy that he had seized Jiang Moshengs handle, but also angry because the other party had yed with himself. But no matter what, this time he will not act recklessly. This handle is very important, so it cannot be used easily. He must get more evidence, and then throw the handle when it is critical, and try to get a handle. Jiang Zhentao was dragged down, and by the way, Jiang Mosheng could lose peoples hearts. After Jiang Zhentao hung up Yu Hongruismunication, his good mood was a little disturbed by him, but then he received another video, and the whole mood recovered at a speed that was visible to the naked eye. When he returned to Qiao Ln, There was a clear smile on his face. Qiao Yun raised his eyebrow slightly, wondering, Whats so happy? When I first went in, I still frowned, and was annoyed by Yu Hongrui. Why was it that when I came out now, I became ted? She doesnt think Jiang Zhentaos good mood has a half-knit rtionship with Yu Hongrui. Hey, little chestnut ising back soon. I will send Jiang Bo and Uncle Li to pick him up. Jiang Zhentao shared with his wife with a smile, and also hoped that the wife can see what she just heard. All the bad things are forgotten. My wife is pregnant now, but you cant let some bad things make your eyes hot. Sure enough, Qiao Yun was very happy when he heard the words, and reconfirmed: Little chestnuts are reallying back? Its not the weekend, and there is no holiday? Probably the training time has not ended, the school just temporarily took them off for a few days, right? Jiang Zhentao guessed very urately. Then I asked the kitchen to make more delicious food. During this time, the little chestnuts must have not been able to eat anything delicious. Qiao Yun said excitedly, and then went to the kitchen in a hurry, scared De Jiang Zhentao hurriedly hugged the person, and carefully circumvented the opponents stomach. You are pregnant with a baby now, move lighter and slower. Jiang Zhentao said pettingly and helplessly. Qiao Yun nced at him dissatisfied and said, He is not as vulnerable as you think. That being said, her movements and speed slowed down. First Military Academy. After the end of the training, the first time that the students were not allowed to go home was to calm down the students, and not impulsively inform others of what happened on the of the training, which leaked out and caused panic among the masses. As a result, who knows that this incident was finally leaked, what should be known, what should not be known, and now all theizens know, then it is impossible for students to continue to stay in school without letting them go home. In addition, counting the time, it should actually be in the training, it is not really the start of the school, the teachers courses are arranged in advance, and now no teacher cane over to teach them in advance. Therefore, the school decided to give freshmen freshmen a few days off and let them go home to y, and after a while, the school was almost officially started. After knowing the news, the students were very happy, and they packed up and prepared to go home that day. As usual, when returning home from school, Jiang Mosheng took Yu Jinli directly home. This time, Jiang Mosheng went out to perform the task, and Yu Jinli ced an order. ss F students know this very well, so everyone in the same direction as Jiangs family wants to invite Yu Jinli to go back in their car. No, Dad has sent someone to pick me up. Yu Jinli said with a smile. All right, then well see you at school. ss F students greeted Yu Jinli next to each other, and then hurried to the drivers of their homes. Yu Jinli went back to the dormitory. After packing all the needed things, she also went out of the school gate, and then saw Jiang Bo and the driver standing at the gate of the school hall and smiling to say hello. Jiang Bo, Uncle Li. Yu Jinli suddenly showed a big smile on her face, and then went straight to the two. At this time, there were fewer parents and students to pick up students at the school gate, and only a few were talking to each other. Seeing Jiang Bo and Uncle Li, Yu Jinli was in a good mood, and was about to run towards them. Their eyes moved involuntarily, and they saw a strange speeding car above their heads, and then panicked. With his eyes widened, he didnt even have time to call Jiang Bo and Uncle Li, so he quickly took out a Pokmon card and threw it out. Miao frog seeds, use rattan whip! Yu Jinli eagerly directed, watching Miao frog seeds stretch out a long rattan whip to bind Jiang Bo and Uncle Li, and quickly pulled them away from where they were. Position, and the next moment a bang explosion sounded where Jiang Bo and Uncle Li were staying. Before Jiang Bo and Uncle Li had reacted to what had happened, they saw that they had risen into the air, and then they heard the sound of an explosion from the neighborhood. Looking at the location, their faces suddenly became difficult to look. However, this incident has not ended here. The speeding car that originally stayed above Jiang Bo and Li Shuzheng had a gun-like thing sticking out of the window. This was just the explosion caused by this. At this moment, he again aimed at Jiang. Uncle Li and Uncle Li, ready to shoot The seed of the wonderful frog controlled the vine whip to take them away from each other and let the new shot lose the target again. The person seemed very angry or knew that he could not aim at Jiang Bo and Uncle Li. Yu Jinli fired. Yu Jinli has note to this world for a short time. She also knows the power of hot weapons. While moving fast, she quietly transports her spiritual power to form a spiritual shield around her body, which can block the pration of bullets, but In this way, it is possible to expose himself, so this is one of his hole cards, only hope that the bullets do not hit themselves. Someone boldly acted at the gate of the First Military Academy, which naturally shocked the campus guards and security guards of the First Military Academy. Within a minute, many people and flying cars flew out of the campus and shot at that dare. The speeding carunched an attack. The speeding car probably saw that it had missed the best opportunity, and didnt want to get on the correction ne with the First Army, so it quickly started to fly away, and the speed of the campus guards and security guards were chasing behind. Even dare to make a noise at the gate of the First Military Academy, and even nearly killed someone. This behavior can already be regarded as a terrorist attack. It must be caught back, otherwise it will be a harm to every resident on the capital star. . Seeing that the terrorists had left, Yu Jinli then revoked her spiritual shield, and let the wonderful frog seeds release Jiang Bo and Uncle Li, and collected the wonderful frog seeds back. Little Master, are you okay? Jiang Bo and Uncle Li were in a state of anxiety, and they were even more afraid after thinking about the scene just now. Fortunately, the targets of the terrorists are them, not their young master. Otherwise, if they fail to protect the young master, what face will they continue to live on. However, this time apparently the young master saved the two of them. Jiang Bo and Uncle Li themselves liked Yu Jinli very much, and they were even more grateful. Im fine, are you all right? Yu Jinli asked with concern. Both Jiang Bo and Uncle Li are old people of the Jiang family, and their rtionship with them is rtively close. If something goes wrong, everyone will be very sad. We are all right, we hurried back to Jiangs home first, and then we will be safe. Jiang Bo saidter. Yes, lets go back first, but our speeding car was blown up. Wait a minute, and Ill call another one. Uncle Li started to call the car. He didnt dare to wait for the Jiang family to send a car back. He was afraid it would be bad for any further attacks during this time, so he called a driverless taxi directly. This kind of taxi is verymon. When driving in the air, you wo nt know who is inside it, and you do nt even think that the Jiang family would go out to make a taxi, which is actually safer than the car sent by the Jiang family. On the way home, both Jiang Bo and Uncle Li were very nervous, lest there should be any terrorists, they would be fine if they died, but they must not affect the young master, but their young master is really amazing. I have never seen them before, so it was so easy to save them. But now they dont have the energy to explore that cute alien beast. All the way back to the Jiang family safely, Jiang Bo and Uncle Li finally breathed a sigh of relief, and then informed Jiang Zhentao about the attack at the gate of the First Military Academy. Chapter 301: Big surprise Chapter 301: Big surprise It was not a trivial matter for the Jiang family to be attacked outside. Even if Jiang Bo and Uncle Li were attacked, Jiang Zhentao paid enough attention to the incident and promised to investigate thoroughly. Regardless of whether the target of the attack was Jiang Bo and Uncle Li or Yu Jinli, the Jiang family was targeted, and Jiang Zhentao would naturally not sit idly by. Dont start this matter before the wife, I am afraid she is worried. Jiang Zhentao told Jiang Bo and Uncle Li. We know. Jiang Bo and Uncle Li nodded in response. Small chestnut is okay, have you been injured, have you been scared? Jiang Zhentao asked with loving concern. Yu Jinli shook her head and said, Im fine and Im not scared, Dad. Its good if you dont, your mother heard that you are going toe back, and have been busy preparing food for you since the afternoon, just go in and see her, and leave it to Dad. Jiang Zhentao touched Yu Jinlis softness Hair, looking at such a cute and lovely daughter-inw, is really 10,000 satisfied. He feels that his son is really lucky. He may have saved the entire interster space in hisst life. Otherwise, how could this life let him meet such a nice little chestnut, not only saved him, but also so cute and cute, it is simply The big baby of the Jiang family! Okay, Im going to find my mother now. Yu Jinli said with a smile, and then trot into the living room all at once, and saw Qiao Yin who was sitting on the sofa looking out, sweetly shouting: mom. Qiao Yin noticed when Yu Jinli entered the door. The loving smile on his face became deeper. He wanted to stand up to meet Yu Jinli, but because his stomach was too bulky, it was not easy to stand up. Seeing this, Yu Jinli ran quickly and hurried to hold Qiao Zhn, so that she sat on the sofa safely, nced involuntarily at the towering belly, it is hard to imagine that it was inside A baby was born and the baby wasing out soon. How are you at school recently? Was it hard to go out to practice this time? I heard that you have been attacked by the Zerg, have you been injured? Qiao Zhn asked one question after another, and his words were full. Concern for Yu Jinli. Yu Jinli felt very worried when she heard the words and said to Qiao Zhn proudly: Mom, Im terrible. I killed several big bugs and did not get hurt. Then our little chestnuts are really amazing. Such a mighty little chestnut is really the pride of my mother. Qiao Yin smiled and touched Yu Jinlis little head. The coquettish tone was a bit like coaxing a child. Of course, it might be Because she is pregnant now, she has be much younger without knowing her mind, and her tone of speech tends to be a little child. Fortunately, although Yu Jinli is an adult, she can only be regarded as a cub among the fairies, and she was well protected by Master and Brother beforeing to this world and being taken care of by the Jiang family. He has always kept his heart. Yu Jinli likes to hear parents praise, so she is working hard to actively express herself. Mom, I also made a lot of Pokmon cards. This is especially good against those big bugs. Yu Jinli said that she took out the recently made Pokmon card from the schoolbag, and gave all the previous ones to Jiang. Mo Sheng. Qiao Yun is also an ability man and is familiar with energy cards, but she has nt seen any of these from Jinyu Yu, but I have to say that the above beasts are really cute To make her a mother who is about to be a mother, she must be cute. Its so cute, these are made by little chestnuts? Qiao Zhn stroked Pokmon card with love. Uh-huh, I did it all. Yu Jinli saw Qiao Zhn very much, and immediately felt very happy. The other beasts in the ordinary beast energy card are mainly powerful and strong beasts. Such beasts have strong attack power and strong bodies. They can better protect their masters when fighting. The cute and adorable Pokmon, if not Yu Jinli said that these are also energy cards, Qiao Yin would not be associated with strange animal energy cards at all. Its awesome. Our little chestnuts are really talented in business card making, and they will certainly be able to be a great card maker in the future. Qiao Yin praised with a smile. These energy cards are very cute and may not be strong inbat, but since they were made by Xiao Lizi, they must be praised. For Yu Jinlis education method, Qiao Yin has always encouraged and praised. After hearing the praise, Yu Jinli was also very happy. He also felt that he was very good at business card making, and he would definitely be a very powerful card maker in the future. These are given to my mother. If the mother encounters bad guys in the future, use these energy cards to punch them. Yu Jinli also passed the remaining Pokmon cards to Qiao Yin, and asked her to give her a few Zhang. Qiao Yun smiled and epted it. Although she didnt think that these cute beasts could have muchbat power, since it was the heart of little chestnuts, she would naturally ept it, and she was very happy. Small chestnuts havent tasted good food for the past half a month. I made a lot of delicious food in the kitchen, and eat more chestnuts. Qiao Zhn touched Yu Jinlis small face distressed, thinking To find out where the little guy was thin, he pinched and found that the little guy was a bit fatter. But even if you are fat, it must be because you are too tired outside. Drinking a lot of nutrients causes the body to be a little swollen. Qiao Yin firmly believes in his heart that he feels even more distressed. Thank you mom. Yu Jinli smiled and thanked, but did not say that she had been eating meat and vegetables for almost half a month while she was outside, but she did not suffer much. After having dinner, Jiang Zhentao apanied his wife for a walk outside and went back to the room to rest. As a pregnant woman who is about to give birth, she cant stand outside for too long, it will be very tired, and her legs are susceptible to edema. Jiang Zhentao will help Qiao Yin to massage the legs every night, increase blood cirction, and allow his wife to Comfortable. That night was no exception. Qiao Zhn enjoyed her husbands intimate care, and suddenly thought of the lovely strange beast energy cards that Little Chestnut gave her in the afternoon, and showed them off in a showy manner, shaking in front of Jiang Zhentao shake. Whats this? Jiang Zhentao asked, without stopping his movements. This is the energy card that little chestnuts gave me, all of which he made. Qiao Zhn said with a smile, and put it in Jiang Zhentaos hands. These are for you, see if they are so cute? Jiang Zhentao then clearly saw the patterns drawn on the energy card, which he had never seen before, and his expression froze for a moment, and then asked: These are all drawn by little chestnuts? What are these patterns? In Jiang Zhentaos opinion, Yu Jinlis current card-making level is at most D level, but he has seen the monster energy cards of D level and F level, but he has never seen these strange beasts. Has the business card level improved? These are actually c-ss energy cards? But it s not possible. Little chestnut is only a freshman now. Even if the talent is high and the qualification is strong, then it is not possible to rise to the rank of c-level card maker in less than one year. If that is the case, Then you ca nt really use genius to describe a little guy, Thats definitely a demon ghost that is rare in a thousand years! Whats more, these energy cards dont look like c-level beast energy cards. Little chestnut said these seemed to be all, all, magical baby, yes, it was Pokmon. Qiao Zhn tried hard to recall what the little chestnut said in the afternoon and finally remembered the names of these energy cards. Since pregnancy, her memory is also a little bad. Fortunately, she had previous experience in pregnancy and knew that she would recover after giving birth to her baby, so Qiao Zhn was not in a hurry. Pokmon? Jiang Zhentao murmured again and again, always felt that the name was quite familiar, as if he had heard it before. Soon, Jiang Zhentao remembered where he had heard it. When Jiang Bo reported the situation to him in the afternoon, he seemed to mention that it was the young master who saved their lives with a very strange beast, and that The strange beast seems to be called the wonderful frog seed, and is a kind of Pokmon. Jiang Zhentao was looking at these Pokmon cards in his hands. I wonder if the one called Little Frog Seed used by Xiao Lizi in the afternoon is also in it? Jiang Zhentao was curious when he heard what Jiang Bo said before, because he had never seen any strange animal that could suddenly stretch out the grass and rattan whip, and he could roll people into the air to avoid danger. All fight directly against the enemy, but have no ability to defend and protect the master, unless it is a special defense alien nt energy card. But listening to Jiang Bos words, it is as if this wonderful frog seedbines the functions of alien beasts and alien nts, but is this possible? And he has never seen such an energy card, has the Federation recently released some new basic energy cards? But if this is true, then even if he is at home, he should not hear any wind, and these energy cards should not be ssified as D or F, unless Jiang Zhentao didnt dare to think about this idea, because the idea was so crazy. Little chestnut is still so young. Even if the business card talent is very high, is it possible? Whats more, so many Pokmon cards came out at once. If it was really original, the talent of Little Chestnut is really more scary than he can think. Laner, dont let the third person see these energy cards anymore, maybe Xiao Lizi will give us a big surprise again. Jiang Zhentao said with a look of relief and pride. Although Qiao Yun had a bad memory because she was pregnant, it did not mean that IQ was always offline. She soon thought about the meaning of what her husband said, and what he thought, and his own mind also caused a stormy sea. Are we going to ask Little Chestnut tomorrow? Its toote, lets rest early, or the baby should protest again. Jiang Zhentaoy beside his wife, and stroked his bulging belly with a big hand, feeling a little inside The movement of life, the heart is full. Qiao Yun is still thinking about Yu Jinlis Pokmon card, and he cant sleep a bit excited, I hope toe soon the next day. If these Pokmon cards are all small chestnuts, then even if thebat power is not strong, then Its amazing. It really deserves her little chestnut, thats how amazing it is! Chapter 302: Baby first experience Chapter 302: Baby first experience The next day, after having breakfast, Jiang Zhentao called Yu Jinli to the training room. Did you make these energy cards yourself? Jiang Zhentao asked very directly, because this question is very important, and it has a lot to do with it. He must understand clearly in order to know how to arrange and protect Yu Jinli. Yu Jinli looked at those Pokmon cards in Jiang Zhentaos hand and nodded and said, Yeah. Xiao Lizi, do you tell Dad that these energy cards are original or made ording to the book? Jiang Zhentao looked at Yu Jinli with anticipation. Although Jiang Zhentao asked whether it was made ording to the books, he never saw any books rted to these energy cards, unless they were ancient books that were not passed down. But generally such books are recorded in some high-levelplex energy cards, and it is impossible to have F-level and D-level energy cards at all. And this question is a little tangled for Yu Jinli. Because the Pokmon card is notpletely original, after all, he is improving on the basis of the anime watched in previous lives, but if it is not original, this world will really not have any more than he owns these cards Someone else can make it Of course, the ss F students under his guidance are not counted for the time being. Dad, these Pokmon cards are not my original, but I improved them based on the Pokmon cartoon. The Pokmon on these cards are all in the cartoon. Yu Jinli finally said truthfully. He is a fairy, and he has to abide by the rules of cultivation. If he directly believes that Pokmon is his own, and ims all the credit for himself, it is not a good thing for his cultivation. Animated cartoon? Jiang Zhentao obviously did not expect to hear such an answer. He is not very interested in the cartoons that children like to watch, so he does not know what are the cartoons on the market today? But portraying an image from a cartoon into an energy card, this has never been tried before. Can Xiaolizi pass the cartoon to Dad? At that time Dad will help you to authorize it, so that you will not be infringing if you make these energy cards. Jiang Zhentaos first reaction was this. If these energy cards are drawn on the basis of this cartoon, then you must first obtain authorization for this cartoon, otherwise it is illegal, even if these energy cards are produced by Yu Jinli It is not allowed to delve into improvements. He must first authorize the return before the Pokmon card is passed out, otherwise it will be very troublesome at that time, and even the other party will likely take all these energy cards back. If they are researched after they are taken back, and then they study the way of drawing these energy cards, they may own these energy cards. Even so, they cannot raise any objections. After all, this is based on the animation of others. Image-based energy cards are helpless even if they are upied by others. At that time, Yu Jinli knows that she will be very sad. In order not to have such a situation, Jiang Zhentao decided to buy it early. In just a few seconds, Jiang Zhentao thought a lot, and thought of many ways to buy the license. However, after hearing Yu Jinlis next answer, all these thoughts were wiped out. It has no use at all. This cartoon is not here. I have seen it before and it no longer exists. Yu Jinli said. Pokmon is a cartoon on the earth thousands of years ago. There is no human being on this earth. Many cultures have not been preserved. Naturally, this cartoon has not been preserved, so there is no authorization or infringement. If ordinary people use Pokmon to make energy cards, they will produce them. After all, the original author and the original animation no longer exist, and they dont need to care about the authorization issue, and there will be no consequences. But Yu Jinli is a fairy. He used the Pokmon image in Pokmon to gain benefits, so if there is a cause and effect with this anime, he will pay it backter, in fact, it is equivalent to spending money to buy a license . When Jiang Zhentao heard about the past, although he didnt know why Yu Jinli knew so many previous things, he didnt delve into it. Since there is no problem of infringement, Jiang Zhentao is relieved. Little chestnuts dont mind if I summon a Pokmon to see? Jiang Zhentao was very interested in these cards yesterday, because the appearance of these Pokmon is so different from the traditional strange beasts, and I heard that they can be used. Rattan whip, he was curious. Of course you can. Yu Jinli answered happily. Little chestnut, which one is, yes Jiang Zhentao wanted to find the wonderful frog seeds that saved Jiang Bo and Uncle Li yesterday, but suddenly he forgot what the pokemon was called, and he couldnt say it for a long time. . What is it? Yu Jinli asked. Which one saved you Jiang Bo and Uncle Li yesterday? Jiang Zhentao finally failed to remember the name of the Pokmon and had to change his name. Yu Jinli heard that she picked out the energy card of the wonderful frog seed from a pile of cards, and then handed it to Jiang Zhentao, saying, Thats it. Its called the wonderful frog seed, its a grass-type pokmon. Grass? Is it an alien nt energy card? Jiang Zhentao asked not very well. Well I dont know which category to put into, or dad, try it for yourself. Yu Jinli pushed the question to Jiang Zhentao and let him try it, after all, Pokmon itself is different from this The alien nts and alien beasts of the world, so he is not well identified. Jiang Zhentao heard that he directly summoned the wonderful frog seeds. This Pokmon is notrge in size, looks exactly like the one drawn on the energy card, and looks cute and lovely. When the wonderful frog seed was summoned, Jiang Zhentao did not give much hope for the fighting power of this Pokmon. After all, the general shape of the alien beast is veryrge, otherwise how can the fighting power be improved, like the wonderful frog seed Can such a petite beast really fight? If it is used for viewing, many women will like it. What does it ? Jiang Zhentao turned to look at Yu Jinli. The tricks of the wonderful frog seed are rattan whip, flying leaf knife, energy whipping; seed machine gun; seed bomb; poison powder; sleep powder, etc., but at present my level is rtively low, and the level drawn is not high, so it can I do nt know which tricks to use. Yu Jinli counted the tricks used by the wonderful frog seeds that I have seen in anime before. Of course, some of these tricks are not avable at present, and may have their own card rank. Improved, draw more advanced energy cards to use it. Jiang Zhentao listened to these strange tricks that he had never heard before. For a while, he was confused and didnt know what these tricks were. Little chestnut, if you dontmand this wonderful frog seed, I will use another strange beast to see what tricks it will have through battle. Jiang Zhentao suggested that it is also possible to detect this wonderful frog seed. How muchbat effectiveness. Jiang Zhentao originally wanted to find another psionicist to y against him, but because it involves a Pokmon card made by Yu Jinli, it is not suitable for public announcement for the time being. The fewer people you know, the better. Little chestnuts came to cooperate with him. However, he will definitely not do it at that time, mainly want to see how thebat effectiveness of this wonderful frog seed. Okay. Yu Jinli also hasnt yed against the psionicist for a while. She just has itchy hands, and he has never yed against her father, so shes very excited. Jiang Zhentao returned the Pokmon card to Yu Jinli, and then took out his own energy card, but he used only low-level strange beast energy cards. Are you ready? Jiang Zhentao asked with a smile. He was actually very curious about Yu Jinlis ability. He heard that his son took him and his ssmates to go out for a special training. I do nt know how the training result was? In fact, he doesnt agree with the statement that the card maker must need the power protector. Card makers have mental strength and can make energy cards, but they can also use energy cards, but few card makers will train themselves specifically, so over time, many people think that card makers are weak. , Need power to protect. Actually, its not that cardmakers physical levels are generally rtively low, but if they can make good use of energy cards, theirbat effectiveness may not be much lower than that of abilities. Rather than give your own safety to others, exercise yourself, after all, no one is worse than yourself. Although in the Commonwealth, cardmakers are very much loved and are the object of everyone s love. They are not worried about being protected, but they ca nt guarantee that everyone thinks like that. The capable person has no time to protect, or the power person joins together and deliberately does not protect him. Isnt this cardmaker bad luck? Therefore, he is very supportive of Yu Jinlis desire to exercise himself and to have a certain strength. Ready. Yu Jinli held the energy card of the wonderful frog seed in her hand and answered with a smile. The two summoned the beasts in the energy card respectively. In front of the beasts summoned by Jiang Zhentao, the wonderful frog seeds were really petite and distressing. Jiang Zhentao summoned a wolf-shaped beast with a tall and mighty figure that made it look powerful and wolf eyes glowed with faint green light, giving a very dangerous feeling, it was facing Yu Jin opposite Li looked around and seemed to wonder why the other party hadnt summoned another beast, but he couldnt wait to do it. The seed of the wonderful frog At this moment, the seed of the wonderful frog made a sound, which seemed to attract the attention of the strange beast, but it looked around without seeing where its opponent was. A little puzzled. Your opponent is under your feet. Jiang Zhentao couldnt help reminding him when he saw his strange beast reacting. The strange beast wolf looked down and found that it turned out to be a very petite strange beast he had never seen before, and he didnt know what to do. Dad, then I started to attack. Yu Jinli said to Jiang Zhentao. Okay, let go. Jiang Zhentao was also eager to try, to know how powerful his daughter-inw and his Pokmon can be. Fantastic frog seeds, use flying leaves and fast knives, Yu Jinli directed. Feiye Kuaidao is like one of the basic attack skills of the wonderful frog seed like the rattan whip. It should be able to be used even if the level is low? Sure enough, a lot of small leaves suddenly flew out from under the little seed, and the speed was very fast, like a de attacking the strange beast wolf. This is the first time that Jiang Zhentao has seen such an attack mode, and he has not let the other beast wolf dodge it. Want to see how powerful that little leaf can be? The idea of the other beast wolf is obviously the same as his master, and he doesnt think that it can bepared with the threat that it can cause to the leaves by its ws and nails. However, the next moment, Jiang Zhentao could not help but widen his eyes and looked more carefully. Those seemingly delicate leaves were embedded directly into the skin of the other beast wolf, and even cut a few scars, as if they were really sharp des. Chapter 303: Beyond imagination Chapter 303: Beyond imagination Countless flying leaves were cut on the beast wolf, so that it did not even have the chance to fight back, so it was hit directly to the body and gradually became transparent until it disappeared in the air, which indicates the energy of this beast wolf Card temporarily lost its effect, but was killed by the flying leaf fast knife of the wonderful frog seed. For this result, Jiang Zhentao was really shocked. Although he uses an F-level energy card, even the lowest-level energy card is very rare to be killed in one shot. Unless the opponent s energy card level exceeds two levels of this energy card, Yu Jinli s Pokmon The card is at most D-level, which can achieve the effect of c-level strange beast energy card. I have to say that it is really great. Seeing this, Jiang Zhentao couldnt help but sigh: Nice, really good, this flying leaf fast knife is indeed worthy of a knife, lets try another one. Jiang Zhentao said that he had summoned the other beast wolf just now, but Yu Jinli changed a Pokmon, this time using a small fire dragon. The appearance of the little fire dragon is orange, and the color on the belly should be a little lighter. A tail of me has been burning on the tail, which is very bright. It can be seen at a nce that it is a fire-type pokmon. When Jiang Zhentao saw the little fire dragon, although he wasnt cute, he couldnt help being seduced, and said expectantly, What is this Pokmon called? What will happen? Its called a little fire dragon. Its a fire-like Pokmon. Its tricks are jet mes, big characters, dragons wrath, and its ws and tail can be used as attack weapons. Yu Jinli introduced the little fire dragon in detail. Information. Jiang Zhentao couldnt help but be surprised while listening. If it was said that the wonderful frog seed had surprised him with the flying leaf fast knife, then he was even more surprised to hear that this Pokmon could spray mes. You know, there are elemental energy cards in this world, but elemental energy cards are elemental energy cards, which can only be used on power mechs, while alien beast energy cards and alien nt energy cards can be used by abilities, but However, I have never heard of any of these alien beasts who can use the five elements as a trick. The power of the five elements is much stronger than the attack power of alien beasts, which is why they cannot use elemental energy cards directly. But if the psionicist can also use the five elements to fight while fighting, then thebat power will definitely be improved a lot. Although the psionicist has five elemental abilities, if they are used directly, they will consume a lot of psionic power. If there is an elemental energy card that can be used by the psionicist directly, then the psionicists power is the same under the samebat power. Consumption will be much less, and the overall strength will be greatly improved. This is a major breakthrough for the entire Federation, which will improve the overall strength of the Federation by several levels, which is greater than the impact and sensation of the original energy card. Jiang Zhentaos eyes nced at Yu Jinli and Xiao Fire Dragon, and it looked absolutely fiercer than seeing the peerless baby, and then he couldnt wait to say, Little chestnut, let Xiao Fire Dragon attack. Okay, dad is ready. Im going to attack, little fire dragon, use jet mes! Yu Jinli directed. The little fire dragon obeyed the order, and arge cluster of mes ejected from the little mouth of the little fire dragon, but the intensity of the me was not at all small, and the strange beast wolf two or three meters tall just burned into it before it even reacted. Transparent, back to his energy card again. The strange beast wolf was thinking like this: What am I doing wrong to do this to me? Cant you make me addicted to fighting? It was too embarrassing to be spiked every time. Jiang Zhentao saw the jet me of the small fire dragon. Although the intensity and strength are notparable to the elemental energy cards used by the power mech, it is also because the size and level of the small fire dragon itself are limited. I believe that if the energy card level of the small fire dragon is limited Higher, the power of its mes will certainly be greater, which is really too incredible, too unbelievable. Next, Yu Jinli tried all the basic Pokmons tricks. Jiang Zhentaos Monster Beast Wolf energy card waspletely scrapped for five consecutive times, and it was finally scrapped, and then several F-ss scraps were scrapped. The strange beast energy card, and then the tricks of these Pokmon are almost explored. F-level beast energy cards are almost fate of these Pokmon. Jiang Zhentao wanted to know where the limits of these Pokmon are, so he proposed to use D-level beast energy cards to test thebat power of these Pokmon limit. Although the D-level monsters were not dropped by these Pokmon, theyunched several special tricks. The monsters could not resist them. Even if the monsters instinctively counterattacked immediately after being attacked, the Pokmon can rely on Petite figure, flexible movement, constantly moving left and right to avoid the attack of strange beasts. In the final battle, it was still Pokmons ultimate victory, and it was easy to win. Lets try the C-level Beast Energy Card again. Jiang Zhentao is more and more excited as he tries, because these Pokmon have brought him too many surprises, which can bring new surprises in every battle. . Final tests showed that thebat power of these Pokmon is basically simr to that of a C-level alien beast, which has already surprised and shocked Jiang Zhentao. You know, these energy cards made by Yu Jinli can all be low-level energy cards, which areparable to c-levelbat power, which is already a leapfrog challenge, and now the entire federation can make a leap-frog challenge energy card. There are only a handful of major events. Little chestnut, what level are your Pokemon cards? Jiang Zhentao asked. I dont know, it hasnt been verified yet. Yu Jinli replied honestly. These Pokmon cards were made by him during the training process. Later, after the training, he returned to school. He was busy making other Pokmon cards. It was not enough time to check the level of these energy cards. Jiang Zhentao heard that he directly took these Pokemon cards and came to the front of the energy card detection equipment. These basic detection equipment will also be equipped by the Jiang family. Although the levels of these Pokmon cards have not been tested, Jiang Zhentao thinks that they should be D-level. After all, thebat power isparable to C-level, and it is hard to get past the first level. However, when the result came out, he was stunned. Out of ce. I thought that there were enough surprises today, and Jiang Zhentao felt ustomed to it. However, I did not expect that there would be no surprises but only more surprises. What kind of surprises will be the next moment, you cant guess. Nickname: Wonderful Frog Seed Grade: F Grade Quality Senior Nickname: Little Fire Dragon Grade: Grade F Quality: Advanced Nickname: Jenny Turtle Grade: Grade F Quality: Superior Nickname: Pikachu Grade: Grade F Quality: Superior A series of F-levels and a series of high-level quality prove that these energy cards are the highest quality in the lowest-level energy cards, but even the highest quality cannot hide the fact that they are all F-level energy cards. Little chestnuts, these are all F-level. Jiang Zhentao was already surprised that his tone of speech had be dull. He thought that these energy cards had to be D-level at least. Who knew that it would be F-level. An F-level energy card would be able topete with c-level. This is really never heard of. ording to the ssification of energy cards, F and D are low-level energy cards, and c and B are medium-level energy cards. Do nt look at the difference between D and c, which is only one level, but it is arge-level leap. Some card makers may not be able to rise from making low-level energy cards to making intermediate-level energy cards throughout their lives, and the difference in power between the two is also very different. As a result, he now sees that the lowest level of a low-level energy card can bepared with an intermediate-level energy card. Is this world mysterious or is he hallucinating? Jiang Zhentao is skeptical of life. If Xiaolizis card-making level has risen to c level, and a c-level Pokmon card has been produced, how high is itsbat power, can it beparable to level B, or even level A Energy card? What if a B-level Pokmon card is made? Can thebat power surpass the existing A-level energy cardbat power? What if you only make an A-level Pokmon card? Jiang Zhentao was afraid to continue thinking. If this is the case, then these Pokemon cards are not just as simple as original energy cards, they are simply killers one by one! Little chestnut, how many people do you know about making Pokmon cards? Jiang Zhentao asked. He knew that these cards were made by Yu Jinli to deal with the Zerg when he encountered the Zerg on the, so other people should have seen these cards at that time. Our ssmates and the people who teamed with us at the time knew it. Yu Jinli said honestly. Jiang Zhentao heard that his brows could not help but frown. The Pokmon Cards made by Little Chestnut could even defeat the Zerg, which is enough to show how powerful theirbat power is. Then those students must be able to see the difference between these energy cards. It seems that he has to find some time to talk to the students, at least until the Pokmon Card is not publicly disclosed. Yu Jinli has been observing Jiang Zhentaos expression, frowning at seeing him, and probably guessing his thoughts, he said in a hurry: Dad, they are all my teammates and can be trusted. I see, I believe in Xiaolizis vision. Jiang Zhentao said with a smile, and by the way touched the soft hair. Although Little Chestnut looks very simple and cute, but he sees people very well. He said that trustworthy people must be very good people, but after all, they are not young, and they may not be able to understand the importance of some things. It still needs some guidance from adults like them. Little chestnuts, can these Pokmon cards you make now be made after your business card level is increased? Jiang Zhentao continued to ask. Generally, energy cards are non-growable. That is to say, it is very difficult for F-level beasts and aliens to make D-level energy cards, and D-level beasts and aliens are very difficult to make c-level energy cards. These Pokmon cards can only be made at the F level. Even if it is very powerful in cross-level battles, it can only stop there, which is a pity. Im not sure, but these are the most basic Pokmon. They also have evolved types, which are stronger than they are now. Maybe you can make evolved Pokmon cards after the level is raised. Yu Jinli thought and said . Chapter 304: Black Charm Thief Chapter 304: ck Charm Thief Evolution? Jiang Zhentao was not very understandable. Yu Jinli thought about it and poprized Jiang Zhentaos questions about the evolution of Pokmon, saying, Dad, these are the most basic forms of Pokmon. When their capabilities increase, they will start to evolve, such as wonderful A frog seed, which can evolve into a wonderful frog grass, and then into a wonderful frog flower, and a small fire dragon can evolve into a fire dinosaur and fire breathing dragon. Jiang Zhentao heard that, it felt very amazing. No wonder he was called a Pokmon. He could evolve with the level. He wanted to see this animation. What kind of animation can be conceived so delicately? . And, if these evolutionary Pokmon can all be made into energy cards ording to the level of card makers, then cant you make Pokmon cards of Levels C, B or even A? The A-level Pokmon cards attack power will probably be stronger than all the existing A-level energy cards. At that time, I am afraid that the entire card industry will be shaken. However, this is a good thing for the Federation. Little chestnut, you really amazing, these Pokmon cards are great, but for the time being, dont tell others about the existence of these energy cards, and dont easily use them in front of others? Jiang Zhentao urged. He is still unable to return to the armypletely. Jiang Mosheng also has other tasks. If a Pokemon card is found at this time, it will certainly attract a lot of people and cause a lot of trouble. As long as his wife was born, he returned to the militarypletely, and at that time, he would be able to protect the people who care about him, even if there were people. Dad, can I teach these to others? Yu Jinli asked carefully, because he had taught these to ss F ssmates, but Dad now said that he couldnt tell others, and could not use them in front of others. He was a little tangled. Jiang Zhentao apparently did not expect that Yu Jinli would ask this question. Of all the card makers who created the original energy cards, which one is not hidden and not willing to let anyone know, let alone take the initiative to teach others, even if many people With great temptation to ask for advice, I may not be willing. Who does Little Chestnut want to teach? Jiang Zhentao didnt immediately refuse, but asked first. He believed that Little Chestnut wouldnt mess around. The person he was willing to teach was definitely worth it. Dad, Im sorry, I taught these to my ssmates. I thought I could teach them. Yu Jinli said with me. Jiang Zhentao touched Yu Jinlis small head with a smile and said with a smile: Little chestnut, do you know how amazing and precious these Pokmon cards are? Do you know how those card makers with original energy cards treat them? Are their original energy cards ?, I know, Ah Ye told them. Yu Jinli still bowed her head and replied. Jiang Zhentaos voice was still mild, without any reproach, and asked, Do you know that you are willing to teach these to others? The Pokmon card itself is notpletely original to me. I am also improving on the basis of others. If everyone is willing to learn, I am also willing to teach. Yu Jinli whispered, lest Jiang Zhentao was angry. However, Jiang Zhentao heard the words, but couldnt helpughing, Yu Jinli looked up and looked at him with a little puzzlement. Good boy, it is indeed my daughter-inw of the Jiang family. If you are willing to teach it, you should teach it, but you must see who the other person is. Do nt you teach everyone? The reason why I did nt let you teach before was because I was worried The bad-minded people learn to do bad things. Since I was taught to the boys in ss F, I can feel relieved. Jiang Zhentao said with a smile. Dont me me? Of course not. This is your own original energy card. You have the right to deal with it. You can teach it to anyone and you can do whatever you want. Jiang Zhentao said with a smile. Yu Jinlis heart that had just hung up finally fell, and a small smile appeared to Jiang Zhentao. However, the fewer people who know about it, the better. You are still small. If something as powerful as a Pokmon card is discovered by others, it is likely to bring you danger. You can learn now. , But it s best not to use it, and do nt let others know that when your strength is strong enough to protect yourself, then you can take these out without any worries. Jiang Zhentao urged earnestly, but also in his heart Going up. I see, Dad. Yu Jinli also answered seriously, knowing that Dad was doing it for them. Since the Pokmon card is so powerful, he must research more and develop more energy cards to increase his strength quickly. On the other side, Jiang Mosheng and his team, who are investigating the cause of the Zerg in the marginal gxy, stared at one of the screens in a dignified color. Boss, this Zerg seems to be the Zerg that was left behind after the Zerg retreat, but it was not in time. Qinglong calmly analyzed: When the Zerg retreated, they did not pass this line, but However, the trace of the Zerg was found on this line. It is logical that if it was left over at that time, it should have been discovered long ago, and the Zerg could actually enter the of experience directly under the obstruction of the border guards. normal. Although the experiential is said to be in the edge gxy, it is not close to this side. However, when we were blocking the Zerg, the news of the emergence of the Zerg soon came from the experiential. What do you think? It s like there are already Zerg waiting there, just before the boss leaves. Kirin said with a frown. In fact, when they arrived at the Zerg site and were ready to stop the Zerg, they had found something wrong, but at the time, the Zerg were not well thought about and could only destroy the Zerg now. I thought that the number of Zerg they would block was veryrge, but after they went there, they found that there were not many, and it didnt even take long to destroy them all. And even if he and the boss didnte to assist the border guards, they could all bepletely destroyed, which was inconsistent with the content of the order issued by the military at the time. Later, the news that the Zerg appeared from the experienced was even more doubtful. Im afraid the appearance of the Zerg will involve a lot of things and people. Qinglong frowned, and said solemnly. The military has never been stable. As long as there are people there will be disputes, there will be greed, ambitions, even the backbone of a countrys national defense, and even the military that should be full of justice energy, there is sunshine. There will be dark side existence in. In fact, they also spected about the people behind this Zerg incident, but there was no tangible evidence. They need evidence now. I used to y tricks. I can ignore them and I am happy to y with them, but this time it involves the Zerg. This is an inverse scale that is absolutely not allowed to touch. I didnt expect their courage. With such a big size, even the Zerg dare to use it, arent they afraid that an entire Zerg identally stabbed them with no bones left? Bai Hu said angrily, and he couldnt wait to get them all out now. . The Zerg is definitely the enemy of all human beings. Whether it is their federation or the other two empires, they are firmly unable to touch the bottom line, but they did not expect that there are still people in their federation who dare to touch this bottom line. It is simply unforgivable. . White tiger, calm down, we dont have any evidence yet, dont judge easily. Qinglong took Bai Hus arm and motioned him to calm down, not to be too impulsive. Do you still need evidence? If the Zerg incident is really artificial, then you cant get along with the boss, and you want to be older than dead, and there are only a few people who have the ability. Suzaku held his chin in one hand. Holding one elbow in one hand, the corners of his mouth rose slightly, and the voice said charmingly. The whole style is so diverse that it doesnt look like it is to perform a task, but it is more like to hook up people. Unfortunately, this is a rose with a stinger. The purpose of ouring here is to find evidence. Before there is no evidence, dont make a conclusion easily. Jiang Mosheng said, his eyes were cold. If this incident is only aimed at him, it shouldnt matter, but you should also involve Xiao Jiner as well, then dont me him for being rude! During the discussion of several people, someone hurried to report. Major general, the warship that found the Dark Stalker in front seems to being in our direction. The soldier who came to the report said truthfully. The ck Charm Stealing Group? How could they show up here? Qinglong frowned when he heard that. The ck Phantom Theft is one of the most serious headaches for the Federal Ministry of War. It is notorious and cruel. It once robbed a civilian ship in the Federation and tortured all the passengers on the ship to death. Even the soldiers who went to the rescue could not bear it and were very angry. The ck phantom thief was very cunning. Every time I heard that the military department came to besiege them, they would evacuate first, leaving the military department very headache and angry, but they always returned empty-handed. The Ministry of Military Affairs has organized more than one operation specifically aimed at eliminating the Dark Charm bandit, but unsessfully failed. At most, it captured some less important members, and this has be the Ministry of Armys least wanted dark history one. Looks like they seem to be were here? Kirin heard the report and went to the observation room to see the current situation. The other party really came in this direction. If in the past, the ck Charm Stealing Group learned that a warship was patrolling or inspecting nearby, it would definitely leave the crowded ce first. This time, instead of leaving, it came to their side. Is problematic. Coming at us? Did we inadvertently discover our existence? Did we see that few of us wanted to bully us, or was someone behind it intentionally asking them to do so? Bai Hu guessed the reason for the other partys behavior, and his eyes quickly shed fiercely. The Ministry of Defense had once been involved in the siege operation of the ck Charm Stolen Team. The Divine Beast Team had never participated in it. I did not expect to perform other missions outside this time, and even encountered the ck Charm Stolen Team. I think they are here to give us meritorious service. The arc of Suzakus mouth was deeper, and he just felt that his hand was itchy and there was no ce to vent. As a result, someone sent the cannon fodder so caringly. Then they do ntugh. The rules? Chapter 305: Punishment cancelled Chapter 305: Punishment cancelled This feat is good, so that when we go back, there is no reason why the old guys want to find the boss again. Bai Hu moved his finger joints, cracking the joints, and went at any time. Stealing the stance of the ck Phantom Bandit. If they can annihte these ck phantom robbers, even if they cantpletely cut the grass and root out, but they can take back these robbers. It will be considered a merit, and then they will be able to redeem their guilt and end this punishment. Although they didnt think they were wrong this time, his mother couldnt shirk her responsibility, and she couldnt be more aggrieved. So, White Tiger was ready to vent all the injustices to these star thieves, and let them take a good look at how powerful the federal soldiers are! My aunt, his mother, the boss temporarily received a task to help them stop the Zerg. As a result, they were not only grateful, but also dared to put the responsibility on us, really **** shame. Kirin thought of this one. I couldnt help swearing because he had been involved from start to finish. What was the most clear about him and what he felt most aggrieved about. Although the other members of the God Beast team did not participate in the encirclement of the Zerg, but after receiving themunication from Kirin, they immediately set off for the edge gxy, but when they arrived, the battle with the Zerg had ended. All Zerg have also been eliminated. However, it is irritating that it also started from the Capital Star, and the Beast Squad started at ater time than the army sent by Yu Hongrui. As a result, when they arrived, the sent legions had not arrived yet. I do nt know yet Where did you go, could there be anything more irresponsible than this? Fortunately, only a few Zerg have emerged this time, and they can cope with it. If it is arge-scale Zerg attack, the Federation does not know how much it will lose this time. What is the minimum that Yu Hongrui s army can afford? The thought of this is annoying and I cant wait to get rid of those who are negligent and irresponsible soldiers now. Such people are like a tumor of the military! When the investigation ispleted this time, we will settle the bill with them together. As for the problem of the ck phantom thief, whether it is rted to those people or not, it will be eliminated, for us, for the federal people. A good thing. Qinglong said calmly, without paying any attention to the people who stole the Dark Charm. Although there were not many people brought here on this asion, who made them all the members of the Beast Squad? This time, the Dark Phantom Thieves encountered them as unlucky. If these star thieves are entrusted to deal with them, then there will be an extra charge when calcting with those people. If it is not, then these star thieves are unlucky and can be regarded as killing the people. The members of the Beast Squad thought so, but did not expect that they have not done anything yet, and the situation has tilted towards them, especially those public opinion on the inte. Ever since Shen Yian, the dean of the First Military Academys School of Ability School, made a statement on Starbucks to support Jiang Mosheng, the discussion on this topic on the Inte has intensified, but the supporters ount for the vast majority. Even if someone still wants to take the rhythm, Heijiang Mosheng has been unable to seed. Everyone learned that Jiang Mosheng used the power to fight the danger that the nuclear power waspletely broken and could not be repaired. After saving all the students who participated in the training, they were even punished by the military. Immediately, he wanted to be fair for Jiang Mosheng. I left a message all day under the official blog of the military ministry, asking the military ministry to revoke the punishment of Jiang Mosheng, and also to reward him for his merit, and also to give an exnation to the public, so that the official military administrator I dare not open the Xingbo every day, and seeing or hearing the word Xingbo is a conditional reflex, and my body is shaken, which is obviously feared by the masses. After learning about this, Yu Hongrui almost smashed his office. This Jiang Mosheng is really good. It is a good hand to win peoples hearts. These people are obviously deceived by him, and they even speak for him, and they are justified for him. It is simply foolish! Tao said, the breath in his heart was even more severe, and he was almost unable to breathe, choking him. Especially the thought that Jiang Moshengs power nuclei were not broken at all, and the things that could not use the powers and poisoned the poison were all false. His heart, liver, spleen, stomach and lungs all hurt. However, even if he knows what this fact can do, the masses on the Inte dont even know it. Even if he finds someone to take the rhythm and publish it, the effect received is minimal, but it is considered to be Jiang Mosheng was deliberately poured dirty water, and the maintenance of Jiang Mosheng became increasingly fierce, and there was no way to stop it. The information distributed at the time not only did not have any effect, but also yed a counter-effect, giving a push to the public opinion of Jiang Mosheng and others, and it made Yu Hongrui almost breathless. Marshal, its not worthwhile to dissipate with such a person. In the event of a bad body, what should we do? We still need the Marshal to lead. A subordinate ps. Yu Hongrui is still in the military department. He doesnt want others to see his true face, so he tries to calm himself down. Unfortunately, it has no use at all. At this moment, the door of the office was knocked. Even if Honghong couldnt calm down, he had to calm down. Otherwise, his image of business would be burned to death for many years. Let him in. Yu Hongrui said with a cold face. At present, he can only do so at most, it is too difficult for him to return to the usual and smiling appearance. An iing officer saw Yu Hongrui look cold and subconsciously tightened his nerves, and said, Marshal Yu and Marshal Tang invited you to a meeting to discuss matters of public opinion. I see. Yu Hongrui said coldly. The soldiers got out of the office and got a sigh of relief. He was the first time to see the cold appearance of Marshal Yu, which was a bit scary, but he could understand that, after all, the Ministry of Military Affairs was under great pressure from the public It is also normal that the Marshal is in a bad mood. Yu Hongrui sorted out his clothes and went to the military meeting with a cold face. Now Jiang Zhentao is not there. Everything needs him and Tang Qixu to make a decision together. He knew what Tang Qixu wanted to make at this meeting, and he was thinking about how to stop the other party along the way. After all, this decision was not the result he wanted, and it might even make him feel depressed now. Its more depressing. However, it seems that God has not cared for him recently. Almost everything that happened happened to him, even against him, making him really want to tear off his mask in front of everyone and ignore all ns. The consequences came out, and even if he died, he could drag the entire Federation down to bury him. Unfortunately, he still treasures his life. I believe everyone has seen the recent remarks of Xingwang. Now the masses are very dissatisfied with the decision of our military. What do you want to say? Tang Qixu asked the following people expressionlessly. Major General Jiang is the hero of our federation and is very much loved by the masses. The responsibility of the Zerg thing is not with him, so I think, otherwise, we will obey the public opinion and cancel the punishment of Major General Jiang. A man with the rank of general asked. The other admiral who was sitting opposite him immediately raised his objection, saying: The punishment for Major General Jiang was originally issued by Marshal Jiang. Now, Marshal Jiang is going home to recover, and we immediately revoke the punishment for Major General Jiang. Isnt that disobeying Marshal Jiangs order? The person who talked before nced at the person who was talking now, and could not help showing an ironic smile. These people really dare to say that at this time they knew what Marshal Jiang had ordered, what did they do before, and were nt they able to raise objections before? Why are you so good now? But now the public opinion is obviously on Major General Jiangs side, and the responsibility this time is indeed not with Major General. It is a matter of course that we revoke the punishment of Major General. Otherwise, would you like to see those people protest every day under our official blog? If you can suppress all those protests now, I have no opinion. You cant say that A few people couldntpete in the conference room, and they almost fought. For soldiers, things that can usually be solved by force are not determined by their mouths, but obviously they cannot be in the conference room. After all, there are two marshals. its here. Marshal Yu, what do you think? Tang Qixu kicked the question to Yu Hongrui. No matter what decision the other party makes, it is estimated that he will not be happy, and Yu Hongrui will not be happy, then he will be happy. The revocation of punishment for Jiang Mosheng is definitely the result that the other party is least willing to see. Just let Yu Hongrui worry about this headache. Yu Hongrui also clearly saw Tang Qixus intentions, and his teeth were itchy, but he had no choice but to take the ball. Yu Hongrui thought for a long time and could not think of any good way to calm down the anger of the masses. Even if he added those who belonged to him, he couldnt think of a good way. In the end, there was no other way but to obey the public opinion and cancel Punishment for Jiang Mosheng I also think that Major General Jiang has contributed a lot to the masses. Although there are a few mistakes in the task, who will not make mistakes when performing the task, right? No one can fail without a sage, and knowing what is wrong can improve the situation. As long as Major General Jiang recognizes his mistake and promises not tomit it next time, punishment is nothing more than minor punishment. Are you saying yes, Marshal Tang? Yu Hongrui said with a smile. Even if Songkou revoked Jiang Moshengs punishment, he had to be angry and let people know that even if the punishment was revoked, Jiang Mosheng made a mistake and made a mistake. Marshal Yu is right, knowing that mistakes can improve Mo Dao. This time, the Fourth Army dyed the mission time and allowed the Zerg to enter the Kr520, causing heavy losses to the students of the First Military Academy. I do nt know if they realize their mistake now? Tang Qixu said with a smile, as if he was really only concerned about those in the legion. When Yu Hongrui heard that Tang Qixu was mentioning the Fourth Army again, he was almost unable to mention it, and he felt ufortable. They are now downgraded to one level. They have seriously realized their mistakes and are actively looking for opportunities to redeem their achievements. I dont think they will make the same mistake next time. Yu Hongrui said with a smile. . Tang Qixu heard the words and said with relief: It is good to be aware of your mistakes. After all, the impact of dying the timing of the battle is too severe. The battlefield changes rapidly, and a small mistake will cause serious losses. If these are known to the masses, our military will certainly be the target of public criticism again, and may even lose the confidence and support of the masses. The consequences can be serious. Now, lowering the rank of each of them to one of them can be regarded as a reward Little lesson, it is logical that they should all be expelled from the military, but in the face of Marshal Yu, I hope they can really correct the mistakes. Marshal Tang is right, I will educate them again when I go back. Yu Hongrui gritted his teeth and said. How could he fail to hear Tang Qixus usations of Sanghuaihuai and his words, but just refuted. This time it was so bad that he was caught with such a big handle and was repeatedly taken out and beaten to him, which made him lose his face. Yu Hongrui almost wanted Cant sit here anymore. Can Marshal Tang have other things to announce? Yu Hongrui asked lightly. Chapter 306: Assassin Chapter 306: Assassin Tang Qixu smiled and waved his hand and said, No, Marshal Yu hase to the meeting, and then we will be responsible for the official Bo and the masses. Its hard Marshal Tang. Yu Hongrui gritted his teeth and then left the conference room with a shake of his hand. Tang Qixu got a satisfactory result, naturally he did not mind his stinking face. Notify Xiao Liu and let him make a statement at night. Tang Qixu said to the guards around him. Yes, Marshal, the guard responded. Zhang Xiamin is an admirer of Jiang Mosheng. Although she is just an ordinary person, she worships the strong, and Jiang Mosheng is undoubtedly the strong among the strong. Jiang Mosheng can attract a lot of female fans, although there are reasons for his appearance, but most of them are because of his strength. Zhang Xiamin has worshiped Jiang Mosheng for a long time, and she has been paying attention to the news of the other party, especially after the injury between Jiang Mosheng and Zong Huang, she will brush up the major forums and stars of Star Network every day after work. Notest news from male gods. When she learned that the male **** was on the verge of death, she was as heartbroken as all the fans. She could not even drink the nutritional supplements. She would pray for the male **** on Xingbo and various forums every day, hoping that the male **** would recover soon. Later, when the news that the male gods body was gradually recovering, she burst into tears with excitement. Even her family knew that she liked Jiang Mosheng very much, but this love had nothing to do with the rtionship between men and women. This time the Zerg attacked the Kr520, causing the first military school student casualties, she also paid attention. At that time, many people on the Inte were scolding male gods, saying that male gods were not in control and should not ept tasks that were not their own. Really shaking. Why does the male **** ept tasks that are not his own? It is not because the Zerg has invaded the Federation. He wants to protect the Federation and protect the people before he can drag the unsupported body into the battle. As a result, these protected people not only did not thank the male god, but they were still talking here. She was so angry that she could not help exposing all the ck powder one by one through the screen, and opened their chests to see Do they have a heart. Later, when she saw Xingbo from Dean Shen Yian, she knew the danger of the male **** fighting the power nucleuspletely and irreparable. She used the power and protected all the students who participated in the training on the. At the time, she felt really distressed. Already. The distressed male **** obviously pays so much for the people, but it is still unfair to be ndered and edited by some people with bad intentions and no conscience, and to be punished by the military. Therefore, Jiang Moshengs fantou organized all fans to write for the male god, protest and correct the name of the male god, hoping that the military can revoke the punishment of the male god, and praise the male **** for protecting the people. Every day, they go to the military s star blog to report on time, perseveringly justice the male god, and quarrel. Today, Zhang Xiamin returned home from work. The first thing is to open the Star Network and prepare to go to the Military Departments Star Blog to make an appeal. As a result, just after opening the Military Departments Official Blog, I saw a statement issued by the Military Department Official. Federal Ministry of Military Affairs: Regarding the Zerg incident some time ago, I would like to make a statement here. Major General Jiang Mosheng is themander-in-chief of the First Military Academy. He was temporarily instructed to block the Zerg. These zerg are not in the same batch as those in the front line. Major General Jiang returned to the Kr520 immediately after destroying the front line zerg, and destroyed all the zerg above, avoiding more student casualties and protecting students. The military department should have given praise. However, because of a previous investigation error, Major General Jiang was punished. I hereby dere that I am sorry to Major General Jiang and all the people. The punishment for Major General Jiang has been cancelled, and he will be brave to Major General Jiang and others And praise. Zhang Xiamin looked at this statement from the military department, and his heart was mixed, but he was more happy and happy for the male god. The male gods dedication finally got the due return, and he felt that they had troubled the male **** for so many days. d, their efforts have responded. Zhang Xiamin opened thements below this blog excitedly, and it turned out that countless people had leftments below, and they were all very emotional. [The military department finally came out to make a statement, and finally returned my fairness to my male god. My male **** tried his best to deal with the Zerg and defend the Commonwealth, but he was punished. What is the reason? The military department finally realized his mistake, so that my male **** did not pay in vain. ] [So excited, when I saw this statement, I was really excited. Ma Ma just asked me why I was crying so miserably. In fact, I was very happy, but tears just couldnt help myself. I dont know whats going on, Im really happy for the male god, really! ] [The male **** fights the danger that the core of the power ispletely broken and cannot be repaired to protect the students and destroy the Zerg. As a result, the military department not only gave no praise but also gave punishment. This is unfair to the male god, and it is also chilling. Fortunately, even if the military department recognizes its own mistakes, the male **** has received due praise. Thank you for the statement from the military department. I also hope that you can find the best doctor for the male god. The male **** recovered soon. ] As soon as this statement of the military ministry was issued, it immediately attracted the attention of manyizens. Everyone was really worried about the military ministry, but found that the military ministry not only cancelled the punishment for Jiang Mosheng, but also sincerely offered Jiang Mosheng and The masses apologized. This is not insincere, and everyone can no longerin about the military department. Instead, they have more trust and admiration for the military department. The military mind also went further. The administrator responsible for managing the Xingbo of the military department finally saw a sigh of relief when they saw yourments. Everyone would note to him regrly every day to report here. At that time, he was really a fan of these fans. Frightened. However, he was also very happy. For this matter, he actually supported Jiang Mosheng, because he felt that Major General Jiang did nothing wrong, and any task given by the military department waspleted perfectly. Such people should not Being punished, now that the punishment has been cancelled, he is finally relieved. Although the military department personally apologized for losing face, it is just like the old saying knowing about mistakes can improve Mo Dao. Even if it is the military department, if you make a mistake, you will do it wrong, and you must have the courage to admit it. However, it is possible to lose it, and it is important to believe that any soldier can distinguish it. The Jiang Zhentao couple who were sick at home and raised their babies also noticed the statement from the military department, with a reassuring smile on their faces. Although Jiang Moshengs punishment was delivered by Jiang Zhentao himself at the time, in fact, he did not feel that his son had done anything wrong, because the matter itself is a phantom, and the timing is very coincident, even if Jiang Mosheng is even more powerful No avatar. But in that case, it would be difficult to convince the public if he did not punish Jiang Mosheng. Fortunately, the publics eyes are clear. They personally corrected Jiang Moshengs name and rehabilitated, which greatly moved and thanked Jiang Zhentao, who was unable to defend his son. It seems that the poprity of his son is really high. Qiao Zhn watched so many fans were helping Jiang Mosheng speak, and was very relieved. Of course, he is our star of the military ministry and the spokesperson of our army. Who is not popr? Jiang Zhentao said proudly. Qiao Yun couldnt help but give him a nce, and said, Never look at who was born. His wife and ve Jiang Zhentao immediately started to tter and said, That is, my wife is the biggest hero. If there is no such hard work for my wife, How can there be the kids current glory, everything is given by his wife, I do not know what this kid who has not yete out will be in the future. Jiang Zhentao gently stroked Qiao Zhns stomach while gently dreaming about the future. This kid is almost nine months old and will be out soon. I dont know what he will look like, who will he look like? Will he have a face cold like most of his brother? The thought of another little Jiang Mosheng at home suddenly gave Jiang Zhentao a headache. Whats wrong? Qiao Zhn saw Jiang Zhentaos expression twisted for a moment, and couldnt help asking. Laner, what do you do if this kid is born with facial paralysis like his brother after he was born? Jiang Zhentao said slightly entangled. There is only one meat chiller in the family. If hees again, the family wo nt really be everyday Is it winter? Moreover, the boy from Jiang Mosheng finally managed to melt the coldness of the chestnuts after he came, and the temperature was no longer as crazy as before, but if there is another small one, then the warmth will notst long. Back to winter again? Moreover, it seems that there is still a long way to go to marry a wife and have a son, a long time, hey Seeing Jiang Zhentao couldnt help sighing, Qiao Zhn red at him angrily and said, If you dont want it, then I will bring my own son. Of course not. How could I not want it, as long as it was born by you, I like it even if it is a facial paralysis human flesh chiller. Jiang Zhentao hurriedly expressed his loyalty. Its pretty much the same, but the younger son is so quiet now. It shouldnt be like his brother. I remember when he was pregnant, he was so arrogant that he had the exact opposite personality after he was born. He said while stroking his stomach. If he followed the rules of his brother, the quieter this kid is now, the more noisy he is when hees out, maybe he will be a mixed-world little devil. The thought of an extra-world little demon king in the family, Jiang Zhentao and Qiao Yun thought together: it would be better to regenerate an older son, at least worry free. Chapter 307: Have a small mood Chapter 307: Have a small mood One month passed quickly, and Qiao Zhns due date is just a few days away. The Jiang family is in a very tense atmosphere, and they are all looking forward to the birth of the young master. And ready for this moment. In this month, Jiang Mosheng and others also smoothly returned from the marginal gxy to the Capital Star. At the beginning, manyizens left a petition under the military s star blog to revoke Jiang Mosheng s punishment and discuss rewards for merit. The military unit followed great pressure toply with the wishes of the masses and revoke all Jiang Mosheng s punishments. He notified the other party and asked him toe back and praise him. As a result, Jiang Mosheng did not expect that when he came back, he brought back many prisoners of the Dark Phantom Stealing Group, which was another achievement. Although these merits are not enough for another rank promotion, the praise given to him will certainly not be too small. Theoretically, anyone who reaches the rank of major general has the right to form his own army of 10,000 people, and the rank of lieutenant general can form the army of 100,000 people, while the general is a million people. However, when Jiang Mosheng was a major general, because of his young age, the military was afraid that he would not be able to serve the public, so he nned to hone him for a few more years, and then set up his own army. In the opportunity, Tang Qixu directly put forward a proposal for Jiang Mosheng to form his own army. Although he was obstructed by some people, he finally passed this decision. After all, Jiang Mosheng has been several years away from bing a major general, and its almost time to exercise, and even the worm emperor has been killed before. No matter whether it is qualifications, experience, or strength, it is not worse than any major general. Qualifications can form your own legion. Yu Hongrui saw that most people agreed, and knew that even if he could not stop it, he agreed with the situation, but he directly regarded this as a praise to Jiang Mosheng and wanted to rely on Jiang Moshengs reward. opportunity. Jiang Mosheng naturally knew his mind, but he was toozy to pay attention to him, because at this moment he just wanted to go home and visit his little fellow, and he was not interested in rewarding anything. In the end, the formation of his own legion became the content of Jiang Moshengspliment. Even if this content is published, the masses will not know the way, but they still feel that the military department is generous, and the military department has won praise again. . He was given the opportunity to form a legion, but Jiang Mosheng did not begin to prepare for the establishment of the legion immediately. Instead, he returned to the First Military Academy to find a little fiance who had not been seen for many days. Of course, Jiang Mosheng didnt take his mind about the formation of the army for the time being, but many people took it seriously, especially the senior students who are about to graduate from the First Military Academy. There is a swing near the teaching building where ss F of the Teachers College is located, hoping to meet Jiang Mosheng and let him notice himself. In general, when major generals form a new army, they are selected from among the new recruits of the military and the outstanding graduates of major military schools. Senior cadets are about to graduate. At that time, they must go to the military for internships and perform well The person will be left in the military department, and then wait to be selected by other legions, and those who do not pass the level are likely to be eliminated, and then they must work hard to enter the military department. However, if you can be regarded as a major general of the new army before graduation and directly elected to his army, you do not need to go to the military internship with other graduates and pass the test to enter the military directly. But not every year someone will form a new legion or expand the legion. Only after the ranks of the generals rise, will there be such an opportunity. Therefore, many recruits in the military do not belong to the legion. When the news that Jiang Mosheng was able to form an army group came, the armys recruits and graduates from major military schools were boiling. Especially the graduates, they are so lucky that they can meet the establishment of a new army on graduation. If they can be selected into the army, they can be a formal soldier. In particr, the graduates of the First Military Academy cant help but want to go to the Star Network to mumble about other military school students, because they want to find Jiang Mosheng by various methods and channels than other military school students, and they Its much more convenient. Because, at this moment, Jiang Mosheng is the fighting instructor of their first military school card division college, and his fiance is also in their school. Compared with the students in other schools, they have a greater chance of meeting Major General Jiang. More. However, even so, Jiang Mosheng has not selected any person to join his legion for the time being. There are still only seven people in his legion, that is, seven members of the beast team. The seven members of the Divine Beast Team were the first team to follow him, and they were rare and did not belong to any legion. Therefore, the moment Jiang Mosheng was about to form a legion, they were automatically assigned to his legion. It annoyed other officers who were embarrassed by the members of the team. Many military officers were going to wait for Jiang Mosheng to set up the army and dig up the members of the beast team or get them for other reasons. As a result, they have not acted yet. The other party has joined Jiang Moshengs legion. Its almost depressing. You know, each of the seven members of the Divine Beast Team is brave and good at fighting. With a ten-to-ten existence, many officers have been watching for a long time, but no matter what method they use in private, they ca nt turn people into their army. These members joined Jiang Moshengs legion, and there was nothing to do with them at all, and they could bepletely disheartened in the future. Little chestnut, Im going to form an army. Jiang Mosheng said to Yu Jinli with a smile. Really? Thats fine. Yu Jinli replied with a smile, sincerely happy for Jiang Mosheng. Would you like to join my army? Jiang Mosheng sincerely invited. Yu Jinli heard that, firstly, she didnt expect Jiang Mosheng to say, Can I join? He was not very clear about the formation of the army, but it sounded very powerful, but he was just a freshman. Can he join? Of course you can. You are a cardmaker. Each legion will have its own cardmaker. Would you like to be the exclusive cardmaker of our Divine Beast Legion? Of course, it would be better if you could be my own cardmaker. Jiang Mosheng watched Yu Jinli affectionately and said softly. Yu Jinlis small face couldnt help but a slight red flush, and shy nodded slightly. I knew Xiaolizi wouldnt refuse me. Jiang Mosheng smiled and embraced people, and put a kiss on his face. A Sheng, how many card divisions does your army need? Can our ssmates? Yu Jinli nestled in Jiang Moshengs arms, fighting for her ssmates. If each army group needs a cardmaker, then their ssmates are quite suitable. Although they are still freshmen, Yu Jinli believes that their future achievements will never be lower than any cardmaker. Jiang Mosheng heard that, raising his eyebrows slightly, apparently did not expect that Yu Jinli would think of this, but he also knew very well what the group of cardmakers in ss F was, and he was naturally very happy. If they want, they are very wee. Jiang Mosheng said with a smile, and he convened so many cardmakers at once. Although they are freshmen, they are all potential stocks, which saved him a lot of heart. , The little guy really is his little lucky star. Each legion wants to have its own card maker, but unfortunately there are only so many card makers in the Federation. Not every legion can have its own card maker. Usually, some card makers are attached to it. The Ministry of Military Affairs, which army group needs an energy card, must apply for the application process, and it is not necessarily able to apply for as many cards. But if the legion has its own cardmaker, the energy card made by the cardmaker can be owned by the legion without going through the process. Each legion can have a dedicated card division, which makes them happy. Hiding every day, I am afraid that they will be abducted by other legions. If you let them know that Jiang Mosheng has not yet officially set up a legion I have received so many exclusive cardmakers, and I still do nt know how jealous I am. Okay, then Ill ask them if they want to. Yu Jinli also felt very happy, and he was happy to do something for Jiang Mosheng. After returning to the ssroom, Yu Jinli was surrounded by ss F students before she could tell the students about it. Little chestnut, I heard that the instructor is about to form his own army, is this true? Gao Ziqi asked in a hurry. Um. Yu Jinli nodded. Is there a suitable candidate for the instructor now? Why am I not a phantom, otherwise I might enter the instructors legion. Shao Yang wailed, as a violent madam, let him focus on his honesty. Making energy cards is really too embarrassing for him, might as well go to the battlefield and fight with others. That Yu Jinli wanted to tell everyone about the things she had discussed with Jiang Mosheng before, but she was interrupted before she could say. Zhou Kang must be able to enter the instructors legion. Didnt he say that he can directly enter the instructors n after he graduates, and now the instructor is going to form an army, the kid will definitely apply for entry as soon as possible. Yang Zhehao Said enviously. Actually we Yu Jinli tried to speak again, but it turned out that everyone didnt hear it because of the low voice, and was interrupted again. Well we are neither talents nor senior graduates. The formation of the instructors army has nothing to do with us. I dont know if we will have the opportunity to enter the instructors army when we are seniors, but At that time, it was estimated that the Legion was full. At that time, we didnt know where it would be allocated? Yang Fei said with regret. That is to say, and by the time we are likely to be divided into different legions, it will be difficult to meet again. He Linsheng also said in ament. Yu Jinli looked at this, looked at that, listening to their sighs and sighs, several times she wanted to ask them if they would like to join him in Jiang Moshengs army, but they were ignored and interrupted, even if No matter how good his temper is, he needs a little emotion. However, Yu Jinli who has never been angry, even if she has a small emotion, does not know how to vent, and can only watch her ssmates discuss in a breath. Chapter 308: Baby is about to be born Chapter 308: Baby is about to be born Jiang Meilin, still attentive, noticed Yu Jinlis unhappy mood, and chuckled at everyone: Shut up. Then she looked at Yu Jinli and asked, Whats wrong? Others heard the words, followed their eyes and looked at Yu Jinli, only to find that Yu Jinli was a little unhappy, and they just seemed to seems a little overlooked their ss mascot. Everyone immediately surrounded Yu Jinli, making him happy. Yu Jinli was not very good at getting angry at first, and her emotions moved quickly, and she finally got a chance. She hurriedly said, Amo wants to form an army and invites me to join ss F students have nt finished waiting for Yu Jinli to finish speaking. After hearing this sentence, they stared wide open, looked at him enviously, and said, Little chestnut, do you want to stimte us, we are just discussing about joining In the end, the instructors legion had no chance. You said that you were invited. We all know that you are the instructors fiance, but dont say it specifically to stimte us. Meteor and others wailed, if they didnt understand Yu Jinlis character, they would have thought that the other party was specifically showing off their murmurs in front of them. Yu Jinli blinked innocently, and decided to ignore the ssmates, and quickly finish everything she wanted to say, or they would definitely be interrupted. He asked me to ask if you would like to? Yu Jinli quickly said what she wanted to express, lest she be interrupted again, and the feeling of being interrupted is really bad. ss F was quiet for a few seconds, the needle was audible, and then heard Meteor asked: Little chestnut, what did you just say? Amer invited me to join the Legion. He said that the Legion needed a dedicated cardmaker, so I rmended you to him. He said that if you would like to join, he would wee it. Yu Jinli finally exined everything. Its not easy. ss F students couldnt believe what they heard. Did I just have a hallucination? Or am I dreaming? The instructor actually invited us to join the army? Aso, please give me a try. Meteor Ye said unbelievably to Liu Yuansu. Liu Yuansu couldnt help but nce at him, and he was toozy to p him, but Gao Ziqi didnt have this scruples, and stabbed fiercely at Meteors arm. The next second, the meteor screamed loudly, and Gao Ziqi was ready to retaliate back. Gao Ziqi said while hiding, It was you who let you. I didnt let you poke, you rolled me back, let me poke back, or Im not finished with you today. Meteor Yiya said with a grin, apparently just aching. Asunas strength is too small. Im afraid you cant feel it, so I kindly helped you. How can you be so ignorant? Gao Ziqi said flexingly while avoiding. The other ssmates in ss F were really noisy when they saw the two of them. They collectively cut people out and finally quieted down in the ssroom. The meteor and Gao Ziqi, who had been forked out, stood facing each other outside the ssroom door. Obviously, they were aggressive about the current situation, and for a time, Meteor Ye also forgot to think of Gao Ziqi. We are kicked out? Gao Ziqi asked aggressively. Obviously. Meteor shouted helplessly. I havent determined the conditions for joining the instructors corps. I still have to join the instructors corps. I still have a lot of questions to ask Little Chestnut. I me you for making trouble. Now that youve been kicked out, right? Gao Ziqiined and looked at Meteor Ye. When Meteor Wild heard this, his anger suddenly rose again, and the ount that had just been taken away was counted together, so the ssroom became noisy again, but everyone in the ssroom tacitly pretended not to hear. In fact, when the meteor screamed, they confirmed that what Yu Jinli had just said was true. They were not dreaming, and they were very excited. Xiao Lizi, can we really join the instructors legion, do you need any conditions? Shao Yang looked at Yu Jinli fiercely and said eagerly. Amer said, if we all join, it will be the exclusive cardmaker of their Divine Beast Legion. Yu Jinli said truthfully. Sacred Beast Legion? Is the name of the legion? Domineering, I like it. Shao Yang said excitedly. As for the exclusive cardmaker Shenma, he didnt hear it. Anyway, there are so many cardmakers in their ss. He is less than one, and he is not willing to be a cardmaker after joining the army. Of course, if we join the Legion, it is the Legions exclusive card division. This is the same in any legion, and we will definitely not turn our elbows. He Linsheng said hurriedly, obviously he wanted to join Jiang Mosheng. In the legion. That s Major General Jiang Mosheng. Hey, how many soldiers have broken their heads and want to join this legion. Even if Major General Jiang was not ready to form his own legion before, many people have tried everything they could to make Staying under Jiang Moshengs hands, how can they let this opportunity go? And they have received invitations before they evenpete with those people. Even if the instructor looks at Xiaolizis face, it is a very proud and happy thing. We are only a freshman now. Is it really OK for the instructor to ept this? Liu Yuansu said with some concern. They are very weak now, when the general army recruits their own card divisions, they are looking for at least c-level card divisions, and they are all F-level. There is nothing wrong, lets not be bad, okay, although we are only freshmen, but I believe that when we graduate, we will definitely not be weaker than the cardmakers of any legion. If our ss goes to the beast Legion, then we can actually be regarded as an exclusive card division, and the instructors are not disadvantaged. Yang Fei said with a smile. They are very confident in their ss, exactly they are very confident in Yu Jinli. With Yu Jinli, their future development will definitely not be too bad, this is a sixth sense intuition as a girl. As a result, the entire F-ss was regarded as a card division team by Jiang Mosheng and included in the reserve of the army. After ss F has be a highly sought-after cardmaker, those who want to attract ss F students know that they were booked away by Jiang Mosheng as early as possible, and that depressed mood can be imagined I see. Of course, this is all a matter. When the timeline is drawn back to Qiao Yun, these days, Jiang Zhentao is very nervous and careful every day. He keeps an eye on Qiao Yun all the time, lest he doesnt see one, the other party will be born. The Jiang family followed him nervously. Sometimes Qiao Zhn couldnt help but tease Jiang Zhentao, People who dont know thought you were going to give birth. If I could give birth, I would definitely not let you work so hard. Jiang Zhentao looked at his wife affectionately and said how hard it was to have a child. Although he had not experienced it, he could also imagine it, especially if they had After having a child, if possible, Jiang Zhentao really wants to rece Qiao Yin to conceive in October. It is a pity that although the world is advanced, it is not advanced enough to make a man pregnant. Thats not okay, but this is a piece of meat that fell from me, and I will be the closest to me in the future. Qiao Yun joked while touching the bulging belly. Even if I have a child in the future, the child will be the closest to you. Who makes you the biggest baby in the family? Jiang Zhentaos mouth today is as sweet as honey, which made Qiao Zhnugh and keep sweet. Extremely. However, smiling andughing, the abdomen suddenly felt aching. Qiao Zhn didnt take it seriously at first, and thought that it was the baby who was naughty, but he did not expect that the stomach was getting more and more painful. It hurts Qiao Zhn held Jiang Zhentaos hand tightly, and his whole body couldnt stand because of the sudden pain, and went straight down. Jiang Zhentao found the strange shape of Qiao Yun and panicked. Laner, Laner, what happened to you? Zhentao, it hurts the stomach hurts it may be born Qiao Zhn was sweating constantly on his forehead, and after saying this difficultly, he no longer had the strength to speak. When Jiang Zhentao heard that he was about to give birth, the whole brain exploded. He hurriedly hugged his wife horizontally, and then shouted loudly, Doctor, please call the doctor, Laner is about to give birth! Jiang Zhentao s voice was like a signal. The Jiang family moved from top to bottom. Fortunately, everything had been arranged before. The doctor who delivered the baby had always lived in Jiang s other hospital. This time, Pleasee soon, and everything else is ready, waiting for their little master to be born. Yu Jinli and Jiang Mosheng also happened to be at home this day. They were practicing in the room. As a result, they heard a lot of noiseing from the yard, including some words like Mrs. Is Born, Let them immediately realize what happened. So the two did not even practice, they hurried out of the door and walked towards the ce with the most people, wanting to see the specific situation. Qiao Yun has been sent to the already-delivered delivery room by Jiang Zhentao. The doctors also rushed over at the fastest speed. The Jiang family went up and down. All except Jiang Mosheng and Yu Jinli were very busy. Some were working. Prepare hot water, wait for the newborn baby to take a bath, and some prepare small clothes, wait for the newborn baby Only Jiang Mosheng and Yu Jinli stood outside the delivery room, anxiously waiting for Qiao Yuns brother. Yu Jinli was very anxious for the first time that she experienced childbirth. He had inadvertently watched videos of others having children on the Inte before, and the scene was very tragic, especially for pregnant women. The name he called was miserable, and he had a lingering fear in his heart, and had a serious psychological shadow on pregnancy. Fortunately, he is a boy and does not need to be pregnant and have a baby himself, otherwise he would rather not have a koi in his whole life, rather than give birth by himself. Amo, mother and brother will be fine, right? Yu Jinli held Jiang Moshengs big hand tightly, and asked Jiang Mosheng nervously to take someone into her arms, and patted himfortably. Back, Wen said in a voice: Nothing will happen. Now medical technology is very developed, and it will be fine soon. There were a lot of very noisy sounds in the delivery room. The biggest voice was the doctors scolding Jiang Zhentao and let him go out. Unfortunately, the other party didnt seem to hear it, and he didnt want to leave the delivery room. And apany her to produce. Youre toote here, go out for me! The doctor roared unbearably. Chapter 309: Critical moment Chapter 309: Critical moment I dont! I want to apany Laner. Jiang Zhentaos eyes have always been on his wife who was crying in pain, and she could not wait for her to have children instead of his wife. Obviously, it was still very easy to give birth to A Sheng. Why was this child tossing like this? After he came out, he must teach him well and see if he dare make his mother so hard. No matter how the doctor and assistant persuaded Jiang Zhentao, the other party was unwilling to go out, and eventually the doctor had no choice but to let him stay here. Surgery forceps, scalpels The doctors and assistants were very calm in their work, but Qiao Zhns painful expression followed. Although the medical level of this world has far exceeded the level of the Earth period, and it is also able to raise children out of the uterus, if one chooses natural production, the process is not much different from that of the Earth period. Sin still suffers. Because the child is born, it is not good for the child to take narcotics, so when the child is born naturally, the mother is still suffering. Jiang Zhentao looked at Qiao Zhns pain, and hated him even more for making her pregnant. Laner, Im sorry, Im sorry, I wont let you be so painful anymore. Jiang Zhentao clenched Qiao Yuns hand tightly and said distressedly, his eyes were full of sshes. It is said that men do not cry easily, but they are not sad. When they can really touch their hearts, they will cry. Even the Marshal Marshal will fall when he sees his wife in pain. Tears. Doctor, can you let Laner hurt so much? She hurts. Jiang Zhentao said to the delivery doctor for the first time after entering the delivery room. Natural production is like this, bear with me, it will be fine soon, so it is good for the fetus. The doctor replied very ruthlessly. In fact, if you do not want to experience the pain of having a child, you can take it out in advance at seven months to allow it to continue to grow outside the uterus. However, a child who is not born naturally is healthier and stronger, even if she is awakened. With the power or mental power, children who do not have natural production may have great potential. Therefore, the more the family of the power wiser, the more children who like natural birth, and rarely have extra-uterine training. But Laner is hurting now, its almost dizzy, cant you hurry up? Jiang Zhentao looked at Qiao Yins pain and fainted. He was even more angry and shouted directly at the doctor. The doctor heard that he almost wanted to roll his eyes, but his good qualities made him hold back. This is the first time he has heard such a rude request in the delivery room. Whats he supposed to be? Raw ball? Does this mean faster? The doctor finally decided to ignore the man who only knew that his wife was in pain, and everything went ording to the original procedure. Qiao Yun has been sent to the delivery room for more than an hour, but the child has not yet been born, and people waiting outside can hear the roar of Jiang Zhentao from time to time, asionally with the refutation that the doctor ca nt stand. . Why is it so long, my brother hasnte out yet? Yu Jinli was also very worried, walking around outside, very anxious. Its slow to have children. The wife will be fine, and the young master will be born safely. The young master also gave birth for more than an hour. Jiang Boan calmed the restless Yu Jinli. After a while, there was a roar again in the delivery room, and there was a lot of panic and worry: Laner? Laner ?! Hearing Jiang Zhentaos voice, Jiang Mosheng, Yu Jinli, and others immediately approached the delivery room, anxious to break into the door now. But without the doctors permission, they did not dare to enter easily, lest they dy the work inside, which made them even more disturbed and anxious. Prepare a blood gas meter and plug in your wife. The doctor said quietly, but his expression was very dignified. Obviously the situation is not optimistic now. No matter what method you use, you cant let Laner be in the slightest danger. Even if you give up this child, you have to keep Laner for me! Jiang Zhentao said sharply, holding Qiao Yuns small hand tightly with his hands, eyes Only his wife was left in his heart. As for his young son who had suffered so many crimes, he was remembered before he was born. I try. The doctors expression grew more dignified. This doctor is the most famous obstetrician in the federation, and has delivered countless births. After Qiao Yun was found pregnant, he has been responsible for this doctor. Before each check-up, the babys condition was very healthy and very well-behaved. It is very rare for pregnant people to suffer very little. As a result, who knows that when he was finally born, he started tossing, as if he had umted all those who had not tossed before at this moment, it was almost love and hate, and he could not wait to get him out and spanked. While watching the babys condition at any time, the doctor must also observe the situation of Qiao Zhn, waiting for the right time, but this time has note, and Qiao Zhns situation is bing more and more dangerous. Dr. Zhao, Mrs. Jiangs condition is approaching, the doctors assistant reminded. Dr. Zhao nodded slightly, but kept his eyes on the instrument for detecting the baby and Qiao Zhn, and did not intend to do anything. Jiang Zhentao listened to the assistant s words and looked even more angry with Dr. Zhao. His eyes turned red because he was worried and panic. Looking at Dr. Zhao looked like he was looking at the enemy. If something happened to Laner today, I absolutely want you to be buried! Save me Laner quickly! Jiang Zhentao roared out of control. Dr. Zhao is still waiting. He doesnt want to give up the child, nor does he want to give up on the adult. There is still a chance. If there is a chance, both will be kept, so he waits. However, Jiang Zhentao obviously couldnt wait. He saw Dr. Zhao had no action, and rushed straight up, knocking Dr. Zhao to the ground, and the panicked delivery room became more chaotic. Waiting for Jiang Mosheng and Yu Jinli outside, hearing the noise from the delivery room and the exmation of others, looking at each other, Yu Jinli couldnt help but say, I heard a fight. Jiang Mosheng nodded slightly, and then ignored the others, and rushed into the delivery room. It turned out to be chaotic. Several doctors assistants wanted to stop Jiang Zhentao, but the other party was a marshal of the military. The force value was first-ss. Doctor can stop it. Seeing this, Jiang Mosheng ran to Jiang Zhentao in the first ce and stopped the person. Although he didnt know why the delivery had be a fight, he could see that the mother lying on the operating bed seemed not so good. Now Its not a fight at all. Let me go, this executioner wont save Laner. If Laner is in trouble, I must let him get his life! Jiang Zhentao has almost been stimted and lost his mind. Looking at Dr. Zhaos eyes is like watching his wife and enemy . Whats going on? Jiang Mosheng asked seemingly calmly. He had to calm himself down. If he couldnt calm down, it would be even more chaotic. The baby is unwilling toe out in the wifes body. Dr. Zhaos mouth was bleeding because of Jiang Zhentaos punch, and he wiped it with a helpless voice. As a doctor, he is naturally unwilling to give up any life, and it is not yet time for a real crisis, so he still wants to wait, maybe the baby will soone out, as long as he is willing toe out, then both mother and child Can be kept, otherwise What does it mean not toe out? Jiang Mosheng asked with a frown, and it was the first time he heard that the child was unwilling toe out when he had a child. Its simply that you dont want to save Laner, I said, no matter what method you use to keep Laner, even if you dont want this child, I want to keep Laner! Jiang Zhentao reiterated again. Dr. Zhao heard the news and felt more bitter, saying: This situation is very special. The baby absorbs a lot of energy in the mothers body. It seems to be enamored with this energy and is unwilling to leave the mother. , Not only will babies fail to protect, but adults will also fail. This situation is very rare, but it is not absent. Before each check-up, the baby was very quiet. It is estimated that it was because he absorbed the energy of the mother so that he did not have time to stretch his arms and legs. He just wanted to absorb more. This situation urs, unless the baby no longer absorbs the mothers energy and then can be delivered, otherwise it is very tricky, even with his current medical skills, he cannotpletely guarantee that he can keep the adult. Jiang Mosheng and Jiang Zhentao heard that with a look of surprise, they did not expect that this would be the case. Obviously the baby was so quiet and well-behaved, who could have thought that it was so dangerous when he was born. Is there no other way? Jiang Mosheng asked. Unless the outside world can have more attractive energy and let him give up his mothers energy, otherwise Before Dr. Zhao had finished, he heard a doctors assistant scream suddenly. Dr. Zhao gave the assistant a very unhappy look. The assistant also noticed that he seemed to be in trouble, but but she had a reason. The helper pointed at Yu Jinli, who was standing by Qiao Yuns bed, said, What did he eat for his wife? Yu Jinli was used of some helplessness, and stuttered stiffly: I, I just watch my mothers vitality is fading, so she gave her a vitality. Vital Dan is a kind of elixir made by Yu Jinli when she is practicing alchemy. It can increase the vitality of the human body, it is good for the human body, and it can prolong life. In the world, because there is no elixir, the elixir he practices cannot be sold, and can only be eaten by his family. Therefore, he will bring a lot of elixir with him. This time when he came in, he saw that Qiao Lin s vitality was slowly passing by. He didnt help but took out a live Dan to feed in. Dr. Zhao and the doctors assistants did not know what Shenglidan was, but Jiang Mosheng and Jiang Zhentao did. In particr, Jiang Zhentao saw Yu Jinli as if he had caught a life-saving straw. He broke Jiang Moshengs imprisonment, clutched Yu Jinlis shoulder tightly, and said like crazy: Little chestnut, you can save me Your mother, save her. Dad, dont worry, mother is okay. Yu Jinli was the first time to see Jiang Zhentao look like this, so he calmed down. Although Qiao Yuns current situation is not good, he has not reached the point where it cannot be saved. Dr. Zhao, the baby moved, and the babys condition has improved. The doctors assistant has been observing the device connected to Bao Qiao Zhn. This device is to observe the baby and her physical condition. The baby was still entangled with the mother. As a result, After Yu Jinli came in to feed Qiao Zhn what he didnt know, the baby no longer absorbed the mothers energy. Dr. Zhao nced at the instrument, and was not free to manage Jiang Zhentaos father and son. He hurriedly asked the assistants to prepare all the instruments and tools, and immediately began delivering the child to Qiao Zhn, lest the baby would return to the previous state againter, then It really wasnt saved. Seeing this, Jiang Mosheng grabbed Jiang Zhentao, afraid he was going crazy, and then took Yu Jinli to the corner of the room, which would not affect the doctors delivery. He actually wanted to go out more, but was worried that if he went out, his father would lose control, so he had to stay with his father. This is also the first time that Yu Jinli and Jiang Mosheng saw the doctor deliver the baby in person, which opened their eyes. About an hourter, the baby was delivered sessfully. A cry of wow almost made Jiang Zhentao throw him out of the window. If it werent for this boy, his wife would suffer so much? There was still crying. Chapter 310: The vest is really off Chapter 310: The vest is really off Born, my brother was born. Yu Jinli heard the babys cry, and hurriedly took Jiang Moshengs big hand covering his eyes, then saw the doctors assistant holding a wrinkly ugly hand The monkey-like child who was all flushed with red was suddenly dumbfounded. It was like a little different from his imaginary brother. Is this brother? Yu Jinli looked at the child with wrinkled red skin and asked Jiang Mosheng in uncertainty. Well, its ugly. Jiang Mosheng was telling the truth very frankly. Jiang Zhentao broke free of Jiang Moshengs restraint at the moment when the child was crying, came to Qiao Yins bed, and didnt even look at the newborn son. The poor baby seemed to feel the familys unwillingness to see him, grieved and wailed, and finally stopped crying again. Dad doesnt hurt, my brother hates it, even the cute little sister-inw said he was ugly, ohh what else was he born for? Just let him go back to his mothers belly, at least its still veryfortable there. Hearing the babys cry, Yu Jinli saw that the reality did not match the imagination, and he was thrown out of his mind. He hurried to the doctors assistant and looked at the poor brother who was crying, distressed. Asked: What happened to my brother? Is he hungry? The doctors assistant smiled and said, Its okay, this is the case for newborn babies. Crying more is good for your health. After that, the doctors assistant went to bath with the baby. Qiao Yun had not recovered his vitality and did not wake up after he was born. He was pushed to their bedroom for cultivation. Jiang Mosheng and Yu Jinli saw that Jiang Zhentao was always beside her, and they did not move forward and handed it to Jiang Zhentao. A bottle of Vital Dan and Fu Yuan Dan went to visit their newborn brother. The news of the young masters voice spread all over the Jiang family in an instant. Everyone was very happy and organized a spontaneous celebration to celebrate the birth of the young master. The baby after bath looks much more beautiful than before, but the skin is still a little wrinkled, the eyes have not been opened, the little nose, the little mouth, the little hand, the whole body is small The hearts of those who are watching will be softened. Yu Jinli stretched out a finger and wanted to touch the babys soft face, but she was afraid that her strength was too great and hurt the baby, so she didnt dare to strike in the air. He is not so fragile, you can just touch it. Jiang Mosheng stood beside and said to Yu Jinli. But he looks so small and so soft. This is the first time that Yu Jinli has seen a newly born child. It turned out that this was what humans were like when they were just born. What about when he was just born? Have you ever experienced the crumpled koi stage? Yu Jinli thought about her birth without boundaries, but she couldnt think of it, even he hadnt seen other fishes, even though he had lived in the water for a long time. Jiang Mosheng grabbed Yu Jinlis little hand, reached to the babys cheek, and poked lightly, and it was as soft as he imagined. Yu Jinli opened her eyes in surprise and said, Its soft and tender. The baby seemed to feel disturbed by sleeping. The mouth closed for a moment, and the saliva flowed out. The closed eyes also opened, and the ck grape eyes looked at the two brothers in front of them. Like protesting his brothers poking at his face, he shouted Ahhhh with a small hand. Amo, is he calling my elder brother? Yu Jinli was even more surprised, holding Jiang Moshengs arm excitedly. Um. Jiang Mosheng nodded in principle, as long as the little guy is happy, what is said. Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh when the baby keeps waving his hands towards the two, that drowsy eye turns to Jiang Mosheng, as if he despise each other as his wife and ve, who is clearly protesting He didnt want to call it. Baby, Im Brother Lili, you must grow up quickly, and Brother Lili will cook for you. Brother Lili will make a lot of delicious food. Yu Jinli smiled and stretched out her fingers, more Touching the babys cheek carefully, the soft touch made his heart soften. Ahhhhh Dont touch my face, the president will be crooked, the baby could not help but cry in protest. It is a pity that no one understands his babysnguage. The baby is called my brother again. Yu Jinli looked very happy, her eyes and smiles bent. Yu Jinli pulled Jiang Mosheng around, and pointed at Jiang Mosheng and introduced it to the baby: Baby, this is also your brother, please call him. Ahhhhhhhhhhhhh the baby yelled forcefully. If he could make such a difficult action as rolling his eyes, maybe he would give Jiang Mosheng a big white eye again. But apparently the baby cant do anything difficult now, so Yu Jinli is very happy to misinterpret what the baby wants to express. Amo, baby is also called your brother. Yu Jinli seemed very happy. Um. Jiang Mosheng responded gently, his eyes fell on Yu Jinlis body all the time. As for the younger brother who called himself, he didnt want to look at all. Xiao Jiner, the baby just needs rest, lets go out and let him sleep here. Jiang Mosheng seduced Yu Jinli. Yes, lets not disturb the babys sleep. Lets go out first and wait for the baby to wake up beforeing in. Yu Jinli said, hurriedly pushing Jiang Mosheng out, for fear of disturbing the babys sleep. Then he left the little baby who just opened his eyes and stared at the door of the room alone. It seemed that there was no response to what happened. Why did both brothers leave? Why is no one with him? The children born of interster children are much higher in physical fitness than the children of the earth. Not to mention, Jiang Mosheng s younger brother has been tested since he was born. The physical fitness potential S is the same as that of Jiang Mosheng It was exactly the same at birth. A person with such a physical potential, even a small baby, does not need to be treated at all and is not so easily injured. This is one of the reasons why many psionicists and people with high physical levels are raised from a young age. Jiang Mosheng took Yu Jinli out of the baby room. He did not want the other person to put too much energy and attention on the baby. After all, there were people who needed his attention, such as him. However, the reality is always far from ideal. Just after leaving the baby room, Yu Jinli said, My mother must be very weak just after giving birth. Ill make some soup to supplement my mothers body. After Yu Jinli said, she walked directly to the kitchen, without paying any attention to the person who needed extreme attention. Jiang Mosheng: He knew that once his mother gave birth to his younger brother, the little guys attention would surely be taken away by most of them, which made Jiang Mosheng, who had a strong appetite, depressed. Obviously the little one is his fiance, shouldnt he be the first one, the mother is taken care of by his father, the baby and the parents, so he should be the one that the little ones pay most attention to. Jiang Mosheng, who never knew what jealousy was, knew Yu Jinli, and the whole person was about to be a vinegar tank. Even the familys vinegar couldnt help but eat it, it was really sour. However, even though Jiang Mosheng was soaked in the vinegar tank, he still couldnt bear to say even a heavy word to Yu Jinli, and even if he did something he didnt like, he would not stop him from doing what he liked thing. In the end, he had to follow Yu Jinli into the kitchen, ready to give him a shot. Since you are not willing to stop him, you can only do it with him. Since returning from training, Yu Jinli has not yet broadcast live, and she does not know that her Im a Koi vest has been chopped up, leaving no residue. He just wanted to make some supplements for pregnant women to drink on confinement and something suitable for pregnant women at this time, and then thought of the worlds food culture, thinking that there should be a lot of pregnant women who wo nt get it after giving birth. Very good nutritional supplement. After all, there are only nutritional supplements. For some old hen soup, catfish soup and the like, few people make it for confinement people. In fact, these are both tonic and milk food. Therefore, Yu Jinli is preparing to broadcast live when cooking this time, and by the way teach those who have confinement at home to some healthy diets, which can not only supplement adults to gain weight, but also children to gain weight of. Fat and cute baby, Yu Jinli couldnt helpughing when she thought of such a scene. He must make his brother fat, so that his brother will be as beautiful and cute as he thought. It must be because he is too thin. It s been a long time since Yu Jinli opened Starbucks. It turned out that she was directly blocked. Hundreds of millions of newments were added to the abovements, and millions of new fans were added. , Almost let him look dazzled. Although I was surprised to see these statistics, Yu Jinli didnt have time to watch them now. After Caton passed, he quickly posted a star blog to be broadcast live, then opened the live broadcast room and started preparing ingredients. Those fans who have been squatting under Yu Jinli Xingbo since the end of the training experience finally ushered in the Koi live broadcast again. The time between them is too long. They almost think that Koi will not be ready to broadcast in the future. . Fortunately, fortunately, Koi has been broadcasting live again. So, when I saw the fans of Xingbo, they poured into the live broadcast room as soon as possible, and did not forget to inform other waiting Koi fans in various channels. For a time, the number of live broadcast studios increased at a very rapid rate. In just a few minutes, nearly one million people have been flooded in, and the growth rate has not stopped. [Large, your vest is off, live broadcast faceless live broadcast, we want to see the big flourishing beauty, licking.jpg] Vest? I didnt wear a vest today? Yu Jinli looked down at her dress. He didnt wear a vest. How could the vest be dropped? Yu Jinlis simple response immediately made the fans on the other side of the screenugh crazy, and deliberately teased him. After a while, Yu Jinli reacted to what the fans were referring to, and couldnt help but be a little surprised, and even forgot the ingredients she was processing. How do you know that? Yu Jinli still felt incredible. Obviously, he did not show up every time he broadcasted, and did not send any information rted to reality on Starbucks. How did these fans know he was Yu Jinli Yes, do all these fans read mind art? The fans listened to Yu Jinlis surprised question, and they felt more interesting at once. They felt that their koi was so cute. Chapter 311: Live show love Chapter 311: Live show love [Greatly you are so cute, do you forget that you live broadcasted during your training? ] [Daily, your waistcoat was dropped during the training. If you want to tighten your waistcoat, you should not cook on the at the time, but we can see at a nce that you are a big koi. ] [Big, big, is that the subwoofer that used to cook with you around you a big man? ] [Large, please show your face live, ask the male **** to appear in the picture, star eyes.jpg] The words of the fans made Yu Jinli return to her mind for a long time, and then she realized that she was cooking on the and exposed her identity. He probably did a lot of live broadcasts. With upational diseases, even when cooking on the, he used to exin the steps and precautions for cooking, but he did not find that this action directly exposed himself. Vest. Now there is no point in covering the face with live broadcast, so Yu Jinli very generously adjusted the live broadcast camera to Gods perspective and ultra-clear picture. The entire kitchen at a nce was taken into the live broadcast screen. Fans watching the live broadcast looked at this superrge and luxurious kitchen, and they all sighed. It really turned out to be more irritating than others. Yu Jinli did not get too tangled about the loss of the vest. She continued after being surprised. Dispose of the ingredients on hand. [What is the big live broadcast today? It looks like a lot of the ingredients I know. Hey, I am now a person who knows a lot of natural foods. Watching the big live broadcast, I can not only eat delicious, but also learn a lot. ] Yu Jinli looked at the barrage brushed by the fans and said with a smile, This time I am going to make some food suitable for confinement people. As soon as Yu Jinli said this, the fans stunned for a while, and then the barrage refreshed even more crazy. [Koi is big, dont you tell me its for you? Havent you just got engaged to the male god? ] [I go, the male **** is so fast, can you give birth to the koi greatly? ] [No, wasnt Koi much trained on the Kr520 some time ago? When was the baby born? [It is said that it is for confinement people, which means that confinement is stillrge, it must have been born recently. [Hey, are you serious upstairs? Have you all forgotten that they are blue kids? How do blue children have children? ] Fans were confused by Yu Jinlis words to guide him. For a while, he even forgot about the fact that Yu Jinli was a boy. They patted their brains to wake up a bit. Well, since these things are not made for Koi to eat for themselves, then the question arises, who is it for? When fans think so, they ask directly. Its for the mother. The mother just gave birth to a little brother and needs to make up for her body. Yu Jinli said to the fans with a smile, and there was no pause or dy in the action of handling ingredients. Everyone has now determined that Koi is Yu Jinli, so what he refers to as a mother basically no other guesses, it must be Jiang Moshengs mother, Yu Jinlis mother-inw. That said, Mother gave birth to a younger brother, which means the male **** has a younger brother? This is absolutely explosive news, because they have never seen any relevant reports on Star Network, which means that the other party waspletely concealed from pregnancy to childbirth. The public did not know it, and they were the first to know people. The thought of this made the fans even more excited. [Congrattions to the male **** Ma Ma, he is so happy, congrattions to Koi that he has a cute little brother. ] [Congrattions to the male **** Ma Ma, he is so happy ] For a while, all the live broadcast screens were congrattions to Qiao Zhn and Yu Jinli. Yu Jinli was in a good mood. I also introduced moreprehensive methods and functions of these tonics. I hope to help More mothers who just gave birth. At this time, the kitchen door was opened, Jiang Mosheng came in familiarly, stood next to Yu Jinli, and took the initiative to help him handle the remaining ingredients. The action and appearance were obviously not the first time. Now, very skilled. Fans looked at the male **** who suddenly appeared in the camera, and they couldnt help screaming. Although Jiang Mosheng is a household name and known as a superstar, he has very few photos circted outside, and he rarely appears in front of the camera. After all, he is a soldier, not a real entertainment star. Fans want to see a lot of male gods in front of the camera, but they also know that this is an extravagant hope. However, they did not expect to be able to see the male gods appear in this situation, and they are wearing casual clothes. So handsome. [Well, crazy licking screen, I see the male god, I actually saw the male god, the male **** is really handsome. ] [Ma Ma asked me why I was kneeling to watch the live broadcast, because I was already so handsome that my male legs couldnt stand up. ] [Koi is truly a goddess of good fortune. Just now I prayed that the male **** woulde out soon, but he came out so soon, hey I cant restrain the power of flood in my body! ] [I now especially want to go downstairs to run for tenps, but I cant bear to see the male **** and big, I I feel like Im about to explode, my head burst into mes, and its nk. ] Various barrages are constantly refreshing and expressing the excitement of fans, and the number of Yu Jinli live broadcast rooms has once again exploded, and the number of people watching online at the same time has reached an unprecedented level, breaking After recording the record of the number of online live broadcasters, even the server of Xingyuan Live Broadcasting was blocked. The owner of Xingyuan Live Broadcasting Website, Meteor Yuan, is urgently mobilizing technicians to start repairs. Several servers have been added to ensure the smoothness of Yu Jinlis live broadcast and thefort of fans. Just this time Yu Jinlis live broadcast has doubled the total traffic of Xingyuan Live Network. The data is close to his deadly opponent, Jiansheng Live Network. I believe that if this trend can be followed, he will sooner orter live broadcast The was under him. The thought of me finally winning Jan Congliang, Meteor originally felt that the whole person was full of strength, even if it was a few days and nights. Originally, when Meteor originally entered the live broadcast market, the market was basically saturated, and several major live broadcast giants have almostpletely divided the market. Later, they only settled in to make fun of it. It is almost impossible to squeeze into the ranks of giants. If you havent met Yu Jinli, Xingyuan Live Broadcasting Network is afraid that it is still just a little-known live broadcast website. But because of Yu Jinli, not only the traffic is increasing day by day, but also the profit is full. Now it is squeezed into the market monopolized by several major broadcast giants, upying arge part of it. Many live broadcast websites are jealous, and the other big broadcast giants are also jealous. The heads of several other big live broadcast sites are not that they have never thought about digging Yu Jinli away, but this anchor is very willful. Whenever they want to live broadcast, they will live broadcast at any time, they did not find a chance to talk to this anchor. Talk about As for the three-dimensional information of this anchor, it is well protected by others, no matter how they dig it, they cannot dig it out. At first they thought it was Xingyuan Broadcasting Network because they were afraid they would dig someone away, so they protected it, but after they knew that the real identity of the anchor was Yu Jinli and the daughter-inw of the Jiang family, they finally found out. The reason for this anchor message is not avable. At this time, they are even more afraid to investigate Yu Jinli casually. Of course, they also have no chance to ask people to dig in the wall in reality, so they can only find opportunities when the other party is broadcasting live. However, the other party has a small number of live broadcasts. Although Yu Jinli likes tomunicate with fans during the live broadcast, he rarely answers other irrelevant topics, making those who try everything possible to dig him out of the corner have a headache, and Those people did not dare to dig too brazenly, otherwise they would definitely be blocked by Xingyuan Live Network and even held ountable. Of course, even if this is the case, there will still be a lot of people whoe to dig the wall each time by the manager of Yu Jinlis live broadcast room, and the IP will be blocked, and never enter this live broadcastwork. Yu Jinli is the trump card and hope of Xingyuan Live Broadcasting Network. It is naturally impossible for meteor to not pay attention all the time. If it is really stolen, then there will be no crying. So, without Yu Jinlis realizing, in addition to his fans lively chat room, there were many smoke-free wars. The appearance of Jiang Mosheng pushed Yu Jinli s live viewers to a peak, and the refresh rate of the barrage was dazzling, so the administrator had to control the time and speed at which everyoneunched the barrage, otherwise It is easy to affect the live broadcast effect of the anchor. But even if they were controlled to send a barrage, the emotions of the fans were still very high. Staring at the two handsome faces in the live broadcast room, how to look and match their faces, I couldnt bear to look away. However, Jiang Mosheng did not even want to lift his head, and did not notice that Yu Jinli s live broadcast today has be the perspective of the whole God. Without the fuzzy function, both figures and appearances were watched by fans in the live broadcast. Be clear about it. In the past, when Yu Jinli was broadcasting live, Jiang Mosheng woulde and fight as soon as he was free. He would do these things quickly and sharply. The two cooperated extremely well. Even Yu Jinli only needed a look, and Jiang Mosheng was able to give him what he needed immediately. Throughout the live broadcast, Yu Jinlimunicated with the fans for a long time and with Jiang Mosheng for a short time, but none of the fans felt that the rtionship between the two was bad. On the contrary, Yiyi, almost all the fans who watched the live broadcast had been stuffed with the dog food that the two had virtually sprinkled. In the past, when I could nt see the faces of the two people on the live broadcast, nor could I say that the rtionship between the two was confirmed, fans often felt that the pink bubbles in the live broadcast went straight. Now that they know that they are Jiang Mosheng and Yu Jinli, The situation of this kind of pink bubble has be even more serious. Even in their opinion, the two inside the live broadcast are almost invisible and show affection almost all the time, so that the single dogs watching the live broadcast are hurt by 10,000 points. . Its too much! But they still cant help but hope that they can broadcast live every day, even if they are hurt by 10,000 clicks every day! Chapter 312: Jiang Moxi Xixi Chapter 312: Jiang Moxi Xixi Yu Jinli delivered the tonic soup and some lighter digestible food upstairs. Qiao Yin just woke up, lying weakly in bed and talking to Jiang Zhentao. Its so fragrant. What delicious little chestnuts have they made? Qiao Zhn smelled the scent and saw Yu Jinli, asked with a smile, but there was a weakness in that smile. This weakness is caused by the baby absorbing a lot of energy in the mothers body. The baby cant see it before birth, but after birth, the mothers performancees out. However, Yu Jinlis vitality Dan and Fuyuan Dan are here, and it only takes a good rest for a while, and there is no major problem, leaving no root cause. I made anchovy soup for my mother. Yu Jinli walked over with a bowl of milk-white fish soup. Jiang Zhentao stopped it naturally, and then prepared to feed his wife himself. Jiang Zhentao took a spoonful of bonito soup and put it on his mouth to cool it gently, then tasted the temperature slightly with his lips. Then he handed it to Qiao Yuns mouth and carefully said, Drink slowly. Im okay. Qiao Yun was so cried andughed at by him so carefully. She is not a ceramic doll, and she wont fall and bump. Wherever you need to be so careful. However, Qiao Zhns previous productionpletely left a deep psychological shadow in Jiang Zhentaos heart. I am afraid that he will not be able to get out in a short time, and he should not let Qiao Zhn be pregnant again, even in this era, Every family hopes that the more children there are, the better. As long as you want and cant bear, there is no unwanted. But Jiang Zhentao just didnt want it anymore. It was very disturbing for two sons to grab the attention of his wife with him. Mom, does your little brother have a name? Yu Jinli looked at Qiao Yin and drank, and asked. The younger brothers are all born, and they should always have their own names. He ca nt keep crying with the baby when he sees the younger brother, so that his younger brother may misunderstand his name in the future. Qiao Yun heard the words, and for a moment, because she had forgotten the problem before, turned to Jiang Zhentao and asked, Zhen Tao, whats your sons name? Jiang Zhentao Can he say he forgot it too? I had only taken care of my wife before, but Ipletely forgot to name the younger son. Of course, such words cannot be said, otherwise the wife should be angry with him again. Jiang Zhentao thought hard, and said, The name is Jiang Moxi. If Chen Xi is exposed, my little wife will pick it up. Jiang Moxi? Its very nice. The nickname is Xixi, east-west and north-south. Qiao Yun said with a smile. Although Sixi is a bit simpler, she hopes that her youngest son can grow up simply and happily. Xixi? What a cute name. Yu Jinli said with a smile, cant wait to find his brother to tell him this cute name. Looking at the back of Yu Jinlis departure, all three present could not help but show a spoiled expression. Zhentao, I havent seen Xixi yet. You can take him to see me. Qiao Ln said. She has been in aa until she woke up after giving birth. She hasnt had time to see her younger son yet. I dont know what the younger son looks like? Is she cute? Isnt he as good as a little chestnut? He hopes to have another son who is as good as Xiao Lizi. However, when Xiaoxixi was able to walk, Qiao Zhn would find that her beautiful wish was not fulfilled at all, not only that, she also wished to put Xiaoxixi, who was already able to run and jump, back into the stomach. Remake it, dont be as good as Yu Jinli, just dont be too naughty. Of course, at that time Qiao Zhn knew that all this was extravagant hope. What s so beautiful, you know how to toss your mother before you were born, and at first nce you know that you are a naughty and uneasy child. Although Jiang Zhentao said something disgusting, he stood up obediently and prepared to hold his son over . In fact, not only Qiao Yun hasnt seen his younger son, he hasnt even seen his younger son. At that time, he put all his heart on his wife and had no extra energy to distribute to the younger son. Although his young son was so guilty of causing his wife to suffer so much, it was his son after all, his blood was thicker than water. The moment he saw his son, there was nothing left, and a soft heart was about to melt. Oh, is this Xixi? It really is my son, and he looks so handsome. Jiang Zhentao looked at the little son in his nannys arms, and his smiling eyes were almost gone. Yu Jinli was also nearby, watching her younger brother look better than before, her skin gradually grew open, became smoother, and she couldnt help it. If it werent for him going to school, he would have liked to stay at home with his brother every day. Master, please hug the young master. The babysitter said when Jiang Zhentao saw Jiang Moxi smiled inconspicuously. Dont look at Jiang Zhentao leading a soldier to battle, line up, and be proficient, but he is very rude to such a weak child, holding his young son in his hands for a while and didnt know how to react. Its okay to let him capture the enemy, and its okay to let him fight against the Zerg, but its too difficult for him to hold a fragile baby just born. Master, youre too stiff, young master will be ufortable, you The nanny looked at Jiang Zhentao awkwardly holding Jiang Mos exposed posture, and he couldnt bear to look directly, lest the young master was ufortable, and hurried again Back in his arms. It seems that the omnipotent master does not even hold the child. Can I hug my brother? Yu Jinli looked at the babysitter and the babysitter in the arms of the babysitter, and also wanted to hug, but was a little worried that it would hurt her brother. Of course you can, Mrs. Young must hug the Master more than the Master. The nanny said with a smile, and then guided Yu Jinli to hold the childs standard posture and important matters. The facts show that Yu Jinli is indeed more capable of holding children than Jiang Zhentao, because when Jiang Zhentao was holding the child just now he was stiff, and the child did not respond, but when Jiang Moxi was held by Yu Jinli, he kept his hand in his mouth. Suddenly his hand waved cheerfully at Yu Jinli, his mouth still screaming. Xi Xi called my brother again. New Jin Yuyu Jin said with a silly smile. He is now an older brother, and is no longer the youngest one. Xi Xi also called me Dad, Xi Xi, Im Dad. Jiang Zhentao came over and teased Xiao Xi Si. At this time, Jiang Mosheng came over and said, Mom wants to see Xixi, let mee and urge you. It turned out that Jiang Zhentao and Yu Jinli had been here for too long with Xixi, so that Qiao Yun was so anxious that she was anxious to see her younger son. Jiang Zhentao patted his forehead and said, Well, your mother is still waiting to see Xixi. Lets hurry over. As a result, Xi Xi was directly held by Yu Jinli and came to Qiao Yins bedroom. Qiao Yin was half-lying on the bed, looking at the little baby in Yu Jinlis arms, and the expression on his face became more tender. She is not the first time to take care of a baby, nor is she the first time to be a mother, but this blood-thickness blood rtionship still makes people feel different. Yu Jinli carefully put Xixi into Qiao Yins arms. Qiao Yun looked at his cute little son, and immediatelyughed. Oh, my little Xixi looks so cute, much cuter than his brother when he was a kid. Hearing Qiao Zhns story about Jiang Moshengs childhood, Yu Jinli listened with great interest. He had never seen Amo as a kid, and he did nt know what Amo looked like when he was a kid. Although his mother said that he was not so cute as a child, Yu Jinli just instinctively thought that his Amo was definitely more cute than Xiaoxi. This evening, the Jiang family was very happy, and the atmosphere was very good. The news about Qiao Yuns pregnancy and childbirth was also spread on the Inte. After all, Yu Jinli did not cover this much when she first broadcasted. Netizens who watched the live broadcast all knew the news, and it was all spread as soon as it was transmitted ten or ten times. The Jiang family was rare, and the generations of Jiang Zhentao and Jiang Mosheng were single-passages. Coupled with the recurrence of the worm poison between the father and son some time ago, they were repeatedly notified of the onset of the disease, which could cause the masses to die, lest the Jiang family be cut off. Now Qiao Yun gave Jiang Mosheng another brother, and the Jiang family had one more child. This has caused many people who have always been concerned and worried about the session of the Jiang family to tell each other, crying with joy and feeling happy for the Jiang family. Online Posts of blessings to newborns are everywhere. The next day, Yu Jinli and Jiang Mosheng were going back to school. This time, because they were on the weekend, they didnt expect to run into Qiao Yun. So, in the past two days, Yu Jinli almost contracted Qiao Yin for three meals a day, and taught Zheng Peiqi and other three chefs some soups and recipes suitable for confinement people. Do something for Qiao Zhn to supplement her body. Because the baby absorbs more of the mother s energy in the mother s body, Qiao Zhn s body is rtively deficient and he needs to make up for it, and Yu Jinli will return to school on Monday. This heavy task can only rest with Zheng Peiqi s three chefs. On my body. When Yu Jinli returned to ss F, she was immediately surrounded by her ssmates. Little chestnut, is it true that Teacher Jiang has a younger brother? Aunt Jiang really gave birth to a baby? When you were engagedst time, I didnt see Aunt Jiang getting pregnant. Congrattions, you have a little chestnut. You have a younger brother, isnt it very cute and well-behaved, my younger brother was also very cute and fun. Everyone, you said it to me, congrattions to Yu Jinli and Jiang Mosheng, it looks like they have a child. Well, Xixi is so cute, white and tender, I dare not touch his little face, but its soft. Yu Jinli said that Jiang Moxi was like talking about her own child. Anxious to use it on him. Sixi? What a lovely name. Yang Fei said with a smile. Girls are always particrly favored by children. Right, I also think this name is cute. It was given by mother. The name is Jiang Moxi, and it was given by father. Yu Jinli said with a smile. The students got together to discuss Jiang Moxi for a while, and then discussed rted issues about making Pokmon cards. Now everyone is basically able to make a Pokmon card. Although the Pokmon produced by you is not as powerful as Yu Jinlis, even if the level is the same, it ispletely better than Yu Jinli, but it is not People are frustrated or jealous. After all, in the minds of students in ss F, Yu Jinli is an unscientific being in his own right, and he cant bepared with him at all, otherwise his heart is always jammed, and sooner orter he will be jammed. Therefore, everyone can still see it. Chapter 313: Foreign exchange student Chapter 313: Foreign exchange student Big news, big news. Before He Linsheng entered the ssroom, the voice had already passed in one step. Whats the big news? Everyone looked at him and asked. Everyone knows that He Linsheng is the gossip little prince in their ss. As long as he says there is big news, it must be big news, so everyone is very curious. I heard that the European and American empires will send students to our school for exchanges and studies in the near future. Said. Everyone heard the news, and was a little disappointed. They thought it was a big news. What should they do? When He Linsheng saw that no one was paying attention to him, he suddenly felt dumbfounded and said, You listen to me, this is really big news. Isnt this a tradition over the years? And this is all a senior matter, and it has nothing to do with us. Gao Ziqi said indifferently. The Commonwealth and European countries and the US Empire send students to each others countries for exchange and learning each year. Although it is a friendly exchange, the rtionship between the three star domains is not very good, so every time I go to exchange The banner, in fact, is a glimpse into the strength of the other sides reserve forces and assesses the future force level of the other country. Therefore, for students whoe to exchange and study, local students are basically unwee, and not many students are willing to go to other countries for exchanges. Its because it has something to do with us, I will say the big news. He Linsheng said mysteriously. Whats that got to do with us? Everyones curiosity was picked up again, and he looked up at him. In the past,munication and study were mainly for students in grades two and three. They were only freshmen. They didnt have to worry about being selected. But looking at He Linshengs expression, everyone had a bad feeling. You wouldnt you say that our freshman may be selected as an exchange student? Yang Zhehao said with a grimace. Everyone knows that exchange students are struggling, not only to leave their own country to go to other countries, but also to be bullied. They often choose strong students tomunicate, so they can not only protect themselves but also prestige. Yang Guowei, let students from other countries take a good look at the strength of our country. But freshmen are just entering school, and everything is just getting started. How could they choose to go to freshman year? Isnt this supposed to be bullied. I dont know about our school, but I heard that there are freshmen in the European and American empires who came here to exchange this time, and there are card makers, I heard that it is likely to be ced in our ss. He Linshengyi Thinking of this news, I didnt think about joking with everyone. ss F students heard the words and it turned out to be very strong. Are you real? They are going to be ced in our ss? Meteor confirmed again, unbelievably. At present, students from European and American empires have asked toe to our ss, but our principal has not yet made a final decision. He Linsheng said everything he had heard. No, they cant be allowed toe to our ss. They go to whatever ss they like, and ss F doesnt wee them! Meteor Ye said angrily. Yes, our ss doesnt wee outsiders. The other students in ss F all agreed. From the beginning of their ss to the present, only Yu Jinli hase in as a transfer student. The rtionship has been fixed and no one is allowed to step in. And ss F is their base camp. How can they allow the enemy to enter their base camp, not to mention, their ss has many differences from other sses. There are many secrets that cannot be known to others. If those exchange students are really allowed to enter them, ss, then they will be very inconvenient when they do a lot of things after ss. This time we must not let those exchange studentse to their ss. In the end, the principal needs to make a decision. We said no. Yuan Hui said with a frown, apparently he didnt want outsiders toe in, but he couldnt help it. The principal is still holding a school council, it should be to discuss this matter. He Linsheng said. Immediately after that, some of the more impulsive people in Meteor Field rushed out of the ssroom. At the same time, in the principals meeting room, the school council is in progress. I believe everyone should have heard about the exchange of European and American empires. What do you think? Xiao Guotai, the principal, sat in the first ce and looked at the people below. At this time of the year, the Commonwealth and European countries and the US empire send exchange students to each others countries for exchanges and learning, to draw closer to each others rtions, and to promote friendly exchanges between countries. At least, this is the purpose on the bright side. European and American empires have sent freshman freshmen this time to exchange and study, so should our school also send freshman freshmen? A school manager asked. I heard that card readers were sent to study and exchange in Europe and the US Empire. Presumably, the purpose of their visit is not justmunication. Another manager said with a frown, obviously worried. . Card makers are the treasures of a country. Generally speaking, in each exchange, the three countries dare not send card makers to the past, fearing that the other country will confuse card makers in their own country to stay in their country while studying andmunicating. . If the card maker agrees, then even the country where the card maker is located cannot force the card maker, which is a loss for any country. Therefore, cardholders are not included in the students who are sent to exchange studies each year. This is amon practice in the three countries. However, this year, the European and American empires have to send cardmakers, and they are still freshmen. Unusual, but they also requested to enter ss F, which is even more unusual. However, although everyone here can see that this is unusual, there is no way to refuse it. After all, the exchange and study is a tradition. It is up to the other party to decide which student the other party sends over. It is a convention to not dispatch cardmakers, but it does not mean that it is not possible. They asked the card-maker to enter ss F before they came. They were all afraid of what happened during ss F. Maybe this time they came to find out why students in ss F were able to lift the tail of the crane. The counterattacks all became the secret of the cardmaker, one manager guessed. ss F is definitely a miracle in the First Military Academy, a beautiful counterattack miracle, but the secret of the opponents counterattack has not even figured out themselves, how can people in other countries know? If I want to, let ss F give this secret first. Since they can all be cardmakers, if this method is used in other sses, it will only make other cardmakers more powerful. This is also ours. Fortunate for the Federation. Mr. Liu is right. ss F can only be a cardmaker when he is a freshman. If this method is really poprized, wouldnt every freshman be a cardmaker? We will have a lot more card makers in the federation. I also think this proposal is very good, after all, for the sake of the federation, no matter how F ss should not swallow these methods alone. The school directors expressed their opinions one by one. The topic sessfully changed from the exchange students from Europe and the US Empire to the secret of bing a cardmaker if they asked the F ss, and everyone who gave their opinions had the eyes A sh of greed shed. However, Xiao Guotai, the principal,ughed without saying a word, and did not ept everyones stubbornness. The proposed managers saw the appearance and attitude of the principal, and they suddenly felt a little bit bottomless. Dont look at the principal who always smiles very kindly, but his means and force are high, and no one wants to feel it for himself. No matter what the secrets of ss F are, they are also their own skills. As long as they are unwilling, the school cant force them to take them out. The urgent thing now is how to justify the rejection of European and American Empire card makers to enter ss F. Dont discuss other things here, said a school director sitting face to face under the headmaster. But the exchanges between European and American empires with us are all traditional. How can there be reasons to reject them? The reason why we let the F ss make the secret public is to prevent the other two countries from getting the secret first. Then, shouldnt we be behind them? During the discussions among the school directors, the headmasters assistant hurried in and whispered a few words into the headmasters ear, the expression on his face was anxious. Tell them to do this, Xiao Guotai said. Yes. The assistant principal nodded, then walked out of the conference room with a pained face, and continued to deal with the difficult group of little ghosts. Why was the task assigned to him? He didnt want to face those little ghosts at all. At this moment, outside the principals office, Meteor and others were leaning against the wall, waiting for a reply from the assistant principal. Today, they must meet the principal, and they must not let those **** students enter their F ss. The principal is in a meeting. He said that he will help you solve it and let you go back to study with confidence. The principals assistant put away a distressed expression, and made himself look prestigious. Willnt those **** studentse into our ss? Meteor Ye asked with a frown. This the principal, they are discussing how to legitimately refuse those students from entering your ss, so please rest assured, the principal assistant said. Meteor and others heard the words and finally feltfortable and satisfied, and said, Thats good. If I can see those students in our ss, then dont me me. After sending away the gue gods of ss F, the principals assistant was finally relieved. Even though these little cubs became card makers, their tempers havent changed at all. They broke into the principals office when they didnt agree with each other. It was their home that opened the principals office. He was scared here every day. Its really not human. Meteor and other people returned to the ssroom and were immediately surrounded. Everyone asked how the situation was? Obviously all concerned about this matter. Its okay, the principals will solve them. The European and American empires are engaged in these messy things every year. It is really annoying and annoying. I know that the exchange students are struggling. Why should we maintain the superficial ones with them? Friendly? Gao Ziqi said impatiently. Now he only wants to practice the Pokmon card, so there is no time to ignore the group of exchange students. It is best that they do not provoke them, otherwise they will definitely let the group of exchange students regreting to the federation! It will be fine if we can solve it, otherwise we will let theme to our ss, and then we will not be able to practice the Pokmon card in a fair and honest manner. Yang Fei patted her chest and said with a sigh of relief. Im afraid that even if they arent allowed toe to our ss, they will definitely not give up at that time, they will still find reasons toe here, and even trouble us. Its really annoying. The exchange student is going to stay here for a full year. When I think of seeing these foreign exchange students all year long, Im upset. Gao Ziqi scratched his head, obviously very unhappy. Aki, this is the ce for our F ss. As long as they do nt enter our ss, we may not see them often. Theye to us and we do nt have to go out to meet them. You just need to practice with peace of mind. Just fine. Du Jingxuan calmed Gao Ziwei. Chapter 314: Come up provocatively Chapter 314: Come up provocatively As for the exchange students, ss F was gradually forgotten, until the exchange students from Europe and the United States came to the Commonwealth and demanded to enter ss F again. Fuck, is this group of people with intellectual disability or how to drop, do they not understand what others are saying? Gao Zi was so annoyed that he could go up and kick these people now. Earlier, the principal had already rejected the request of others to attend ss F on behalf of their F ss. As a result, it was not expected that this time had passed. After the other party came to the Federation, they even made such a request again. Did you refuse to be a fart? Exchange students from the European and American empires came to the Federation, and several teachers and student representatives from the Federation went to Spaceport to pick up people. And after picking up people, they asked to visit the Institute of Card Makers at the first stop, and they wanted to go to the teaching building of ss F first. Foreign exchange students can also be regarded as visiting the Federation, and the teachers and students of the First Military Academy as host hosts naturally cannot meet this small requirement without meeting each other, and visiting the school with exchange students will do it every time, so Sooner orter, ss F will pass, so the teachers did not refuse, and took them to the teaching building where ss F was located for the first time. The students in ss F were practicing drawing Pokmon cards. As a result, they heard that the exchange students wereing to visit them. Everyone stopped the exercises and put away all the relevant cards and materials. Dont let others see this, at least not at the moment. The students in ss F got the news in advance, but when no one went to meet the exchange students, they all stayed in the ssroom or theboratory, and they did what they did, as if they didnt know that the group of exchange students woulde over. Yu Jinli has never seen foreigners in this world. When he was on earth, most of the foreigners he knew were blondes, which is very different from the characteristics of Orientals. I do nt know foreigners in this world. What would it be like? Is it also very different from the federal people? The appearance of the federals is the same as that of the Chinese people on the earth. Most of them are descendants of the Chinese people at that time, so when Yu Jinli came to this world, he was not so ufortable, but now I heard that there are foreigners He was actually curious toe to their school as an exchange student. He wanted to know if those people looked like foreigners on the ancient earth, or the extra stars as they imagined? After all, those foreigners are actually called aliens, and every country now rules several gxies. However, Yu Jinli saw that the students did not want to see the exchange students. He was not good to go alone, so he had to hold back his curiosity and stay in the ssroom to study. Anyway, there will always be a chance to see it. Soon, the teacher led the group of exchange students to the site of ss F of the Institute of Cardiology. There are a total of five sses in the Institute of Card-making Divisions. Each ss has its own exclusive site. The ssrooms,boratories, and other facilities on this site belong to this ss. It can be said that the entire First Military Academy, the card-making division College facilities and benefits are the best This is your College of Card Makers? A tall, blond boy looked around and asked indifferently. This is where ss F is located. Their usual lessons are conducted here. Refining energy cards, learning basic theories, and practicing are all done here. Every ss in our College of Cardiologists has this. A set of supporting facilities. The leading teachers are very proud to introduce to those exchange students, this is a good opportunity to show their first military academy and federal strength. Who knew that the teachers voice had just fallen, another blond boy in the exchange team showed a disdain and said: I thought how powerful the First Military Academy was. The original facilities were so backward, a ss of The yard is not as big as our training ground. Following the leader of the first military academys students heard the words, his frown could not help but frown, just want to irony a few words, was pulled by the senior next to him, shook his head secretly at him. This situation urs almost every year. Exchange students say theye tomunicate with each other and learn from each other, but in fact they are more like provocations and demonstrations. But local schools are not good at fame and do superficial work with exchange students. Of course, if students and If there is a contradiction orparison between the students, it has nothing to do with the teachers. The teacher and the school are also happy that the students of the school can give the exchange students a disappointment. However, under normal circumstances, the students who are exchanged out are the best students in the school, and the same is true of the exchange students whoe, so often there will be injustices provoked by the other party but unable to fight back. Aki, how can I hear a dog barking, do we have a dog in the teaching building? Meteor and Gao Ziqi asked as they went out. Maybe I dont know where the stray dog ran in, leave it alone, Gao Ziqi replied. The two sang along and walked past the leader teacher and the exchange students, and said hello to the teacher, but they did not see the exchange students. These exchange students are all popr figures in their respective schools. They are the focus of people and attract much attention. This time they were directly ignored, especially by the federals they looked down upon. Naturally, they were uneptable. Hey, are you from ss F?-An exchange student called to the back of Meteor and Gao Ziqi. However, Meteor Wild and Gao Ziqi did not even pause for a moment, and continued to move forward. Suddenly, a tall blond man suddenly shed in front of Meteor and Gao Ziqi, blocking the way of the two and intercepting them. Meteor Ye and Gao Ziqi themselves were very dissatisfied with the exchange student. Now they are even more dissatisfied when they are directly blocked by the road. Good dogs dont stand in the way. Meteor Ye raised his mouth with a sarcastic smile. When several other exchange students saw that Meteor and Gao Ziqi were stopped, they slowly followed and said, I heard that each of ss F in your school is a cardmaker. How about it, should youpare it with me? I dont have time, I have to go to ss. Im a good dog and let me go. Gao Ziqi said grumpy. Who are you calling a dog? The student who stopped the road finally understood the words of Meteor and Gao Ziqi, and became angry and angry. Whoever blocks the road! You! The tall man was probably the first time he was scolded as a dog in front of him. He was immediately angry, and raised his fist to go to Meteor and Gao Ziqi. It is naturally impossible for the students of the First Military Academy to watch their school students being beaten, especially the two are cardmakers, and hurriedly stood in front of Meteor and Gao Ziqi, blocking the students punch. ssmates, this is a school. All private fighting is forbidden. Since you, as exchange students, will be studying here in the next year, please study our school rules and abide by them. Otherwise, we will deal with them directly. The blond man punched the student coldly. Oh, this is the first time Ive seen an exchange student. It turned out that the exchange students were so unreasonable. We were in a hurry to go to ss. You couldnt help but stop us and asked us to ept the challenge. If we didnt ept it, we would start. The people in your country are so barbaric? Gao Ziqi hanged sarcastically. Angus, step back. Another very handsome boy stepped out of the exchange team and said. The young man looked like the leader of an exchange student in this country. Although he was not old, the aura of his body was not small, and in just one sentence, the big man who had just be angry was pulled back, obviously not in a low position. Sorry, Abner likes to learn from each other with the cardmaker, so when you see you as a cardmaker, you cant help but want to try against you. Its not malicious. The handsome boys voice was cold. Said. Abner is the student who proposed topete with Meteor. They are exchange students from Europe and a cardmaker. Gao Ziqi looked at the exchange student Ebner who was challenging, and could not help rolling his eyes, and said, You just wanted to challenge us when you first came to school? Cant wait? Several exchange students looked at each other and said, We are here to study as exchange students. I heard that there are many card masters in your ss. The test is also a type of study. Teacher, dont you? The test is indeed a kind of learning, but the first day of the test is obviously to give them a kick. The exchange students are indeed not fuel-savingmps. The teachers expression is also a little bad, but it cannot be brazen To refuse directly, I can only hope that the two students in ss F refused. Teachers want meteor wild. They refused not to be afraid of these exchange students, but because they do not yet know the strength of these exchange students, rashly epting the challenge is not good for them. Do you want topete with us? Our F ss is at the bottom of the Institute of Card Makers. Are you sure you want to challenge us? Meteor Yeyou asked quietly. The bottom is there? Nonono, but I heard that each of your F ss is a cardmaker, which is very powerful. Abner said exaggeratedly. Oh, thats really apliment, but our college sses are sorted ording to strength. ss F knew that it was the tail of the crane. Are you sure you want topete with our ss? Meteor Ye asked again. Gao Ziqi frowned slightly. I didnt know what Meteor Ye wanted to do. If ss F was indeed the tail of the crane when he first enrolled, but now go out and ask, who else dares to say that ss F is the tail of the crane? Of course, we are curious about the strength of the Federal Military First Military Academy card division. Since you are the crane tail, we will start to challenge you next to each other. Another European student raised his chin slightly and said proudly. Meteor shrugged his hands and said helplessly, Since you have to challenge, thene, what are you going to challenge? Make an energy card? Of course, it s not just the card-making energy card. As a card maker, if you ca nt even control the energy card you made, then you are really a failed card maker, so we not only try to make energy cards, we also try How about fighting with energy cards? Dare? Said students from Europe with confidence. They have investigated the federal card makers in advance. The federal card maker status is very high, and it is also highly respected and protected. This has led to their card fighters being very weak and often relying on abilities. Protection, especially card makers in universities, is estimated to be impossible even with energy card battles. This time they were prepared to give the First Military Academy a disappointment as soon as they came up. In the past, the students they exchanged with each other were all in the second and third grades. This time, they specially added freshman freshmen, and they are also card makers, just to let the Federation see the power of card makers in their country. The cardmaker is a valuable asset in each country. The strength of the cardmaker represents the strength of the country. This time, they must be prestigious in the federal government. The students of the federation should know the gap between themselves and them. Let the US Empire know the strength of their European countries Big. Regarding the European provocations, the exchange students of the US Empire did not say a word from beginning to end, but watched in secret from the side. Chapter 323: True talent Chapter 323: True talent Therefore, the elemental energy card he produced should be manageable, but it still needs to be put into practice before reaching a conclusion. Today I saw Ebner using the Elemental Energy Card, which gave him a little touch. If elemental energy cards can also be poprized, it can indeed take the cardmakers strength to the next level, and even when they encounter abilities, they canpete with each others abilities. Little chestnuts, lets try it now. I cant wait to see the results. ss F students are all looking forward to it. Yu Jinli thinks that there will be no lessons in the future, and idle is also idle, then it is better to try the elemental energy card now. If you practice it earlier, he can also make learning ns based on everyones characteristics earlier. So the group walked excitedly towards the training room. Since the students of ss F started to use energy cards topete with the psionicist under the leadership of Jiang Mosheng, there was another training room in ss F. In this training room, you dont have to worry about being too much to be discovered, or worry about safety issues, because this training room was personally transformed by Jiang Mosheng and the Beast Team, which is absolutely safe and private. This also makes ss F feel honored. It is necessary to know that the training room rebuilt by the national male **** is not everyones treatment. I am afraid that the generals of the military may not have such treatment. You go to thebat training room first, Ill go and make a few elemental energy cards, Yu Jinli said to the other students. it is good. So, after entering the training hall, Yu Jinli was separated from the other students, and turned to the card-makingboratory by herself, preparing to draw a few more elemental energy cards. Yu Jinlis card-making speed is very fast, especially the drawing route of these elemental energy cards has been studied before, this time just need to draw ording to the previous route. In an hour, Yu Jinli was able to draw five or six pictures. If such a speed is known by the group of card makers outside, Im afraid Ill have to start off my chin. Holding the freshly released Elemental Energy Card, Yu Jinli walked happily to thebat training room. This time he painted the most gentle wood and water system among the elements. After all, it is the first attempt, and it is better to be safe. When Yu Jinli came to thebat training room, Meteor and others were still fighting against each other, and they were very fierce. Both their fighting skills and the ability tomand strange beasts have been greatly improved. Ge, who was much better than he was at the beginning, saw the figure of Yu Jinli for the first time and immediately waved at him happily: Little chestnut side. Others heard Yu Jinlis name, and at the same time they turned their attention to Yu Jinli. Even the people in the fight stopped and quickly surrounded Yu Jinli. Little chestnut, have you finished the card? Take it out and show it to me. Gao Ziqi said excitedly, he has not seen the elemental energy card up close, although he has seen a lot in electronic textbooks and Xingwang, but After all, its not the same as reality. Yu Jinli also did not quit, and took it directly and generously, and took out the five elemental energy cards. Gao Zi was surprised, and with the closest distance to Yu Jinli, his eye quickly grabbed one, and carefully observed, others also divided up the remaining four, and those who responded more slowly immediately Anxiously, he went to scramble for the people in front of him. This group of **** knows how to grab and grab, and if they dont know what to share, their quality is even worse than that of elementary school students. Du Jingxuan is also a fast-moving person. He took a closer look at this elemental energy card, but how he felt the texture and the lines were a little different from the wood-based element cards in his impression. So, he opened his personal terminal and called up the wooden element card, carefullypared the drawing lines of the two cards, and found that there are really many differences, and the line made by this element card of Xiao Lizi is more than From the Inte to be more concise, just do not know how powerful. The elemental energy card released by Xingwang is the universal energy card in the world. That is to say, if you make an elemental energy card, it must be the same as the one on Xingwang. However, this little chestnut Little chestnut, the elemental energy card you made is not the same as the ordinary elementary card. Du Jingxuans words attracted everyones attention, and Meteor Ye who did not grab the element card hurriedly asked, Whats different? The element card made by Xiaolizi is more concise than the ordinary element card. Du Jingxuan held the element card made by Yu Jinli in one hand, and pointed at the element card published by Xingwang forparison. Yu Jinli is also curious about the past, and wants to see what the elemental energy card in this world looks like. Before, because his business card level was rtively low, he didnt n to touch such a powerful energy card like Elemental Energy Card so early. After all, he had toe down to the ground step by step, but he didnt expect that the crisis came too fast, forcing him Have to start making elemental energy cards directly. However, at that time, he hadnt seen how the elemental energy cards of this world were drawn, and the starwork could not be connected, so he could only improve it ording to the lines drawn by previous runes, and draw it with his own style. Elements are stuck. This is the first time that Yu Jinli has really seen the texture and lines of the elemental energy card in this world. After looking at it for a while, he found that the elemental energy card of this world is also rted to the element runes, but there are several ces where the lines are repeated, and there are some that can be made very simple, but they are veryplicated , As if it was intentionally made like this. Although such repetition orplexity does not make the drawing of the element card scrap, it makes the drawing of the element card more difficult, and it also affects the power of the element card and weakens it. Yu Jinli always has a feeling. When he knew from the beginning that there was a power, he felt that the power of this world had a subtle simr rtionship with the cultivation of the previous life. Now seeing the elemental energy card makes his This feeling deepened. Especially after he knew that the world was a continuation of the earth, he guessed that maybe these so-called abilities and elemental cards might have changed based on the spiritual power and runes they practiced, but only reduced some of their power. On the other hand, there must be other fairies beside him in this world. Perhaps there is also the credit of Master and Brother. The thought of Master and Brother still alive, Yu Jinli was very excited, and wished to find out Master and Brother now, but unfortunately he hasnt cultivated enough, the world is too big, and it is not easy to find two people. However, one day, he would go to Master and Brother, Yu Jinli thought silently in his heart. This element card was drawn by me on the of experience. At that time, the situation was critical. I didnt know how to draw the element energy card. I did it ording to my own thoughts. Yu Jinli exined. In fact, he did not exin it. This exnation made the students in ss F anxious to treat him like a god. Little chestnut, arent you really a **** reincarnation? God is too kind to you, right? Yang Zhehao exaggerated, for Yu Jinlis ability and luck, he was really convinced, absolutely convinced . Drawing ording to your own ideas can be sessfully drawn, and it is also an elemental energy card, little chestnut. You really are the son of God, and you are born jealous. Meteor Ye looked at Yu Jinlis unclear little Face, want to pinch, but unfortunately he did not have the courage. Ah, ah, little chestnut, you are so amazing. I am so lucky to be a ssmate with you. I guess I have used all my luck in this life. Yang Fei couldnt help but eximed. stand up. Although others didnt talk much, they also saw that they were very excited. You know, talent is invisible and intangible, but it does exist. Some people can only be a C-level card maker during their lifetime, and they cant hang up, while others can. It is easy to shock the A-level and can make original energy cards, butpared with Yu Jinli, these people have been turned into g. Yu Jinli is a talented person who is really favored by God. He is just a grown-up and a freshman. He has already produced many original energy cards, including such powerful Pokmon cards. Now he can improve himself. And making element cards, if someone says that he may be the first S-ss cardmaker in history, they believe that they will not be surprised. I cant wait to try the power of this elemental energy card, little chestnut, let me be your sparring, Im not afraid of being beaten. Meteor said excitedly. If anyone canpare the power difference between Yu Jinlis elemental card and ordinary elemental card in the field, this person is definitely not a meteor. No one else, who made him y against Ebner before. Others quickly found their best locations to watch and prepare to wait to see how the meteor was abused. Even the youngest Ge took a few bags of snacks from his bag one day, but was snatched away instantly. Meteor staring at the group of students watching while eating snacks, he suddenly said: Hey, hey, you guys are too much, look at me and eat snacks? Such a rare aspect, of course, we must be a good eater, dont talk nonsense, lets get started, I cant wait to see the power of the element card. Gao Ziqi stuffed a piece into his mouth Snacks, waved his hand to Meteor wild, let him stop the ink, and quickly start. Meteor wild looked at this group of friends and ssmates who were watching the crowd, suddenly gritted their teeth, anxious to pull them together to be abused. But who made it his choice, even if he was tortured to death now, he deserved it, heh I havent tried using the element card yet, let me explore it first. Yu Jinli said embarrassingly to everyone. Element cards are generally used on mechs with different powers. After Yu Jinlis previous refining was sessful, they were also used for Jiang Moshengs mech. I have never tried it alone. However, these element cards are all improved by him based on runes. Runes are personally usable. Perhaps these element cards can be used in the same way. Chapter 316: Match 2 Chapter 316: Match 2 I really want to try the power of the Pokmon card, but unfortunately we cant try it at school now. Du Jingxuan said with regret. Whether in the public training room of the school or in the exclusive training room in their teaching building, they dare not try the Pokemon card easily. After all, this is in the school, everything is within the schools monitoring range, and if the school finds an abnormality, the Pokmon card will be exposed. Therefore, at present, everyone has just made a Pokmon card, but they are worried that it cannot be used. I have to say that this feeling is quite aggrieved. Even if you cant use the Pokmon card, we have to use our federal energy card to let those aggressive exchange students know that our federal cardmaker is not easy to mess with. Xi Ziluo said firmly with both hands. A group of people were discussing and the bell was ringing after ss, which also meant that the test time agreed with the exchange students hade. Although it was Meteor and Gao Ziqi who agreed to participate in the test with the exchange students, other students in ss F did not want to miss such excitement. As soon as he walked out of theboratory building, he saw the exchange students who had been waiting below. Obvious, can we go and learn? Abbanna smiled at Meteor and Gao Ziqi, but there was no smile in his eyes, but he was full of pride and disdain. He didnt want to wait for someone here. After all, waiting for someone was very ufortable after all, but in order to prevent ss F from having the opportunity to escape the test, he could only sacrifice it temporarily. In his opinion, the previous meteor and Gao Ziqi had postponed the test because of their fear, and they wanted to shrink back to find such a poor excuse. Now he wouldnt give them a chance to flinch and escape. ss F students looked at Ebner, who was here to block people, and they felt speechless. How eager this person was to wait to be abused by them, was this because they were afraid they would not abuse him? Of course, lets go. Meteor Ye and Gao Ziqi stepped out of the F team and returned with a smile. Since the other party is so impatient, they are not so anxious, right? Abner didnt worry about the F ssmates all following. Instead, he couldnt wait to see as many people as possible. After all, so that they could stand fast at the First Military Academy and let the federal students see their European card. The teacher is so powerful that it will be much easier to do somethingter. The news that the three-country card division was going to conduct aparison test soon spread throughout the First Military Academy. While ss F was still in the experimental ss, many students had already heard the news, upying the most in the test field. In a good position, you are ready to cheer on the card maker in your school. You must first overpower each other in momentum. What kind of cattle are these exchange cows, dare to challenge their school on the first day when theye to their school. This is simply not to put them in their eyes and give them a little color to see. They are about to forget who this ce is Already. You said who will the school choose topete with these exchange students? A student in the auditorium couldnt help but gossip with hispanions next to him. I dont know. I heard that this years batch of exchange students are all freshmen. I think we who are going out for the test will also be freshmen. Thepanion guessed. A freshman, that should let the geniuses of ss A go up. After all, in the freshman year, the ones in ss A are more powerful. Thats not necessarily true, isnt ss F still counterattacking, maybe ss F will also go up. Immediately after this mans words fell, he attracted several sights around him, and those sights seemed to be mixed with the meaning of Are you kidding me? ss F? Youre kidding me, but the tail crane ss, let them go up, then we might as well simply admit defeat. Someone said dismissively. However, ss F is no longer what it used to be. They all became card makersst semester, and their strength is certainly not weak. Some people will also quarrel with ss F. But obviously more people are not optimistic about the F ss. After all, the reason why the F ss is the F ss is that it is a ssposed of a group of poor people, the ss with the worst strength and talent in each grade and college. On such an important asion, how could the group of students in ss F be allowed to go up? However, when the F ssmates and exchange students entered the test venue together, many onlookers were dumbfounded. No? The school doesnt really n to let the students in ss Fpete with these exchange students? Isnt this clear about the rhythm of losing? Someone said unbelievably. Did thepetition deliberately arrange for the exchange students to win this time? But what good would it do for the school? Someone spected. I heard that this test was proposed by a card maker in Europe. I also called for a test with ss F card makers. Unfortunately, these exchange students are so embarrassing. They even chose students from ss F to take the test. Isnt it obvious that they know that ss F is thest ss in the College of Cardiologists, and they still have to choose? Even if they win, they are invincible, too shameless, so shameless! The students sitting in the auditorium filled with indignation and wished that they would go down andpare with the exchange students. It was too much to deliberately pick up the soft persimmon. In fact, it is not surprising that these students have no confidence in ss F. They think that students in ss F will lose because it is because most of the students whoe to watch are freshmen. When they first practiced, they were also one of the practitioners. For others The team experience is almost unknown. If they all watched the live broadcast reys they had previously practiced, maybe their views and attitudes on ss F would be very different. Of course, not everyone knows the strength of the F team. After all, during the training process, many teams have encountered the F team, and then realized the real strength of the F team with a heavy price. Knowing that they can counterattack to be card makers in a year is not idental, or they are lucky. These people are full of confidence in ss F. Even because of their experience, they do not have a good impression of ss F, but in the presence of foreign exchange students, they are both federals and naturally they must first face their families. Come on in ss F. Let those exchange students who dont know how to do their best look at your strength! Dont be ashamed of our school what! This group of exchange students is really enough. It was known to the whole school on the first day when we came to school. Is it because you want to be popr? I think they must be bad intentions. They want to give us a kick from the start. Unfortunately, this group of people have bad eyes. They even chose the group of weird coffees in ss F. This is a good show. A student sitting on the spectator seat said gleefully, and even prepared some snacks, ready to eat while watching. No, before these peoplee, they do nt first inquire about what is happening in ss F. Do nt look at the other ss behind, but the students in the ss are very good one by one. I do nt know if the ss F met in the past year. What, suddenly became so powerful, It made me want to go to ss F. The above are basically the sincere sighs from students who have encountered ss F in the previous experience. No matter how the students in the auditorium think, whether they are confident or worried, the students in ss F are not panic and worried, but full of confidence. European and American empires sent exchange students to our school for exchange and study. Our first military academy was very wee. The exchange students who came here this time were not only talents but also cardmakers. I believe that everyone will treat cardmakers in other countries. Very curious, presumably the cardmakers in Europe and the United States are also the same, so I am ready to have a friendly discussion. The teacher who stood on the test bench as the referee gave a pre-match speech, but the words were implicit. The subtext, I believe many students have heard it, andughed. Well, lets be quiet. Since it is a discussion, so far, each team will send two card makers to make energy cards on the spot, and then use the energy cards topete. Thest one is victory. The teacher exined the rules of the game. The rules of the game were formted by European card makers. The US Empire has noment on this. The teachers at the First Military Academy heard that the use of energy cards between card makers was very dangerous. I wanted to change the test method, but the rest However, the two countries insisted that in the end, they had no choice but to cope with it. I only hoped that the students in ss F would be able to adapt to the situation and not lose too much. After all, they all know that the students in their school, the students of the Cardiographer College are devoted to making energy cards. Training is rare, not to mention using energy cards to fight. Many federals dont even think that cardmakers have the ability to fight, even the cardmakers themselves think so, it is really difficult for them to use energy cards to fight. Regarding this, the teachers did not expect that the European and American empires would even train cardmakers to fight. This shocked them, and they also reflected and pondered. Because Ibna challenged Meteor and Gao Ziqi at first, the representatives of the First Military Academy were Meteor and Gao Ziqi. And this also made many teachers and students sweat a lot. It is because these two people have a notorious reputation in the school, but they have not achieved a little in terms of business card making. It is difficult for them to have confidence. . Lets get started. Meteor and Gao Ziqi said directly without the slightest fear and worry. Because the energy cards were made on the spot, the audience consciously closed their mouths to keep quiet, giving the cardmaker a quiet card making environment, and watching them drawing the energy cards very carefully. There are not many opportunities for this kind of live viewing. After the teacher announced the official start, Abner unhurriedly called up his mental strength and started making energy cards with ease. Even if the scene is noisy now, it will not have much impact on him. After all, he passed It took a lot of hard training to be what it is today. After all, not all energy can be used to keep the surroundings quiet when drawing energy cards. If you cant draw energy cards in noisy environments, the cardmakers ability is limited to half. Therefore, in response to this situation, European and American empires have consciously trained their card makers, and strived to make them as calm and skilled in drawing in noisy environments. This time I proposed an open-air test, I also wanted to show their advantages in this regard to the First Military Academy, but I didnt expect that the students in this school were very conscious, and all of them shut up when the card maker began to draw energy cards. Already. However, it doesnt matter, there is still a chance in the future. While drawing the energy card, Abu Na secretly nced at Meteor and Gao Ziqi, and the corner of his mouth raised an inevitable smile. Gao Ziqi and Meteor Wild who were not optimistic about the students of our school did not panic. They used energy cards skillfully to draw energy cards. The fluency and uracy were shocked even by students who were not cardmakers. . They know that each of the students in ss F is a cardmaker, but most of them think that ss F can be a cardmaker and it is pure luck to get a cardmakers medal, but now it seems that it is not. Chapter 317: Competition is in progress Chapter 317: Competition is in progress Six card makers from three countries sat on the high tform of 10,000 people to make energy cards on the spot, which brought a lot of surprises and shocks to the students. You know, in general, only senior card makers can make energy cards calmly and calmly when they are watched in this way, and new card makers often need extremely quiet and safe environments. Is it possible to make an energy card It takes a certain amount of time and experience and a lot of practice to want to be able to y the energy card normally even when someone is watching, but it should never be achieved when you are a freshman. . Otherwise, students will not be asked to go to theboratory to make energy cards every time they take practical exams at the end of the semester. After all, each time there are only a hundred or so cardiology colleges. Students are just watching. For European and American empires to be able to do this, the students of the First Military Academy may be more irritable than pleasant surprises. After all, they are all hostile countries, and the strength of the other party is a threat to them. However, when Meteor and Gao Ziqi alsopleted their energy card production in the same environment, the students of the First Military Academy became excited and at the same time those students who had previously denigrated and distrusted the F ss. Secretly surprised. The teacher as the referee has always stood on the high tform, so he is the clearest of the process of drawing energy cards by six card makers. It is because of this that he is seeing European and American empire card makers. When the energy card was drawn, the surprised expression on the face could not be blocked. This how is this possible? The teacher was startled by the others energy card, and then frowned. He knows that the rule ofparison is that card makers need to use their own energy cards to fight, but this energy card made by European and American empire card makers is very powerful and amazing, but is not suitable for single yer operations. What do these exchange students want to do? The referee teacher and several teachers who were attracted by this discussion did not release their eyebrows after seeing the energy card made by the exchange cardmaker. This time the European countries and the American empire are afraid that the visitors are not good. The ss teacher of ss C said a little bit embarrassingly. Every year when the exchange between the two sides exchanges students, some moths will alwayse out, but in the previous years, the exchange students usually came from the psionics and mech students. Even if there are moths, it is just a fight. The acrobats and mech students in their military academy are not vegetarian, so they have not suffered any losses. As a result, this time I dont know what the two empires are pumping, but they have sent card makers or freshman card makers. Im afraid these card makers are not easy. It can be seen only from their proficient methods of making energy cards that these card makers are excellent and promising in their empire, and they can make such energy cards at a young age. At the same time, their first military academy may suffer a lot. The other teachers did not speak, but their expressions were very serious. They also knew that this challenge might be a little harder. I just hope that the two students in ss F can stand up. At this moment, before the school and the country have the same reputation, many teachers and students who have opinions on ss F have all temporarily put aside their prejudices, reached a unity, and unanimously. If at this time you still want to be instigated, wouldnt it make the European countries and the US empire look at the joke? How can they make jokes for free for other empires? Teacher, Im done. Gao Ziqi first signaled to the referee teacher. Stimted by Yu Jinlis fast and efficient business card making, ss F students card making speed is getting faster and faster. Although it cant bepared with Yu Jinlis evil spirit, butpared with other card makers, the speed advantage is Appeared. The students who watched the crowd saw that Gao Ziqi hadpleted the production of the energy card so quickly, and they were instantly excited. If it was not for fear that the meteor was making cards, they could not help screaming. Of course, it didnt take long for Gao Ziqi to submit the energy card, and the Meteor Wild Energy card was also produced, and he was both ahead of the other two empires, giving the First Military Academy a face. Okay, okay, okay, okay. The referee teacher said two in a row, two are good, apparently very good for the two satisfaction. Just at the speed of this business card of Meteor Wild and Gao Ziqi, even if they lose in the match, their first military academy will not lose very much. After all, they have not trained systematically in the battle. However, after this consultation, it may be time for them to put on the training n for card makers. In this regard, the European and American empires have clearly recognized their importance, and they cannot be left behind. Yeah! Its great, its really my federal cardmaker, look at the speed of this card, its fast, so who isnt that awesome, why cant I see that their energy card is finished? Some students at the First Military School finally couldnt help but started cheering. Small voice, is there any finished? It will disturb them. Someone reminded. However, this voice immediately aroused the dissatisfaction of many people around, Hey, which side are you on? The exchange students knew at a nce that they had no good intentions, and you still have to speak for them? Im not talking for them, I just think its a bit unkind to win in this way. The man exined weakly. For card makers, in the process of making energy cards, if they are suddenly frightened or suddenly make a sound, it is likely to cause their energy cards to be scrapped and fail. Huh, that can only me them for not being strong enough to make an energy card. What is it to us? Many students didnt take it seriously, or they meant it deliberately for European and American empires. Card makers cantplete the production of energy cards, so this study of their federation is the biggest winner. Of course, not all students think so. Although they also want to win, they still hope to win the fair. However, the card makers in the European and American empires did not seem to be affected in any way. They were drawn as they were drawn, as if all the sounds around them were excluded, and they were not affected at all. About ten minutes after Meteor Wild and Gao Ziqi finished drawing the energy card, card makers in Europe and the US Empire also sessivelypleted the drawing of the energy card. The referee teacher saw a sh of disappointment in his heart. In fact, he also hoped that the exchange students could fail to make cards. In this case, there is no need to conduct a test. And once the test started the referee teachers eyes fell on the energy card held by the exchange student, and his eyes were full of worry. Meteor Wild and Gao Ziqi naturally noticed the energy card held in each others hands, and their eyes shed with surprise. You made elemental energy cards? Didnt you say that you would fight directly with energy cards, would you still use mechs? Gao Ziqi said dissatisfied. Fighting with mechs and fighting directly with energy cards are twopletely different things. They have nt learned how to drive mechas yet. If the opponent drives mechs to fight against them, it is simply a unteral abuse, which is too unfair. Of course not, Ebner replied proudly. When talking about using energy cards to fight, of course, using energy cards, to deal with you, you dont need mecha. Meteor wild and Gao Zi bizarre words, frowned tightly. Their previous battle was to use the energy cards they made on-site to fight, and now someone in the opponent has made an elemental energy card. ording to their knowledge, only elemental energy cards can be used on the mech. He believes that The exchange students cannot fail to know this. If they know they have made an Elemental Energy Card, it means that they must have a way to fight with this Elemental Energy Card. Meteor Ye and Gao Ziqi thought of this, their expressions became very dignified, and they also had doubts about the result of this contest. If they only try to fight with the beast energy card, they are still very confident, but if the opponent is using an elemental energy card, then this result is unpredictable. After all, the elemental energy card of the same level can bepared with the beast energy card. A lot higher. If they can use elemental energy cards to fight, our chance of winning is not great. Meteor Ye expression is not very good. Gao Ziqi also frowned, saying, But isnt the elemental energy card not personally usable? Our federal card maker has not studied the methods used for so many years. Havent the European and American empires already studied it? Is it even avable to freshmen? Regarding this, Gao Ziqi always felt that the European and American empires might have sent cardmakers as exchange students this time, and challenged them as soon as they entered the school, perhaps in order to give them a disincentive and by the way dere to them that the European and American empires There have been new breakthroughs in the use of energy cards, and their strength has been greatly enhanced. They want to use this to deter their federations. If thats the case, then this discussion has be moreplicated than they thought. If we can use Pokmon cards, we dont have to be afraid of them at that time, even if they use elemental energy cards, we canpletely abuse them. Meteor Ye said with some regret. Shh dont mention this. There are so many people here, are you going to be heard? Even if it is not avable, we have to work hard not to lose this test. Not everyone has made an elemental energy card. The elemental energy card itself is more difficult to grasp, and we still have the chance to win. Gao Ziqi hurriedly covered Meteors mouth, for fear that he was saying something that could not be said. Dont look at Gao Ziqis usual temper and irritability, but he also has a careful side. He carefully found that only one of the European and American empires produced an elemental energy card, while the other produced ordinary ordinary beast energy. Presumably, the card is not powerful enough to make an elemental energy card. He just said, when did the elemental energy card turn into Chinese cabbage, and any freshman student could make it? Now it seems that even if they have the ability to use elemental energy cards personally, they are not able to make elemental energy cards because of the strength limitations of the card making itself. They still have a chance! At least, thispetition must not be lost! Chapter 318: In crisis Chapter 318: In crisis The referee teacher tested the data of the energy cards made by the six card makers in public, and the data was very good, making the students present with amazements. It s really because the six cardmakers on the field are all freshmen like them, but the energy cards produced by them are not evenparable to sophomores and seniors. How can this be? Dont surprise them. Especially the two ssmates in ss F even produced high-quality energy cards. Although the grade is F, it is already very powerful for freshman. I believe that over time, they will be more powerful. of. This time the match became more interesting. In thispetition, we used a lottery method. In order to avoid two people from the same school drawing together, we made a total of three lottery boxes, each box containing the system of two students of the same school. Cardholder name bar, we first let cardmakers from Europee to draw. The teacher said to the cardmakers in Europe with a smile. The first one came up was Abner. He walked directly to the box where the first military academys lottery box was written, and then randomly drawn a note from it and showed it to everyone. I saw the above: Meteor . Aye, your opponent is the exchange student of that European country. Gao Ziqi whispered to Meteor Wild. Simrly, the exchange student who was able to produce an elemental energy card in Europe was Ebner, so Gao Ziqi was a little worried about Meteor. Well, its okay. Meteor put away the usual smile of Dang Eng Dang, and his face was full of seriousness, obviously he was serious about this test. Then Gao Ziqi will draw lots. The teacher continued. Because Abner picked meteor field, the remaining Gao Qiqi had to draw one from the lottery box of the American Empire. Gao Ziqi also rarely smiled without hesitation, walked expressionlessly into the US Empire lottery box, randomly selected one Benedict Bruce. Gao Ziqi looked for a long time before he could understand what was written on it. For the federals, the names of the European and American empires are too strange, long and spit, and it is really difficult to pronounce them, even if they use the samenguage and script, but they still feel spit, where are they Peoples names are concise and easy, just two or three words are enough. The named Benedict is a very tall and burly boy. If you didnt know in advance that he was a cardmaker, everyone might even think that he was an ability or mech warrior. Benedict went to Gao Ziqi, stood next to Gao Ziqi, nodded slightly to Gao Ziqi, and then stood there motionless, like a statue. Gao Ziqi curiously looked at this card maker from the American Empire, and sincerely did not match his image as a card maker, I wonder how much his physical fitness level? Hello Benedict, my name is Gao Ziqi. Gao Ziqi offered to introduce himself to the other side. Benedict nced at Gao Ziqi, and although he didnt speak, he regained his grip. You are so strong, shouldnt you have a low level of fitness? Gao Ziqi asked with a smile, as if he didnt realize that the other party was his next opponent. Benedict then nced at Gao Ziqi, who was rtively thin for him, and said rarely: S-ss. Benedicts voice was not intentionally raised, but it was not intentionally lowered, so many people present at the scene heard the answer and suddenly took a breath of air. S ss? Even if the physical fitness level is S level, is this very rare? Regardless of the ability or the mech warrior, those who can reach the S level of physical fitness are rare, are the best in their respective fields. As a result, cardmakers who have always been known for their poor physical fitness will also have a physical fitness level of S ss? Is the world mysterious, or are they hallucinating? This is simply unscientific! At the same time, the onlookers were immediately sympathetic to Meteor and Gao Ziqi. One of them was a card maker who could make elemental energy cards, and the other was a card maker with a physical fitness level of S. In this way, How could it be possible to win? It is good not to be beaten. The onlookers didnt even want to see it, lest they saw that the card maker in their school was too embarrassing, so that they also followed their faces without light. Then, when they encountered the exchange students, how could they raise their heads? Suddenly, a lot of students quietly left here behind, not ready to continue watching, such a test that can already predict the oue, what else to see? Its all about finding a heart for yourself. There are actually a lot of students sitting in the front row who want to leave, but this is their first military school after all. If they do nt even support the card makers in their school, I m afraid they will make these exchange students more proud andugh at them. . They must hold on! The students who did not leave were left with such thoughts, but in fact they had no expectation for Meteor and Gao Ziqi. I just hope they dont lose too badly. And the teachers sitting around watching could not help but sigh. It seems that this time the European and American empires are really prepared. An elemental energy card and an S-level card maker. These two empires are really under the skin. We are not afraid that we will have these card makers. Are you leaving it? A teacher said bitterly Road. Since they dare to let these peoplee in, Im afraid that they have already done a good job. Lets think about how to train our students in the future, or wait another ten years, and our federal cardmakers will likely be oppressed by them. After a while, said another teacher, a little shyly. The card makers who are still in the school are the backbone of their future. If these students cannot be educated, then in ten or twenty years, there may be a fault in this generation of card makers in the federation. It is also a good opportunity for European countries and the US empire to take advantage. And they must not give these two ambitious countries this opportunity! Look at it, the students in ss F are not easy to mess with. If they cant deal with these people now, then no one in our school can match these exchange students. Business card The dean of the teachers college said that it was clear that the evaluation of ss F was very high, but it did not underestimate the ability of exchange students. Although the head teachers of other sses are not convinced, they also know that ss F is not what it used to be. They just want to see what step F students can do. After Gao Ziqi extracted Benedict, the remaining card maker of the American Empire and the remaining card maker of the European countries naturally became rivals. Then, then, the friendly discussion officially started. I hope you can reach the point so that you dont hurt people. The referee teacher once again emphasized the rules of the test. He did not want anyone to be injured in such a test, regardless of their federal Either a cardmaker or an exchange student. The first yer to y was the first Abner who went up to draw and the meteor field he was drawn to. Your federation will only use elemental energy cards on mecha right now? This is an eye-opener for you to see how powerful card makers use elemental energy cards. Abner raised his chin slightly, expression Proudly said. For this, he is quite proud and proud, because only he can do the use of elemental energy cards, even if the US Empire now also has a cardmaker who can use elemental energy cards, but the Federation is still in He feels happy and proud when he is behind. For the federal people, the European and American empires have the same mentality. They look down on them and think that the federation is too weak. However, the federation still upies the best position. Theary domain with the mosts. The living conditions and environment are unknown. How much better, this is one of the reasons why the European and American empires always want to invade the Federation. Although the people of the three countries have joined together to fight against the Zerg over the years due to the Zerg issue, the gap between them is not so easy to fill. Once the Zerg side is eliminated, then the beginning of the human civil war. In order to make our country stronger, it is natural to constantly study energy cards, research abilities, and constantly train people. The use of elemental energy cards by individuals is the direction in which all three countries are actively researching. Unfortunately, no breakthrough has been made after so many years of research, because no matter how they experiment, the abilities cant use elemental energy cards alone. Later, after Ebner was able to use elemental energy cards, it was discovered that Europeans felt that they had found the direction of research. However, after real research, they discovered that this has be a problem that can never be achieved. In other words, unless it is possible for a specific person to use an elemental energy card, it is impossible for others to use it, because this is determined by innate conditions. After learning the results of this study, Europeans thought for a long time and blocked all news. Even if this research can never be a universal reality, then they cant leak a penny, let the other two countries continue to research, the more research can only be the more consumption, this is to them Speaking is also a good thing, chat is better than nothing In theory, Abner has be one of the few people in Europe who can use elemental energy cards. It should be paid much attention and attention by the country. A treasure like this should be hidden, but Europe clearly has its own. Consideration. This time he dispatched Abner to the Federation formunication. He also wanted to make the other party think that they had sessfully mastered the ability of the psionicist or card maker to use the elemental energy card, which caused panic in the other two countries, or added Greatly speed up the research on this, then the more you invest, the more you will eventually lose. In any way, it is good for European countries. Therefore, when Ebner first entered the First Military Academy, he proposed to consult with the card maker here, in order to disturb the feelings of the federals. At present, the effect is still very good. What Ibner didnt expect was that some people in the American Empire had mastered the ability to use elemental energy cards, and they seemed to agree with them. However, this is nothing. Their main enemy is the Federation. After all, as early as the Earth, the ancestors of the European and American empires were of the same race and were born in the same country. Only the Federation was different from them. Chapter 319: That may not be Chapter 319: That may not be Therefore, although the European and American empires each upy another star domain, fundamentally, the two countries are not so hostile to each other, but both are more hostile to the federation. However, at this special time, the surface has not beenpletely thorough. Just tear your face Okay, then Ill wait and see. The corner of Meteor Wilds mouth rose slightly, and said with ease. Even if he doesnt have the bottom of his heart, he cant show it. Doesnt that fuel his opponent s momentum? Whats more, he does want to see how this elemental energy card will be used by individuals, and how powerful is it? Although the meteor ambitions are notplete for this test, they are not afraid or panicked. Even if the European and American empires really have the secret of the use of elemental energy cards by the psionicists, do not they have Pokmon cards ? Pokmon cards are definitely better than Elemental Energy cards. Therefore, there is no need to worry at all. At most this time, this group of exchange students will be proud of it for a while. Abuena saw that Meteor looks very rxed, frowned slightly, but soon returned to normal, because he felt that Meteor is simply pretending to be rxed and indifferent, in fact, no one can stop himself Element energy card. Ill let you do it first, Abner said confidently. At this time, the meteor will naturally not humble him. Since the other party is so arrogant that he can move first, then he will go first. This energy card made by Meteor Wild is considered to be the mostplex of the F-ss energy cards, but it has the highestbat effectiveness. Just listening to the name shows that the shape of this alien beast is definitely a tiger, and it should have wings to fly. When Meteor Wild summoned the Mavericks, there was another inhaling sound at the scene. ording to the performance of the students of the previous Card Makers College, it is generally not until the second semester of the second grade that everyone can learn to make a wing tiger energy card, and then it is possible to master this strange animal energy card. However, they did not expect that Meteor Wild had already mastered the most difficult energy card in the F ss in the next semester, that is, one step further, Meteor Wild could enter the ranks of D-level card maker. Already. Only a freshman D-level cardmaker, that is definitely a genius among geniuses. If a D-level card maker was able to appear in the freshman year, it would definitely be the focus of the schools training, and it is also the schools situational character. The appearance of this ss of F has overshadowed card makers in other sses, even if the performance of students in other sses is already very goodpared with the previous session, but who made them encounter the more envious ss F, The light can only be hidden. Since ss Fpleted the full counterattack in the first semester of freshman year and became a cardmaker, no matter what kind of miracle they are creating, the school seems to be quite normal. After all, ss F is the miracle. This is probably used to being shocked. Wing Tiger? It seems your strength is not bad, but unfortunately, under my elemental energy card, you can only surrender obediently. Ibner looked at the Winged Tiger summoned by Meteor, with a surprise in his eyes shed by. Then you are wrong. As far as my strength is concerned, it belongs to the bottom of the school. Even if you lose to you, you wont be afraid of it. It can beat you everywhere. Meteor Ye Danng said. Abu Nubuats eyes were getting darker and darker, and the look towards Meteor was full of sharpness, Is it? Of course, I didnt say that before. The ss rankings of our card division colleges are all ranked ording to strength. We are in ss F. What do you think of our strength? Meteor Ye smiled even brighter and continued: However, even if our ss is the weakest, it wont let you win so easily. The conversation between Meteor Wild and Abner was clearly understood throughout the audience. As for the words of Meteor Wild, everyone couldnt help but start talking: although it is said that the ordering of the ss of the cardiology college is indeed based on the students The strength and potentiale, but since the end ofst semester, this sort is not suitable for ss F. If they want, skip ss A directly is no problem of. As a result, ss F is so irritable that it is the weakest ss in the College of Card Makers. It makes the audience, especially the card makers in other sses, unable to bear the heat. Of course, they talked in their minds, even if they werent stupid enough to really talk about tearing down their alumnis desk. Ibna and Meteor seem to have ended their addictions and started to really attack. Ibna uses an elemental energy card. The elements are invisible and cannot be summoned, so Ibna has no obstacles in front of me. The meteor field directly directed the winged tiger to the side of Abna. It is necessary to force the opponent to make a move and see what kind of situation the elemental energy card is used by individuals. The teachers also stared at the test bench without blinking, not wanting to let go of any details. Perhaps Ebners use of elemental energy cards can bring reference value to their research. As long as I knew that Ebner produced an elemental energy card, the Dean first notified the Dean and sent someone to shoot all the pictures of this test. Regardless of whether the test was won or lost, these videos All may be a reference for their research on elemental energy cards. For them, it is a reward. The wing tigers speed and attack power are very high among all F-ss monsters. If other monsters encountered the wing tiger, they would have been hit by the wing tiger long ago. However, when Ewing was about toe before him, Ebner saw that he was holding the elemental energy card in one hand, and the other hand was mobilizing mental energy, directly urging the elemental energy card tounch an attack. The elemental energy card made by Abner was a water system. I saw a water dragon with a thick arm spraying out of the energy card and heading for the wing tiger. Fly! Meteor Field directed behind. However, Ebner also instantly controlled the water dragon to shoot at the wing tiger in the air. The advantages of energy cards. For alien beasts, it actually has a lot of limitations. For example, if and beast encounters a beast that can fly, it is basically okay. After all, it cant fly up, and it cant jump high. How to fight against the beast flying in the air? However, the elemental energy card is different. The elements contained in it can go to the sky under the control of the user, and track its opponents without dead ends until they are burned to ashes or drowned. Of course, it does nt mean that the strange beast must lose if it encounters the elemental energy card. As long as it is properly operated, the alien can always avoid the pursuit of the element, and then maintain it until the elemental energy in the elemental energy card is exhausted. The beast naturally won. After all, the elemental energy in the elemental energy card is not infinite, and the elemental energy card of the same level contains less energy than the strange animal energy card. However, topletely avoid the strategy until the energy of the elemental energy card is exhausted, not everyone can master, the users requirements are very high, so generally encountered elemental energy cards, basically only lose. Meteor knows that he is likely to lose this game, but he has not lost confidence in it. Even if he loses, he must not let the other party rx too easily, he must fight to thest minute! Wing tiger, lift off, dive, attack from the right side. One by one the instructions were ordered from the mouth of Meteor Ye. Sometimes he has already thought out the nned attack, but he is often interrupted by the opponents water dragon and various water systems, and he has to temporarily change the attack direction and strategy ording to the specific situation. But even so, Meteor has no intention of giving up, but has been supporting it. The wing tiger is not able to escape with good luck every time, and once hit, it will cause great damage, even if the opponent uses a mild water system among the five elements, but the attack power is not weak. . Moreover, so far, the Beasts battle against Elemental Energy Cards. There is really no effective way to fight back except to try to avoid it. Unless the user is directly attacked, the Elemental Energy Cards attack will naturally stop. But with the protection of elemental energy cards, it is easier to attack users. Everyone who watched the scene for the first time saw someone directly use elemental energy cards to fight, all of them were stunned, and even the students in ss F also showed a surprised look. Ive seen mech fighting with elemental energy cards before, but I didnt expect that one day I would see a card maker using elemental energy cards directly. If the other party is not an exchange student, I really want to put a big one on the other party. Thumb. He Linsheng could not help but sigh. The elemental energy card is truly an elemental energy card. Thebat power is really powerful. If our Federation can also master this technology, then the national strength will certainly be improved a lot. Yang Fei followed with emotion. Although it was Ibna who provoked them and made them feel ufortable, they had to admit that the other party was really powerful. Only with the other party now can they make elemental energy cards and even use elemental energy cards. Knowing how talented he is in the business card business, and has already left them a few streets, the only one among them who canpete with Abner is estimated to be Yu Jinli. Although the Elemental Energy Card is very powerful, it is not enoughpared to the Pokmon Card. Du Jingxuan said quietly. If you havent experienced this experience, if you dont know that there is a Pokmon card in the world, maybe this test will leave them a deep shadow, and may even make them panic. But it is because of the existence of the Pokmon Card that they will so calmly evaluate each othersbat and ability. They dont deny that Ibna is really powerful. After all, this is still the first card maker they can use elemental energy cards, but after they have seen more powerful, Ibnas performance is not enough. The Pokmon Card is definitely a very magical existence, and they believe that if the federals knew the existence of this kind of energy card, they would be crazy. It is also said that although we cannot use elemental energy cards, we have also found energy cards that do not lose to elemental energy cards, and the use of elemental energy cards still has significant drawbacks. Han Yanze also followed Said. The Elemental Energy Card is really powerful to use, but it consumes as fast as the abilitys ability. An F-level Elemental Energy Card may onlyst up to three minutes, and the mental power of the card maker is also higher than Use more general energy cards. Ibna obviously knew this, so he began to increase the strength and range of the attack, trying to solve the meteor wild wing tiger in this card when the energy was exhausted. Even if the meteor wild tried again and again for a long time, it was eventually overwhelmed by the water dragon of Ebner. The wing tiger struggled for a long time and finally dissipated in the air and returned to the energy card. I lost. Meteor admitted that although he was unwilling, he was not the kind to lose. Know the power of elemental energy cards, as long as there are elemental energy cards, the other energy cards are not enough to see, it is impossible to win. Said Ebner proudly. Thats not always possible. Chapter 320: Can make cards and fight Chapter 320: Can make cards and fight Know the power of elemental energy cards, as long as there are elemental energy cards, the other energy cards are not enough to see, it is impossible to win. Said Ebner proudly. This is not his arrogance, but the conclusion that he hase out after countless battles. As long as he holds an energy card, he can fight all invincible yers in the world, and he is not afraid of any card maker of the same level, even if he is an ability He also worked hard. Thats not possible. After Meteor left this sentence, he walked straight down the test bench, regardless of how Ibner would think and wonder when he heard the sentence behind. If he was using a Pokmon card this time, Ibner didnt have any chance to win, and Meteor was thinking silently in his heart. However, he also knows that the Pokmon card is too special and important, and it must not be easily exposed at present, otherwise it will cause trouble for little chestnuts. Although on the stage, Meteor was very impressive even if it lost. There was no frustration at all, but the frustration was fully manifested in the audience seat where ss F students were sitting. Although he knows that if you use Pokmon cards, you can definitely beat Ebner, but there is still something ufortable in losing. Its okay, isnt it a loss? Thats because we didnt use our real strength. When our strengthes out, we dare not be so arrogant. Yang Zhehaoforted Meteor Wild Road. I know, but I still feel a little upset. Forget it, leave me alone and leave me alone for a while. Meteor waved at everyone and said. ss F students saw him like this and had to leave him alone, and then continue to pay attention to the test on the field, because the next game is Gao Ziqi and the American Empires Benedict. The energy card produced by Benedict is not an elemental energy card, but his own physical level has an S-level. Just this point, hisbat effectiveness is not easy to be underestimated. Everyone is also very worried and nervous about Gao Ziqi. The onlookers also looked nervously at the test venue. It was their expectation that the meteor field lost, after all, the elemental energy card of the other party was too outrageous, it was an open existence. But when they thought that they had lost to card makers in other countries, they still felt very upset. Now that Gao Ziqi is about topete with an S-level card maker, their hearts are raised again. Even if they were ready to lose in the first ce, they still felt embarrassed and couldnt help but want to win. Gao Ziqi,e on! Dont lose! Gao Ziqi,e up with all your skills, dont let them look down on our first military academy! Come on! The audience screamed and cheered on Gao Ziqi, cheering for him, hoping to give him more strength, let him represent the first military academy, and win the contest on behalf of the Commonwealth, even if it was only a small consultation, but lost It still makes people feel ufortable and makes people feel inferior. In particr, its still on their home court. Gao Ziqi made a deep breath and looked at all the students in the auditorium. The corners of his mouth suddenly rose slowly, and a thumb was raised at the auditorium, reflecting the smile on his face, which made people feel extremely relieved. Many students in the auditorium also gave thumbs up at Gao Ziqi. Gao Ziqi retracted his fingers and eyes, facing the opponent in front of him intently. Although the opponent did not make an elemental energy card, it is obviously not to be underestimated. Just by his imposing manner, Gao Ziqi knew that he had encountered a stubble. Come on. Gao Ziqi took out his energy card, smiled provocatively at Benedict, then summoned his own beast Benedict didnt hesitate to summon the strange beasts he made. The two sides tried, and they started immediately. The teammates standing behind Benedict, looking at Gao Ziqis provocative expression, immediately said disdainly: Is this mans brain broken? Even dare to challenge Benny, Benny can take his fragile My head is pinched. There is no suspense at all in this test. It seems that the biggest winner of this test is our US Empire. The exchange student of the US Empire said with a smile. Although they have a good rtionship with European countries, they are still very happy to be in the top position. The main thing is that these three matches, the Federation did not win one game, is the biggest loser, s I have lost all my face. Well, Benny is too fierce. He started offensive so soon, and it is too bad for the Federation. If it is eliminated in this way, the Federation will be even more shameful. Actually attacked in person, said suddenly excitedly, as if he had seen the picture of Gao Ziqi kneeling for mercy. There was a burst of nervous exmation in the auditorium, all of them looked nervously at the test bench, worried about Gao Ziqis situation Because at present, not only the two beasts are fighting, but even Benedict has begun to attack Gao Ziqi. From the perspective of the students of the First Military Academy, Gao Ziqi must be lost. The cardmaker is weak and physically weak. These are themon understandings of everyone. Existence like Benedict is unscientific. Even if he doesnt have any fighting skills, he can only rely on his physical level. Beat a lot of people, not to mention the other side is a fragile cardmaker. If the two cardmakers fight each other, it is definitely Benedict, whether it is the exchange students of the US Empire or the students of the First Military Academy, they think so. Its too much, and its actually against the cardmakers. Isnt this an energy card showdown? Some students protested in the audience of the First Military Academy. If the card makers are able to fight, what else do their abilities do? They dont need their protection at all, okay? Besides, its a foul to y against the card maker in the arena? Its so shameless, even if you rely on your own high level of physical fitness, you can directly attack the card maker. Such a person is too despicable. Everyone knows that the card maker will not fight at all. Its not fair. The other party is foul at all. Teacher, dont you stop it? The students continued to protest, and the teacher sitting under the stage watching was also anxious and embarrassed, but these did not affect Benedicts actions. You give up. Benedict quickly came to Gao Ziqi, but instead of attacking directly, he said to Gao Ziqi. Road. How can you know who will win without trying? Gao Ziqi quickly distanced himself from Benedict and said with a smile. Although the average card maker does not fight and is not suitable for meleebat, that does not include the students in their F ss. After training for so long, they are not performing at this moment. When are they waiting? Benedik obviously did not expect that Gao Ziqi would answer him like this. You know, the card maker who had previouslypared with him immediately surrendered as soon as he rushed over. After all, his constitution level was not beautiful. Moreover, Gao Ziqis stance that opened the distance just made him see that the other party had been trained at a nce. At once, Benedict had a keen interest, and the face that had been expressionless turned out to be inconceivable. Smile. Im looking forward to it, Benedict said, and then started an attack. Oh Benny, you have to be careful not to break him. We are on the ground now. The exchange student of the American Empire seemed to kindly remind Benedict, but his voice was full. All of them were deceived, and the students of the First Military Academy, especially the psionicists and mech warriors, were anxious to step forward to rece Gao Ziqi and teach this shameless exchange student. Although their physical level is not S-level, their richbat experience is enough to deal with an S-level card maker. Unfortunately, they cannot go up. However, the next moment Gao Ziqis counterattack was even more surprising. That sharp hand, sharp attack, flexible avoidance, although many skills still need to be improved, it can be seen that they are absolutely trained. Even in the face of a S-ss person, Gao Ziqi did not fall into the wind at all, and seemed to be at ease. . Well its a weirdo in ss F. Its really **** good. Not only can it make energy cards, it can even fight, You say you are so capable, you ca nt go to heaven! A powerist couldnt help but swear, but the excitement made him unable to calm down. In fact, they originally thought that the card makers were rtively fragile, but the appearance of Gao Ziqi has subverted their knowledge of traditional card makers, who can make cards and fight. So what do they need to do? Compared with Gao Ziqi, their abilities are almost useless. If each cardmaker is so sturdy, then they can really drink the northwest wind. This battle between Gao Ziqi and Benedict made the entire First Military Academy know that the group of card makers in ss F must not be considered with ordinary ideas. This is simply a group of unscientific existence. And those students who have eaten ss F on the of experience have been the most calm. Looking at the uneasy masters around them, they were instantly bnced and even had an inexplicable sense of superiority. Look, how calm they are. What a big thing, is it worth everybodys excitement, its simply shameful. However, at this moment they forgot that when they first met ss F on the of experience, their reaction was much stronger than that of the current audience of students. However, those are their ck history. As long as they dont say it themselves, no one will know. After Gao Ziqis counterattack, the scene boiled directly, and the atmosphere was even more climax. The students all shouted and cheered for Gao Ziqi, almost all of them had their voices broken, as if Gao Ziqi had already won. Probably only the Gao Ziqi on the court knows how difficult they are at the moment. Although Benedicts fighting skills are not as good as himself, the gap in physical fitness is there. This is not a short time to ovee the leap. It s a matter of time before he continues to lose. Therefore, Gao Ziqi is now pinning all his hopes on his own beast. After all, this is an energy card matchup. As long as the beast wins, he will win. Gao Ziqi worked hard to persist, even if the whole body was sore and painful, he had no intention to give up, and at the same time he had to pay attention to the strange beast. Fortunately, his strange beast was very powerful. Although he was being beaten, the strange beast was able to beat the opponent, which finally gave him a littlefort. However, both the audience and Benedicts teammates seem to have focused their attention on the battle between Gao Ziqi and Benedict, but forgot the two beasts that should have been the protagonists. Benny,e on, tten him. Benedictspanion yelled, which directly aroused the anger of the first military academy students, and then, cheering for Gao Ziqi more and higher. Isnt that louder than anyone else? Lets see how a few of you canpare with thousands of us. Compared with us, you lose. As a result, the beasts on the stage are fighting, the card maker is fighting, and the voices are starting topete more than thepetition. The voices are higher one by one, and they cannot be more naive. Chapter 321: Soldiers spirit Chapter 321: Soldier''s spirit However, despite the higher cheering voices of the first military academy students, Gao Ziqis disadvantages became more and more obvious, and even students who did not know how to fight also saw it, and they became even more nervous. The S-ss physique is really not built, even if there is no fighting skills, it is still so powerful. Yang Zhehao could not help but sighed and said. Who would have thought that a card maker could still have an S-level metamorphosis? This is simply a waste. If given to a psionicist, how many bugs would have to be killed on the battlefield. Archi has been pressed and beat. Will he lose this game? Ge Tian asked anxiously. Nine times, they lost. I didnt expect that the exchange students who came this time turned out to be so powerful. They lost two games in a row. They really came prepared. He Linsheng said with gritted teeth. In their school, on their home court, they lost so terribly, it was really outrageous. Sure enough, their strength is still not enough, and they need to continue to train hard. Whether it is in the business card or fighting, they need to continue training, continuous training, this situation can definitely not happen again next time. My hands are tickling, I really want to fight him. Shao Yang shook his fist, his knuckles clicked, and his face was frantic. Shao Yang is one of the most powerful in their F-ss fighting, and also has the highest physical level, with an A level, but even so, based on his physical fitness, Shao Yang cant beat that Benedict. Dont look at it just one level apart, but there is a big difference between A-level and S-level, otherwise their Jiang instructors will not be able to obtain such great achievements at a young age. Of course, Teacher Jiangs achievement can be rted to his S-level physique, but it is also rted to his wisdom and talent. Not everyone in S-level physique can be a national hero. The end is not necessarily. Yu Jinli said suddenly, his eyes have always been on the battlefield, but in addition to focusing on Gao Ziqi and the Benedict, he also saw the two beasts. The situation, as long as Archie can persist for a little longer, and who will win or lose, it really is not necessarily. How do you say? The others in ss F heard and asked immediately. You stand. Yu Jinli did not point out directly, but signaled them to continue to pay attention to the test on the stage. At this moment, Gao Ziqis disadvantages are very obvious. Everyone can see that he is holding hard, and losing is only a matter of time. You still give up, you cant beat me. Benedict said directly to Gao Ziqi. Seriously, Gao Ziqis ability to persist until now is also beyond his expectation, but despite the fact that the other party has been falling into the downwind, he has no intention of giving up, but has been insisting, and will find a chance to fight back, which makes him very I admire it. For a long time, Benedict has not been so incisive with others. Thispetition is not only apetition, but also an exchange. It also made him know a tough and unsessful person. He also mobilized His long-lost desire for victory and defeat. I cant beat you, but who wins and who loses is not necessarily. Gao Ziqi once again resisted an attack by Benedict, nced at the strange beast for a trace. Hold on for a while, as long as you hold on for a while, he may win the contest, and he must not lose! Their first military academy must not lose two games in a row! Gao Ziqi cheered himself up in his heart. Although his body was almost at the limit, he still braced himself, waiting for his strange beast to kill the other strange beast! Benedict obviously did not expect Gao Ziqi to be so tolerant, the oue was so obvious that he did not give up, which made his impression of the federal people have to change. In the past, the Federalist was rtively timid in his impressions. Not only did he look short, but even his courage and guts were very small. If he encountered a setback, he might give up. But now it seems that not all federals are so timid, at least the person in front of him admires him. Since the opponent does not give up, he will not stop attacking, this is the minimum respect for the opponent. As a result, the battle between Gao Ziqi and Benedict continued, and the students in the auditorium couldnt help but be deeply shocked by Gao Ziqis attitude of not giving up, and the impression of ss F in their hearts was also slowly Is changing. The image of ss F in ss F has been deeply entrenched in the minds of the students of the First Military Academy. The image has not improved much. However, this test let them see how much the F ss has changed. They can not only change their face in the eye-catching situation, draw energy cards calmly and calmly, but also be able to use energy cards to fight against others. Although their fighting skills are not as good as those of the psionics and mech students, But it is much better than the average card maker. The main thing is that even when they face powerful opponents, they still dare to rush forward, never shrink back, never say no defeat, never give up. This spirit is the spirit of their federal soldiers: Do not flinch! Not convinced! Not give up! The loud cheers at the scene gradually diminished and they gradually became quieter. Perhaps the audience did not even notice the change. Everyone was staring at the contest on the stage. No one spoke loudly, lest it affected the people on the stage. Gao Ziqi was blown away again by Benedict, and fell to a ce only 30 cm away from the test tform. He couldnt stand up, and only needed a small movement from the other party topletely knock him off the stage. go with. The audience in the audience stood up, clenched their fists with their hands, their lips clenched, and wanted to cheer Gao Ziqi, but did not dare to speak out, so he stared at each other tightly, watching each others every move, silently giving each other Support and cheer, waiting for the final oue. Even though Gao Ziqi lost in the end, but none of the audienceined, what they had in mind was admiration and worship of Gao Ziqi, and they were waiting to meet their role models. However, Gao Ziqi watched Benedik step by step towards him, not only did he not panic on his face, he did not feel the frustration about to fail, but he also raised a smile, his lips moved slightly, it seemed to be saying something, it was heart-warming. doubt. Did that guy be beaten up by Benny? He lost, and evenughed, he really didnt understand. An exchange student from the American Empire couldnt help muttering. Five! Gao Ziqi opened his thin lips slowly and spit out a number slowly, because the sound was too low, only Benedict himself could hear. The people below could only see the corner of Gao Ziqi was moving, but did not know what he was talking about . Four! Gao Ziqi counts every step of Benedict, but it counts down, not directly, not to mention the audience, even Benedic has no idea what Gao Ziqi means. What the **** are you counting? When did you fail? Benedict asked in confusion, his words did not contain the slightest irony, but he was really confused. If the other party knew that he had passed, he would lose, so If he counts down the number of steps from his own, that should not start from five, he cant reach the other side within five steps. However, Gao Ziqi didnt answer Benedicts question. The corners of his mouth were deeper, his smile naturally brighter, his red lips lightened, and Second overflowed from it. Although Benedict couldnt figure out what the other party meant, there was always a premonition that if the other party counts to one, bad things will happen, so he thought about solving him quickly, and this time The test is over and he wants to make friends with each other Friends. However, just as Benedict was about to speed up, Yi overflowed from Gao Ziqis mouth, and at the same time, a long whistle rang, which suddenly surprised everyone. In the second match, Gao Ziqi of ss F of the First Military Academy won. The referee teacher suddenly announced loudly that the scene was quiet and the needle was audible. Gao Ziqi finally breathed a sigh of relief andpletely copsed to the ground, while Benedict The exchange students with the US Empire were all stunned, obviously not quite sure how Gao Ziqi won. Teacher, shouldnt you be prepared to protect him because this is a student from your school? Anyone with a good eye can see that Benny has won this game. An exchange student of the American Empire said dissatisfied. Although the referee teacher was questioned, he was not angry. On the contrary, he was in a very good mood, and said to the exchange student very patiently, You may wish to take a closer look at the test bench. The exchange student was unknown, so he really looked at the test bench, but it seemed that he still felt that the test was Bennys win, and it was clear that the student of the federation had no strength to stand up. When the exchange student was about to continue to question, he was stopped by hispanion. What are you doing, this is obviously Benny won. The exchange student looked at hispanions behavior in puzzlement. Berg, look at Bennys beast? Bergierspanion reminded. Berger woke up like a dream at the beginning. He remembered that he had just looked around for a week than the test tform, but he always felt something missing. It turned out to be a strange beast without Benny. Their previous attention was focused on the battle between Benny and the federal student, but they forgot that the real protagonist of this test was the strange animal, not the cardmaker. Now, the strange animal of Benny was beaten. Disappeared, and the winner was naturally a student of that federation. Although Berger was reconciled, he was helpless. Benny just realized the point of the problem, but he didnt regret it, because the fight he yed in the previous game was really hearty, just like a long time, even if he let him choose again, he would still do that. Chapter 322: Element card exploration Chapter 322: Element card exploration You are very good. Benedict walked to Gao Ziqi, and took the initiative to reach out to Gao Ziqi. Gao Ziqi pulled the corners of his mouth, and as a result, he hurt his wounds, grinning with painful fangs, and wished to give the person in front a pain, but unfortunately now that so many people are watching, he should still be a little graceful. In mind. Gao Ziqi stretched out his hand and stood up by the strength of the opponent. Seeing this, several boys in ss F rushed to the test bench and helped Gao Ziqi to prevent him from falling down. We will have a chance to discuss it in the future. At that time, he must give this man a severe pain, in order to revenge today, Gao Ziqi hately added in his heart. For the first time, he was so embarrassed by people that he almost couldnt even stand up. He would report it back sooner orter. Not knowing what Gao Ziqi thought about in his heart, Benediks eyes lighted up, his thoughts coincided with him, and he said, Im waiting for you. After that, Benedict walked back to his team with his own energy card, and Gao Ziqi returned to their position with the help of ss F students. So far, Meteor Wild and Gao Ziqi have lost one victory, and the federal side will not be at least the bottom. If you are lucky, it is estimated that all three countries have won and lost. The rest of the game was the exchange student of the European Empire and the American Empire. The exchange student of the American Empire also produced the elemental energy card, while the European country was an ordinary alien card. ording to the firstpetition, the winner Negatives are basically foreseen. Therefore, the students of the Federation have no interest to continue to watch, but they are also very face-saving. They have not left the test venue, but instead have more eyes on ss F, their eyes are shining and they are about to move. They really did not expect that the students in ss F would be so powerful, not only the business card is powerful, but even the fighting is good, making them a little bit tempted. In particr, students who are also cardmakers are anxious toe forward to discuss and discuss with ss F. Why are students of ss F as cardmakers as well? They can not only make cards but also fight, if they can How good this fight should be. After all, its a young age. Who doesnt want to be a master who can make people embarrassed, even if they cant be as powerful as Major General Jiang Mosheng, but they can protect themselves and defeat abilities. Thats super powerful. Without ss F, maybe the students who are card makers would follow the tradition and practice making energy cards safely and securely, without the thought of making themselves very powerful, or even requiring the protection of others. But ss F appeared, and their appearance made a group of card makers as if they saw a different future, and also gradually their restless heart gradually agitated. Can they be as powerful as the cardmakers in ss F, so they can fight cards? Of course, not all students of the College of Card Makers think so, or there are some more traditional ideas, which are extremely unustomed to the barbarous behavior of ss F. As a card maker, I really do nt know how to seriously study making energy cards. What I learn to fight with others is too expensive and wastes time. Is nt it good to have more energy cards at this time? The students of the Teachers College could not help frowning and said that they obviously did not agree with this behavior of ss F. That is, dont you justplete the grade certification of the card maker based on your first semester, and as a result, you waste time on unimportant things. As a card maker, of course, you need to use an energy card to speak. It s a matter of being a puppet. It s really impossible to understand what the students in ss F think. Another student couldnt help but said, with jealousy in his eyes. How else can you think? Of course, because of their limited card-making talents, of course, in order to attract peoples attention and attract attention, of course, they have to find another way. Otherwise, when they are sophomores and juniors, everyone will be a senior cardmaker. You have to get stuck at the lower levels. Yeah, I almost forgot. The reason why ss F is ss F is because of their potential waste wood. The highest level is C. Even if they are powerful, they can only be a C-level card maker. Even if they be cardmakers now, even if they are so powerful now, will they not be left behind by us far away? The talking students face showed a distorted smile, apparently another ss envy F People. Regardless of whether it is derogatory or derogatory, it is painless and itchless for ss F. After all, the mouth is on others and they cant control it. Just let them go. They are always envious. Some people are jealous and jealous of them, which means that they are getting worse now, and they are beyond the reach of those people. They should be happy and irritated. If those students who are not familiar with ss F are allowed to know what ss F thinks, it is estimated that they will vomit blood with anger, but they cannot refute, because they are telling the truth. The friendly exchange between the exchange students and the first military academy officially ended. They were all one win and one loss, and they were evenly matched. They also let the referee teacher secretly breathe a sigh of relief. The draw was the ideal ending in such an exchange. If all the students of the First Military Academy lose, they will naturally be unwilling and unhappy, but if they all win, and pass the exchange student severely, it will naturally be a glory for the school, but it is not conducive to the other two countries Establishing a friendly rtionship, even if such a friendly rtionship is inherently precarious, but on the surface it is still necessary. Therefore, the draw is very good, and no exchange will not let the exchange give birth to Taiwan. We will have a chance to discuss it in the future. I hope that the next time we talk, we can see that you can use elemental energy cards, otherwise the oue will be too obvious. Abner said to students in ss F with a smile. , But the proud tone makes people want to tten him. Okay, Ill even get back together this time. Meteor Ye stared at Ebner. This time losing to Abner, Meteor knows that it is an inevitable ending, but it is still a bit reconciled. He must practice harder when he looks back. Whether it is business card or fighting, he must work harder. All unwillingness this time was wiped out. Then I will wait and see. Abner said casually, and did not take Meteor Wilds words to heart, no one understands the reason for using the elemental energy card better than him, that is not any card maker can casually Then you can use it. Even if he had given Meteor a lifetime, he would not be able to use it, so he was not worried. In the end, because of the insistence of ss F, Abner and others failed to enter ss F after all, but entered ss A, the strongest theoretical school of cardmakers. After sending off the group of exchange students, the students in ss F returned to their ce, and then they really rxed. At the First Military Academy, their teaching building and yard are where they can really rx and feel like belonging, just like their second home, so outsiders are definitely not allowed to step in, especially if they are not intentional. Peoplee to defile. The exchange studentsing this time are so powerful that ss F students are aware of the crisis, realize that there are people outside, and there are days outside. In the first year of the first military academy, the students in ss F are definitely regarded as outstanding, even better than the previous ones. However, a few exchange students came, but they won and lost, and they won. That is still very difficult. As long as Benedict pays a little attention to his strange beast, Gao Ziqi may lose. How can such strength and power not be taken seriously and taken seriously. However, this incident also brought a lot of good influences. For example, thispetition has calmed down the slightly impetuous students in ss F. They have not been confused by their previous results and can clearly understand. To their own deficiencies and work harder In this respect alone, this group of exchange students has contributed. Little chestnut, can you make an elemental energy card? Meteor Ye asked Yu Jinli. In the eyes of ss F students, Yu Jinli cannot judge by normality. Everything that can not bepleted at this age, Yu Jinli may create a miracle, so the first reaction of Meteor Wild is to ask Yu Jin directly chestnut. Yu Jinli nodded and said, Yes. ss F students all showed such expressions, which was obviously expected. Although they have never seen Little Chestnut making an elemental energy card, it is just that he somehow feels that he can make it, and maybe it is more powerful than the cardmaker named Abner. Because any energy card that passes through Yu Jinlis hands is more powerful than ordinary energy cards, and this has be ustomed to them. Meteor Wild heard the words, his eyes suddenly shed, and said, Little chestnut, can you learn how to make elemental energy cards at my current level? Can you guide me? I can guide you, but you need to increase the business card level to D to learn Elemental Energy Cards. Yu Jinli said The energy in the elemental energy card is more domineering than that of other alien nts and monsters, so it needs a higher level to achieve at least D-level. Meteor Wild heard that not only was not frustrated, it was more full of motivation and fighting spirit. I must make myself a D-ss cardmaker as soon as possible. At that time, I will personally defeat that Ebner. Meteor Ye said firmly with both hands. Wherever he falls, he has to get up. From the same ce, his meteor field will never fall twice. Little chestnut, can you use elemental energy cards? Yang Zhehao asked expectantly, and everyone looked forward to Yu Jinli very much. If Yu Jinli can also use elemental energy cards, then they can learn to use elemental energy cards in the future, and they are all excited when they think about it. After all, in the same level of energy cards, the power of elemental energy cards is stronger than that of beast cards. too much. Now the entire F ss has almost looked at Yu Jinli as the leader. There is no way to make people have such powerful talents in business cards. It is their instinct to follow powerful people, so they do nt feel embarrassing, but instead lead Proud. After all, with a powerful person like Yu Jinli, they can learn a lot and be very strong. Just as many people are eager to invest in the A-level card maker, although Yu Jinli is now only a D-level card maker. But his potential is unlimited, his strength is strong, and there will always be unexpected miracles. They can already predict that as long as Yu Jinli is given enough time, his future achievements will definitely not be worse than those of A-level card makers. Has the potential to be the first person to make business cards like never before in federal history. They believe that if the group of card makers outside is aware of the strength of Little Chestnut, there will definitely be many people willing to follow Little Chestnut, but they have taken advantage of the opportunity, and the students in ss F are all thinking in their hearts. I havent tried this yet, but you can try it. Yu Jinli replied with a smile. Although he hasnt tried using elemental energy cards, he has used elemental symbol before, and the elemental energy cards he draws are a little different from the real elemental energy cards in this world. After all, in such a critical environment, he didnt have time to learn the elemental energy card of this world anymore, so he had to improve it ording to the runes he used in his previous life. Chapter 323: True talent Chapter 323: True talent Therefore, the elemental energy card he produced should be manageable, but it still needs to be put into practice before reaching a conclusion. Today I saw Ebner using the Elemental Energy Card, which gave him a little touch. If elemental energy cards can also be poprized, it can indeed take the cardmakers strength to the next level, and even when they encounter abilities, they canpete with each others abilities. Little chestnuts, lets try it now. I cant wait to see the results. ss F students are all looking forward to it. Yu Jinli thinks that there will be no lessons in the future, and idle is also idle, then it is better to try the elemental energy card now. If you practice it earlier, he can also make learning ns based on everyones characteristics earlier. So the group walked excitedly towards the training room. Since the students of ss F started to use energy cards topete with the psionicist under the leadership of Jiang Mosheng, there was another training room in ss F. In this training room, you dont have to worry about being too much to be discovered, or worry about safety issues, because this training room was personally transformed by Jiang Mosheng and the Beast Team, which is absolutely safe and private. This also makes ss F feel honored. It is necessary to know that the training room rebuilt by the national male **** is not everyones treatment. I am afraid that the generals of the military may not have such treatment. You go to thebat training room first, Ill go and make a few elemental energy cards, Yu Jinli said to the other students. it is good. So, after entering the training hall, Yu Jinli was separated from the other students, and turned to the card-makingboratory by herself, preparing to draw a few more elemental energy cards. Yu Jinlis card-making speed is very fast, especially the drawing route of these elemental energy cards has been studied before, this time just need to draw ording to the previous route. In an hour, Yu Jinli was able to draw five or six pictures. If such a speed is known by the group of card makers outside, Im afraid Ill have to start off my chin. Holding the freshly released Elemental Energy Card, Yu Jinli walked happily to thebat training room. This time he painted the most gentle wood and water system among the elements. After all, it is the first attempt, and it is better to be safe. When Yu Jinli came to thebat training room, Meteor and others were still fighting against each other, and they were very fierce. Both their fighting skills and the ability tomand strange beasts have been greatly improved. Ge, who was much better than he was at the beginning, saw the figure of Yu Jinli for the first time and immediately waved at him happily: Little chestnut side. Others heard Yu Jinlis name, and at the same time they turned their attention to Yu Jinli. Even the people in the fight stopped and quickly surrounded Yu Jinli. Little chestnut, have you finished the card? Take it out and show it to me. Gao Ziqi said excitedly, he has not seen the elemental energy card up close, although he has seen a lot in electronic textbooks and Xingwang, but After all, its not the same as reality. Yu Jinli also did not quit, and took it directly and generously, and took out the five elemental energy cards. Gao Zi was surprised, and with the closest distance to Yu Jinli, his eye quickly grabbed one, and carefully observed, others also divided up the remaining four, and those who responded more slowly immediately Anxiously, he went to scramble for the people in front of him. This group of **** knows how to grab and grab, and if they dont know what to share, their quality is even worse than that of elementary school students. Du Jingxuan is also a fast-moving person. He took a closer look at this elemental energy card, but how he felt the texture and the lines were a little different from the wood-based element cards in his impression. So, he opened his personal terminal and called up the wooden element card, carefullypared the drawing lines of the two cards, and found that there are really many differences, and the line made by this element card of Xiao Lizi is more than From the Inte to be more concise, just do not know how powerful. The elemental energy card released by Xingwang is the universal energy card in the world. That is to say, if you make an elemental energy card, it must be the same as the one on Xingwang. However, this little chestnut Little chestnut, the elemental energy card you made is not the same as the ordinary elementary card. Du Jingxuans words attracted everyones attention, and Meteor Ye who did not grab the element card hurriedly asked, Whats different? The element card made by Xiaolizi is more concise than the ordinary element card. Du Jingxuan held the element card made by Yu Jinli in one hand, and pointed at the element card published by Xingwang forparison. Yu Jinli is also curious about the past, and wants to see what the elemental energy card in this world looks like. Before, because his business card level was rtively low, he didnt n to touch such a powerful energy card like Elemental Energy Card so early. After all, he had toe down to the ground step by step, but he didnt expect that the crisis came too fast, forcing him Have to start making elemental energy cards directly. However, at that time, he hadnt seen how the elemental energy cards of this world were drawn, and the starwork could not be connected, so he could only improve it ording to the lines drawn by previous runes, and draw it with his own style. Elements are stuck. This is the first time that Yu Jinli has really seen the texture and lines of the elemental energy card in this world. After looking at it for a while, he found that the elemental energy card of this world is also rted to the element runes, but there are several ces where the lines are repeated, and there are some that can be made very simple, but they are veryplicated , As if it was intentionally made like this. Although such repetition orplexity does not make the drawing of the element card scrap, it makes the drawing of the element card more difficult, and it also affects the power of the element card and weakens it. Yu Jinli always has a feeling. When he knew from the beginning that there was a power, he felt that the power of this world had a subtle simr rtionship with the cultivation of the previous life. Now seeing the elemental energy card makes his This feeling deepened. Especially after he knew that the world was a continuation of the earth, he guessed that maybe these so-called abilities and elemental cards might have changed based on the spiritual power and runes they practiced, but only reduced some of their power. On the other hand, there must be other fairies beside him in this world. Perhaps there is also the credit of Master and Brother. The thought of Master and Brother still alive, Yu Jinli was very excited, and wished to find out Master and Brother now, but unfortunately he hasnt cultivated enough, the world is too big, and it is not easy to find two people. However, one day, he would go to Master and Brother, Yu Jinli thought silently in his heart. This element card was drawn by me on the of experience. At that time, the situation was critical. I didnt know how to draw the element energy card. I did it ording to my own thoughts. Yu Jinli exined. In fact, he did not exin it. This exnation made the students in ss F anxious to treat him like a god. Little chestnut, arent you really a **** reincarnation? God is too kind to you, right? Yang Zhehao exaggerated, for Yu Jinlis ability and luck, he was really convinced, absolutely convinced . Drawing ording to your own ideas can be sessfully drawn, and it is also an elemental energy card, little chestnut. You really are the son of God, and you are born jealous. Meteor Ye looked at Yu Jinlis unclear little Face, want to pinch, but unfortunately he did not have the courage. Ah, ah, little chestnut, you are so amazing. I am so lucky to be a ssmate with you. I guess I have used all my luck in this life. Yang Fei couldnt help but eximed. stand up. Although others didnt talk much, they also saw that they were very excited. You know, talent is invisible and intangible, but it does exist. Some people can only be a C-level card maker during their lifetime, and they cant hang up, while others can. It is easy to shock the A-level and can make original energy cards, butpared with Yu Jinli, these people have been turned into g. Yu Jinli is a talented person who is really favored by God. He is just a grown-up and a freshman. He has already produced many original energy cards, including such powerful Pokmon cards. Now he can improve himself. And making element cards, if someone says that he may be the first S-ss cardmaker in history, they believe that they will not be surprised. I cant wait to try the power of this elemental energy card, little chestnut, let me be your sparring, Im not afraid of being beaten. Meteor said excitedly. If anyone canpare the power difference between Yu Jinlis elemental card and ordinary elemental card in the field, this person is definitely not a meteor. No one else, who made him y against Ebner before. Others quickly found their best locations to watch and prepare to wait to see how the meteor was abused. Even the youngest Ge took a few bags of snacks from his bag one day, but was snatched away instantly. Meteor staring at the group of students watching while eating snacks, he suddenly said: Hey, hey, you guys are too much, look at me and eat snacks? Such a rare aspect, of course, we must be a good eater, dont talk nonsense, lets get started, I cant wait to see the power of the element card. Gao Ziqi stuffed a piece into his mouth Snacks, waved his hand to Meteor wild, let him stop the ink, and quickly start. Meteor wild looked at this group of friends and ssmates who were watching the crowd, suddenly gritted their teeth, anxious to pull them together to be abused. But who made it his choice, even if he was tortured to death now, he deserved it, heh I havent tried using the element card yet, let me explore it first. Yu Jinli said embarrassingly to everyone. Element cards are generally used on mechs with different powers. After Yu Jinlis previous refining was sessful, they were also used for Jiang Moshengs mech. I have never tried it alone. However, these element cards are all improved by him based on runes. Runes are personally usable. Perhaps these element cards can be used in the same way. Chapter 324: Feng Shui turns Chapter 324: Feng Shui turns Yu Jinli remembered the steps of using Fuyu in her mind, then mobilized the spiritual power in her body and injected the spiritual power into the element card. I saw arge amount of water pour down, and those sitting on the side were eating snacks. The students in ss F who were going to watch the lively F ss were instantly pierced by the falling water from the sky. Ha ha ha ha Because Meteor was standing close to Yu Jinli, it was saved from being poured into the water. Looking at the person who had made him unhappy before, he was poured into a soup chicken, and he immediatelyughed at him politely. Heughed, his stomach was hurting. Retribution, retribution, haha deserve it, let you see my joke. Meteor Ye smiled straightforwardly, while still forgetting to ridicule a few people. Gao Ziqi and others werepletely poured out by this sudden flood of water, and their movements remained the same as before, and they looked quite stupid, making Meteor wild again couldnt help butughed wildly again. Yu Jinli did not expect that the power of this water element card was so great that she identally overwhelmed the entire training room, and suddenly felt embarrassed. Im sorry, this is my first time using it, and Im not too skilled. Yu Jinli looked at Gao Ziqi and others soaked. Although funny, but thought it was caused by him, he quickly controlled himself Facial expressions, cantugh out. The other students in ss F finally came back to God, but they did not bother about the drenched selves, but stared at Yu Jinli fiercely. Little chestnut, can you use the element card? Was that the water element card just now? Is this card so powerful? I went. At that moment, I almost thought that there was a flood. Later, I remembered that we were in a school. There was no such big flood in the school, it was horrible. Little chestnut, you are so amazing. I looked at the water element card used by Ebner, but I can only control a small water dragon. Compared to yours, it is just a little witch, little chestnut, we also Want to learn to manipte element cards. Gao Ziqi and others talked about their thoughts in spite of utterances. Although the words were not the same, they were all excited at the moment. Before seeing the power of this element card, everyone thought that the element card made by Little Chestnut is definitely better than the one made by Abner, but when they really saw it, they found that they still underestimated Little Chestnut. . Where is this better than Abner? Its simply too much. Can a thin water column with an armpare to a waterfall? That s notparable at all, they can foresee that if the use of this elemental energy card is poprized, the federal military power will definitely be improved by more than one grade. The main thing is that the element card itself is owned by the Federation, not as rare as the Pokmon card, and it is not yet avable Facing the enthusiastic attitude of her ssmates, Yu Jinli was a little overwhelmed and said, Will you go and change your clothes first? Im trying to find out, and then I will teach you. He just used an energy card triggered by spiritual power, and cant teach everyone the method. Even if it is taught to everyone, there is no way to use it, so he needs to explore whether the use of mental power can trigger Although Gao Qiqi and others were anxious to learn now, their clothes were really wet and ufortable, especially the two girls, who went back to the dormitory to change clothes as soon as possible. Fortunately, this is the site of ss F. In addition to the teacher in ss, other people rarelye in, so even if you go out wearing wet clothes, it is fine. After Gao Ziqi and others left, Yu Jinli tried to prate the mental power into the element card, but this time the element card did not respond. No matter how Yu Jinli uses spiritual power to prate, the element card is still motionless, just like a scrap card, making him unable to guess whether the energy in this element card has been used up immediately. After all, the amount of water just now was extremely huge. Therefore, Yu Jinli switched to using the spiritual power to enter the element card again, and the original element card that had no movement erupted again, and the meteor field that had just survived was also poured with a heartfelt coolness. Meteor wild Yu Jinli Everyone in ss F who just came back Haha, Feng Shui takes turns, A Ye, you didnt expect this report toe so fast. Gao Ziqi couldnt help butughed and turned back the mockery that just met Meteor Wild. Of course, they are also very d to be one stepte, otherwise they may have to go back again after changing their clothes. Meteor was suffering a face, he really did not expect tough at peoples retribution so quickly. Yu Jinli was a bit sorry before, but she was calm now, so that Meteor was going back to change clothes, and then he continued to study the use of this element card. At present, it seems that the mental power he simted cannot activate this element card, but the spiritual power can. However, no one in the federal people will use the spiritual power except him and Amer. Then the exchange student in that European country How does Ibna use element cards? Does he also have spiritual power? Soon Yu Jinli overturned this spection, because when Ebner used the element card, he did not feel the slightest fluctuation of the spiritual power. If the opponent is using the elemental card that the spiritual force urges, then he does not It shouldnt feel right. But if it s not spiritual power, what method does he use to activate the element card? Little chestnut, can you teach us how to activate the element card? Gao Ziqi and others gathered together and said expectantly. The Federation has been studying how individuals use element cards for so long, but they have not worked out any results, but they did not expect that Xiao Lizi would be sessful all of a sudden, and they were really very lucky. However, luck does not always happen. It may not be possible for the time being, because I just urged the element card to use a very special method, and this method is not suitable for you at present. After I study the method that allows you to use the element card, Teach you more. Yu Jinli said apologetically. It seems that he thought about it too easily. And yes, so many excellent cardmakers and researchers in the Federation have studied topics that have not been broken for so many years. How could he break through all of a sudden, even if he is the darling of heaven? Although the F ssmates were a little lost when they heard the words, they quickly got excited. In fact, they had already made such a preparation from the beginning. After all, this could not be done overnight. I could just see that little chestnuts used element cards, and the power was known without testing, which is a great gain. They cant even draw the element cards now, they just want to learn to use them directly, and they are really anxious for it. Its okay little chestnuts, we are too eager to find out. Yuan Hui said with a little annoyance. They saw that Ebner was able to use elemental energy cards before, and then they heard that little chestnuts might also have a way, so they were too excited, and they didnt realize whether they could learn to use elemental cards. They havent even practiced making element cards, they just want to learn to use them, just like a child who wants to run without even learning to walk, its a bit shameful Little chestnuts, we are not in a hurry, we know that you will use it enough. In this way, we are not without the person who can cure that Abner. Even without using the Pokmon card, we can defeat him. He Linsheng proudly said, as if the person who would use the element card is him. Afterpletely calming down, the ss F students did not think about the production and use of element cards. After all, at their current level, they did not even have the qualifications to practice making. It is better to practice more if you have some time to think about something. Make an energy card and raise the level to D level as soon as possible. If this was just the moment of enrollment, let alone rose to the rank of D cardmaker in freshman year, they would not even think about whether they can be a real cardmaker. However, not only have they be real cardmakers, they have also reached the D-ss threshold. I believe that as long as they work harder, it will be sooner orter to be D-ss cardmakers. The arrival of exchange students has not brought much influence and changes to ss F. Although asionally I heard those exchange students who have challenged them, but they cant control those things. You said that the exchange students are full every day. They have nothing to do, and they are looking for someone to challenge them. I heard that Ibna has challenged the famous cardmaker in the A ss and won all. Now, in ss A, it can be described as arrogant, and no one dares to mess with it. He Linsheng shared the news he heard with his ssmates. Thats really what he can do, Meteor Ye said with a lip, or he wouldnt catch them to issue a challenge book just after entering school. However, it took less than a month to challenge all the students in ss A, and this was really idle for Ebner. Not only Ibna, but I heard that several other abilities and exchange students in the Mecha major also tried to find more famous people in the same profession to challenge, and lose less and win more. Now all students are facing them He hated his teeth itching, and hated not to give them a pain, but unfortunately the force value could not keep up. He Linsheng said, spreading his hands. Every time he heard that someone was being challenged, he couldnt help but go for fun, so he knew the results better. Of course, it is not the exchange students who will challenge whoever will fight, but here is the first federal military school after all, they are home, they are not challenged at their own home, this is simply more expensive than losing. You have to fight people, so most people will fight. Did Zhou Kang be challenged then? Gao Ziqi asked curiously. Yes. He Linsheng nodded and said, showing a very delicate expression. Who won? Gao Ziqi continued to ask. He Linsheng looked straight at Gao Ziqi and did not answer this question for the first time, but the expression on his face was more unpredictable. When Gao Ziqi was waiting impatiently, He Linsheng finally said, Of course it is Zhou Kang. He is a member of the army of beasts appointed by the instructor. How can he lose to those exchange students? I tell you, A Kang not only I won, and the win was pretty beautiful. It can be said that Angus challenged so many people. This is the first time he lost so embarrassingly and wackily. We saw it with a sigh of relief. Chapter 325: Learn to build mecha Chapter 325: Learn to build mecha Everyone heard that he was very interested in the challenge, and He Linsheng told you the specifics of the challenge, and everyone could not helpughing. Haha I think that Angus has a psychological shadow at this moment. See if he dare to challenge other powers in the future, deserve it! Meteor Ye heard the words, couldnt help butugh out loud, The entire F-ban suddenly filled withughter. Hahaha it was indeed the instructor who personally adjusted it. It was amazing. I didnt give those exchange students a little look. I thought we were all bully. Gao Ziqi said angrily. Although he did not see the challenge of those who were challenged, he also knew how bad it would be if he was challenged or even lost. At this moment, Zhou Kang could be regarded as giving a hard breath to those who lost. Also maintained the reputation of their first military academy, otherwise if the exchange students have been challenged to win, then the reputation of their school? Okay, do nt pay attention to these. With Zhou Kang, they will definitely not let those exchange students be too proud. The main thing we need now is to practice more to make energy cards and train a lot to improve our strength and save Next time, they challenge and challenge us. Yuan Hui, as the monitor of ss F, although he also likes to listen to gossip, must also take responsibility and urge everyone to study and practice well. Everyone heard the words and found it very reasonable. After listening to the gossip, they took these as the motivation for their hard work. Whether it is to win glory for the school or not to lose when they are challenged, they must work harder. Therefore, while other sses were turned upside down by these exchange students, the students in ss F were still drawing energy cards seriously. While other sses wereining about the exchange students, students in ss F were still sweating in the training hall. While other sses were feeling sick and incapable of the exchange students, ss F students were still working hard to improve their actualbat ability to control strange animals. Qiao Zhn has been sessfully produced, and Jiang Zhentaos body is basically no big deal. He thinks it is time to return to the army. Therefore, soon Jiang Zhentaos health improved and the news of the return to the military was spread. Some people in the military were happy and sad. Congrattions, double happiness ising. Tang Qixu smiled and congratted Jiang Zhentao. Qiao Zhns production has been spread on the Star Network long ago. Later, Jiang Zhentao simply sent a star blog to confirm this. When Qiao Zhn was pregnant before, he did not make it public. At first, they were not public figures. It was not necessary to expose all their privacy to the public. Secondly, at that time, their family was very unsafe. Jiang Mo was the first. Sheng was then conspired by others one after another, fearing that Qiao Yins pregnancy would also be hurt if it was passed on. Now Qiao Yun has sessfully given birth to his youngest son, and he is recovering well. I believe that he will be able to return to the military to work in a few months. If no one on the Inte distributes news about Qiao Yuns production, Jiang Zhentao will not take the initiative to make it public, at most only a few rtives and friends will know. Thank you. Jiang Zhentao was in a good mood. He was so happy that Lin Zi returned to the military. The smile on his face never broke. Yu Hongrui saw Jiang Zhentaos appearance from afar. He was instantly angry, but he couldnt show it outside, so he felt ufortable. If it was before, even if Yu Hongrui was ufortable, he would walk over and say hello to Jiang Zhentao, and he was friendly. Unfortunately, now he cant control his temper. In order not to reveal his true character, Yu Hongrui nced at Jiang Zhentao from a long, gloomy nce and turned back to his office. Jiang Zhentaos return alsopletely calmed down the hearts of the soldiers of the First and Second Legions led by him, with a backbone. Whats wrong with A Shengs body? Tang Qixu and Jiang Zhentao asked while walking. It is recovering, I believe he will be able to return soon. Jiang Zhentao said with relief. In fact, Jiang Moshengs body is already good. Although the toxins have not beenpletely discharged and the power nuclei have not beenpletely repaired, it does not affect hisbat effectiveness and body, and he can return to the military. However, Jiang Zhentao also knew that Jiang Mosheng and Yu Jinli were just engaged, and Yu Jinli was a student at the First Military Academy. If he returns to the military, he will inevitably have fewer opportunities to meet in the future. Regarding this behavior of his son, Jiang Zhentao feels understandable and will not me him. After all, the nuclear power in his body has not recovered, and he may be targeted and grasped by the return. It is better to let him continue in the first ce. A military academy stayed. Thats good. Tang Qixu noddedfortably, and then everything that happened in the General Ministry in the near future told Jiang Zhentao so that he could keep up with the progress of the Ministry as soon as possible. At the same time, in Jiang Moshengs dormitory, Yu Jinli was holding an elemental card in her hand, and was thinking about the reasons why mental power could not activate the elementary card. Amo, why do you say that the cardmakers mental power and the abilitys power cant activate these elemental cards, but our spiritual power can? Yu Jinli thought for a whole day, but still failed Think through this. Previously, Yu Jinli knew that the element cards in this world could not be used by card makers and abilities, but the element cards he made were closer to runes, and the abilities of followers There are simrities in spiritual power, so at first Yu Jinli thought about letting the psionicist try the elemental card he made, but it still couldnt start. Later, Yu Jinli made another elemental card in this world, and then tried to start with spiritual power and spiritual power. The spiritual power seeded, but the spiritual power still failed. If mental power cannot activate the element card, he feels that he can still understand it. After all, mental power and spiritual power are not the same type, but the powers of this world s abilities have simrities with spiritual power, but they still cannot activate the element. Card, this is confusing. Did all his previous guesses actually be wrong? The powers of this world are actually simr to their spiritual powers, and have nothing to do with it? Also, why can the power mech also activate the element card? Yu Jinli asked again, feeling that there were many questions circling in his mind, seeking answers. Im not quite sure about this, Jiang Mosheng said helplessly. Although he is very powerful and knows a lot of knowledge, it does not mean that he is really omniscient. He has a specialization in the art industry. He is very good at driving mechs, but he only knows the structure and internal principles of mechs. It is notparable to those of mecha manufacturing professionals. For the question of the ability of the mech to use element cards, you may ask Jian Yufan. Jiang Mosheng suggested. Yu Jinlis eyes suddenly shed, yes, Jian Yufan is a professional manufacturer of mechs, and he will definitely understand mech production. Maybe he can find the principle of mech using element cards. In this way, you may be able to find out why the ability person cannot use the element card. Yu Jinli always said to do what he did. He immediately contacted Jian Yufan and informed the other side of his problems, but he did not mention spiritual matters. After all, there is no aura in this world, and everyone does not know whether it is what. However, Yu Jinli regrets that although Jian Yufan is a student of mecha manufacturing, his main direction is ordinary mecha. For the extremely special mecha such as power mech, he has no power. Ordinary people without mental power cannot be manufactured and repaired. It wasnt until this time that Yu Jinli knew that their first military academy had a very special specialty in addition to the organic armor manufacturing specialty. That specialty was the special mecha manufacturing specialty. Compared to cardmakers, there are even fewer students in the specialty mech manufacturing specialty, and it can be said that they are rare. The entire First Military Academy is only a dozen or so. The reason why the number of students in the special mecha manufacturing major is so scarce is not because of the harsh conditions of bing a student in this major, but because no one wants toe to this major. The students required for the power mech manufacturing profession must also be powers, and the powers generally go directly to the powers academy. No power is willing to be a logistics staff, although this profession is very popr, as long as Sessful graduation is the incense that the major mecha manufacturingpanies or research departments arepeting for. The future is promising, but even so, they are more willing to be a soldier in charge of the battlefield, kill the enemy on the battlefield, and defend the mothend. Only those who have a low physical level and cannot pass the assessment of the Psionicist Academy will be reluctant to choose the specialty of Mech Manufacturing, and the number of such psionics is very small. Physical fitness, physical fitness level will not be low. Therefore, the number of students in the special mecha-making major in each session is very small. Also, because of their low physique and sparse quantity, they will not participate in the annual training, which also leads many students to forget that there is such a profession, and there are only abilities and students who are also major in mecha manufacturing. Is it possible to remember Yu Jinli learned about the existence of the special mecha manufacturing specialty, and by the way understood the appearance and development of the mecha, and she became interested in the production of mecha. It happens that if he wants to solve the problem that the ability person can use the element card, he must first understand the structure and principle of the power mech, and this understanding can not bepleted overnight, even if an expert in this area exined to him, It also requires constant analysis and constant experimentation. Not to mention that his research cannot yet inform other people for the time being, even if he can, he cant find a relevant expert to study this with him. After all, he is still a student and is still in the First Military Academy. Lets not let experts eat and live at school. Therefore, after thinking about it, Yu Jinli thinks that she still has to learn about the knowledge of the power mech manufacturing herself. Only by learning it herself can she better understand the power mech and find the difference better. Reasons why a capable person cannot use an element card. Amo, I want to learn the manufacture of power mechs. Yu Jinli told her directly to Jiang Mosheng. He is now a student of the College of Card Makers. It stands to reason that there is not so much time to study the second major. However, when Yu Jinli first came to the First Military Academy to learn the basics andmon sense of business card making, he was very talented in business card making. Even a teacher, there was nothing to guide him. In addition, Yu Jinli has also used the spare time to read all the basic knowledge of freshman. At least before he rose to sophomore year, he has enough time to go to special mecha manufacturing majors. Even though he is a littlete to go to the specialty mech manufacturing specialty, Yu Jinli believes that as long as he spends more time studying, he should be able to keep up with the progress. What he needs now is some more detailed information Manufacturing books, and a teacher to answer his doubts. Okay. Jiang Mosheng will not refuse any request from Yu Jinli, not to mention such a good learning thing. Since Yu Jinli likes and is interested, he will try to help him achieve it. Chapter 326: Nice to meet you Chapter 326: Nice to meet you Amo, when I learn how to make mechs, I will make you a unique power mech in this world. Yu Jinli snuggled up in Jiang Moshengs arms and said with a smile. When he first came to this world, he wanted to embrace this golden thigh because of Jiangs merit and rich golden light, but he never thought that one day his cause and effect would be soplicated and deep. This is not only the return of his gratitude. Of course, his current and original ideas have also changed dramatically. In the past, Yu Jinli only wanted to eat, drink, and have fun, and was supervised by the master and brother to practice, but now he has another goal, which is to have a long time with Amo. No wonder there are so many men and women in human beings who love love, and so many beautiful love stories have been passed down, especially those with mythology. He did nt understand why those people were improperly immortal. The danger of flying away with souls is also with human beings. Now he understands. Really, only when you find that person, can you deeply understand the behavior of those who love to die. However,pared to those gods or demons, he is lucky, because his love with Amo is blessed, and no one wants to dismantle them. They will have a lot of time to be together in the future. . Amer, its nice to meet you. Yu Jinli took the initiative to wrap her arms around each others neck and said with a smile. Jiang Mosheng lowered his head and intertwined with Yu Jinlis eyes. He lowered his head, gently printed a kiss on Yu Jinlis red lips, and rubbed thinly, the words overflowing from the adjacent lips: me too. The indoor temperature keeps rising, and warm pink bubbles float everywhere, and the two people around the center stare affectionately and kiss, as if there is only one of them left in the world. The kiss of the dragonfly gradually changed its taste. As he continued to go deeper and siege the city, Jiang Mosheng held Yu Jinlis slender waist tightly in hisrge hands, and kept rubbing and exploring, his tender skin made him unable to hold it. . From the sofa to the big bed, from the living room to the bedroom, from night to day, from spirit to exhaustion, from dissatisfaction tomeness, Yu Jinli is like a leprechaun who wants to squeeze Jiang Mosheng out. Stop asking, until you are too tired to move. Yu Jinli is a Koi carp, and always does whatever he wants to do. Like thisfortable behavior, he also likes it very much. If at the end he is too tired to move, Armor can stop, he may be more like. And Yu Jinli, who was expressing her various needs and feelings on the bed in such a straightforward manner, made Jiang Mosheng unable to hold it. Even if he finally wanted to rest him, he would still be covered with flushed face and The response couldnt stop the stimulus. It really deserves to be a little fairy. Jiang Moshengughed secretly in his heart, while sprinting for thest time. The irritating Yu Jinli was dumb and could only bear it passively. However, even if the two did it for one night, even though Yu Jinli was about to be fainted in the end, but the next day, Yu Jinli became energetic again and could not see the exhaustion the night before. He always makes Jiang Mosheng love and annoy. Love him quickly and automatically recover every time, so that he can not worry so much when doing, can be more hearty Annoyed that he recovered so quickly, it seemed like he was useless. However, I can see that Yu Jinli was energetic the next day, instead of lying on the bed with a sore body, Jiang Mosheng was still very happy, and he was very fortunate that he was a fairy constitution, after all, he couldnt bear to make the little guy ufortable . Come here for breakfast, and when Ie back, Ill arrange a course for the production of power mechs. Jiang Mosheng said to Yu Jinli, holding the porridge he had just made. Well, Im going to tell Ye Ye today. Yu Jinli sat cheerfully at the table, drinking the porridge that Jiang Mosheng personally cooked for him, ready to tell everyone when he was in ss that he was going to the airport A manufacturing professional thing. When Yu Jinli told her ss F for the next period of time, everyone was very surprised. Do you want to transfer to Mecha Manufacturing? Gao Ziqi asked with unbelievable eyes. Um. Yu Jinli nodded. Everyone obviously did not expect that when they came to the ssroom early this morning, they would hear such a big news. The power was no less than thunder. Little chestnut, why do you suddenly want to switch to Mech Manufacturing, and you leave, what shall we do? Yang Zhehao said with a bitter face. It can be said that Yu Jinli is the spiritual pir of ss F. If even the pirs are gone, what will they do in the future? Even the card-making power has been reduced by more than half? Yeah, little chestnut, you have so much talent for business card making, why do you have to learn mecha manufacturing? Whats so good is definitely better than our business card making profession. Little chestnut The students in ss F all talked to persuade Yu Jinli, hoping that he would stay. They really didnt understand why Xiao Lizi suddenly went to mecha manufacturing? I just switched over this semester to learn some basic knowledge, and I will not leave the business card. asionally I wille back to take sses with you. If you have any questions, or if you encounter any problems, you can always contact me. I. Yu Jinli said patiently to everyone. If you want to learn some basic knowledge, you dont have to transfer to their major. You just need to ask their major students for a set of learning materials, and A Fan must have them there. Du Jingxuan said. I want to learn this more professionally, and I am not transferred to Afans specialty, but to the specialty of mecha manufacturing. I want to study the mecha. You also know that element cards can only be used in different It can be used on the mech, but the power cannot be used alone, so I want to understand the structure of the power mech to see what causes the mech to be used and the power can not use the element card itself Yu Jinli exined to you the most fundamental reason for going to the special mech manufacturing profession. ss F students heard that they were all silent, because they also did not expect that Yu Jinli would go to the specialty of Mecha Manufacturing to just solve the problem of the principle of using element cards. Such a diligent and hard-working learning attitude , ss F students feel that they arepletely iparable. Although their learning attitude is now much better than before, they have to work harder than other sses, but it is far worse than Yu Jinli. Sure enough, with every genius, he can achieve great achievements not only because of his talent, but also the effort and sweat behind him. With such an example of Yu Jinli, ss F students have be harder and more diligent in learning and card making. Even if little chestnuts are temporarily absent, they must not have the slightest ck, even harder and harder than before, to make their professional ability stronger, to make more and better energy cards, as Yu As a member of Jinlis team, they must not humiliate the captain. We know, little chestnut, you can rest assured, we will never bezy. Du Jingxuan first stated. The others followed suit, one after another with firm expressions on their faces. Yu Jinli was very pleased to see this and was very happy for her ssmates. Even if he stayed in the power mech manufacturing profession for a long time in the future, he would notpletely ignore the situation here. After all His ss is the home of his future studies Yu Jinli and ss Fmunicated very smoothly here, but Jiang Mosheng was not so smooth. After all, the students of the special mecha manufacturing major are all phantoms, and cardmakers have never seen a precedent for learning this major, and Manufacturing of mechanized mecha requires the ability of the phantoms body tob the mecha parts. A cardmaker has no ability. How does he make mecha? I dont agree. Chang, who is also a professional teacher, directly rejected Jiang Moshengs proposal. Even if the name of Yu Jinli was heard, he also knew that the student was very talented in business card making, but having talent in business card making did not mean that he was also talented in making mechs. Whats more, he didnt meet even the most basic requirements, and talked about making mechs, and it was a waste of time toe here. I dont need you to pay too much attention to him, just let him listen. Jiang Mosheng said lightly, and did not take the deans words before him. The students of the special mecha manufacturing major are indeed all powers. It is also true that card makers are not suitable for this major, but this does not mean that Yu Jinli is not suitable either. After all, his situation is different from anyone. Qiao Nuoshi, the Dean of Manufacturing, saw Jiang Mosheng so insistent and red with pride, saying, Yu Jinli is very talented in business card manufacturing. As long as he concentrates on business card manufacturing, his future achievements are definitely not. It may be estimated, why do you have to let hime here to toss, isnt it good to have a few more energy cards at this time? He is naturally excellent in business card manufacturing, but this does not conflict with his desire to learn mech manufacturing. Jiang Mosheng said very calmly, not forgetting to exaggerate his own little guy. Dean Qiao Nuoshi was annoyed when he saw that he couldnt get in oil and salt, but he couldnt take him anymore, and finally gambled: As long as the old guy Ruan Mingji agrees, I have no opinion. Ruan Mingji is the dean of the Institute of Card Makers. Yu Jinli is such a good seedling. He doesnt believe the old guy will agree to release. people. However, what he didnt expect was that Yu Jinli came to his office to report the next day, apparently getting Ruan Mingjis old Guy. Qiao Nuoshi looked up and down Yu Jinli, thinking secretly, looking at a very cute and cute child, why couldnt he focus on the business card down-to-earth? Why do you want toe to mecha manufacturing, you need to know that you are a card maker, and you should put all your energy on card making. Even if you are talented in card making, if you do nt spend Time to work hard, such a talent will soon be heard by everyone. Qiao Nuoshi said seriously to Yu Jinli. Yu Jinli heard the words and was not angry. He knew that the teacher was for his own good, but he also had his own considerations. Thank you for your reminder. I will not bex about the business card, but I am also very interested in the manufacture of power mechs. I hope the teacher will ept me and let me watch. Yu Jinli said seriously. Chapter 327: Impetuous and exaggerated Chapter 327: Impetuous and exaggerated Regarding the real purpose of studying mecha manufacturing, he did not intend to tell others. After all, the federal government has studied topics that have not been studied for so long. He is not sure if he can find the key, but he still wants toe. Give it a try, even if it doesnt work out in the end. Qiao Nuoshi heard that his brows frowned suddenly, obviously he did not agree with Yu Jinlis approach and words, and even felt that the child in front of him was too impetuous and exaggerated. Whether it is business card manufacturing or mecha manufacturing, it requires a lot of concentration. It is very difficult toplete one item. Do you think you can do two items at the same time? You are not old now and take many things for granted. , But I can tell you that if you really want to make two hands with the business card and the mech, then in the end you will most likely not be able to catch the same. Qiao Nuoshi said this straightforward, but it is indeed For Yu Jinlis good, I hope he can figure out the key and focus on one thing. Every year, there are very few students in the specialty of mecha manufacturing, and he naturally hopes that more people can enter this major to study, but this does not mean that he does not refuse, nor does it mean that he knows that Yu Jinli is in the process of making The card is very talented and highly qualified, but he is still allowed toe to the specialty of mech manufacturing, which is not responsible for Yu Jinli. Since he is not old enough to think, as a teacher of the First Military Academy, he naturally has this obligation to help students recognize themselves. I have to say that the teacher Qiao Nuoshi did a great job. However, Yu Jinli is obviously not the kind of person who can be energetic and impetuous. What he has to do must have been thought and determined in advance, but he still appreciates the care and guidance of Mr. Qiao Nuoshi. Yu Jinli bowed to Qiao Nuoshi and said, Teacher, learning mecha manufacturing is very important to me. I hope that the teacher will be able to make me an audition student. Qiao Nuoshi said so much that he was so persistent when he saw the other party. He immediately reminded him of the scene where hemunicated with Jiang Mosheng yesterday. The two are indeed fiances. They are not the same if they are not in the same house. Stubborn. Forget it, he said what he should have said and done what he had done. Since the other party is still determined toe to his profession, no matter what the consequences are, he must bear it himself. The school has been in school for more than one semester, and you cant keep up with everyones progress even if you go to ss now. Here is the textbook for thest semester. You can take it back and take a good look. If you dont understand, please ask directly. Its impatient, but the behavior andnguage are very careful. Yu Jinli got the e-textbook fromst semester and was very happy. He needs these basic knowledge now. After thanking Qiao Nuoshi, Yu Jinli left with his e-textbook. He had to re-n his daily time. He has a lot to learn now. Making energy cards is his book. Professional, this must not be lost, and then I will supplement the knowledge rted to the production of power mech as soon as possible, but also take time to cultivate, the whole day is almost full. After deciding to go to the special mecha manufacturing major this semester, Yu Jinli, a cardmaker major, will not go most of the time. asionally, some people need to go to it. However, he ca nt keep up with the courses of the special mech manufacturing specialty now, and he ca nt go to the ss now, so Yu Jinli decided to spend all of this time on his own study and try to catch up with the special mecha manufacturing specialty as soon as possible. Lessons, and then follow them. Therefore, starting from this day, Yu Jinli was reading in the study room or dormitory by herself during the day, and tried to eat through the rted courses of mecha making. If not, we will ask the teacher, it is necessary to thoroughly understand every knowledge point. However, this course is not so easy for Yu Jinli to learn. At first, he was able to self-learn the relevant knowledge of the cardmaker. That was because the energy card was rted to the Fuyu he learned in his previous life, so he got in touch. It s rtively easy, but the manufacture of mecha ispletely new in this world. He does nt have any basic knowledge, so it s hard to learn. a lot of. Fortunately, Jiang Mosheng is here. Although Jiang Mosheng doesnt know much about the manufacture of mecha, he still knows the structure of mecha. To a certain extent, it can still help Yu Jinli. Yu Jinli himself was somewhat interested in mecha. After reading rted books, she became even more interested in mecha manufacturing. Especially when she found that these mecha manufacturing was a bit simr to the former refining machine, he couldnt help thinking Try it yourself. Although he knew the existence of refiners in his previous life, it was already the end of the Fa era. Many refiners had long since disappeared. They were either extinct or reclusive. He had never had the chance to truly see the alchemists and the charm Yanshi is actually quite scarce. If it was not because his master was an alchemist and a Fuzhi teacher, he must not have met these two professions. And now that he has the opportunity to meet a simr career, Yu Jinli is still very excited, so he is even more motivated to learn, and he cant wait for 48 hours to learn from him every day. Jiang Mosheng saw that Yu Jinli was studying so hard, and at the same time he was very distressed. He had to change his method to make different delicious food for him, and then forced him to rest, otherwise he was really worried that his body would not stand. One month passed, Yu Jinli read all the theoretical books of the special mecha manufacturing specialtyst semester, and kept it in mind, and she also had a certain understanding of mecha manufacturing. The difference between the production of power mechs and ordinary mechas is that theponents of power mechas require the powers tob through the powers when they are manufactured, and what types of powers arebed to make mechas Type of mech. For example, the mech produced by the fire-type power is the fire-type mech. Under the driving of the fire-type phantom, such a mech will have a bonus effect when using the fire-type element card. The power is increased tenfold or more. Although other types of energy cards can also be used, there is no bonus. And there are rtively few single-powered mechas, because there are not many mechatronics makers, and a mech requires thousands or even hundreds of thousands of parts, with only one mech. It takes a long time for the builder to build aplete mech. between. Therefore, in order to improve efficiency, many mech makers cooperate toplete a mech, and these cooperating manufacturers may not all be the same type of power. Therefore, the power mech built is a hybrid machine. A, this kind of mech can also use various types of element cards, but they have no bonus effect. Amo, what type of mech are you using? Yu Jinli asked. Huh? Jiang Mosheng looked up at Yu Jinli, didnt understand. I see that the power mech is divided into single-type mech and hybrid mech. Single-power mech will have double the power of the corresponding element card. Is your mech single-type? Yu Jinli said in detail. Jiang Mosheng shook his head when he heard the words and said, My power is Thunder, and there are few people in the Federal Lightning system. All the Thunder are basically enlisted in the army and have not be mech makers. Lightning powers are stronger than the Five Elements powers outside the Five Elements powers. Those who have Thunder powers do not say that their physical qualities are abnormal like Jiang Mosheng, but they are definitely outstanding. In this case, even if the phantom wants to be a mech maker, only the high level of the federal government will not allow it. After all, it is a pity that such a powerfulbat force bes a logistics officer. Therefore, Jiang Mosheng s mech is simply not a single-line mech. Although his mech is not single-line, this mech was also the most famous master of mech s manufacturing in the Federation to help him tailor it. , Its power is not lower than those of single-line mechs It doesnt matter, when I learn to make a power mech, I will help you make a lightning power mech. Yu Jinli conscientiously epted Promise. As a practitioner, he has five elements in his body. He will also have some magic spells. By then, he should be able to create a lightning mech. Even for Amer, he had to study harder. Okay, Im waiting for the special mech that Xiao Jiner made for me. Jiang Mosheng smiled softly, touching Yu Jinlis soft hair, his eyes were full of affection and pampering. After Yu Jinli taught himself the basics of the power mech, the next day, he took the initiative to find Qiao Nuoshi, and wanted to learn how to make the power mech parts. Qiao Nuoshi met Yu Jinli in the office, and when he heard that he had learned the basic knowledge of thest semester, the whole person was stunned, and then he spot-checked a few questions, some simple and some more difficult, Yu Jinli answered all the questions. Qiao Nuoshi looked at Yu Jinlis eyes bing subtle andplicated. He did not expect that Yu Jinli hadpleted a semester in one month. Although it was only theoretical knowledge, he found through inspection that the other party Rather than memorizing the contents of the textbook by rote, they are well understood and clearly understood. Such a powerful learning talent, even Qiao Nuoshi had to say a word. However, theoretical knowledge is only the foundation, and the most important part is the practical part. If Yu Jinli is an ability, what he says will rob people to guide him with all his heart, but unfortunately, the other party is a system Cardmaster, he has never seen a cardmaker who can be a mech maker. Maybe Yu Jinlis study can only end here, Qiao Nuoshimented in his heart. Teacher, can I study the manufacture of mecha parts? Yu Jinli asked expectantly. Qiao Nuoshi looked at Yu Jinlis expectant expression, and was a little silent, because he didnt know how to arrange his study next. Although Yu Jinli has kept up with the theoretical knowledge, the practical basis is obviously zero. Fortunately, there are not many freshmen students in practical sses. It is also possible to go with them, even if the teachers who do not know the practical ss can epted, after all, is a cardmaker. Wait a minute, Ill ask the teacher of the practical lesson. Qiao Nuoshi dialed themunication of their professional practice teacher, and it was soon connected there. Qiao Nuoshi told Yu Jinlis situation truthfully and waited for the other partys reply. Yu Jinli stood obediently waiting from the beginning to the end, and at the same time he took the conversation between the two. He was also nervous about the other partys response. Chapter 328: Transfer to new class Chapter 328: Transfer to new ss Okay, just let him follow the ss with the ssmates, said the person at the other end of the message softly. Yu Jinlis nervous heart finally let go, and she breathed a sigh of relief. Although it was not obvious on the surface, he was actually worried that he would be rejected, but listening to the voice of the opposite teacher should be a gentle person. After Qiao Nuoshi hung up themunication, he sent a copy of the curriculum of the special mecha manufacturing major to Yu Jinli, saying seriously: This is the curriculum, you can follow the instructions above to attend the ss. You cant sessfully make a mecha part, then we will not ept you again next semester. Mecha manufacturing itself is not easy, and the production of power mecha is even more difficult. The students of the special mecha manufacturing major are basically theoretical knowledge in the first semester of freshman year, and there are only a few lessons in practice, just to make them familiar in advance. By the next semester, there will be more practical lessons, and before the semester final exam, everyone must sessfully produce a qualified mechaponent to sessfully advance to the second year, and those who are not qualified can only retake the first year. However, Yu Jinli is in a special situation. He has no chance to rebuild. Once he fails, he must return to the Institute of Cardiologists. I see, teacher. Yu Jinli replied equally. If by the end of the semester he really cannot make mech parts, it means that his spiritual power is really not suitable for this profession, and he will never be able to make these mech parts. Even if the teacher does not say, he will not continue Stay here in vain. Qiao Nuoshi then passed on the textbook for the next semester to Yu Jinli, saying, This semester is half over. You must find a way to make up all the lessons you have left and try to keep up with their learning progress.. Okay, teacher. Yu Jinli smiled at the teacher slightly, and then left the deans office after thanking him. At this time, a gentle-looking man came in. Dean Joe. The mans voice was soft andfortable. Qiao Nuoshi saw the mane in, and his facial expression softened a lot. He introduced to Yu Jinli, This is the teacher in charge of your ss, Mr. Wen Bai, and also the teacher of your practice ss, Mr. Wen Bai. This is me. The transfer student Yu Jinli just told you. Mister Wen. Yu Jinli greeted immediately. Hello. Wen Bai answered Yu Jinli with a smile, then turned to Qiao Nuoshi, and said, Dean, then I will take Yu back to ss first. Come on. Qiao Nuoshi waved at the two, signalling that they could leave. The situation of Ms. Yu, Dean Qiao has already told me, I am very happy that Ms. Yu will be interested in the production of mecha, but there is no precedent for the cardmaker to learn this profession, so this requires Ms. Yu to be more Try hard to explore, if you do nt understand anything, you can always ask me. Wen Bai said softly. Wen Bai is just like hisst name. He is gentle and moist. He speaks softly and softly, which makes him feel veryfortable, but he doesnt look like a woman, and the whole person is very moist, handsome and handsome. Ruyu probably describes such a person. Thank you, Mr. Wen. Yu Jinli smiled and thanked. He also knows that he may be struggling to study this profession, but he is ready for this, and he will definitely go all out. The following lesson happens to be my practical lesson. Will Yue to try it? Said gentlely with a slight smile. Yu Jinli has never been exposed to practical sses. Taking the first ss directly to practice sses is actually a bit difficult for new students, but Wen Bai feels that Yu Jinli can, without any reason to think so. Yu Jinli heard that she was very interested and nodded in a hurry and said, What you want. Therefore, Wen Bai directly led the person to theboratory belonging to the specialty of mecha manufacturing. Theboratory here ispletely different from theboratory of their cardiology college. Thebs they use for ss study are public, and everyone stays together for lessons, but even then, the area is very smallpared to this, not to mention, usually thebs they use to practice business card making are personal. Even smaller. The special mecha manufacturing professionalboratory covers a veryrge area, and each student upies the ce they have before. The humanboratory is half asrge, and the area upied by these dozens of students will naturally not be small. When Wen Bai led Yu Jinli to the podium in theboratory, the students who were whispering to each other immediately gathered their eyes on Yu Jinli. Introduce you, the next semester, Yu will study with you. Wen Bai briefly introduced the situation, and then let Yu Jinli introduce herself. This is not the first time that Yu Jinli has been a transfer student. He has been reborn two times. Now he is not afraid to face so many strangers, but he is excited. I am very interested in the production of power mechs, and I have just started to contact them. There are many things I do nt understand. I hope that you can give me more guidance in the future. As soon as Yu Jinlis words fell, a slightly surprised voice sounded, You are the Yu Jinli of the Cardiographer College? Major General Jiangs fiance? Yu Jinli can now be regarded as the figure of the first military academy. After all, in the first semester, she became the first real cardmaker and sessfully passed the D-level system at the end of the first semester. The card division certificate, it is difficult to make him not famous, and even the majors who have a low sense of existence and do not participate in school activities know well. Of course, what made him most famous was the grand engagement ceremony with Jiang Mosheng. Almost everyone who knew Jiang Mosheng knew the name Yu Jinli. Yes, Yu Jinli admitted very generously. You are a cardmaker, why did youe to our profession? All our profession needs are talents. Another ssmate asked curiously, and it was the first time they saw a cardmakering to their major to study. This really makes people curious. I want to learn more about the power mech. If I can, I want to make a special power mech for Ammo in the future. Yu Jinli smiled and expressed her thoughts, but did not think Whats wrong, but these people were shocked to hear in the ears of the students. You know, let s not say that Yu Jinli is a card maker, even if he is a psionicist, he may not dare to boast that Haikou willter make a mech by himself. After all, a mech requires tens of thousands of parts, and each part isposed of different parts. Each of them is not only time-consuming andbor-intensive, but the most important thing is to learn and learn all the parts and structures. It is very difficult to clear all of them. Therefore, many mech makers now cooperate with each other. Each person is responsible for the manufacture of some parts, and then they will specialize in these parts. Finally, they willbine the mechas. This will save time and effort. The main thing is that many mech makers may not be able to learn the manufacturing of all the parts even if they spend their entire lives. As a result, Yu Jinlis words were almost heavenly to them. However, no oneughed at Yu Jinli, just looked at him with some sympathy, and felt that he had not touched the profession, so he dared to say this, and after he studied for a while, he would know how a mecha part It s hard to create, let alone all, that is simply impossible. Even a master of mech manufacturing, it would take years to build aplete mech. Some mecha masters devote their entire lives, and may only produce a fewplete mechas. In this way, the mecha that ispleted by the individual is solely priceless and unavable. Student Yu will sit next to Han first. Teacher Wen Bais voice dropped, and a lively and cheerful thin boy stood up and waved at Yu Jinli. Yu Jinli walked happily towards Xintongs table and stood in front of the manufacturing table next to him. Hello Yu, my name is Han Yuanyuan, you can call me A Yuan. Han Yanyuan smiled brightly and reached out to Yu Jinli. Shot. Yu Jinli also hurried back and said, My name is Yu Jinli, and everyone calls me little chestnut. I know, I know, my brother told you before, he said youre great. Han Yanyuan said excitedly. It can be seen that Han Yunyuan is a lively talk boy who likes chatting with people very much, but what surprised Yu Jinli is that Your brother? My brother is also a cardmaker. He is also in ss F. His name is Han Yanze. Han Yanyuan said with a smile. He also did not expect that the powerful card maker whose brother used to hang around his mouth woulde to their profession one day and just happened to be at the same table with him. I have to say that this is also a fate. Yu Jinli apparently did not expect that Han Yanyuan and Han Yanze were brothers. This world it was really small. With thisyer of rtionship, Yu Jinli and Han Yanyuan quickly became familiar with each other. Just when they wanted to talk more, the ss bell rang, and everyone quieted down immediately. Yu Jinli I hurried back to my manufacturing station. There are many toolsmonly used by mech makers on the manufacturing tform. These tools have been seen in books by Yu Jinli, and they have already understood their functions and functions. They have nt experimented with them. This lesson is His best opportunity to learn more about these tools. After the bell rang, Wen Bai began to lecture. He has exined these tools on the manufacturing stage before, so he will not deliberately exin it again for Yu Jinli. He continues to follow the ss course progress. Speaking, and this ss is mainly to exin how toplete the carding and production of a part. Each of you has two mecha parts in front of you, the one on the left hand side has been processed, and the one on the right hand side is halfpleted. You first probe the power into the parts on the left hand side and feel it. Wen Teacher Bai said softly. No matter whether the teacher is in or out of ss, the voice of Mr. Wen Bai has always been very gentle, making people feel that he does not scold and scream at the students. Generally, such teachers are difficult to shake the students. However, actually The students liked his lessons very much and listened to him. Therefore, it is very difficult to see the naughty scenes of the students in Mr. Wen Bais ss. Chapter 329: Mech Manufacturing Division Chapter 329: Mech Manufacturing Division Everyone carefully picked up the mecha part on the left hand side, and carefully learned the steps exined by the teachers before, mobilized the power, and then probed into this part. The powers mobilized by those who learn the power mecha are different from the powers mobilized by ordinary abilities. The powers mobilized by ordinary powers are offensive and substantial. For example, the powers mobilized by fire powers exist directly in the form of fire, and the water system naturally exists in the form of water. . But the students of the special mecha manufacturing major are different. The abilities they mobilize are invisible and colorless. They can only be felt by others, but it is difficult for others to capture them with the naked eye. To mobilize such abilities requires special training. These students practical lessonsst semester were basically used to train abilities. Therefore, although the students are not very proficient in using it, they are still beginning to be effective. Yu Jinli watched the ssmates around him mobilize the power into the mecha parts in front of him. There was no power in his body, but he had spiritual power. Therefore, he decided to first explore the spiritual power to see if it could rece the power. Yu Jinli carefully called out the spiritual power in her body, and then entered thepleted mecha parts in her hand, but she went in very smoothly. He didnt know if other peoples abilities were able to probe into anything at random, but he knew that spiritual power was okay, and even the human body could conduct in-depth exploration, and it really did not care about the mech parts. This discovery made Yu Jinli very happy, because then he went one step closer to making mechs. He controlled the Spirit to walk through this mech part, and found that ck hard pieces existed in many ces, making it difficult for the Spirit to walk in these ces. Yu Jinli remembered that there were many impurities in the mecha parts mentioned in the previous textbook. These impurities will affect the quality of this part, and then the quality of the mecha. Presumably these ck things should be in the parts. Impurities. The reason why the performance of the power mech is better than that of the ordinary mech is because the power mech parts need to bebed by the power of the phantom before they are manufactured. The impurity blocks are removed to make the quality and function of the parts. Get higher and better. Therefore, Yu Jinli controlled the spiritual force to directly smash these small pieces of impurities to make the movement of the spiritual force smoother, and soon she swam the entire part with the spiritual force. After Yu Jinlipleted this task, she opened her eyes and found that many students around her had not yetpleted this step. Little chestnut, can your mental power prate this part? Han Yanyuan whispered beside. Yu Jinli heard about it and found that Han Yuanyuan had alreadypleted this task, and then whispered to him, but he did not use mental force to prate, so it was not clear. I dont know. I just came into contact with mech manufacturing. Yu Jinli said truthfully. He didnt intend to tell anyone about the use of spiritual power. Yeah, look at my memory, you just do nt know if you just turned around, but you do nt have to worry about it, we have all just contacted, just a little earlier than you. After I go back, I will tell you what I have learned Said, you will definitely be able to keep up with the progress soon. Han Yanyuan said with a smile. Thank you, Yuan. Yu Jinli thanked. Han Yanyuan scratched his head and smiled even more brightly, saying, Youre wee, youre wee. My brother also told me to take good pictures. Take care of you. At this time, the whole ss basicallypleted the task of entering. Teacher Wen Bai looked at the performance of the students with satisfaction, and asked, How do you just use the power to prate into this part? Its smooth andfortable. As soon as I came in, my power went straight to the end. It was indeed a mech part that had already been processed. The ssmates expressed their feelings in eloquence, while Yu Jinli listened carefully to the feelings of each of them, and thenpared with their own practical feelings to see what was different. In fact, the feelings said by the students are not much different from the feelings of Yu Jinlis spiritual pration. At most, it is the mishaps he has encountered. There are more masses than everyone else, it may be that his mech parts are not handled by others. Then everyone is trying to prate into the mecha parts on the right hand side and feel what is different from before. Teacher Wen Bai continued. The ssmates once again called out the ability to prate into the semi-finished mecha part on the right hand side. This time, everyone clearly felt that the ability was greatly hindered and became much more difficult. Yu Jinli also sees that there are many impurity blocks inside the semi-finished product of the mecha parts, which is much more than the previous one. Obviously, the process of handling these impurity blocks should be the process ofbing, and it is also the most important part of manufacturing mecha parts a process. As Yu Jinli deepened her spiritual power, she cleaned up the foreign matter blocks that she could see until the mecha parts became the same as the previous ones. It is still very easy for Yu Jinli to clean up some impurities with spiritual power. After all, he has been practicing for nearly a thousand years. Naturally, the use of spiritual power is iparable to those students who have just grown up. I just do nt know if the parts hebed with Spiritual Force are qualified. If they are unqualified and cannot be used on the mech, it will be a tragedy. But if it can also be used on mechs, then the production of power mechs is easier than he thought. This time, Yu Jinli was the first person toplete the task and remove her eyes from the mecha parts in her hand. Other students are still immersed in the mecha parts. Obviously they are fighting against the mecha parts in hand. Frowsing frowns, it seems that he cant find the entry point, do not know how to deal with these impurities, and some expressions are serious, crushing the small impurity pieces one by one. Teacher Wen Bai looked at the performance of all the students below, and saw Yu Jinli doing nothing around looking at the performance of other students, and did not say anything, after all, this is the first ss Yu Jinli came to, not Its normal tob, and not even prate. Whats more, Yu Jinli is still a cardmaker. He has no ability. It must take a long time just to explore how to probe into the foreign matter in the part. Teacher Wen Bai was a little worried about Yu Jinli, thinking about waiting for him to make up sses after ss, so that he could try to keep up with the progress as soon as possible, and find a way to rece the power. Although this method is difficult, if it can be found, so that people with mental strength can also learn the creation of power mechs, it is definitely a good thing for the Federation. After all, many people with low mental strength may not be able to be card makers, or they can only be low-level card makers. If they can learn the power mech manufacturing, it is also a way out for them. Yu Jinli carefully observed the performance of his ssmates around. He came here to learn the power of mecha. On the one hand, he needed to learn these skills and knowledge. On the other hand, he also wanted to see how hebed the mecha parts by using spiritual power Whats the difference with everyone usingbing. After about half a ss, the students gradually stopped thebing process. Some people became paler, and some began to see cold sweat on their foreheads. Obviously, the power output andbing are still very difficult for them. of. How do you feel? Mr. Wen Bai asked. Not so good. There are too many impurities in this part. I have justbed through two ces and Im tired. A ssmate said pantingly, as if running a few kilometers. Obviously, the other students did not go well and expressed their feelings one after another. Combing the parts is a very important and critical step in the production of our mechs. This step is directly rted to the quality of the entire parts and the function and quality of the mechas, so students must always exercise more. With your own power, you can sort out many parts. If this is not enough, even if you know more about mecha, you can only be an ordinary mecha maker. Teacher Wen Bai said softly, but said The words that came out were very powerful, allowing students to treat them carefully. Yu Jinli listened to the feelings of her ssmates. When she looked at the mecha parts that he hadbed through before, suddenly there was a slightlyplicated feeling. He really didnt expect that everyone would be so difficult whenbing the mecha parts. If he had realized earlier, he would certainly not havebed this part so smoothly, but now the impurities have been removed by him. It is impossible to fill it back. But if this part is returned to the teacher, it is likely to be found abnormal. This is the first ss toe, Yu Jinli encountered a difficult problem, which is also a headache. Before, he was worried that he had no abilities and couldnt finish the work ofbing the parts, but now he was worried about being seen differently because hebed too much. Yu Jinli felt a little sad. However, he soon got excited, because Wen Bai began to exin the matters needing attention and methods ofbing mech parts. Although these methods are applicable to the ability person, Yu Jinli heard some inspiration from him. The time passed unknowingly. The bell rang at the end of the ss, and the students stepped out of the ssroom one after another, and the mecha parts used in the ss were left in ce. Yu Jinli looked at the mecha parts in front of her, thinking about what reason to take them away. Little chestnut, after ss, lets go. Han Jiuyuan became familiar with Yu Jinli after only one lesson and greeted him. Well where will this mech part be sentter? Yu Jinli asked. I dont know, maybe I will continue to use it next time. After all, this major is only our ss. There is no need to share a material with other sses. These have not been processed yet and should be left to us. Han Wu Yuan said. Then can I take it back to practice? Yu Jinli asked again. At this moment, Han Yanyuan is more tangled, because this has not happened before, and he is not sure if he can get it back. go with. As soon as he looked up, he saw that Mr. Wen Bai was packing, Han Hanyuan hurriedly pulled Yu Jinli to the teacher and asked, Teacher, can we take this part back to practice processing? Teacher Wen Bai saw Han Jinyuan and Yu Jinli. I suspect that Yu Jinli didnt know much, so he wanted to take it back to study it carefully. He left some of his ssmates in the practice ss, so he could take it back to study as soon as possible Catch up with the progress, so nodded and agreed. Chapter 330: Ignored for too long Chapter 330: Ignored for too long Yes, but you must do what you can. When the power is about to run out, dont stubborn. Otherwise, it s easy to damage the power. Student Yu, you are in a special situation. You can try more if you can use mental power to prate. , I will also find more information to help you. Teacher Wen Bai said. Thank you teacher, I will work hard. Yu Jinli responded with a smile, then quickly put the mecha parts that she handled into a schoolbag, lest the teacher regret it. Han Yunyuan also took away his own piece and was going to go back and study it carefully. You said why I didnt expect to bring this part back before. I have to wait for practical lessons every time before I can ess these. If I can get it back to practice earlier, maybe I can handle more now. Han Yanyuan said in a beautiful mood. Next, Yu Jinli followed the ssmates to take a few other courses. Although they could nt fully understand them, most of them still understood. As long as he went back and thoroughly understood the textbooks for this semester, I believe that these theoretical courses are for him. Thats not too much of a problem. After school, Yu Jinli declined Hans invitation to eat, and returned to his and Jiang Moshengs dormitory for the first time, ready to inform Jiang Mosheng about the mecha parts handled in ss. Back at the dormitory, Jiang Mosheng was really there, Yu Jinli ran over, and took out the mecha parts in the schoolbag, saying, Amo, today we have a practical ss. This is what I dealt with in the practical ss. For the mecha parts, the teacher said that we need to dispose of all the impurity blocks inside before we can proceed to the next assembly. I will directly remove those impurity blocks with spiritual force, but I do nt know if I can continue to use them. Can be eliminated. Jiang Mosheng took the semi-finished product of the mecha parts and walked around with the spiritual force, and found that the spiritual force was very smooth in it, and there was almost no obstruction. But after all, he is not a mech maker, and he does not know whether thebed parts are qualified, but in terms of his personal use feeling, it is very good, better than driving his own power mech. Xiao Jiner dont worry, I can find someone to help you test it. Jiang Mosheng said with a smile. With Jiang Moshengs words, Yu Jinli waspletely at ease. After the two had dinner, Yu Jinli went to the study to continue reading. This is a habit that he has maintained since he decided to go to the specialty of Mech Manufacturing, because he has too much to learn, and time is basically Its not enough. Jiang Mosheng was sitting on a small sofa in the living room, watching his lover go to the study without any care, leaving him alone to guard the living room, the darkened eyes became deeper, as if brewing Whatever storm, wait for the moment to erupt. The second hand moved slowly, especially in the quiet living room. The hour hand was already pointing at the number 10, but the door of the study was still not open. Jiang Mosheng has been sitting in the living room closest to the study since the end of the dinner. After finishing his affairs, he has been staring at the door of the study. If the hot sight can be materialized, I am afraid that the door of the study is not known How many will be burned through When the minute and second hands coincided and point to 12 together, Jiang Mosheng sitting on the sofa like a sculpture finally moved. He stood up, first went into the kitchen and poured a ss of warm milk, then walked into the study, and saw Yu Jinli, who was still studying hard. Drink a cup of milk first. Jiang Mosheng put the milk in Yu Jinlis hand and said. Yu Jinlis head didnt lift her hand and urately passed the milk. She looked up and sulked, and then continued reading. The empty ss was taken away by Jiang Mosheng. This was the tacit understanding they had developed during this time. Because Yu Jinli left a whole semester of ss, he had to catch up with the shortest time, so he learned veryte every night. Jiang Mosheng felt sorry for him and would stay with him every time until ten oclock Will give him a ss of milk or a few snacks to keep him from being hungry. Every time Jiang Mosheng watched Yu Jinli drink milk or eat snacks, he would take away the te and let him study with peace of mind. Today, however, Yu Jinli has finished drinking milk, but Jiang Mosheng has no intention of leaving. Yu Jinliter realized that Jiang Mosheng was still in the study, and she couldnt help looking up at him in confusion, and then she was stunned by the emotions in the eyes of the other person. Amer? Yu Jinli shouted subconsciously. Jiang Mosheng seemed to be awake. He bowed his head to the opposite of Yu Jinlis eyes. The storm and desire contained in his eyes could not be controlled any more. He reached out and suddenly lifted the person from the chair. Yu Jinli eximed, her hands instinctively wrapped around Jiang Moshengs neck to ensure that she would not be dropped. Such an Amo he rarely saw, making him somewhat overwhelmed, and somewhat inexplicably shy. As if knowing what to do next. Amer, I havent finished reading my book yet. Yu Jinli said a little embarrassed, it is because the desire in the others eyes is too obvious and the red fruit, so that he always has a seed and will be thoroughly eaten. Feel dry. Look at tomorrow. Didnt you make up for thest semester? Shouldnt you make up for me next? Jiang Mosheng watched Yu Jinli in his arms deeply, and the pace at his feet elerated. . For more than a month, in order to allow Yu Jinli to study and rest in peace, hepletely suppressed his desire, did not add pressure to the little guy, and did not take up the energy of each other, but the two were in love after all Couple, he has reached his limit in just one month. Now its hard to wait until the little guy haspleted the first semester and started to take sses with the students of the special mecha manufacturing specialty. His studies are not as nervous as before. He thought the little guy should always have more energy. I left the attention to myself, but I did nt expect that the other party came back to the study room and started studying the first time, which made Jiang Mosheng, who had endured for a month, and became perverted, could not help it. Already. Since the little guy didnt realize it, then he made him experience more clearly, made a deep impression on his body, and made him pay more attention to him next time than his brain. Yu Jinli heard that although Jiang Moshengs eyes were a little scary at this moment, the next things might be a little unexpected, but during this time, he was really busy studying and neglected the other party. Ammo is his acquaintance. In this world, they are the closest rtionship. Nothing is more important than the other. Even if it is study, cultivation, or strength enhancement, it is not as important as the other party, but he ignored the other party for study during this time, which made Yu Jinli very upset and me. Yu Jinlis hands around Jiang Moshengs neck were tightened tighter, bringing herself closer to the other side, and apologizing softly: Amo, Im sorry, Ive ignored you during this time, and I wont do it anymore. Dont get angry it is good? Yu Jinli ttered Jiang Moshengs chest with her small head, and endured blushing and fever, raised her head up and tried to kiss each other, but she could only go to the others chin, and then she could only take second ce. Kissed on each others chin. However, Yu Jinli did not know that his words and actions were tantamount to igniting, and Jiang Mosheng, who was already on the verge of burning, gave a thorough light. The soft and moist feeling from the chin caused Jiang Moshengs body to be blown up. He almost couldnt wait to return to the bedroom and wanted to ignite this little goblin who was ignited everywhere on the spot. Unfortunately, the conditions on the living room floor were too bad, and he couldnt bear his little guy to suffer. Even though he had the idea of punishing this little guy today, he still couldnt make it down. As long as the other side looked at him so softly, hepromised everything and wanted to follow him. Hmm hes been nted in the hands of the little guy in his life. Im not angry. Jiang Mosheng sighed deeply in his heart and said as softly as possible. Yu Jinli held the person tighter and buried her small head in the others neck. The exposed ears were almost red, and Jiang Mosheng thought that the other person wanted to use this method to hold himself. When I was strangled, I heard a small mosquito-like voice keenly: Amo, I will cooperate with you tonight what you want to do. This sentence is almost like a grand firework that exploded directly in Jiang Moshengs mind. He almost doubted that the little fairy was intentional. Since Xiao Jiner is so inviting, Im wee. I will not spare you if you ask for forgiveness tonight. Jiang Mosheng leaned close to Yu Jinlis ears and said with a bite of teeth, making that already red. The pierced earlobe is in her mouth, and she bites gently. The tip of his tongue slipped over the earlobe, causing Yu Jinli to tremble from time to time, and the light groan kept overflowing from the mouth, but because the entire face was buried in the others neck, it seemed a little stuffy, but also more embarrassing. This night, Jiang Mosheng and Yu Jinli were almost crazy, and they tossed until the day was about to stop. It was fortunate that Jiang Moshengid a soundproofing encapstion at the beginning. Otherwise, even if the soundproofing effect here is even better, I am afraid It has spread throughout the campus. If you change to ordinary people, after a night of tossing, the next day will be afraid of going to sleep together with the day, but Yu Jinli and Jiang Mo Sheng not only doesnt have a feeling of exhaustion, but he is full of energy. Amo, my practice has been improved a bit, and I will be able to break through soon. Yu Jinli said in surprise. Since knowing that doing this kind of thing between husbands and wives can quickly increase each others cultivation, Yu Jinli has fallen in love with the sport, but she has been busy studying during this time, and rarely does it. Yesterday At night, he identally tossed hard, but did not expect that he suddenly added so many repairs, so that he can quickly break through to the next stage. Sure enough, I ca nt stop the sport even if I m too busy. This is more effective than practicing one night alone, not to mention, this sport is quitefortable. The person who invented the dual practice method is really a genius, Yu Jinli is happy. Thinking in my heart. Well, congrattions. Jiang Mosheng reached out and hugged Yu Jinli, and saidzily, his face was full ofmeness. I finally ate a big meal. This period was really hungry. Yu Jinli is still happy for her self-cultivation and growth, while Jiang Mosheng is holding his lover and patting his back, saying, There are still two hours before dawn, and we will sleep again. In the morning, you will There are sses. Yu Jinli didnt struggle, shey lying in the arms of Jiang Mosheng well, closed her eyes. Although he is not sleepy now, because he was apanied by his lover, he was extremely relieved and soon fell asleep. Jiang Mosheng opened his eyes and stared deeply at his lover, feeling very satisfied in his heart. Thank you very much for sending such a good lover to him, or he would be lonely for life. Xiao Jiner, I love you. Jiang Moshengs affectionate confession drew a kiss on the others forehead, and his heart was filled with contentment, and he fell into a sweet dream together with his lover. Yu Jinli, who was in her sleep, seemed to hear Jiang Moshengs confession, her mouth raised, revealing a very sweet smile. The two had slept for two hours, and the sky was already bright. Yu Jinli had sses in the morning. Jiang Mosheng got up early to help him make a rich breakfast, and wanted to help him make up for the essence lostst night. gas. Chapter 331: Have new goals Chapter 331: Have new goals In one of thergest personalboratories of the first military academys special mecha manufacturing specialty, a gray-haired but energetic old man was assembling a mecha part, and I saw that he quickly picked up the parts and used specific It was assembled together regrly, and after a while, the small parts werebined into a huge mech part. Later, the old man discovered his ability to swim through this huge part again,bed the connected joints again, and made the connection more smooth and fit, so that this part was officiallypleted. The old man looked at his work with satisfaction before preparing to assemble the next part. However, when he picked up the next part, his expression froze for a second, and then he discovered his ability to walk inside the part, his eyes widened and his face was full of shock. Xiao Liu, where did these partse from? The old man asked excitedly, the hands holding the parts shaking slightly. The assistant named Xiao Liu was the first time to see the master so excited. He nced at the part and didnt think there was anything special, but since the master was so excited, it means that he didnt see it. Sure enough, the master is the master. Master, these batches of parts were collected from the freshmansboratory of special mecha manufacturing, they seemed to be used for teaching before. Xiao Liu answered truthfully. Teaching ss? Freshman? Then do you know who has handled this part? The old man continued to ask without giving up. The appearance of this piece looks no different from other parts, but when the power is prated into it, it will be found that the impurities inside this part are processed more thoroughly, and the power prates more smoothly. This part The quality has also changed dramatically. You must know that the removal of impurities in the parts of the power mech cannot reach 100%, that is, the storage of impurities in the parts cannot be reduced to zero. The minimum amount of impurities that the federal can currently reach is 4%. ten. This is already quite a daunting amount of data. The function and quality of a mecha made with such parts will be several times directly, but the misceneous mass of the part he is holding in his hand is only one percent. Twenty, which is exactly twice the size of the federal minimum impurity. What concept is this? This is something I never even thought about before! Therefore, the old man, who is the visiting professor of the first military academys special mecha manufacturing specialty, is one of Zhou Baitong, one of the existing federal masters of mecha manufacturing, so excited, so cant wait to find someone whobs this part. Assistant Liu Liu Yan shook his head and said, Not quite sure, this part has been used many times before. Master, is there something wrong with this part? Zhou Baitong didnt get the answer he wanted. He couldnt help but feel a bit lost. Looking at the part in his hand, he looked at it like he saw the baby. Youre looking for another identical part, and all the parts that were collected together with this part are brought to me. Zhou Baitong ordered, he wanted to see if the appearance of this part was idental, or Someone really has mastered this technique Surgery. If someone really mastered the technology Zhou Baitong felt that he couldnt calm down when he thought about it. Even the assembly of the mecha parts could not be carried out. With his state of excitement now, even the assembly of the mecha would only cause the mecha to be scrapped. Xiao Liu quickly found all the parts in this batch. Zhou Baitong searched next to each other and found that only the storage of this impurity in his own hand was only 20%, and the rest were all 5%. More than ten. It looks like it is just an example. I dont know who handled this part. Zhou Baitong murmured to himself. This batch of parts are all handled in a unified way for students who specialize in school mecha manufacturing, so it is impossible to reach this level at the beginning of processing, otherwise the school will never send this batch to Used by students. Then it may only be processed for the second time after being used by the students. After Zhou Baitong wanted to understand this, he immediately had a choice in his mind, which was Wen Bai, but then shook his head secretly. Wen Bai still knows that he is a very talented person in the production of power mechs, but even if he is talented, he ca nt. It is achieved that the impurities are processed to an amount of only 20%. However, this batch of parts are used for students and teachers for demonstration. If it is not innocent, it may only be the students he brought with him. The thought of Wen Baidai was a freshman freshman, Zhou Baitong couldnt helpughing at his own illness and rushing to the doctor. If there is such a talent in freshman freshman, he will be discovered as soon as he just entered school. It is impossible to wait till now. Maybe this mech part is changed because of some special conditions. Zhou Baitong had to tell himself this way in the end. Cherish the touch of this perfectly processed part. Zhou Baitong is not willing to assemble it with other parts into new parts. It is simply an insult to it. Parts like this can only be of the same grade. The parts are correct. Unfortunately, maybe this level of parts will never appear in the future. Zhou Baitong decided to take this part back to collect it, it can be regarded as a memorial. After having breakfast, Yu Jinli went to the ssroom. When she saw Han Yunyuan lying on the table listless, she couldnt help but care: What happened to you? Did you sleep wellst night? I was too excited to get that part yesterday, so I tried to deal with the impurities inside. As a result, if the power was identally exhausted, I didnt recover even after I fell asleep. Han Yanyuan said weakly. The teacher said that you cant let the power be consumed too much. You are too eager to seed and it is easy to get into trouble. Yu Jinli cared about Ding Urged. Han Yunyuan turned his head to Yu Jinli, and said with a smile: I know, I was so excited to get it for the first time yesterday, and it wo nt be like that in the future, right? What about you? After you got it back yesterday No practice? Yu Jinli heard the words, remembered the part that Jiang Mosheng took for identification, and shook her head and said, No. Well, you just came here and you dont know how to deal with the impurities inside. If you dont understand anything, you can ask me, I will definitely teach you. Han Yunyuan said, patting his chest. Okay. Yu Jinli was moved by Han Yanyuans concern and returned a big smile. In fact, he is quite lucky. Sinceing to this world, he has basically met good people. No matter whether he is a ss F student or a ss student, everyone is getting along well, and he does nt like the moth. Pretend ssmates. At the end of the morning ss, there was no ss for the special mecha manufacturing specialty in the afternoon. Yu Jinli decided to return to ss F to check it out. After all, he could not ignore the card manufacturing specialty after the special mecha manufacturing specialty. . Its been more than a month since I returned to ss F, and I dont know how everyones business card practice. After eating lunch, Yu Jinli went directly to ss F, and found that everyone was working very hard and **** the drawing of the energy card with the energy board, even if it was not the ss time, but not many students wereughing and joking. . Hmm? Little chestnut is back. He Linsheng noticed Yu Jinli for the first time and eximed excitedly. Other students who were still practicing in the gym heard their words and raised their heads, ran over to surround them. stand up. Little chestnut, why havent youe back to see us for so long? I thought you forgot us all. Meteorined dissatisfied. Xiao Lizi, how have you been in the specialty mech manufacturing? Have they bullied you? If someone bullies you, you tell me, I will beat them all to find teeth. Shao Yang said with a fist. . Little chestnut, cant you adapt over there? If you think its not easy to learn,e back quickly, without you, I always feel a little missing. Yang Fei also said. Everyone was talking eloquently about Yu Jinlis words, which made him feel very uneasy. I just went to the ss yesterday. The students in the ss were all very good, and no one bullied me. Yu Jinli patiently answered everyones questions one by one. Just went yesterday? Didnt you apply for a transfer a month ago? Meteor asked, puzzled. Because I didnt have the foundation of this major, I ended up with a lot of lessons and couldnt take sses with everyone. Therefore, I will temporarily study the semester courses in the dormitory for the time being. Yu Jinli exined. Others watched Yu Jinli make such an understatement that she wouldplete the entire semester in one month, and suddenly didnt know what to say. Sure enough, the goods have to be thrown. Can people die than others? Not only is Yu Jinlis talent for business cards outstanding, but even half-way to other professions can quicklyplete the drop-off in a short period of time, this is simply not a human officer! Compared with Yu Jinliyi, everyone immediately felt that they were just a scum, or a scum that did not learn well and was unwilling to spend time. No, they cant waste any more time, or even if Yu Jinli is no longer in their ss, they can still leave them far away. So, the next moment, all the students who were still around Yu Jinli suddenly dispersed, returned to their seats, and concentrated on practicing the drawing of the energy card over and over again, leaving nothing left. Yu Jinli. But seeing the students working so hard, Yu Jinli was still very pleased. Originally, students in ss F were practicing making Pokmon cards, but since the elemental energy card can be used by individuals, everyone wants to upgrade to ss D as soon as possible, and then learn to make elemental cards. Therefore, the drawing practice of the Pokmon card has been put on hold for the time being. Everyone is working hard to practice the F-level general alien nt alien beast energy card, and strive to rise to the D-level earlier. Knowing everyones short-term goals, Yu Jinli agreed with it and encouraged everyone continuously. She also shared her experience and feelings when she was promoted to the D-level. It is very helpful for you to touch the D-level threshold. help. After another afternoon ss in ss F, Yu Jinli went directly to the dormitory. At this time, Jiang Mosheng hadnt returned yet, so he went to his smallboratory first. Thisboratory was specially designed and designed by Jiang Mosheng for Yu Jinli, allowing him to make cards and practice the manufacture of mecha parts here. Make. For the production of mecha parts, Yu Jinli is still learning shallowly. She only learns how to sort out mecha parts, and will not make them. Those are only to be studied in the second and third year. But after Yu Jinli found that her spiritual power canb the mecha parts, she had to learn how to make mecha parts. n. However, before that, he still needs to learn all the basic courses of his freshman year. The foundation is not solid, and theter study will only be more difficult. For more than a month, most of the time he arranged for the production of power mechs. After all, this needs to bepleted as early as possible, and only a small part is used to make energy cards. Business card, especially after seeing the hard work of ss F students, he couldnt rx. Chapter 332: Handled well Chapter 332: Handled well When Jiang Mosheng returned to the dormitory, he found that Yu Jinli was making a card in theboratory, and did not disturb him, but just focused on the mecha parts that he took back. This part is exactly the one that Yu Jinli handled in ss yesterday, and the picture of her going to see the mech master during the day echoed in her mind. Yesterday after Yu Jinli brought back the part he handled, Jiang Mosheng said that he would help him verify whether this part can be used. This afternoon, while he was out of ss, Jiang Mosheng took this mecha part to find Zheng Jiagu, a special mecha maker with the Jiang family. The number of Confederate mech makers themselves is notrge, and there are few excellent ones, and Zheng Jiagu Yihao is one of them. Jiang Mosheng brought Yu Jinlis mecha parts to Zheng Jiagus residence, and the other party was at home. Why are you free to see me as an old man? Zheng Jiagu looked at Jiang Mosheng with a smile. Zheng Jiagu and Jiang Moshengs grandfather were close friends and had a good rtionship with the Jiang family. Even if Jiang Moshengs grandfather died to protect the Commonwealth, he and the Jiang family still kept in touch. Grandpa Zheng, Im here to help you identify whether a mecha part can be used. Jiang Mosheng said very directly. Zheng Jiagu has long been ustomed to the direct personality of the Jiang family. There is nothing unpleasant in his heart, but he is very interested in the mecha parts brought by Jiang Mosheng. I do nt know what kind of mecha parts can make this federation Of national heroes came to personally appraise. Take it out for the old man to see. Zheng Jiagu said eagerly, his eyes stuck to Jiang Moshengs hands. Zheng Jiagu has been in contact with mecha manufacturing for a lifetime. He has been very fond of this industry, especially for some special mecha parts. After seeing it, it is almost like seeing a baby. Now I see Jiang Mosheng holding mecha parts. Come to him, his first reaction is: this mech part must be special. However, after Jiang Mosheng took out the mecha parts, Zheng Jiagu took a poke, then looked behind him, and said, Dont hide it, take it out and give it to the old man to see. Jiang Mosheng pushed the parts in his hand forward and said, Thats it. Zheng Jiagus face Youre not lying to me look, look at the mecha parts, and then look at Jiang Mosheng, how can I not see what is so special about this mostmon part, what is worth Jiang Mosheng Bring it here in person? Thats it? Are you sure youre not looking for the old man? Im happy? Zheng Jiagu was so angry that he picked up the part, turned it over and looked at it. Its just a normal ordinary street part. What catches your eyes. No, Grandpa Zheng asked you to check if this part can continue to be used? Jiang Mosheng said again. purpose. Zheng Jiagu was so annoyed by Jiang Moshengs expression that he was always paralyzed. If it hadnt been for a long time, he really wanted to kick someone out now. However, in the face of the old mans grandson, he would not rush out for a while, and when the province got it, the old man came to him again trouble. Come with me, Zheng Jiagu said angrily to Jiang Mosheng, and then went into his studio with the parts. As a power mech maker, even though I usually work in a research institute, there will surely be a small studio in the residence, which is also full of tools, so that the master can study mech manufacturing when he is at home. Whether a small part can continue to be used is a very simple inspection process. Just put it on a machine, and the machine will give the answer. Zheng Jiagu did not pay attention to this small part. However, when the machine gave the data of the part, his expression suddenly changed, and he ran to the inspection machine in front of him, staring at the machine with wide eyes. The data given above, the eyes cant wait to see through the machine. Thirty percent? How is this possible? Zheng Jiagu couldnt believe what he saw in his eyes. He took out the parts and counted them. After the data is cleared, it is tested again. This time, Zheng Jiagus expression was no longer as indifferent as before, but he was staring seriously at the machine for detection. When he saw that the data jumped out was the same as before, he could no longer maintain the calmness on the surface. . Jiangzi, where did you get this part? Zheng Jiagu turned to Jiang Mosheng anxiously. Grandpa Zheng, can this part be used? Jiang Mosheng did not inform Zheng Jiagu of the source of the part for the first time, but continued to ask himself the questions he was most concerned about. Zheng Jiagu was also not angry. Looking at the data appearing on the machine, he said with ecstasy expression on his face: It is not only usable, it is so usable. If all parts can reach this level, it can definitely be produced. A mech with better performance than yours. Tell me where did this mecha parte from? Zheng Jiagu asked again after answering Jiang Moshengs words. Jiang Mosheng got the answer he wanted, and did not hide his meaning, and replied: It was my fiance. Zheng Jiagu Fiance? You mean the boy of the Yu family? Isnt he a cardmaker? Zheng Jiagu wondered if his ears had appeared. Hearing. Jiang Xiaozi s fiance is nt that Yu Jinli. He became the only D-ss cardmaker in his freshman year, but he has never heard of a cardmaker. Capable of handling mech parts. He is different from others. The implication is that he is excellent. Speaking of Yu Jinli, Jiang Mosheng couldnt help raising a small arc, his eyes were full of tenderness. Zheng Jiagu saw Jiang Mosheng for the first time. He waspletely in love, and it was an old man. However, the main thing now is not this, but Ive never heard of cardmakers being able to sort out parts. How did your little fiance do it? Zheng Jiagu was curious about the question. Its normal. If Grandpa Zheng has nothing else, Ill go back to school first. Jiang Mosheng picked up the parts on the machine and said to Zheng Jiagu, then turned and walked out, apparently did not continue to talk meaning. He did not hide that this mecha part wasbed by Yu Jinli, because Zheng Jiagu had a good rtionship with them, and he would not arbitrarily disclose this to others, and sooner orter, Yu Jinli would make a special mech. Exploded, Zheng Jiagu will know the same. As for why Jiang Mosheng decided that Yu Jinli would be able to make a mech himself? He will not answer this question Zheng Jiagu was still in a mysterious and mysterious feeling. He couldnt respond in time. After he returned to God, Jiang Mosheng had already gone far, making him unable to catch up. With a beard and staring, he vowed that the next time Jiang Mosheng woulde back, he would have to hit the other party directly so that he could not even enter the door, unless he brought his little fiance. Thirty percent impurity storage? Jiang Mosheng looked at the mecha parts on the table, thinking that he saw the data detected on the testing machine, and his eyes could not help bing deeper and prouder. Although he did not know much about the manufacturing of power mechs, he still knew the amount of impurities stored. He knew that the less impurities in the parts, the higher the quality of the manufactured parts, and the quality and grade of the mecha used to manufacture. The higher. But at present, the most powerful federal mech maker can only remove 60% of the impurities in the parts, and the small chestnut has eliminated 70% for the first time, which is really excellent. Jiang Mosheng showed her glorious eyes and was very proud of Xiao Jiner. Jiang Mosheng may still be surprised if he sorts out the mecha parts with only 30% of impurities in storage, but this person is Yu Jinli, he thinks this is taken for granted, after all, the little guy always It can surprise people. like. Amer, you are back. Yu Jinli came out of theboratory and saw Jiang Mosheng sitting on the sofa, shouting happily. Road. Well, have you eaten? Jiang Mosheng asked. Yu Jinli then remembered that he seemed to have entered theboratory directly after school, and forgot to eat. He couldnt help but whispered his tongue secretly, I forgot. When Jiang Mosheng saw Yu Jinli like this, he knew that he must have been too busy practicing in theboratory to forget, and he felt helpless and distressed. You wait here for a while, and Ill get you something to eat. Jiang Mosheng said helplessly and spoiled. I really forget to eat when I do nt watch. When can I take good care of myself? But it was also his fault. If he coulde back early to look at this little guy, the little guy would not be hungry. Hey, Ill help you together, so hurry up. Yu Jinli saw Jiang Mosheng was not angry, and immediately stepped forward and hugged each others arms, went into the kitchen with him, if a third person was here I thought the two were on the red carpet together. In the process of cooking, Yu Jinli suddenly remembered the part she wasbing, and asked, Amo, was there a test for the part I gave you yesterday? Well, it can be used, no problem at all, but Jiang Mosheng truthfully informed Yu Jinli about the test, and wanted to remind him a little by the way. As soon as Yu Jinli heard the word but, she hurriedly asked, But what? Is it too bad? I really have to learn a little bit more. Yu Jinli couldnt help sighing, and decided toy the foundation firmly and be down-to-earth. As for studying and making, it will be a while. No, it was Xiao Jiner who handled it very well, even better than the best federal mech maker. Jiang Mosheng saw that Yu Jinli was a little bit frustrated, and stretched out a finger to provoke the other Chinforted. Really? Yu Jinli looked up at Jiang Mosheng, confirming with a wink. Jiang Mosheng was stunned by Yu Jinlis cute but unaware look. He couldnt help twitching his finger on the others chin, and rubbed the soft flesh on the others chin a few times before continuing. Well, after all, Xiao Jiner is so good, but when you deal with these parts in the future, you still leave more impurities in it, otherwise it is easy to cause doubt. OK. Yu Jinli agreed quickly. Originally, he was worried that parts processed with spiritual power would not be used. Now that he knows that they can be used, his worries will no longer exist. Later, he can learn how to make mecha parts. Chapter 333: Professional again Chapter 333: Professional again As long as he learns all the parts needed to make a mech, he can create a mech that is unique to him. Originally, Yu Jinli thought that it would be very troublesome to learn about mecha manufacturing, especially thebing link that everyone said was the most different from ordinary mecha manufacturing, but he felt it was the easiest one now. After all, in this link, you only need to remove the impurities in the parts. For him who has a plug of spirituality and consciousness, dont be too simple, and the remaining ones are basically made with ordinary mechs. It makes no difference. Originally, thebing of mecha parts and how cardmakers should break through thebing of parts were two of Yu Jinlis most headaches. Now the first thing is solved, and only thetter one is left. His ability tob the mecha parts was expected from the beginning, but the fact is the same, but he hasnt figured out how to conceal the fact that he canb the mecha parts, after all, he is not The power man is not an ordinary card maker, nor can he use spiritual power as a cover, but spiritual power is absolutely invisible to him, so he is very tangled. Until dinner was over, Yu Jinli was tangled up and down, but still couldnt make it out. Whats wrong? Seeing that youve been frowning since you started eating, is it too bad to make today? Jiang Mosheng asked with concern. Amo, how do you tell me to exin to the teacher and ssmates that I can sort out the parts? Yu Jinli finally couldnt figure out a way, so she had to resort to Jiang Mosheng. Even Jiang Mosheng is stumped now. After all, spiritual matters are also a matter that he wants to keep secret. He ca nt leak them out anyway, but it s really impossible tob the parts. This is indeed a very difficult thing. For difficult problems, one can easily expose the existence of spiritual power if not handled well. Since you are now able to sort out the mecha parts, dont go to ss. What about self-learning in private? Jiang Mosheng suggested, which is probably the best and least exposed arrangement for Yu Jinli at present. Already. It took Yu Jinli one month toplete all the courses of the first semester of Power Mech Manufacturing. It is enough to show that the learning ability of the little ones is still very powerful, so the rest are also taught by themselves, plus He can find someone to coach him asionally, and believe it is also possible. But I dont make mech parts, I still have to learn how to make mech parts. Yu Jinli said with a wrinkled bun, this is what he needs to learn most at the moment, and he doesnt have any basics of refiners. This thing really cant bepletely self-learning. Jiang Mosheng pondered for a while, and thought of a good idea, said: Otherwise you will transfer to the ordinary mecha manufacturing specialty, you will now sort out mecha parts, just need to learn mecha parts manufacturing, then A manufacturing major can also be learned. Except forbing this with abilities, the other two courses are basically the same. Yu Jinli heard the words and thought for a while, and thought that this method was really awesome, and it was in line with his current situation. As an ordinary mecha major, he not only can learn the manufacturing of parts, but also does not need tob the parts, so that the existence of spiritual power will not be perceived by people, which is simply appropriate. Amo, you are so awesome. Yu Jinli hugged Jiang Mosheng in excitement and offered to give him a kiss, which solved a big problem for him. Just when Yu Jinli offered to kiss and ended and wanted to retract, he found that Jiang Mosheng was holding his body and couldnt move. The fiery eyes in the others eyes made him familiar, but what happened next, he Dont even think about it. Hey, Ahmer, my energy card is not yet Yu Jinli counseled to ask for forgiveness, but she didnt even finish talking, she was directly sealed by the other side. What to use to seal it, I dont think you need to understand it too clearly. So, this night, Yu Jinli was forced to use her actual actions to thank Jiang Mosheng for a good way for him. After finding a solution, the next day, Yu Jinli went to the Deans Office of the Specialized Mecha Manufacturing Department in person, and told her about the other professional matters. Of course, Jiang Mosheng was all the way Apanying. Dean, Im really sorry for interrupting you during this time, but the books you gave me helped me a lot, and I will continue to work hard to learn about mecha making. Yu Jinli sincerely apologized to the dean. He felt very embarrassed. At the beginning, he was determined toe to this profession. At the time, the dean had kindly advised him and was really good for him. However, he now crossed the river to tear down the bridge because he wanted to conceal his spiritual power. It shouldnt be. Thinking of this, Yu Jinlis mood was a little down. When Jiang Mosheng saw this, he knew that he was ming himself, but although he supported the little guy in this matter, he had to solve it by himself. Qiao Nuoshi actually heard Yu Jinlis statement, which was actually expected. After all, a card maker, how could heb the mecha parts without power. A manufacturing major will not only have this student. Its nothing, I wont me you. After all, you are not a phantom, and you cantb the mech parts. Studying here will really dy your time. Qiao Nuoshi also likes Yu Jinli. The student, especially when I heard that it took him only one month toplete all the semester courses by himself, and he liked it even more. Who can dislike such a well-behaved, hardworking, and intelligent student? He would say nothing if he wasnt the other person. Thank you Dean Qiao, I will definitely make a good mech in the future. Yu Jinli said firmly. Qiao Nuoshi saw that he still wanted to continue learning Mecha. If it was put before, he might continue to persuade the other party, but since he knew the other party s strong learning ability, he would no longer persuade him. He believed that the other party knew himself. What you are doing can also reasonably arrange the time for mecha manufacturing and card making. I know the Dean of the Mech Manufacturing Institute. Would you like me to write a letter of rmendation for you? Qiao Nuoshi asked with a smile. Yu Jinli stopped talking, and apparently did not expect such good things. After digesting the news, she couldnt wait to press her little head hard, and that looks like sheughed at Jonuo Stone directly. Qiao Nuoshi can be Yu Jinlis grandfather at any age, and he is always immune to such cute and cute children. With Qiao Nuoshis rmendation letter, it was almost unnecessary for Jiang Mosheng to take any further rtionship, and it went smoothly from the special mecha manufacturing specialty to the ordinary mecha manufacturing specialty, and also happened to have joined Jian Yufan. Yu Jinli was particrly happy with her ss. However, at the same time that Yu Jinli transferred to the general mecha manufacturing specialty, rumors about him quickly spread throughout the campus. Although it was said that Yu Jinli was transferred to the specialty mecha manufacturing a month ago, in fact, it was the first time to go to this major yesterday. Except for Dean Qiao Nuoshi and Teacher Wen Bai, no one knew this. thing. Therefore, in their opinion, it was Yu Jinli who was transferred to the ordinary mecha major after taking a days lessons. Among them, if there was no problem, no one believed it. Although the First Military Academy allows students to find out that this major is not suitable, they can apply to transfer to other majors. However, a few days like Yu Jinli, it still makes many people jealous, so he edited him. There are more Fei, and there are even more on campus forums. For example, this refined and heated post hung high on the campus forum homepage has only had a thousandments in just half a day. Host: August 18, the student who came in through the back door through the rtionship I believe that many people today have heard about frequent transfers of majors. The originalndlord was taking the ss seriously and didnt pay much attention, but I heard that some students around me talked about it, and I just knew that. Since entering the First Military Academy, he has almost never broken his legend. He can hear from him almost every few days. Thendlord really feels enough. Finally he cant help but post a post and get ready. Tucao. Thendlord will not mention that person s name here, so that the other party wille to me to trouble, the other party s background is too strong, I ca nt afford it, this post is also thendlord s intolerable spat. Let me delete it for me. So, herees the text. One year ago, this student used his family background to transfer to the College of Card Makers. The school that never epted students other than the admissions test for the first time made an exception for this person. I have to say that he is really powerful. In the following year, I can often hear about this person, either to challenge other ssmates, or to be at odds with others, and it is very evil that as long as someone is at odds with him, bad luck will soon ur. Things, think about that yang in ss A Jin, the ss teacher in ss A, and his half-brother in ss B, did not all have unlucky things, even his own unfortunate unlucky incident, so thendlord is not at all Dare to mention the other person s name, for fear of bad luck being transferred to thendlord, it is really terrible. Of course, posting this post today is not the main one. It is mainly because this person is not honest and stays in his own specialty. He even applied for a professional transfer, and that s it. Even after going to the ss for a day, he changed again. In another major, do you really think that the first military academy was run by your family? If you want to change it, you will be able to do so. If you have the ability, you can go directly to the College of the Psionicist. I think your force is not bad. Maybe I can mix well at the Psionic Academy. The above is thendlords heart is not upright, and I opened the slot. Now that the slot is finished, I feel better, @custor helped me delete the post, thank you. 1L: Haha, did youe here to be funny? I dare not say the other person s name, but the results are all very specific to someone. It s hard for us to pretend that we do nt know who it is. Forget it, I ll treat it as if I do nt know. Good luck is bad. 2L: Iughed, didnt I say that he was the most gifted student of the Institute of Card Makers, why did he suddenly transfer to the specialty of Mecha Manufacturing? After spending a day at the house, I was rushed to the general mecha manufacturing industry again. It was so funny, this is the funniest joke this year. Chapter 334: Builder always fails Chapter 334: Builder always fails 3L: Hehe, the most talented student at the College of Card Makers? Where do you guys hear the gossip? This is not something that the F ss can tell itself, let me tell you the truth, that Yu Jinli s potential is only D, even if he is now D. What about the card maker, he can only reach this level at most in his life. He is not going to find the way now, should he continue to spend time at the Card Maker Academy? His vision is good. He selected the special mecha manufacturing specialty, but unfortunately, he didnt have this ability, but he wanted to go out. It was a ridiculousugh now. 4L: I admire the one upstairs, no one dare to say his name, you dare to call his name, arent you afraid of bad luck to find you? 5L: I think that if the bad luck hasnt found the third floor, his fiance may find the third floor first. After all, people will marry. The fiance is terrible. 6L (3L): I m afraid of something. Lao Tzu s Ji Xing was so high that he did nt believe in that evil. He brought me bad luck if he had the ability. I was walking on the t ground now. There were no buildings around. There are no dangerous things around, and no stone will fall from the sky. What else can I do? 7L: Admire the courage upstairs. 8L: Oh my god, is this true? The spiritual potential is only D-level? This is really incredible, wouldnt he not be able to improve any more in the future? I thought he was so good. It turned out to be like this for a long time. Then he got to the D level so early. Should nt he use any contraband? Such a person is not worthy of a male god. Is it possible that the male **** was fooled by him? 15L: Just on my way to the ssroom, I saw a person suddenly hit by a stone falling from the sky. I especially want to ask, is that person on the third floor, can you make a noise if the third floor is still there? 16L: Lying down, right? Is it really entangled by bad luck? If the third floor is still there, please scream. 32L (3L): Whoops, whocks morality throws a stone to y and hits Lao Tzu without even an apology? Dont let Lao Tzu catch you, otherwise I wont spare you. After leaving a message on the third floor again, the scene was quiet for a moment. The post that had a new message appeared every minute suddenly no one dared to make any remarks within three minutes, just staring straight at the 3 Lou said thest message, I felt furry. Of course, there are people who do nt believe in evil like the third floor continue to leavements, and there are special mentions of Yu Jinli s name, saying that he s bad, bad, and then set up gs one by one. They were all pped by their own words, scaring them outright, and making those who watched the crowd even more afraid to continue to post on this post. The administrator who had added precise heating to the post hastily deleted the post, for fear of bad luck, he also found himself. For a time, everyones discussion of Yu Jinli changed from his frequent professional and ordinary machines. Inside and outside of the manufacturing industry, the rest is the bad luck of the evil gate, which is scary. Of course, in this post, in addition to ndering and spitting Yu Jinli, there are also a group of people who maintain Yu Jinli and Jiang Mosheng, especially those fans who have been attracted by Yu Jinli s food. Two points of strength to defend themselves greatly, by the way to those who ndered Yu Jinli and got the news of the world. Their koi is a transit koi, and wishing him a dream cane true. You foolish people dare to stigmatize the koi and deserve to be entangled by bad luck. But also from this post, koi fans are even more convinced that they are the incarnation of koi. As long as they are religious, they can bring good luck to them. For a time, the first military academy raised a worship of koi. Many students have heard the news, especially with the blessing of this post, everyone is more convinced of this. Thendlord who wrote this post did not expect that the administrator not only did not delete the post in the first time, but even heated it up and hung it on the homepage. As a result, there were thousands ofments in just half a day. Finally It also became arge-scale koi worship site. Although it was deleted by the administrator in the end, the activities of koi worship did not disappear, or even intensified. Of course, these are all unknowing for Yu Jinli, who has already studied in Mecha Manufacturing. After Yu Jinli changed her major, she came to Jian Yufans ss. Jian Yufan was very happy about this. Only the people who once teamed with Yu Jinli knew how powerful he was, which is much better than what the students in the school know now. Xiao Lizi, why did you transfer to our ss? Jian Yufan ran to Yu Jinlis absence at the Institute of Cardiologists. I was curious when they came to mecha manufacturing. Because I want to learn how to make mecha parts, I heard you turned around in this ss. Yu Jinli said with a smile Its better to have a familiar person stay together. It can help each other and take care of each other. I didnt expect that one day we could be ssmates. I was very envious of Ah Ye that they could be ssmates with you. Unfortunately, I dont have the mental strength and cant be a cardmaker. It was really unexpected to be able toe to our mecha manufacturing specialty. Jian Yufan said with a smile. Actually I didnt expect it, Yu Jinli said with a smirk. He wouldnt havee to learn this if he didnt want to study the principle of elemental card use on the power mech and want to create a power mech exclusively for him. However, after this period of contact, he also became very interested in the manufacture of mecha, and it was also good to study exclusively. Then you juste here to learn this. The previous knowledge has fallen a lot. If you dont understand anything, you can ask me directly, and I will teach you. Jian Yufan said. Um. Yu Jinli nodded. The course of the general mecha manufacturing major is simr to the course of the special mecha manufacturing major, and the learning progress is simr, that is, the mecha manufacturing major has a few more theoretical and practical courses forbing mecha parts with power. Others The difference is small. However, the Mecha Manufacturing major had put the course of Mecha Parts Manufacturing on the curriculum when they were a freshman. This progress was faster than the special Mecha Manufacturing major. After all, Jian Yufan did not need to learn how to Use the power tob the parts, so there will be more time to study how to manufacture, and this is also the purpose of Yu Jinli toe to this profession. However, before this, Yu Jinli managed to keep up with the progress of the theoretical lesson. This time, she has dropped a lot in the manufacturing practice ss, and she needs to make up lessons from beginning to end. However, this time, the lessons are not as before. It went well. Yu Jinlis learning ability is indeed very powerful, and she has an unforgettable ability, so the theoretical knowledge can be quickly written down and integrated, but it is a bit difficult for him to actually manufacture mecha parts, even It feels like I cant get started. After another failure, Yu Jinli was a bit frustrated and wrinkled a bun face and said to Jiang Mosheng: Amo, do you say I dont have the ability to do it? I clearly followed the steps in the textbook. Why cant even the most basic parts be made? Yu Jinli saw that theboratory was filled with tools that Jiang Mosheng had bought in order to allow him to practice manufacturing mecha parts, but he strictly followed the steps in the textbook, but he could not always build a mecha that could be used. The parts came, which caused him a headache. After some parts were built, the appearance looked simr to that in the textbook, but as soon as he picked it up, he knew that it couldnt be used at all, but he didnt know what went wrong, which made him a bit frustrated. Dont worry, take your time, youve done a good job. Jiang Mosheng touched Yu Jinlis small head, appeasing: You havent only been in contact for a long time, if you can make parts smoothly, then How can you let those students who have been in school for a year feel embarrassed? Although Yu Jinli was still a little frustrated, it still made sense to hear Jiang Moshengs words. After all, he was just in contact. It was a bit unrealistic to do it once, so he would practice a few more times. He will be able to make it by then, but he is a smart koi. Yu Jinli sorted out her emotions and prepared to try again, but was pulled out of theboratory by Jiang Mosheng. Amo, what are you taking me out of, I still have to do it. Yu Jinli asked puzzledly. Its time to eat, and then make it after dinner. Jiang Mosheng said helplessly. Sure enough, this little guy would definitely not eat well without him. Yu Jinli looked up for a moment, and it was time for dinner, and suddenly she didnt want the mecha parts, but instead filled her heart with joy and wondered what Ammer had done for him today. After Yu Jinli decided to study Mecha manufacturing, the job of making dinner fell on Jiang Mosheng. Every day, she changed her tricks to make a lot of delicious food for Yu Jinli, and it was necessary to raise the other side in vain. Chubby. And the daily meal time is also Yu Jinlis happiest and most rxing time. Every time before going to the restaurant, he likes to guess that Amer gave him What was delicious was a sweet process of guessing. Yu Jinli moved his little nose, and the aroma of the dishes was all inhaled by him, his eyes suddenly lighted, and he said excitedly: Amo, you made sweet and sour pork ribs today, right? I can smell the sweet and sour taste Now. Just your little nose spirit. Jiang Mosheng turned and nodded Yu Jinlis nose, his voice was full of petting. Two days ago, Yu Jinli said she wanted to eat sweet and sour things, so Jiang Mosheng made this sweet and sour pork ribs, as well as hot and sour potato shreds. Yu Jinli knew that she had guessed right when she heard what she said, and she felt sweet all of a sudden. Every day was sweet, and she was really happy with Amo. After having dinner, Yu Jinli also wanted to return to theboratory to make mecha parts again. Maybe this time it would be sessful, but was stopped by Jiang Mosheng. You can study in the virtual world first, Jiang Mosheng suggested. The virtual world is just like the real world in some ways and more convenient than the real world. For example, in terms of studying, if you ask a personal tutor in the real world, the other party may not be able to give you special lessons for money. It takes time and effort, and it is easy to dy his work in reality. But its different in the virtual world. As long as the other party has a virtual cabin, he can enter the virtual world to ss at any time, saving time and effort, but the effect is simr. Therefore, Jiang Mosheng proposed to let Yu Jinli go to the virtual world to find a teacher to take a good lesson, so that she can keep up with her ssmates faster. He believes that as long as Yu Jinli is given time, the little guy can learn to make mech parts sooner orter, but that may require more failures to achieve. It is better to go to the virtual world to learn faster. Of course, the virtual world cannot really rece the real world, and the quality of the teachers in the virtual world is also uneven. The ability is naturally no better than the faculty of the First Military Academy, but it is usually a good choice for supplementary courses and consolidation. . Chapter 335: Teachers responsibility Chapter 335: Teacher''s responsibility Yu Jinli heard the words and patted her head suddenly, and said, Yeah, how can I forget the virtual world, I will go up and see it now. Yu Jinli was too busy studying this time and has nt been on Xingwang for a long time. She has forgotten the virtual worldpletely. If it was nt for Jiang Mosheng, he would be forgotten. Fortunately, at the beginning of the virtual cabin, Jiang Mosheng was brought from his home to the dormitory, which also facilitated Yu Jinli to enter the virtual world at any time. Thest time I logged into the virtual world was before participating in the training, and it has been several months now. As soon as I got on this time, Yu Jinli received countless friends applications, and almost all of the application columns were crowded. However, Yu Jinli didnt take the matter seriously and ignored those applications, but went directly to the learning square. Learning squares are set up for people who want to learn a skill or certain skills. Here, you can choose different courses ording to your own situation, you only need to pay the corresponding online currency to enter the corresponding ss. Yu Jinli rummaged through Mecha Manufacturing rted courses in the learning za. There are many options for everyone to choose from, and the details of each teacher will be written next to the ss they opened to facilitate students to choose the teacher they like. ss. Yu Jinli watched several times in a row, and they were all very popr. The online ssroom ces are basically full, even if it is not full, it is fast, but these are not his first choices. He now needs a teacher who can give him one-on-one guidance. Too many students in the ssroom are no different from those in the school. He often has many problems when manufacturing mecha parts. If there are more students, the teacher is Gu Bute to him. Therefore, Yu Jinli ignored the teachers who already had students, and turned backwards. Finally, he found a ss where no students had signed up. After looking at the teachers self-introduction, he found that the others The introduction turned out to be very simple. There was only one screen name, one title, and nothing else. You are also here to sign up for the Mech Manufacturing Course? I advise you not to choose him. Another person who was also choosing the ss next to him suddenly said to Yu Jinli. Why? Yu Jinli asked puzzledly. Did you not see that there were no students in his ss? It must be that his abilities are too bad, so no one wants to take his ss, and you look at his introduction: Big Joe, Mech Maker In addition, there is nothing, even teaching experience, no awards, etc. At a nce, I know that I am a fledgling mech maker. What can such people teach us at most Lets read the textbooks for ourselves, then what do we pay him for the tuition, wasting time and online money. The man was very familiar with Yu Jinli and told him a lot, and he also analyzed the advantages and disadvantages, as well as the What kind of teacher to choose, Barabara said. Yu Jinli looked at the only teacher who did not have a student, and looked at the ssroom where there were at least ten students, and thanked the person who kindly provided him with experience: Thank you for saying so much, but I The foundation is rtively poor. Someone needs to be able to concentrate on guiding me. Maybe he does nt have as much experience as other teachers, but he can name it here. Presumably the professional knowledge will not be bad. Teach me one should be more than enough. Not everyone in the virtual world can open a ssroom here. Only after passing a certain professional knowledge assessment and skills assessment can they be eligible to open a ssroom here and recruit students, so even the least popr teacher, Professional ability must not be underestimated. Whats more, what he needs now is the most basic tutoring, even a teacher who just got this qualification is enough to teach him. The man saw that Yu Jinli had decided to choose the teacher named Da Qiao, and he didnt say anything, but he sent a friend application to Yu Jinli, and said with a hearty smile: I see that you are quite in love Yes, I just happen to be a mech maker, otherwise lets add a friend and have time tomunicate with each other. Yu Jinli also had a good impression on this person, so she agreed to the friends request, then chose Da Qiaos ss, and paid the corresponding online currency. After the online currency payment was sessful, he was transferred to a virtual ssroom, and Mr. Daqiao was doing his work on the podium. For a moment, it took a moment to see a student being teleported in, and it was apparent that I did not expect that someone would actuallye in my ssroom. Hello Teacher Daqiao, my name is a question mark. Yu Jinli greeted the teacher politely. Hello question mark. Da Qiao soon returned to normal after a while, and looked at Yu Jinli mildly. Since some students came in, he naturally needed careful guidance. It has been more than a month since he started this ss. It was originally a task assigned by the teacher, but until today no student has chosen toe to his ss, which has dyed his task. In fact, he also knows that he has just graduated from college, and has just begun and started in the mecha manufacturing industry. Except for his name and a professional title, there is nothing in his self-introduction. Generally, students will not choose it after reading it. But the teacher insisted that he only write these two, nothing else, so he could only do his own thing in the ssroom every day and wait for the students choice. In fact, even if there has been no student choice, he is not in a hurry. Anyway, he has a lot of things to do and a lot of things to learn every day, but the teacher has to let hime here to open a ss. He ca nt understand something about it, but since it is The teachers order, he can only follow. When Teacher Daqiao looked at Yu Jinli, Yu Jinli also looked at Teacher Daqiao. The teachers appearance is not very old. He has a beautiful appearance and a mild voice. He looks like a good-tempered and gentle person. Yu Jinli is least immune to such people. Question mark ssmate, how long have you been in mecha manufacturing? How much have you learned? Here is a test paper, you can fill it out first, so I can see where to start teaching you ording to your situation. Big Joe will advance one The prepared test paper was handed to Yu Jinli, and said slightly nervously. After all, he was the first time to be a teacher, and he was still very unfamiliar. He had to follow how the teacher did when he first met his teacher, and he followed suit. Yu Jinli was not dissatisfied. After getting the test papers, she honestly said: I have juste into contact with the Mecha manufacturing major. Except for the theoretical course of the freshmans first semester, I havent learned the rest, mecha parts. The manufacture has not seeded yet. Each. After Yu Jinli told his teacher about Da Qiao, he began to fill out the test paper seriously, and falsely reported his situation. After all, he came here to study, not to be able to increase or increase vanity, so there is absolutely no need to intentionally raise his knowledge level and ability for vanity. He will fill in the answer if he will, and leave it nk if he does not. So that the teacher can have a clearer understanding of his situation. About half an hourter, Yu Jinli filled out the paper, and most of them were left nk. After carefully reading it, Teacher Da Qiao had some understanding of Yu Jinlis situation. Sure enough, just like Yu Jinli first introduced himself, except for the theoretical knowledge of the freshmansst semester, he did not know anything at all. It seems that he needs to teach from the beginning. Such a student, Da Qiao not only does not Feeling troubled, I was relieved. After all, he has just graduated from college for more than a year, and it is naturally easier for him to teach a student without foundation than with foundation. Since you have chosen my ss, I will also tell you about my situation. I graduated from the Mech Manufacturing Major of the First Military Academyst year with zero teaching experience. You are my first student, but for the school The professional knowledge of mecha manufacturing inside is solidly grasped, and it can still guide you in the early stage. Da Qiao said truthfully. Of course, one thing he didnt say is that he is now an apprentice to one of the few very valuable masters of power mech manufacturing in the Federation. Compared with ordinary graduates, his resume and ability are much better. Of course, this is not because he is unwilling to say it, but that he does not want to recruit students under the name of a teacher. If he really wants to do that, he would have written it on the outside self introduction, and it would not have appeared Its so lonely now. I mainly want to learn about the manufacture of mecha parts and then be able to keep up with the schools courses. I believe Teacher Da Qiao can do it. Yu Jinli said with a smile. Now that the two have reached a consensus, the teaching rtionship between the two has been reached. Da Qiao no longer cares about his own affairs, cleans up the podium, and starts to teach Yu Jinli sses, starting with the most basic knowledge. . Since Yu Jinli already has a certain theoretical foundation, she also took a few lessons in school. Those slightly surprised. He did not expect that Mr. Da Qiaos ss was more interesting than the exnations given by the teachers in the school. It was easier for people to understand, and it was easier to ept this knowledge. Moreover, after this ss, Yu Jinli realized that although Da Qiao was young and had just graduated, her knowledge reserve was definitely not less than those of those teachers in the school, and shecked at least some lecture experience. They only have one teacher and one student in the whole ss, so they do nt need to follow the lecture order strictly. Generally, when Jin Jinyu does nt understand, Da Qiao will give him a key exnation. If Yihao is Yu Jin, What Li has learned will quickly Too. Therefore, in just two lessons, they have already learned the courses that outside schools need two days to teach. After the two lessons, both Da Qiao and Yu Jinli have a feeling of endlessness. Your learning ability and eptance ability are very good, and you are learning very fast. From tomorrow, we will meet in the ssroom every night from 7 to 9 oclock. These are some of the materials I organize, and you can take them back to see. Da Qiao said he sent a copy of the data he personally arranged to Yu Jinli so that he could see it when he was offline. Thank you Teacher Daqiao. Yu Jinli thanked. For this young student who looks young, handsome, and good-natured, Da Qiao also felt the responsibility of being a teacher for the first time and decided to do his best to guide him. Chapter 336: Outdated parts Chapter 336: Outdated parts When Yu Jinli came down from the virtual world, it was almost ten oclock, and it was time to sleep, but he was still a little excited. Amo, I have found a teacher. Yu Jinli happily shared with Jiang Mosheng what she found in the virtual world, and she shared the little fun that happened in the ssroom with the other person. Mr. Daqiao said that he also graduated from the first military academy. That should be my senior. Now he is my teacher. And Ms. Daqiao knows a lot. Although he said that he is a freshman, he is no better than the school. The teachers are bad. Yu Jinli said excitedly. Jiang Mosheng listened quietly as he shared these little things, and saw that Yu Jinli was happy, and he was very happy to follow him. Although I sometimes hear the little guy praise the other person, making him a little bit jealous, but when I think of the other person is just someone I know in the virtual world, and all use nicknames, no one knows who is who in the virtual world , That little sour bubble burst. Thats Xiao Jiners luck. Well, its toote. Go to bed early. You have sses tomorrow morning. Jiang Mosheng said with a smile. Road. Um. Yu Jinli nodded happily, then quickly slipped into the bathroom to take a shower. In the early morning of the next day, Yu Jinli received amunication from Han Yuanyuan. Xiao Lizi, why did you suddenly switch to Mech Manufacturing again? Han Yunyuan asked immediately after seeing Yu Jinli on the screen. At that time, Yu Jinli told him that he was going to change his major, because he was busy in ss and did nt have time to ask carefully. Later, after the ss, he called the other party again. . I found that my mental strength cant guide the parts. Taking sses with you will dy you, so I switched to the ordinary mecha manufacturing major and followed them to learn parts manufacturing. Yu Jinli half-truth Said. He doesnt want to lie to his friends, but he can only cover himself up like this before he can find no more reasonable reason. After all, spiritual power cannot be revealed anyway. Well, we have to keep in touch after that. If you do nt understand, you can also ask me. After all, apart frombing the parts, we are all the same. Han Yanyuan said with a smile, but still Feel a little sorry. He used to hear his brother mention Yu Jinli, especially the others talents in card making and strong learning ability, which are extremely admirable. Even the students in ss F can counterattack in one semester thanks to it. His help. Moreover, he also heard that Yu Jinlis luck is particrly good. Even with him, his luck will be very good, so he has always envied his brother to be able to be a ssmate with Yu Jinli. When I heard that Yu Jinli was going to their ss, God knew how happy he was, but after meeting Yu Jinli and getting along with him, he liked Yu Jinli even more. I thought I could finally be a ssmate with him. Who knew that he had been a ssmate for only one day, and the other party turned away again, hey Forget it, fortunately, they are now friends, even if they are not in the same ss, they can always contact. Well, Im not polite. Yu Jinli said with a smile, happy to make another friend. From this day on, Yu Jinli will take sses with mecha manufacturing students during the day. When there is no ss, he will use it to practice card making or to read the materials given by Teacher Daqiao. The materials given by Mr. Da Qiao not only include the theoretical knowledge that freshman students need to learn, but also some tips and methods for making mecha parts, which are very helpful to Yu Jinli. Because Yu Jinlis foundation is not very good, all the lessons in the virtual world during this time revolved around the most basic knowledge, and Mr. Da Qiaos knowledge reserve was extremely rich. He exined to Yu Jinli Many rted knowledge gave him a deeper understanding of the mecha design of this world. It is precisely because of this knowledge that Yu Jinli cant help sighing that human beings intelligence and wisdom can actually invent something like Mecha, which is just a plug-in existence. Although humans cannot master all kinds of spells like their fairies, many of the weapons and machines they invented can It is enough to make up for their shorings in this regard. Your basic knowledge is almostplete. Today we will actually make a mecha part. Teacher Da Qiao was very satisfied with the student Yu Jinli, and the course progress was faster than he thought. Moreover, it is a verybor-saving task to teach a smart student who knows a little bit. Really? Can we have a practical ss today? Great. Yu Jinli was very excited when she heard the actual production of mecha parts. After all, he has been stuck on this one for a long time. Until now, he has not been able to sessfully produce a usable mech part, which can hardly hit him. Of course, you have made mecha parts yourself before, then you first make one ording to your own steps and ideas. I will help you look at the problems. Teacher Da Qiao said. Originally, if you wanted to take a practical ss, you need to apply for another ssroom. However, there are only two teachers in this ssroom, Yu Jinli and Da Qiao. You dont need to worry about being disturbed by others, so you dont need to apply for experiments separately. Room. Okay. Yu Jinli took out all the tools needed to make mecha parts and took a deep breath. The steps for making mecha parts are in ordance with the steps in the textbook. The first step is to choose the materials for manufacturing the parts. Generally, the mecha uses high-grade heat-resistant alloy materials. Yu Jinli chooses a suitable material, and then uses a special ultra-high temperature fuser to melt this piece of material, and then sets the model of the part that she wants to make. The molten material is shaped ording to the set model, and then other Some small tools trim the parts so that a small part is created. Yu Jinli took the small part that she created, which is the same as many of the parts he has done before. It is more refined. I wonder if this one can be used? Yu Jinli held the small part a bit nervous and looked forward to putting it in the part testing instrument, but the words cannot be used were still given above, indicating that the part was unqualified. s its true again. He has clearly set the model very urately. Why didnt he seed? Is he really not suitable for this profession? You have always practiced this way? Teacher Da Qiao watched the whole process of Yu Jinlis production, and was shocked at the other partys movements from beginning to end, sighing again for geniuses, talents and evil. , But when they saw the finished product held in the other hand, they were weird again. Well, I followed the steps in the textbook, but it didnt work every time. Teacher, what do you think is wrong with me? Yu Jinli wondered, because he couldnt find anything wrong. ce, but the test equipment is not given to him every time Why did you follow the steps in the textbook? Teacher Da Qiao took a long time to find his voice and asked. Yu Jinli flipped through it, a textbook appeared on his palm, and then he turned to the page of mecha parts and handed it to Teacher Daqiao. Teacher Da Qiao took a look and then retracted his gaze, but when he looked at Yu Jinli, his eyes became more subtle. This textbook was eliminated ten years ago. How did you find it? Teacher Da Qiao was really speechless. This textbook is still ten years ago. Although many of the above items are not much different from the current version, some of them have been modified. The steps in the textbook are not wrong, but the individual steps of making parts aregging behind. The produced parts are used on the old mech and cannot be used on the new mech. When the instrument is tested, it is naturally Not passed, but Yu Jinli was very unlucky to make the modified parts, so Teacher Da Qiao didnt know what to say, and he didnt expect that Yu Jinli could not pass so many parts. It turned out to be such an amazing reason. And Yu Jinli was stunned when he heard the words. He never thought that this would be the result. He downloaded this textbook from Xingwang. At that time, he didnt see what the version was, so he just followed the practice. , Who knows It turned out to be an outdated version, and he was speechless to himself. Why was it so unlucky, so many production steps, which one did not choose to choose an outdated one? Your production steps are correct, and the movements are also very good. Trying to make other parts should be sessful. Teacher Da Qiao saw Yu Jinlis mood was obviously very low, and hurriedlyforted, and then changed the new one A book made of mecha parts handed to he. Yu Jinli took the book given by the teacher, and then took back the previous one. Although I have been practicing old mecha parts these days, since I know it is not my own reason, he is still a little happy. A mecha requires thousands of parts, and you need to learn and practice a lot, so dont rush to achieve sess, step by step down to earth is more important than anything. Today we will make theponent machine Some small parts of the toenails. Teacher Da Qiao said earnestly and patiently. In fact, the manufacture of mecha is not very difficult. The difficulty is the learning process, because the number of parts that make up a mecha is too much, and many people do not have the patience to remember all of them one by one and practice them. Many people are eager to achieve sess, the foundation is not solid, and the final achievement is naturally mediocre. Even if the manufacture of mecha is nowpleted by the cooperation of many mecha makers, each person only needs to be responsible for the manufacture of some parts. However, for the master of mech manufacturing, it is still necessary to learn all the parts and be able to make them skillfully. There are 502 parts required to make a mechs foot. Lets start with the simplest. Teacher Da Qiao Said. OK. Yu Jinli nodded. It is not difficult for Yu Jinli to study these boring parts with patience. After all, as an adult-shaped fairy, they need to spend a lot of time every day. Practice more boring things. And he can persist in practice, let alone just learn so many parts manufacturing, absolutely no problem. Chapter 337: Finally succeeded Chapter 337: Finally seeded Next, Teacher Da Qiao first demonstrated the steps of making this part. Yu Jinli watched the whole process carefully. Every step and every detail was carefully and really watched. Be sure to write down all. From the production process of Teacher Da Qiao, we can see that he is very proficient in making this part, and moves without any obstacles. In one go, the shape of the part is very beautiful and perfect, even if it is not tested, it is known that A high quality part. Putting on the testing instrument, Yu Jinli saw the three words usable for the first time, and was very excited. Although this was not made by himself, at least he knew that as long as he followed this step, he could be made a teacher. In this way, at least this part has the possibility of being used. After watching Da Qiaos production process, Yu Jinli couldnt wait to try it herself. Teacher Da Qiao naturally saw the urgency of Yu Jinli and said with a smile, Then you can try to make it next. Okay. Yu Jinli nodded and responded, returned to her seat, took a deep breath, closed her eyes, and filtered the steps the teacher just made in her mind. I felt okay, so I opened my eyes. Do it. Because many of the previous failures, even because the parts are made of old-fashioned parts, Yu Jinli still left a little shadow, so this time when making again, the expression is very serious and dignified, originally love tough There was no smile on his face. Teacher Da Qiao didnt bother Yu Jinli, he just watched every step of his production quietly beside him. Although at the beginning Yu Jinli was obviously hesitant and paused during the production, and she didnt seem to be familiar with the production steps, but in general, she did not make much mistake. About half an hourter, Yu Jinlis parts were alsopleted. Looking at the shape on the hand, which was the same as that made by Mr. Da Qiao, it was obviously not a grade part. He was still nervous and worried. Put it on the instrument and test it. Teacher Da Qiao said. Okay. Yu Jinli nodded, then put the parts in her hand on the testing instrument. The result screen above jumped back and forth, and finally three words were disyed: ready to use. Yu Jinli looked at those three words over and over again, and determined that it was really useable instead of unusable. At that moment, the mood seemed to fly. This is the first time that he sessfully made a part. Although it is the simplest part, it still has a special meaning for him who has failed so many times. He is really happy. Mr. Daqiaos eyes shed with surprise, because it was the first time he saw someone just watching him make the same parts ording to the gourd painting scoop, and it was still usable. Such a talent was indeed Not to be underestimated. If his teacher knew Yu Jinlis existence, he would be very happy, maybe he would be apprenticed. I did not expect that he could meet such a talented student for the first time when he came out to teach. lucky. Teacher Da Qiao also showed a smile on his face, and he was more determined to teach Yu Jinli well. It would be better if the other party was still an ability. In this way, their union would have another promising future. Can be a mech maker. Very good. I also have to practice more often. Practice makes perfect, so the quality of the parts will be higher and higher. Teacher Da Qiao said. This testing instrument can only test whether this part can be used, but it cant detect the quality of the manufactured part. That requires a more professional instrument, and for students who are just getting started, this instrument is sufficient. Well, I will, Teacher Da Qiao. Yu Jinli nodded with a smile. Next, for the whole two lessons, Yu Jinli is practicing the production of the same part. Be sure to practice the production steps very well, and make the parts as exquisite as the teacher. Teacher Da Qiao saw that Yu Jinli was a student who kept improving, and he was very happy. He sent him a machine that can test the quality of the parts, and said, This machine can detect the quality level of the parts you make. So that when you practice in the future, you can know to what extent one of your parts can pass. Yu Jinli was very happy to receive the gift. She was so fond of the machine that she inspected all three parts made by her two lessons on the spot. The quality of the first part is only low-grade, which is obviously very rough. Although the second part looks a little higher than the first one, the quality is still low-grade, only the third quality has risen to intermediate, but the distance Senior is afraid that there is still a long way to go, so he still needs to keep working hard. However, what Yu Jinli does not know is that it is very difficult for a beginner to be proficient at making mecha parts, and it is very rare to be able to make intermediate quality parts in the third practice. This shows that this student is very good and talented. Da Qiao watched Yu Jinli inspect these three parts with his own eyes. When he saw the third word showing intermediate quality, the surprise in his eyes couldnt even cover it. He always sees the process, from rusty to proficient in the initial movement, from hesitant to flowing, every time the same parts are made, the movements are more proficient and urate than before, and it is normal for the quality of the parts to be upgraded. of. He thought that as long as this student can bear his temper,y the foundation and practice on the ground, his future achievement will definitely not be low. From the virtual world, the smile on the corner of Yu Jinlis mouth has never disappeared, and he can see that he is in a good mood. So happy? What have you learned today? Jiang Mosheng asked with a smile. Amer, Ill tell you the good news. I can sessfully make mecha parts that can be used. Im already a little mecha maker. I will definitely be able to make all the parts in the future. Your mech is down. Yu Jinli said excitedly, and then told Omolong, who was refining all the old mech parts during this time, to Jiang Mosheng, saying that she was all Cant helpughing. The previous one was really stupid. Obviously, the mecha parts were always unusable. He didnt even want to try another one, and he kept dying on the same one. He even suspected that he was not a learning machine. The material made by A is really fortunate that there is a teacher named Da Qiao who promptly points out his mistakes, otherwise he might have to give up learning this. Now that I have found the right learning method, Yu Jinlis learning mood is very high. Its just that it hurts General Jiang Mosheng, and the little lover has entered the crazy learning mode, and will return to the bedroom every night when he is about to sleep. Seeing Yu Jinlis tired expression because of over-study, he couldnt bear to toss the little lover anymore, so he could only toss the students in ss F during the day. In the past few days, the students in ss F have been tormented by Jiang Moshengs training n, andined. Unfortunately, no one dared toin in front of the instructor, and had to quietly send a message to Yu Jinli, hoping that Be able to blow the pillow wind beside the instructor so that the instructor can let them go. I think the instructor is dissatisfied with thest few days, so why can we toss us? Yang Zhehao said suddenly in a gossip. How do you know that the instructor is dissatisfied, but little chestnut is with the instructor every day. Gao Ziqi asked curiously. Well, Xiaolizi is not studying hard for mecha manufacturing majors recently. It is estimated that because this ignores our instructor, our instructor is not willing to toss little chestnuts, but he can only toss us. He Linsheng spread his hands and smiled. Say With the words of He Linsheng, the gossip little prince, the credibility has been improved a lot. After all, he may generally have ess to news that others may not detect. Suddenly, everyone was full of sympathy for Teacher Jiang, and of course they also gave themselves a bit of sympathy. After all, as the direct influence of Yu Jinlis neglect of Teacher Jiang, they are also very worthy of sympathy. However, it is not enough to continue this way, otherwise they are bound to be tossed to death by the instructor. We need to find a way to stop the instructors from continuing to be so dissatisfied, otherwise we wont have a good life in the future. Yang Zhehao suggested with a sorrow. Then what do you guys think? As a result, the students in ss F began to whisper and plot, in order not to be tossed to death in the future, they had to sacrifice ssmates first. Of course, this is not because they dont have ssmates love, it is actually because Teacher Jiang is too scary. They really cant bear it. It is estimated that only small chestnuts can afford it. Besides, Xiao Lizi and Instructor Jiang were legitimate and reasonable, so they were not sacrificed. Of course, Yu Jinli, the culprit responsible for all this, did not know that he was going to be betrayed by his ssmates. At this moment, he is still listening carefully in ss, and he will exin the key points of the teacher from time to time, especially him. The points that are not clear are recorded, and I am going to ask Teacher Daqiao when I am going to the virtual world at night. After Mr. Daqiao instructed him to make mecha parts for the first time, Yu Jinli seemed to be turned on a certain institution. He made several mecha parts every day, and the test results were all usable. , But the quality level is at most intermediate, and there has never been a high-quality one. However, Yu Jinli is not in a hurry. After all, he is just getting started. If he has refined the high-quality now, I am afraid that it will attract a lot of attention, and he does not want to be too high-profile in this regard. After all, he can now use spiritual power to deal with these parts, and he will also practice this aspect privately. If it is too high-profile, it will only attract the attention of others, so it is easy to expose his spiritual power. Therefore, Yu Jinli hopes that she canplete the production of mecha in a low-key manner, and it is better that no one knows it. After all, the purpose of studying the production of power mechs is just to make Jiang Mosheng a mine power mech that is exclusive to him, and to understand why the power mech can use elemental energy cards. As for the other, Not in his consideration for the time being. Chapter 338: Go to the Star Thief Chapter 338: Go to the Star Thief On this day, Yu Jinli saw Jiang Mosheng sitting next to her office after leaving the ss from the virtual world. The virtual cabin is ced in a separate room. There is basically nothing else in this room except the virtual cabin, but since Yu Jinli has been studying in the virtual world every day, Jiang Mosheng has ced a desk in this room. To apany Yu Jinli to learn. Therefore, in the past few days, Yu Jinli was able to see Jiang Mosheng for the first time every time she got off the virtual world, just like Amo has always been with him, making him feel very satisfied and happy. Amer. Yu Jinli sat up from the virtual cabin and called cheerfully. Hearing Yu Jinlis voice, Jiang Mosheng let go of what he was doing, smiling and watching the other person walk towards him. Why did ss end so early today? Jiang Mosheng smiled and pulled a person to hisp and hugged him in his arms, asking. Mr. Daqiao didnte here today, so I left the ss ahead of time. Yu Jinli said with a smile, wrapping her hands around the other persons neck. Are you going to theb to practice card making or parts? Jiang Mosheng asked. Although he really wants to spend time with the little guy alone, even if he doesnt do anything, just stay quietly together, but he also knows that the little guy is busy studying and time is tight, and he is not willing to upy the little guy Too much time makes him need to make more time to make up for what was upied today. However, Yu Jinli shook her head, holding Jiang Moshengs neck tighter with her hands, her entire body was pressed against the others body, and she whispered in her ears: Amo, lets do happy things today Right. Jiang Mosheng felt that a firework exploded directly in his mind, and his mind was nk. Originally, he had not been too close to the little guy these days, and he had been burned a little. He also took a lot of self-control to fail to take the little guy into his stomach. As a result, he did not expect the little guy to take the initiative to invite him. He, if he can still bear it, he will not be Jiang Mosheng. Do you know what youre talking about? Jiang Mosheng asked again in a hoarse voice. Well, I want to do happy things with Amo. I want to make Amo happy. Sorry, these days I have ignored Amo because of my studies. Yu Jinli said with an apologetic expression and kissed her with red lips. Jiang Moshengs lips seemed to appease the other party, but he didnt know that his move would only make the fire in the other partys body more powerful. Sure enough, Jiang Moshengs eyes were all burning red. If it wasnt for his self-control, he was always better than others. At this moment, he would be afraid to directly seduce the little guy in the virtual room. Since Xiao Jiner wants it that way, your fiance will naturally satisfy you. Jiang Mosheng used thest bit of self-control to hug people horizontally, and returned directly to the bedroom at the fastest speed, pressing people in On the bed. Yu Jinli saw that Jiang Mosheng was so anxious, and her guilt was deeper. He reached out and touched Jiang Mosheng s handsome face. If Aye did nt tell him about Amo, he would nt have noticed it. He It is really not a qualified fellow. Amer, Im sorry, I will spend less time studying in the future, and I will spend more time with you. Yu Jinli said guiltily. Although Jiang Mosheng didnt know how Xiaolizis thoughts got up, or who said something, the ending was always good, and he naturally wanted it. Soon, a gentle groan came from the room, and in harmony with the quiet night, it was so harmonious and beautiful. The next day, Jiang Mosheng was refreshed to go to ss F students. Rarely did not toss them anymore. Meteor and others seemed to see the instructor in a good mood, and the corner of his mouth keptughing, his heart was finally rxed. Breath. It seems that little chestnut is really a good medicine for instructor Jiang. After the instructor no longer desires dissatisfaction, we are really much better. It seems that in the future, all of our happy lives will be pinned on little chestnut. Meteor wild could not help Sighed. Other ssmates in ss F heard that three ck lines could not be drawn on their foreheads. Whatever it was, if the instructors heard it, they would be able to be cut off. Aye, how did you tell Xiaolizi yesterday? You are so embarrassed to tell him about this kind of thing? Han Xunze didnt expect that Meteors courage was so big, and even such private things dared to tell Xiaolizi, If the instructors knew it, they would be worse than they are now. Although they have discussed the countermeasures together before, few people dare to really tell Yu Jinli. After all, things like this privacy are the privacy of their fiances, and what are these outsiders mixing with them, Even these things are rted to their happiness. But he really didnt expect that Meteor Ye really talked to Yu Jinli, and the effect was very significant. For a time, everyone was curious. Whats so difficult, I just told Xiao Lizi to let him care more about the instructor, dont always think about learning, even the instructor ignored it, so the instructor will be very sad. Meteor Ye said. Thats it? Others were stunned when they heard it, and didnt believe it was as simple as that. If that was the case, the instructor would certainly not be able to get his wish so soon. And looking at the level of happiness of the instructor, obviously what happened yesterday is more than that. Seeing everyone chasing him, Meteor Ye could nt help but touch his nose, and said a little embarrassedly, I also told Xiao Lizi that the instructor was not in a good mood these days, let him take the initiative to be an instructor, and make the instructor happy. Things, I really didnt say much else. The eyes of others looking at Meteor Wild became subtle, and soon their thumbs were raised. Aye, gJ, this instructor is expected to be happy for a long time, and we finally dont have to be trained to survive every day. He Linsheng sighed happily. As long as their instructors **** life is harmonious, their lives will also be better, so little chestnuts, in order for them to live well, please try to please the instructor! Jiang Mosheng naturally did not know what the group of ghosts in ss F were thinking. He still remembers the beautiful touch of the skin-blindness with the little guyst night, especially the extra enthusiasm of the little guyst night, which made him every time Worried that the little guy couldnt bear to stop and couldnt stop. The little guy really deserves to be cultivated into a fairy, which has a fatal attraction to him. Since returning to the military headquarters, Jiang Zhentao understood everything about the top and bottom of the military department in the fastest time, and the military affairs that had fallen earlier were also handled quickly. In fact, although he did not return to the military department before, some military affairs were also handled at home. In addition, Yu Hongrui and Tang Qixu helped to deal with a lot. In fact, there were not many that really needed him. However, Jiang Jintao s encounter with the terrorist attack at the gate of the First Military Academy has always been a puppet in Jiang Zhentao s heart. He was very worried that those people would not send him anymore and would continue to send people against Yu Jinli. Mo Sheng must always be with Yu Jinli at all times, especially when she is out of school, and she must keep on, and must not give the enemy a chance. Fortunately, apart from that terrorist attack, Yu Jinli has not encountered any other attacks. After this period of time, people who Jiang Zhentao sent to investigate the terrorist attack also returned. Return to Marshal. Thest terrorist attack in the First Military Academy was the remnant of the Nowrut Stealing Corps. The First Regiment sent someone to destroy an important stronghold of the Nowrut Stealing Corps. They hated it and nned it. Terrorist attacks. Those who were dispatched to investigate returned truthfully. Jiang Zhentao heard the words and looked serious. The Noro Star Thief is a notorious Star Thief. It is a cruel Star Thief that is no less than a ck star. Over the years, the Federation has not only been threatened by the Zerg and the puppets of the other two empires, but also often harassed by these star thieves. The military has also sent legions to destroy these star thieves. However, therger the scale The more powerful Star Thieves, the more cunning they be. There are three caves in the cunning rabbit. Naturally, there will not be only one stronghold of theserge star thieves. Often, people will destroy this, and they will immediately go to the next hiding ce, which is indefensible, and then wait for the army to withdraw and thene out again. The harassment of the past spacecraft was simply disgusting and unpleasant, but there was no way to annihte them all at once, which also frustrated the military. Last time, the Norostar Thieves Corps hijacked a civilian spacecraft, brutally killed all the federal people on the entire spacecraft, and plundered the spacecraft directly to their territory. The Noro Star Thief. That is, in the bandits that time, the people of the First Army smashed an important stronghold of the Noro Star Thieves, killed and captured many of the other Star Thieves members, and caused the Noro Star Thieves to suffer heavy losses. So let them remember the first army and the chiefmander of the first army Jiang Zhentao. This time, they sent someone to attack Yu Jinli, probably because they knew that Yu Jinli was the daughter-inw of the Jiang family and the weakest one, so they wanted to vent the hatred of Jiang Zhentao to Yu Jinli. Body. What they didnt expect was that the attack did not hurt Yu Jinli at all, but was also injured by the other party, and the traces were exposed. But even if Yu Jinli was not harmed, since the Noro Star Stealing Group dared to hit the target on Yu Jinli, Jiang Zhentao and Jiang Mosheng would never spare them. Especially Jiang Mosheng, who dares to hurt the little guy who beat him, he will make the other party pay a heavy price. After Jiang Zhentao got the news that the Noro Star Stealing Group, Jiang Mosheng immediately took the initiative to annihte the Noro Star Stealing Group. He must annihte all the dangers that might harm the little ones in the cradle. Jiang Moshengs request, Jiang Zhentao, Tang Qixu, and Yu Hongrui all agreed, especially Yu Hongrui, and they even wanted Jiang Mosheng to rush to destroy the star theft group. Before, he wanted to send Jiang Mosheng, but unfortunately the reasons were not sufficient, and the other party also had other tasks, so he could not seed. Later, Jiang Mosheng was poisoned, and he was even unable to perform the task. I did not expect Jiang Mosheng to take the initiative to go, so he naturally wanted it. Even if Jiang Mosheng wasnt physically fit, but this was requested by himself, even if he died in the mission in the end, he could only me himself for not being able to control himself, Yu Hongrui thought maliciously. Originally, Jiang Mosheng was going to destroy the Star Thieves Corps. He should bring his own legion. However, his legion had not been formed yet. For the time being, he could only take members of the Beast Corps and a team of the First Legion. Perform this mission. Although not many people went, they were all elites, and the Military Department had high hopes for them. Before Jiang Mosheng went to perform the task, he said goodbye to Yu Jinli and urged: During my absence, dont forget to have dinner. I will look for someone to stare at you carefully, and dont try too hard to make cards and study Then, take a proper rest. If I find that you are thin after I return, see how I punish you. Jiang Mosheng couldnt rest assured that Yu Jinli was more worried, but he was more worried that it would harm the little Norlu star thief group. Only when he went in person can he be assured and ensure that the star thief group waspletely wiped out, so that they would never Chance hurts the little guy. I will take care of myself, then you also need to take care of yourself. Yu Jinli also urged. Chapter 339: Nutritional hunger Chapter 339: Nutritional hunger Since Jiang Mosheng left the Capital Star to perform the task, Yu Jinli has only one person staying in the dormitory every day, no one helped him to make dinner, and no one reminded him to eat. Sometimes he was very hungry in theboratory. I just thought that I had nt eaten today s supper, but I could nt get the urge to do it, so I had to drink the nutrition that I did nt like the most to fill my hunger. This is the first time that Yu Jinli has suffered from this kind of misery. I ca nt find anything interesting about it. It seems that his heart has been hollowed out by a small piece, which makes him feel like he s powerless. He obviously did nt have this when he was there. Kind of feeling. Yu Jinli felt very puzzled, but there was nothing to alleviate, so he had to devote all his energy to his study, because he found that he would not have such an empty feeling when he was studying. Yu Jinli has nt broadcast live for a long time, but now his poprity is not low. Even if the live broadcast is not often, there will be enough faith to support him to practice every day. In addition, during this time, Jiang Mo has always been Cheng took care of his eating and drinking, and did not give him the opportunity to cook in person. Although it is said that Jiang Mosheng has temporarily left, Yu Jinli has lost her interest in cooking and naturally cannot broadcast live, so she will maintain the status quo for the time being. sses during the day, make-up sses in the virtual world at night, and went directly to practice while sleeping. These days, Yu Jinlis practice has made some progress. I believe that it will not be long before the Jindan period can be reached. In the Jindan period, his soul will fit perfectly with the current body, and he will be able to change back to the original Koi body. By then, he will be like a human being, as well as the earth. Koi back. For a fairy, although the human form is more convenient to do anything, but after all it is its own form, without the kindness andfort of its original body, so sinceing to this world, Yu Jinli also misses her Prototype. Knowing that after the Jindan period of cultivation, the original shape can be restored. Yu Jinli worked very hard each time. Amo s cultivation should soon break through Jin Dan, right? Yu Jinli murmured. Jiang Moshengs cultivation is higher than Yu Jinlis, and now he is about to break through the Jindan period. Presumably, Amo will definitely form Jindan one step ahead of him. As long as Amer forms Jindan, his power nucleus can also be repaired, and all powers will be restored at that time. Dont worry about others being aware that something is wrong when using the power. Thinking of this, Yu Jinli was happy for Jiang Mosheng, but thought that Jiang Mosheng didnt know where to perform the task at the moment, and was a little worried. At this moment, Jiang Mosheng is leading a team of the Beast Squad and the First Corps towards a stronghold of the Nowru Stolen Team. Advance. ording to the investigations sent by Jiang Zhentao, they not only found out that the former terrorist attack group was the Norostar group, but also the current base of the Norostar group. Boss, do we go straight to their old nest now? Bai Hu has been a little bit impatient. It has been a long time since he came out to perform such a stimting task, which made him a bit impatient. There must be more than one stronghold in the Nowrux Stealing Group. After the First Army had an important stronghold in themst time, there was no way to find the rest. This time it was only because the Nowrux Stealing Group regarded this stronghold as I found this one only when I settled down. If I put it away again and let the rest run away, Im afraid that likest time, I can only take away a stronghold and let them die. Analyze. Jiang Mosheng brought the team of beasts this time in order topletely wipe out the Noro Star Stealing Group. Naturally, they would not be given the chance to escape. Qinglong said that because he knew the purpose of the boss. They also need to make a n, otherwise it is easy to make mistakes and miss the opportunity to link the Norostar thief to the den. Major Zhou, you take a few people to stare at this stronghold of the Noro Star Stealing Group, and the others follow me to the conference room. Jiang Mosheng said with a cold face. Although it was only a few days since he came out, Jiang Mosheng felt that time had passed so slowly. He had already missed the little guy, and he had missed it since the moment he left the Capital Star. Dont know what the little guy is doing now? Did you forget to eat dinner again because of your studies? If he finds that the little guy has forgotten to eat dinner again, he will definitely give the little guy an unforgettable punishment when he returns. At the thought of Yu Jinli, Jiang Moshengs gloomy mood has improved a lot, and the corners of his mouth have evoked an imperceptible radian. The lowered temperature in the conference room has also slightly increased, making others dare to breathe. Boss, if I want to say, we will go to the stronghold first, then arrest all the people inside, torture and torture, and dont believe they wont give all the other strongholds. The acute white tiger first said himself Suggestions. In fact, this suggestion is also feasible. After all, they now want to learn about the existence of other strongholds as quickly as possible. It is really the fastest way to grab people and confess. Otherwise, let them investigate slowly. Complete the task and go back. White Tigers proposal is feasible, but we cannot go to the Noor base with great fanfare. We should capture the thief first and capture the king. If the leader of the Noro is also at this base, it would be better. Qinglong said eagerly. . Kirin asked to investigate. Kirin stood up and said to Jiang Mosheng. The members of the Beast Squad have always existed as one hundred. They have now arrived on a closest to the base of the Noro Star Thieves. The other party does not know their existence, so they must be careful this time. Is there an important leader in the investigation of the opponent s stronghold? If there is, the thief captures the king first, then their task will be much easier. If not, they will need to n separately. There must not be too many people sneaking into the enemy camp. Kirin used to do this kind of thing before, so this time he also offered to ask for help. Bluebird please, go with Kirin. Bluebird, who had not been much talked, stood up and said, there was no expression on the frosty face, and the whole person was very cold and mour. It was a famous cold beauty in the beast team. Jiang Mosheng looked at Kirin and Jade Bird, and looked at the apanying Chief of the First Army. Seeing that everyone had noments, he nodded and answered the twos request. After receiving the instructions, Jade Bird and Kirin left the conference room without any dy and were ready to go to the base of the Noro Star Thieves. Both of them were psionics, both had their own mechs. Originally, Jade Bird nned to take out his own mech, but was stopped by Kirin with a smile, saying, My mech can carry one person. Just take a mech, so the target will be much smaller, what do you say, little blue bird? The blue bird nced at Kirin coldly, did not speak, but did not take out his mech. Kirin and Jade Bird have been teammates for so many years. Even if the other party doesnt speak, he can learn what the other party wants to express from the behavior of the other party. He still has a tacit understanding among teammates. Kirin hurriedly took out his white puller, and offered to reach out to the blue bird. The gentleman wanted to bring the blue bird into the mech warehouse. Anyway, the blue bird didnt even have a bird. He lightly pointed his tiptoe, and took the lead in the deputy drivers seat of Mechang. Kirin watched Leng Meiren leave, touched her nose awkwardly, and then followed into the mech warehouse. The embarrassing moment before him was left behind. The little blue bird is seated, lets set off. Kirin said with a smile, then started the mech and moved in the direction of the Nowluster Stealing Base. The advance n has been formted, and we are waiting for the good news from Kirin and Jade Bird. Once we learn that the characters of the Noro Star Stealing Group are also at this stronghold, then they will start to attack and cooperate with Kirin Jade Bird. Unprepared for the Nowrux Bandit. However, before Kirin and Jade Bird returned the news, Jiang Mosheng and others were quite rxed. They had not seen the little guy for several days, and it was almost reaching his limit. Even if he went to track the Zerg thest time, he kept chatting with the little guy on a video every day, but these days were too busy, so busy that he didnt have time to say good night to the little guy. Now that Im finally free, Jiang Mosheng looks at the time. Its already over nine oclock. Just when the little guy was in ss from the virtual world, he immediately dialed the video. Yu Jinli had just sat up from the virtual cabin, and the hunger in his belly suddenly struck him, so he could not help frowning, covering his stomach with his hands, and he forgot to eat dinner again. He has nt felt hunger for a long time. After all, when he was in the water, when he wanted to eat, he ate it. Later, he became an adult, and his brother would often take him to eat delicious food, even if he did nt make it himself. You can easily find a snack bar outside, and then have a great meal. However, after the interster era, if you want to eat food, you can only make it by yourself. If you are toozy to make it, you can only drink nutrition to fill your hunger. Yu Jinli has no idea how many times he took out the nutrition. . Looking at the orange liquid in the nutrient, even if it tasted orange, it was also a nutrient. There was no gourmet taste at all, so he really did not want to drink it, but had to drink it. After all, he could not be hungry all the time. Yu Jinli stared bitterly and venomously for a while, finally wrinkled her face, biting her teeth and was about to infuse the nutrient into her stomach, and themunication prompt of the personal terminal sounded. After opening the newsletter and seeing that the name shown above was Amo, Yu Jinlis original wrinkled face immediatelyughed and hurried to connect the video. The empty feeling in her heart was immediately filled. Amer. Yu Jinli shouted happily. Little Jiner. Jiang Mosheng saw the little guy he hadnt seen in a few days, and his mood was unusually good. The curvature of his mouth was very obvious, but when he saw the little guy holding the nutrient in his hand, the smile on his face was stiff. Now, Xiao Jiner is drinking nutrition? Yu Jinli followed Jiang Moshengs line of sight and looked at the nutrient in her other hand. She immediately hid behind her with guilty conscience. Some did not dare to face Jiang Moshengs reply: No, I, I am Take it out. Having been with Yu Jinli for such a long time, Jiang Mosheng can know what the other party is doing with a small expression on the other side. Although Yu Jinli said no, he guessed that it was both upset and distressed. Annoyed at his negligence, distressed how the little guy came these days. Xiao Jiner, havent you eaten well at night? Jiang Mosheng asked with a smile on his face. Yu Jinli was even more guilty of hearing the words, but it was really difficult for him to lie to Amo, and the other party could easily see it. He had to say, Sorry. Jiang Mosheng sighed softly on the other side of the video and said, I didnt me you. You do nt eat well at night, and I am very distressed. Even when I am away, you have to take care of yourself. If you really do nt want to cook by yourself, then go to the cafeteria with Meteor and eat after school, but you must not forget to eat. How did Yu Jinli spend the past few days, Jiang Mosheng felt very distressed when he thought about it. He can take out nutritional supplements to drink at this time. It must be that he has not eaten dinner, and he will choose nutrition when he is hungry. Hunger. He knows that the little guy has always disliked the taste of nutritional supplements, but now he has to drink the nutritional supplements, which makes him anxious to wipe out all the Norostar bandits now, and then go back early to make dinner for the little ones. Chapter 340: Only delicious together Chapter 340: Only delicious together Jiang Mosheng did not continue the topic of eating, because he knew that the more he said, the more the kid would me himself, but he was not willing to see the kid me at all. However, he wouldnt reveal it about dinner. Even if he wasnt there, the little guy had to eat well. He didnt want to see a thin little guy after going back. Yu Jinli is the kind of person who is not easy to gain weight by how to eat. Jiang Mosheng has managed to make people a little bit fatter recently. Who knows that he left this time with the flesh and fat of the little ones. He took it away, and the ount was counted together with the Noro Star Thief. The two talked until 10 oclock, and when Yu Jinli was sleeping, Jiang Mosheng forced himself to end the call, so he couldnt dy the little guys sleep. Amo, Im not sleepy. Yu Jinli didnt want to hang up. He hasnt seen Amo for many days. He finally received a video from Amo today, and he didnt want to hang up so early. Who knows when it will be next time? Oh, Ill be back soon. You go to bed and eat, dont worry me. Jiang Moshengs voice was gentle Said. He never wanted to hang up the video. He wished that he could watch the little boy with the video all night, but he wouldnt do anything that would dy the little boys sleep. Well, then Amer wille back soon. Yu Jinli reluctantly hung up the video, but seeing Amer today, let him down for a few days, his mood finally recovered. On the other side, after Jiang Mosheng ended hismunication with Yu Jinli, he dialed up another personsmunication, regardless of whether the other party was already asleep. However, it is clear that not everyone sleeps on time like Yu Jinli, and many people stay upte. Mr. Jiang? After the meteor was connected to the video, he found that it was Ms. Jiang, and his loose attitude immediately became serious. You take Xiao Jiner to eat in the cafeteria after school. He hasnt eaten well in the past few days. You help me supervise him well and dont stop him from eating dinner without eating hungry. Jiang Mosheng carefully instructed Road. When he saw the little guy drinking nutrition, he thought of this group of students in ss F. The little guy was a roommate before Meteor, and the rtionship should be good. Let him help supervise the little guy. Little Jiner should be on time. time for dinner. Although the dinner in the cafeteria does not taste as good as the one you make, but in special times, treat it first, and he will definitely make up for the little onester. Okay, instructor Jiang, I will definitely watch Xiaolizi finish eating dinner every day. Meteor Ye did not expect that the instructor came to the video sote for this matter, but think about it, it seems that only It is the matter of little chestnut that the instructor is so solemn. Um. Jiang Mosheng nodded with satisfaction, then hung up themunication directly. During this time, Yu Jinli has been taking sses in Mecha Manufacturing. They rarely meet together, so they have nt eaten together for a long time. Think about having a meal together every afternoon, so its good to exchange feelings, otherwise it would be miserable for little chestnuts to forget them. Thinking of this, Meteor Ye also informed Jiang Mosheng of what he told him, and also told the rest of the F ss, so that everyone would follow him to supervise the small chestnuts to eat. At this moment, Yu Jinli doesnt know yet. In the next period of time, a group of people will apany him to eat every afternoon, and he will never be given the chance to forget to eat. Even Jiang Mosheng is not here. The sense of loneliness apanied by France has been forced to disappear by the F group. On this day, Yu Jinli finished herst ss in Mecha Manufacturing, and habitually nned to go back to the dormitory for review and practice, but at this time she received a video from Meteor. Yu Jinli switched on the video, and Meteors Zhang Jun face appeared on the screen, and he was excited to say hello: Little chestnut, you is ss over? Well, just after ss. Yu Jinli answered truthfully. I heard that there is a new menu in the cafeteria. We are nning to try it. You can also go together. We havent seen each other for a few days. Meteor Ye said at the other end. Yu Jinli thought about it, they did not meet for a while, and after returning, he did nt want to cook for himself, and really did nt want to drink any nutritional supplements. It would be better to follow them to the cafeteria for dinner, so there was no doubt he Promised. Then well see you at the door of the cafeteria. Meteor Ye looked even happier when the mission waspleted. Um. Yu Jinli was also very happy, because she could see her good friends soon. During this time, he has been busy making mecha parts, and rarely has time to return to ss F. Although the business card has not fallen, the chances of meeting with the ssmates are much less. Yu Jinli was very happy to be able to eat with them, so she walked around the corner of the dormitory and walked towards the school cafeteria. When Yu Jinli arrived at the entrance of the cafeteria, she saw them at a nce. It was because all the students in ss F had arrived. The group standing in the cafeteria door was particrly conspicuous and pulling the wind, so that other students who came to the cafeteria could not help eating Ill look at them a few more times and wonder what so many people in ss F want to do in the cafeteria. ss F is now in the First Military Academy, but no one knows it. Little chestnut, here. Ge first discovered Yu Jinli one day, and waved excitedly at him. ss F is rarely avable outside the ssroom, especially after Yu Jinli transferred to a major. It is even more difficult for them to gather people. There are a total of twenty people in ss F. Entering the cafeteria is also a very conspicuous goal. Naturally, instead of sitting in the lobby to eat, it was necessary to have arge private room alone, and then barely packed everyone. Little chestnut, look, there are several new dishes in the cafeteria to see if you like them. Ill treat you today. Meteor Ye smiled Said. Oh, when did Ye Ye be so generous, thest time I asked you to invite me to dinner, you did nt even ask, this time youe to the small chestnut, you will take the initiative to treat, eh Shao Yang couldnt helpining. . Can you be the same as Little Chestnut? If Little Chestnut doesnte today, you still cant eat my guests. Meteor Ye slightly raised an eyebrow and said to Shao Yang, the meaning is obvious, he is upying the light of Little Chestnut, yes By the way. Shao Yang was toozy to confuse with the meteor wild, anyway, there is nothing to eat. Little chestnut, how are you doing in Mech Manufacturing? Have they bullied you? Gao Ziqi asked with concern. Almost every time Yu Jinli goes to a new major, students in ss F are very worried that their cute and cute mascot will be bullied by other students. Although Yu Jinli is very powerful, his appearance is too deceptive. , At first nce, it makes people feel very bullied, and his temperament is also the same. Sometimes when he is bullied, he may not even realize it, it really makes them feel relieved. If it was not because they did not have the powerful learning ability of Yu Jinli, they would have changed their profession with Xiaolizi. No one bullied me, and the students of Mecha Manufacturing were very good, and I was in a ss with A Fan, and he took good care of me. Yu Jinli smiled and shared her experience these days. The students in ss F also shared what they have done these days, especially the energy card for practice, with Yu Jinli, and asked him to look at their practice and instruct them a few words. Now, in terms of business card making, students in ss F are very much admired and admired Yu Jinli, and their attitude towards Yu Jinli is even higher than that of teachers. If there is any question, they are more willing to ask little chestnuts instead of teachers. In the minds of students in ss F, although Yu Jinlis card-making level is not high, her talent and understanding of card-making are above the teacher, and often after being guided by Xiao Lizi, they can always improve quickly. Everyone just waiting to serve the dishes, while exchanging their learning experience, it was like they were in ss F. However, the cafeteria can also serve food very quickly. The dishes you ordered are quickly delivered. Because they are in private rooms, there will be a dedicated waiter to serve them. Okay, dont talk first, lets talk after we finish eating. Meteor hastily interrupted the question that everyone asked Yu Jinli for advice, and signaled to eat first, otherwise the instructor knew that they had dyed the little chestnuts to eat and would definitely Let them double their training. Others also remembered what the instructor had told them yesterday, and all of them immediately shifted the topic to eating. Yu Jinli has nt eaten normal food for many days and nights. Although he woulde to the cafeteria for dinner at noon, basically no delicious food made by the children of the ancient chef family is provided at noon. Tastes no better than nutrition How much better. Now looking at the delicious dishes at the table, although it is still not as good as Jiang Moshengs own cooking, butpared to those meals in the noon cafeteria, Yu Jinli cant help but want to be happy. Everyone eat it quickly, it wont taste good when its cold. If there is any problem, lets talk about it after eating. Yuan Hui smiled and saw Yu Jin and Li Liangjingjings eyes. As a result, when a dish was served, they were madly cleared by this group of people. The speed of serving the food was almost not as fast as everyone grabbing the food. Fortunately, everyone also knew that Yu Jinli was the protagonist and the object to be focused on. After serving the food, they will tacitly make a part for Yu Jinli alone. When they get it, they are too rushing to grab the food, so that the little chestnuts cant eat enough. Yu Jinli has nt eaten with her ssmates for a long time. Last time when she was training on the KY10, she almost forgot that everyone was sturdy. However, although the food in the cafeteria is not as delicious as Jiang Moshengs, in this atmosphere, Yu Jinli also feels that these dishes are extremely delicious. Sure enough, eating together is really delicious. Chapter 341: Star Thief Base Camp Chapter 341: Star Thief Base Camp The Noro Star Thiefs stronghold is located on an unmanned. The Star Thief Group itself is notorious. Everyone shouts. Naturally, they dare not set up base camps and strongholds in residential stars. The environment of unmanneds has always been harsh. Therefore, Star Thieves like to improve their lives by burning and looting. condition. Kirin and Jade Bird drove the mech quietly tond on this unmanned, a short distance from where the Noro Star Thieves were stationed. They didnt dare toe too close, after all, their mechas were too dazzling and could easily attract the attention of star theft. You stay here to cope, Ill go explore. Kirin said to Jade Bird. However, Jade Bird did not want to stay where it is. Kirin saw Jade Bird so clinging, and she reluctantly said, Well, lets go explore together, but promise me that if there is any danger, you must note up, dont fight with them. We are here to do the investigation. Not to fight with each other of. Kirin and Jade Bird have been teammates for so many years. What is the character of each other, he naturally knows. Dont look at Jade Bird as a cold beauty, but it is a hot character when fighting, sometimes they dare not easily fight Jade Bird. Um. Jade Bird nodded rarely. Kirin thought he would not get the other sides response, or just a cold look, but he did not expect that the other side not only nodded, but also answered, and some reactions that surprised him for a while failed toe. Seeing Kirin as stupid, Jade Bird nced disgustedly, and walked ahead, leaving him alone. Kirin responded and hurried to catch up. He said to Jade Bird, Jade Bird, you should say more. Your character is too cold, it will freeze people to death, it is the true story of the boss. Along the way, Kirin teased Bluebird and let her speak, but unfortunately the other party didnt even have a nce at the bird. Bluebird, you said that when you were at the Antique Earth Resortst time, you were so cute and talked a lot, why are you back now? Kirin couldnt help but sigh. When I was at the Antique Earth Resortst time, Jade Bird suddenly wasnt as cold as before, and there was more talk. He still felt very good. Who knows that he turned backter. Jade Bird heard that she finally responded to Kirins words, but the cold sight gave people the illusion of being frozen. Forget that time, Jade Bird said with fangs. When she was at the Antique Earth Resort, just during her power upgrade cycle, her power was ice-based, probably affected by the power, and her character was cold. However, there is a little-known secret of ice abilities, that is, there is a cycle after each ability upgrade. During this cycle, the persons personality will change greatly, and it may even bepletely opposite to the previous one. The members of the Beast Squad know this secret, so whenst time at the Antique Earth Resort, the personality of Jade Bird changed, everyone was not surprised. But Kirin just wanted to make amusement for the blue bird, but now seeing that the blue bird really responded, he was immediately satisfied, even if he was warned by the other party, he still felt very happy. Okay, I wont say anything in the future. Kirin promised, raising her hands. The blue bird gave him a cold nce, took a few quick steps, and widened the distance from Kirin. She must have had a brain breakdown before actively asking the boss to perform this task. She should have thought of Kirins temper. Without a moth, he is not a unicorn. Jade Bird is now very regretful to perform this task, but Kirin is quite satisfied. However, the next moment, his expression changed suddenly, and he took a few steps to hold Jade Bird. Blue Bird originally wanted to break away from Kirins big hand, but realized that there was a strange atmosphere nearby, and immediately used Kirin to surround the figure with the surrounding trees. Hmm I have nt been out for a long time, and my boss has nt organized any activities recently. I m toozy to get rigid all over. A rough voice came over, Kirin and Jade Bird converged and covered their figures. , Eavesdropping. Who said no, but I heard that the group of people in the federal government have been strict with us recently. If they go out for robbery now, they will be caught by them, so the boss will order not to go out for a while. Another person His voice followed. Why are the federal people staring at us recently? I heard that the second head received an employmentmission to kill a person, and this person Yi Hao was from the Jiang family, so he annoyed the other side, which led to the staring of people now. Said the voice down. Isnt it? Who is going to kill the second master, how could he mess with the family that killed God. The speaker said with a sense of surprise and helplessness. I tell you quietly, you do nt tell others. In fact, when the second master received the employmentmission at that time, he did nt know that the person was from the Jiang family, because themission was particrly high, and the person did nt have any fame and strength. Now, who knows that the other party turned out to be Jiang s family. This killed the horse honeb, but I heard that the Jiang family s killing **** was extremely poisonous, the power was dissipated, and his strength wasparable to ordinary people. That person belongs to the Jiang family, and it doesnt matter. As long as the killing **** is gone, who else in the federation can do whatever we want? That s what I said, hey I did nt expect the world to be unpredictable. The **** of killing would be poisoned, and now my power is gone, it is a waste. Now we can be restless and wait for this storm. , We can go out for wanton activities again. The manughed proudly. Kirin and Bluebird hid behind the tree and heard all of them, looked at each other, and then quickly rushed out. When the two hadnt responded, and didnt even see who they were, they had already died. Oh, do you think the boss cant cure you if you are poisoned? Naive, this time you will kill your all-star thieves. Kirin stepped on the bodies of the two men and threw them to the ground. In the valley without people. This whole unmanned is regarded as the stronghold of the Noro Star Thieves, but not all Star Thieves live here. The two people are also expected toe out and have fun. As a result, they just met the Kirin and the Blue Bird. . It should be their base camp not far away. We have to find a way to mix in. Kirin told Jade Bird. Jade Bird took a little thing out of its space button and sprayed it on her face a few times. The original beautiful face had even changed, and itpletely became another stranger. Seeing this, Kirin also asked the blue bird toe to Yi Rongye, sprayed a few times on his handsome face, and his appearance changed instantly. Kirin looked into the mirror and was very dissatisfied with his face, muttering: Why is it so ugly? Because Yi Rongye uses randomized faces every time, whether handsome or ugly depends on luck, of course, the possibility of turning into a ugly face is even greater. Youre ugly, Bluebird shouted politely. Hey, I say little blue bird, you are not right to attack ginseng like this Qi Linxun tried to argue for himself, but was swallowed by the blue bird with a cold eye. Forget it, good men dont fight with women, Kirinforts himself like this. Although Qilin usually has a bad mouth and likes to tease the blue bird, Qilin is still very reliable at key moments, otherwise he would have been kicked out of the beast team by Jiang Mosheng. After another day or so, Jiang Mosheng finally received information from the frontline unicorn and blue bird. Boss, were really lucky this time. The leader of the Noro Star Thieves Corps happened to be in this stronghold these days. It seems that even if the little sister-inw didnte with us, we were still protected by the little sister-inw. Qinglong Said with a smile. Regarding the fact that Yu Jinli can bring good luck to everyone, although everyone has no actual basis, they are convinced that no one can benefit them directly. Boss, then when do we start the offensive, while the other leader is here, we directly arrest their leader, and then see how they still jump. Bai Hu said impetuously. Go forward and meet with Kirin Jade Bird. Jiang Mosheng ordered. Elvis, the leader of the Nowrux Bandit, was an American empire who was cruel by nature and ill-treated. He hadmitted several homicides in the American empire. Heter fled from the American empire and formed a promise with a group of poor and evil people. Lu Xing steals the group. Most of the members of the Noro Star Thieves Group are criminals from various countries. They joined the Star Thieves Group in order to escape the tracking of their own countries. Here they not only do not need to be sanctioned and restricted by thew, they can also do whatever they want. Things, even a lot of people are happy to kill and robbery, it can be said that all three countries are the target of pain. The Confederacy, the US Empire, and the European countries once wanted to join forces to uproot the Nowrux Bandit. Unfortunately, the other party was very cunning, powerful, and hiding everywhere, like slippery mud and tenderness, which made people endless. In addition, at that time, the rtions between the three countries were not as friendly as they appeared. When performing tasks, they often made conflicts,peted for sovereignty, and eventually broke up with each other. The pursuit of the Nowruh Bandit was also dyed. . Originally, the Norostar bandit usuallymitted crimes on the fringe of three countries, and this time they went deep into the federal capital star. Even if the target of the terrorist attack was not Yu Jinli, the Federation would never be in Indulge them to continue to live, otherwise they will ignore the dignity of the Federation. Jiang Mosheng came to perform only one warship this time. Their main task was to capture Elvis, the leader of the Noro Star Thieves regiment, to make the Star Thieves regiment without a head, and be a loose sand. A legion will naturally handle it. I thought it would be difficult to find the leader of the other party. After all, Elvis would hide more than his team members. I did not expect that he would be at this stronghold this time. Even heaven is on their side. At this moment, the members of the Nowrux Stealing Group did not know that the danger wasing towards them quickly, and the leader was the killing **** they were most afraid of. The members of the Nowruh Stealing Troupe are singing and dancing in their stronghold base camp, eating, drinking and having fun. The unicorns and blue birds mixed in the Star Thieves group stayed in the corner and watched the disgusting Star Thieves eating meat and drinking, not far away cooking for them was given by them from various countries The brushed kitchen cooks for them tremblingly. Well these star thieves are more enjoyable than we are, and they can still eat natural food, but this meal is probably theirst supper. The corner of Kirins mouth slightly raised, a smile aroused, but his eyes were cold Looking at these wanton star thieves is like watching dead people. Jade Bird stayed quietly all the time, didnt talk, didnt join, and minimized the sense of existence. Although she is now dressed as a man, the characteristics of women are still very obvious. After all, they did not make perfect mens clothes when they came. In addition to the poor living conditions in the Star Thieves, the most missing thing is women. For this group of star thieves, let alone beautiful girls, even ugly women are the targets of theirpetition. As for what? That certainly wont hurt. Chapter 342: Star Thief Life and Death Chapter 342: Star Thief Life and Death Therefore, if Jade Bird identally discovers the identity of a woman, it will definitely cause big trouble. But the reality is really afraid of whates, a drunk star thief suddenly walked towards Kirin and Jade Bird, and kept his eyes open with only a slit, trying to see Kirin and Jade Bird clearly. Kirin stepped forward slightly, blocking the blue bird behind him, blocking the others sight. You, who are you? How and why havent you seen it before? The drunk star thief stammered with a wine goblet. Weve just arrived recently, and were not too familiar with it, Kirin said intentionally with a rough voice. Just new? The drunk star thief apparently had ack of light on his head. Of course, his head might not have light on his head, and he was turning even slower at this moment. The star thief approached Kirin and opened his eyes hard to see what the other person looked like, but after drinking alcohol, his eyes became hazy and he couldnt see anything, but he knew that he was still protecting a person. Then they want to skip Kirin to see the blue bird. Kirin always keeps the blue bird behind her. Although the easy-to-read appearance of the blue bird at this moment is far worse than her own, she still has to take precautions. You, you let go! The drunk star thief saw him in which direction, Kirin was in which direction, so that he could not see the appearance of the others, and said angrily. He is my brother. He is too ugly. I am afraid to stain your eyes. You still go there to drink a bar. I think the brothers are calling you. Kirin pointed to the direction where the drunk star thief had just arrived. Said. However, for these star thieves, it is basically whates out and whiches out. The more Kirin protects the blue bird, the more curious he is. He is not at all in the uniform of Kirin. He wants to see what the blue bird is. kind. Your brother? I think its your sister. How can it be so thin, maybe a man, you and you, let me take a good look and see what your sister looks like. If you look beautiful, hey Your kid will be able to walk sideways in the groupter. The drunk star thief smiled wryly and said explicit words, which made people feel nauseous. Kirin heard the words and wished to directly p the mouthful of the star-stealer, but it is not the time yet, it will take some time for the boss toe over, and they cannot yet reveal their identities. Really younger brother, he has a kind of illness since he was a child. He cant be in close contact with others, or he can be easily infected. Kirin had to say nothing about the bluebird in order to dispel this star theft. The Star Thief heard the words, and immediately took a few steps back, and looked at Kirins eyes became fierce. For this group of star thieves, they are afraid of death if they are not afraid of heaven. After all, once a person dies, there is nothing left. Even if they seize more gold and silver treasures, the good women will not be able to suffer. You dare to bring a person with an infectious disease here, do you, do you want to kill everyone? The drunk Star Thief suddenly said loudly and fiercely, attracting the attention of many people around him. Kirin scolded the star thief secretly in his heart. The reason why he and the blue bird hid in the corner was to be unobtrusive and to monitor the leader of the star thief group, but it was unexpected that it was stolen by a little drunk star. Destroyed, he cant wait to step forward and twist the Star Thiefs neck so that he cant speak again. Now being watched by so many people, Kirin was on guard all over. When there is a change, immediately take out the mech and dont fall in love. Kirin whispered in a voice that only he and the blue bird could hear. Jade Bird nodded gently behind her back, and she knew that she couldnt go out at the moment. Even if she was now mens clothing, she wouldnt be seen by the sharp-eyed people, not to mention that Kirin had said she had an infectious disease, and she couldnt go out anymore. Laizi, whats the matter, are you drunk and drunk again? A star thief teased. The star thief known as Lai Zi was just the drunk star thief who had to see what the blue bird looked like. At this moment, he was awake with some alcohol, and pointed at Kirin. This boy gave his younger brother who was infected Bring it here. Today the big guys are happy together here, even the boss is here. As a result, the kid is disappointed, in case the infectious disease is transmitted to the boss. Others heard that their eyes suddenly nced at Kirin and Bluebird. Kirins arms were tight and his body was alert, but with a pleasant and charming smile on his face, he said, Brother Lai Zi, Im just kidding you It s just that my brother is timid and shy and does nt like dealing with people. He does nt have infectious diseases. He really does nt. No? I dont believe it, give him over, and let Lao Tzu personally check to see if there is really no infectious disease, or if it is transmitted to the boss, you cant afford the crime. Lai Tzu said indifferently. Brother Lai Zi, my brother is timid Kirin wanted to say something, and was directly interrupted by that Lai Zi. No **** nonsense, if you dont hand over your brother today, dont me me. Lai Zi suddenly became strong, and there were several star thieves around him around Kirin and Blue Bird, apparently apparently with Lai Zi Together. Kirin just wanted to say something. The blue bird gently dragged Kirins clothes in the back, then walked out slowly, ying the image of a timid boy. The blue bird kept his head down all the time, but it was also consistent with his timid personality, but that Laizi apparently made up his mind to get in trouble by drunkenness, and said in a wretched voice: Lift my head up to Lao Tzu, Ill look at this. What does my little brother look like. Although the blue bird uses Yirongye, its appearance is very different from the previous one. It is not as beautiful as before, but it is still pretty. It is definitely a kind of danger when it is ced in the Star Thiefs Nest. Ready to get out of mech. As long as these star thieves dare to pay attention to the blue bird, he will let these star thieves know why the flowers are so red, but it is more troublesome that the leader of the star thief Elvis is also here. If he is rmed, even him Together with the Blue Bird, I am afraid that neither will be his opponent. I hope the boss cane quickly, and only the boss can fight with that Elvis. Hurry up, do you want me toe and help you in person? Okay, Im in a good mood today, so let my brother help you in person. Lai Zi said, reaching out to pinch Jades jaw, Kirins One hand has held the space button. At the moment when Kirin was about to take out the mech, a low, rough voice came over, with extreme danger, which caused Kirin and Bluebirds alert to be pulled directly to the highest level. What are you doing? Dont want to live anymore? The mans tone was clear and gentle, but it gave people a very oppressive and choking feeling. All the star thieves took a few steps back in an instant, leaving a road in the middle, and then shouted respectfully: Boss. Kirin and Jade Bird also bowed their heads and pretended to respectfully, but secretly uttered a bad luck in their hearts, which directly shocked the big BoSS of the Star Theft Group. Are they going to exin here today? Boss, boss, its this boy who doesnt know how to lift up and talks to me first. Laizi sueed first. Kirin and Jade Bird mingled here for the sake of being low-keyed and low-keyed. Do not attract too many peoples attention, but as a result, they did not expect that things went against their wishes, and they directly attracted the attention of the Star Theft Bosssrgest BoSS. Even more back. Elvis stared sharply at Kirin and Blue Bird, and looked at each other up and down. Even if Kirin and Bluebird both lowered their heads and looked away from Elvis, they could still feel the strong coercion and suffocation. This is Elvis, the leader of the Nowrux Bandit, and an S-ss power. Thats right, they are S-level powers. Each S-level power is a treasure of their country. In theory, Elvis should be a power that the US Empire cherishes very much. It should be Incorporate into the army and serve the country. Elvis was indeed a soldier in the US Empire. However, he was wild and unrestrained, and he didnt like being restrained by others. Naturally, he couldnt stand the strict rules of the army, coupled with his violent personality, tactics, and training. At that time, everyone who practiced with him was seriously injured, and even after being repeatedly warned, he did not listen. Later, he was removed from the military because of direct homicide and was wanted all over the country. If the S-level abilities can serve the country, then it is naturally an important power of the country, and once it is against the country, it is the person who makes the country the most headache. It is also because of Elviss strength that the Noro Star Thieves Group has be one of the headaches of the three countries. It also makes them unable topletely destroy them while they hate them. It is a shame to the American Empire! Oh, right? Then you fight each other, and stay in the regiment if you are alive. Elvis said lightly, a few words will determine a persons life and death, without putting life at all Eyes. Elvis finished speaking and found afortable ce to sit down, apparently intending to watch the battle of life and death. Kirin was not afraid of the life-and-death battle with Star Thieves, and even wished to kill a few more Star Thieves, but this Elvis had been watching here all the time and it was a trouble, in case he saw something , Then he and Jade Bird will be even more dangerous. Kirins expression was so dignified that I didnt know how much force I would have to use to kill the star thief without getting too noticeable by Elvis. Dont get hurt, Bluebird said softly when Kirin was about to fight. Dont worry, these people cant hurt me, but Im afraid we cant hide it for a long time, you are ready. Kirin whispered to Jade Bird. Seeing that Kirin was still talking there, Lai Zi said scornfully, What? Are you telling your brother yourst words? Yes, you dont have a chance without waiting now. However, Kirin didnt kill him at all, and continued to say that he was suddenly ashamed and angry, shook his fist and smashed towards Kirin. There are not many abilities in the Star Bandit, but Lai Ziyi is one of them, so it is usually more arrogant. However, they are wanted in the Three Kingdoms and cannot purchase energy cards in their normal status. Therefore, they can carry very few energy cards. Therefore, they usually use bare hands or use abilities directly when fighting against people. Cards, after all, energy cards are scarce and precious to them. Chapter 343: Identity revealed Chapter 343: Identity revealed Kirin apparently realized this too, and instead of taking out his own energy card, he directly confronted Lai Zi with his bare hands. He trains a lot every day, and this level of Lai Zi is really not enough for him to see. Even if Kirin has tried his best, he still has blood on his face after three or five hits. Youre looking for death! Lai Zi was obviously provoked by his own blood, and couldnt care too much. He directly used the power and attacked Kirin fiercely. Because Elvis had given an order, this was a battle of life and death, either Kirins life or Lai Zis death, so Lai Zi naturally tried his best, but even after using the power, he was still not Kirins opponent and was eventually Even the energy cards are used. Kirin does not intend to reveal too much strength, especially the energy cards he carries are rtively high. Once they are taken out, it will inevitably cause trouble, so it is useless, but instead uses its own power to directlymunicate with the other beast. Battle. Elvis watched with interest the unicorn on the field who resisted themon attack of Lai Zi and the strange beast, and raised a bad smile on the corner of his mouth. Jade Bird kept observing the situation on the battlefield and the state of Elvis at any time, seeing the bad smile revealed by Elvis, he couldnt help but hesitated for a moment, knowing that Kirin had attracted this persons attention, this was not a good phenomenon. Although Kirin is already trying his best, even asionally pretending to be hit by the other strange animal, but he still has the upper hand in the joint attack of Lai Zi and the strange animal, which is enough to attract everyones attention. . Jade Bird found a low-level energy card from his pocket, moved his body to move forward, but was afraid to move because he was afraid of the crowd, but also worried that his brother who was fighting with others would perform a shy and timid image. Its wonderful. The blue bird held the energy card in her hand and bit her lower lip. She knew Elvis was watching her, so she couldnt show any weakness. Although Kirin is fighting life and death with Lai Zi on the battlefield, from time to time, he will pay attention to the situation on Blue Birds side. If he finds that the situation is wrong, he will immediately drop Lai Zi and take Blue Bird to leave. The previous performance of Blue Bird naturally looked in his eyes, and he saw the energy card in her hand, his eyes moved slightly, and he deliberately pretended to be defeated, and was attacked by Laizi. Brother! Bluebird cried eagerly, and her natural timidity seemed to be broken because her rtives were hurt. Although she was still afraid of the people around her, at this moment there was only one in her eyes desperate for her and others. brother. Brother, give you the energy card. Bluebird exhausted his energy card and threw it towards Kirin. Kirin wounded broke away from Laizis attack, took the opportunity to get an energy card, and summoned a strange beast. The situation that gradually turned into a dilemma was broken, and Kirin regained the upper hand. Lai Ziben saw that Kirin was injured and thought that his chance hade, but he did not expect that the timid younger brother of the other party would do his good at this time. Lai Zis vicious sight shot at Jade Bird, who originally directed the alien beast to attack Kirin, but also changed direction midway and went straight to Jade Bird. Kirins eyes widened suddenly, like an older brother who was afraid that his younger brother would be harmed. He tried his best to direct the strange beast to attack Lai Zi. As long as he killed Lai Zi, his strange beast would disappear naturally. Lai Zi apparently did not expect that Kirin would have such arge explosive power. For a moment, he did not notice it, but there was no chance of recovery. He widened his unbelievable eyes and his body fell backwards. This is probably his life. The eyes are widest at the moment. After Kirin killed Lai Zi, he went straight to Jade Bird and took the scared Jade Bird into his arms tofort him. The two deduced a pair of interdependent brothers to live, everything was logical and reasonable. If this is elsewhere, such a performance can definitely dispel anyones doubts. Unfortunately, they are now in the Star Thiefs Nest. What are the biggest characteristics of these Star Thieves? That s ruthless and cruel. The brotherhood seems to them to be shit, even the more affectionate and righteous people are despised and despised in their eyes, because once there is the **** of family and friendship, then it represents that People have weaknesses and weaknesses, which are the least needed for star thieves who lick blood on the de. p, p, p Apuse sped with his hands came clearly, and Elvis, sitting in the first ce, did not look up. Ming apuded, no one knew what he meant at the moment, Kirin and Jade Bird were on guard. Its wonderful, its wonderful. Its a personal talent to deal with strange animals with bare hands. Whats your name? Elvis asked looking at Kirin. Kirin heard that his pupils dted for a moment. He did not expect that he finally used the blue birds energy card as a cover, but he still couldnt escape Elviss eyes. Is he really the leader of the Star Thieves? However, his expression returned to normal soon, and he bowed his head respectfully and said to Elvis, Back to the boss, the little one is called Qifeng. Kifeng? Well, a good name. Elvis said with a smile, but the next moment, a lightning ball was held in one hand, and threw it at Kirin with a thunderbolt. Although Kirin watched the thunderbolt thrown at him, he was toote to avoid it, even if his power level had reached the A + level and was infinitely close to the S level, but it was not S level or S level. Even infinitely close is an insurmountable nature. Kirin suffered a lightning ball stiffly, and his entire body was numbed by the lightning ball. In addition to the wound just injured by Lai Zi, the pain was unbearable, but he didnt say a word. Boss, why? Kirin looked at Elvis in puzzlement, as if he didnt understand why the other party suddenly shot. In fact, he already knew about Elviss moody character, but he did not expect the other party to be so moody, and his life really looked like grass in his eyes. Why? You can only me the words I dont like in your name. Elvis held his chin in one hand, and a thunderbolt was set in the other hand. Electricity is ced around the center. Even if Kirins body is stronger, he will be attacked twice by S-level abilities. Kirin and Jade Bird are tense all over. Once Elvis takes another shot, they must avoid it, and then their identity is basically exposed. If the boss doesnt like it, then Ill change the name. Kirin braced the difort of the body, said. If you can hold on for a while, you can hold on for a while. When the bosses, they will be liberated. Otherwise, he is seriously injured and only depends on the blue bird. Im afraid it will be more difficult for him to break out. Bluebird sped Kirins hands tightly, her head bowed, making her look unclear. Such a move seemed to others that she was scared and wanted to seek thefort of her brother. In fact, Jade Bird was in a state of extreme anger and did not lower her head. She was worried that her anger would be Exposed, putting Kirin into a more dangerous situation. Jade Bird always treats her feelings as coldly as her own, except that he has a better rtionship with Phoenix, is closer, and his rtionship with other teammates is not cold. Of course, these are just the usual mode of getting along with each other. The members of the Beast Team also know that the blue bird will look like this entirely because of her ice ability. No one really alienated her because of this, and in danger. Jade Bird will also go back to help teammates and die together, but there are few strong emotional fluctuations. The members of the God Beast team have experienced so many lives and deaths together, and their feelings are already beyond the imagination of others. No matter what their usual mode of dealing with them is, it is cold, mutual damage, or happy family. Nothing affects their feelings. Seeing that Kirin has suffered so much damage this time to protect her, Bluebird has finally had strong emotional fluctuations, but she also knows that it is not the time to vent her emotions, otherwise Kirins sacrifice will be wasted for nothing and speed them up The death of life. Must bear! Change it? Yes, otherwise it would be called directly Elvis had always had a bad smile on his face. When he said thest two words, he silenced directly, but his mouth shape was really real. Pass on what he wants to say. Kirins eyes widened suddenly, because he clearly understood what the other two words were saying. Its unicorn! His identity was revealed. Bluebird, get on the mech! Kirin said eagerly, his heart seemed to be choked hard, and unprecedented panic shrouded his head. The enemy opposite was Elvis, an s-ss psionicist. He would not be so panic if he changed to any other person. Even if he was seriously injured, he had the confidence to kill the enemy. He is not his opponent. At this moment, Kirin just wanted to keep the blue bird and tried his best. He also wanted to block Elvis and give the blue bird a chance to escape. However, how could Bluebird really leave Kirin alone and run away, as a member of the beast team, their most basic principle is not to leave theirpanions. Now that her identity has been spotted, Bluebird simply no longer pretends to be cowardly. She and Kirin are back to back, handing their backs to their most deservingpanions, and focusing on the enemy in front of them. When Kirin yelled for Bluebird to get on the mech, the star thieves realized that something was wrong, and quickly approached Kirin and Bluebird, all with fierce expressions on their faces. Elvis didnt seem to have any ns to do anything, or he wanted to watch Kirin and Jade Bird fight here in a trapped beast. In his opinion, none of Kirin and Jade Bird could safely escape from here, it was just an early death. The difference betweente death. And he hasnt found new fun for a long time, then it is better to treat this as a life and death fight in the arena, and let him have a mood to watch it for a while. As for the star thieves killed by Kirin and Jade Bird, Elvis didnt care. If they were to me, they could only me their own ipetence, and his Noro star thief group didnt need such starless thieves. Kirin and Jade Bird are constantly attacking those who seeded in the middle. The number of each other is too much. They will only be consumed by this ability, but at present, there is no other way. Elvis was arrogant and didnt do it immediately. Instead, he gave Kirin and Bluebird some breathing time, and also brought the boss to fight for some time. As long as they insisted that the boss came over, there would be rescue. Bluebird, hold on, the boss is already here. Kirin said to Bluebird while fighting. The energy cards they currently use are those of their own. As for the energy cards that Xiaozong gave them, they have not been used yet. First, those energy cards are rtively low-level. Second, those energy cards are original energy cards. Once used, Its easy to get Elviss attention. They dont want to use it before they have to. However, reality is always cruel. The more you do not want to do anything, the more reality will force you to do it. The energy cards in my hands are almost exhausted. Only the ones that Yu Jinli made for them are left. Now I do nt want to use them. Chapter 344: Great power. Chapter 344: Great power. There is still ten minutes before the boss arrives here, and they must persevere in these ten minutes. Kirin and Blue Bird nced at each other, and at the same time took out the energy card given to them by Yu Jinli, summoned a strange beast, and at this moment their abilities are very few, and they must be saved, otherwise the boss will note, they will Will be a case of fish. Whats what? Kirin looked at the beast he was summoned in front of him with only one arm length and a very cute looking beast, and he directly threatened. The energy cards given to them by the sister-inw are well provided by them. They have not been summoned before, and naturally they have not seen what these energy cards will summon. At that time, their idea was very simple. The energy cards made by Xiao Xunzi were not high. I was afraid that the ability of the alien beast was not strong. They should not be used on the battlefield. In addition, this was prepared by Xiao Xunzi for them. When the baby gave it up, it was ast resort to use it, but I didnt expect to call out such a small and dumb beast, its just I dont know what to say. Not only was Kirin aggressive, Star Thieves saw the pet-like beasts summoned by each other, and bursts ofughter suddenly appeared, apparently they did not put these beasts in their eyes. ck wolf, eat them for me! A star thief directed his own beast, pointing at the beast summoned by the unicorn blue bird. Road. The huge ck wolf was almost a hundred times the size of the strange beast summoned by the unicorn. Just one mouth of the ck wolf could directly swallow those little strange beasts. The ck wolf walked slowly in front of the strange beasts, as if rather disdainful, growing its mouth and exposing sharp fangs. Just as it was about to annex those strange beasts, a sturdy water gun rushed directly into the mouth of the ck wolf, and the scream of the ck wolf rang through the entire site. This time, the star thieves were aggressive. The Jenny Turtle was angry. Someone was wrong. It was a wolf who dared to eat it. He had never seen the power of it. Then it gave this silly wolf a good look at the power of the Jenny Turtle. Jenny Turtle could nt wait for the owner smand, so he had to y freely. First, a water gun rushed the entire body of the ck wolf, and swept many of the stars behind the ck wolf together for more than ten meters. This was followed by another bubble attack. Dont look at the bubbles formed by water, it seems very fragile, but only the people who are covered know how powerful those bubbles are, and then there are wailings. Many star thieves covered by the bubbles are rolling on the ground in pain. Be more rampant. After the bubble attack, Jenny Turtle ran again at the ck wolf who dared to eat it. The speed was so fast that Kirin couldnt help but p his tongue. The Jenny Turtle ran to the ck wolf, and a tail of water smashed the ck wolf directly. Seeing that the things that threatened him were gone, Jenny Turtle proudly shook his hands on his hips and shouted Jenny, Jenny at Kirin and Jade Bird. At the same time, the little fire dragon summoned saw that his friends were so out of the limelight, naturally he was not to be outdone. He stared at the star thieves and the strangers of the star thieves, reducing the opponents defense by one level. Immediately after the mes were sprayed out, the star thieves who had not yet responded were all lighted, and the screams at the scene were even stronger. The two Pokmon were out of the limelight, but Kirin and Bluebird, who were their summoners, suddenly seemed useless. The two looked at each other and both saw shock and surprise from the others eyes. I didnt expect Xiao Xunzis original energy card to be so powerful. Kirin said incredulously, and felt extremely regretful. He knew that Xiao Xunzis original energy card was so powerful that he should have taken it out. Although Jade Bird was shocked and had a lot of things to say, her nature made her unable to express freely like Kirin. Of course, now is not the time to express these, after all, the crisis has not been lifted because of this. Elvis looked at the two pet-like beasts that killed the Quartet on the field, and some scarlet eyes became redder, seeming to drip blood, and the scars at the corners of the eyes also became more scary. He no longer does wall observation, but is ready to do it himself, because he is interested in the two strange beasts he has never seen. Well, Elvis shot. Kirin looked at Elvis, her face changed, and hurriedly looked at the time of the personal terminal, Its five minutes before the boss arrives here. These five minutes can be described as the longest five minutes that Kirin has experienced. Under the hands of an s-level ability, five minutes are enough to make him and Bluebirdpletely lose their lives. At this moment, Kirin and Jade Bird dont bother to keep their hole cards. They summon all the Pokmon cards on their bodies. Even if they are in danger of overdraft, they must survive these five minutes. Fortunately, when they asked toe and investigate the Nowrux Bandit, the boss gave them several energy cards made by little sister-inw in order to ensure their safety. At the beginning, he thought about how useful the boss was to these. When it was really dangerous, these F-ss energy cards were not useful at all. However, they did not expect that in the end they really used these energy cards to save their lives. If he is able to go back alive this time, he must thank the sister-inw very much, because of their pokemon cards, they survived. The Pokmon card drawn by Yu Jinli is indeed very magical and powerful. An F-ss Pokmon card isparable to a C-level energy card, but Elvis is an S-level psionicist and Noro The leader of the Star Thieves team, of course, the energy card level in his hand will not be too low, even if Pokmon is indeed more difficult to entangle, but it is just a little more troublesome for him. Soon, Elves was dealt with more than half of the Pokmon on the field, and the remaining ones were D-ss Pokmon. Yu Jinli only tried to make F-level Pokmon cards before, because the evolutionary Pokmon cant be produced at present, maybe because the level is not enough. As for the pure miracle that happened during the training of the, Its harder than ever to want to make one now. Since the level is not enough, Yu Jinli began to study how to make a D-level Pokmon card. The same wonderful frog seed, the F-level and D-level strengths arepletely different. This time because of Jiang Moshengs going out He was worried about the task, so he worked overtime to make a D-level Pokmon card. However, hurry up and hurry up, and only produce a few pictures, all of them were given to Jiang Mosheng. When they came out to perform the task, Jiang Mosheng gave most of them to save their lives. These Pokmon cards dont look at only D-level, but their strength isparable to B-level. In addition, these Pokmon have their own unique skills, in fact, it is even more difficult to deal with than the B-level monsters. Although Elvis has a very high power level, his energy card level is not as high as his own level. Even for him, there are only a few A-level energy cards. After all, There are not many A-level cardmakers, and naturally there are even fewer A-level energy cards that can be produced. Elvis has nowhere to fight even if he wants to grab it, so he now uses the B-level battle, which is about the same level as the D-level Pokmon card, so he cant help these Pokmon for a while. There are still a Jenny tortoise, a Pikachu, a small fire dragon, and a wonderful frog seed on the field. They are all Pokemon used by Xiao Zhi in Pokmon, probably affected by anime. These four Pokmon still cooperate with each other even without themand of the owner, and their strength is stronger than that alone. Just like now, the water gun attack of the Jenny Turtle isbined with the lightning attack of Pikachu, and water can conduct electricity. Everyone knows this, so if you mix a water gun with lightning, there will be a burst of electric sparks wherever you spray. Especially the star thief sprayed, can be said to enjoy the exciting electrotherapy for free. Although Elvis does not know what these Pokmon are, it does not prevent him from smashing these Pokmon cards and the cardmaker who draws these Pokmon cards. If he can grab that cardmaker and let him He drew these cards for his Star Thieves group. Will their Star Thieves group reach a higher level by then? This is the first time he has seen an alien beast that can spray fire and water and use abilities. This energy card is really a treasure. It seems that the federal government has developed a new type of energy card? Although Elvis was the leader of the Nowruh Bandit, and had long been locked out of the three empires, he also knew about the situation of the three empires. After all, he knew himself and the other before he could escape the siege in time. But for this new type of energy card, he has never heard of federal ownership. It seems that this time the federal government has also tried to contain them. Unfortunately, there are only these two people, and he really doesnt look at them. Although Elvis is very interested in these Pokmon, if the other party cannot use it, even if it is ruined, He will never keep them! The powers in Kirin and Bluebird have reached their limit. The only powers are used to summon Pokmon. They are already unable to fight the Star Thieves and can only rely on the protection of Pokmon until the boss arrives. At this moment, they must not let the power output be cut off, because once they stop the power output, the Pokmon will return to the energy card, and then they will really have to be ughtered by others, so even if the power is overdrawn, It must also be sustained. Bluebird, you and you save a little effort. Ille and maintain these energy cards. If there is a chance, you will take out the mech. Kirin said intermittently, his voice was weak. Kirin had been seriously injured before, and now he was overdrawn. If it hadnt been supported by the blue bird, he would have fallen to the ground. Because of the sudden attack of Elvis, they did not have the opportunity to take out the mech, and they could only use energy cards to fight the opponent. But now the energy card has been exhausted and the abilities have started to overdraw. Only by taking out the mech, they may still have a line of vitality, but this line of vitality is not easy to appear. They are now powerless to fight with each other, all supported by Pokmon, those star thieves are staring at them. As long as they move a little bit, they will definitely pounce on them and tear them apart. However, the lives of Kirin and Jade Bird were not threatened for the first time, nor were they facing such a dangerous situation for the first time. They had passed through the difficult predicaments during the previous missions. I believe that this time it is also possible. Chapter 345: S-Class Power Battle Chapter 345: S-ss Power Battle Kirin took a moment to nce at the personal terminal on his wrist. There is only one minute left, and they have only thest minute left. Although they are persisting now, as long as they think that the boss is close to here, their hearts are full of motivation. Jiang Mosheng is not only the spiritual pir of themon people, but also their peace of mind. Hold on, its soon cough Kirin said weakly, coughing violently, even coughing up blood. But Kirin did not control himself, because he knew that as long as he persisted for a while, he would be saved, and this life would be saved. Four Pokmon have been broken up by Elvis directly with their powers. The remaining three are just trying their best to maintain them, and they are likely to dissipate at any time. The surrounding star thieves are watching Kirin and Bluebird. His eyes were shining, as if he had seen a delicious prey. Just when the situation was very critical, there was a rumbling sound in the sky, followed by the sound of ion bombardment. When Kirin and Bluebird heard this voice, they knew that the boss hade. They used to rely on willpower. They now knew that the boss hade. When they rxed, they could no longer support themselves. At this time, Elvis did not pay attention to the star thieves killed and attacked by warships, but instead walked towards Kirin and Blue Bird with interest. Kirin and Bluebird can no longer output abilities, and it is even difficult to move, it is simply a fish that can be ughtered by anyone. Im going, the boss is here, are we still dying? This dead pervert who wasnt going to save him even stared at them, and she was indeed worthy of the ruthless and cruel rumours, and Kirin couldnt help swearing. If he still had the energy to speak at this moment, he would probably swear it out. However, just as Elvis was approaching Kirin and Jade Bird, a lightning strike struck Elvis just where he was, increasing the distance between him and Kirin and Jade Bird again. Jiang Mosheng descended from the sky like a **** of war, fell in front of Kirin and Bluebird, and faced Elvis face-to-face. He was not allowed to have a chance to get closer, and the two with severe overdrafts could finally pass out safely. Qinglong and White Tiger followed closely, and saw Kirin and Bluebird fainted. They hurried over one by one and put the warship on the bar first, otherwise they were afraid that they would notst long. Fortunately, each time they came out to perform the task, they would bring the apanying doctor to facilitate the rescue of the injured in time, and then save their strength. After giving Kirin and Blue Bird to the doctor, Qinglong White Tiger went down to help deal with the star theft. Elvis gave it to Jiang Mosheng. No one dared to rob him, but other little Luo Luo had to take responsibility for them. Although there arent many Elves in the Nowluster Stealing Troops who are particrly powerful, after all, there are arge number of ants and they kill more elephants, so they cant be taken lightly. Elvis saw Jiang Mosheng standing in front of him with a cruel smile on his mouth, and said, I heard that Major General Jiang was poisoned by worms, his nuclear power was broken, and he became a wasteman. I do nt know if True? Let me try it. Having said that, Elvis shot very bluntly, and recruited fiercely and fatally, not giving opponents at all, leaving himself no way back. Jiang Mosheng naturally couldnt stand there for Elvis to fight. Every move that the opponent attacked was perfectly avoided by him, and he could counterattack with ease. Jiang Moshengs own power level is S level. In addition, he has cultivated spiritual skills. His strength is already higher than before, but because there is no aura here, he cannot replenish spiritual power at any time, so he rarely uses it. Spiritual power. But today is to deal with Elvis, he must not continue to hide. The two S-level powers are fighting each other. The scene is absolutely rare. If not everyone is facing the enemy now, the members of the Star Band and the First Army are expected to move to the small bench to grab the first ce. Stand on the sidelines. Moreover, the power of each of the two S-level abilities is extremely great, and it will rarely spread to the surroundings, especially Elviss crazy crazy y, and it will make him within a thousand kilometers. No one dares to be alive, many Star Thieves who have had no time to escape or fail to react are crushed by him relentlessly. When the two were fighting, Qinglong Baihu and others had told their own people to evacuate them, and they were not affected, but the star thieves were more miserable. This Elvis is really a lunatic, and he has killed so many of his own people. Bai Hu looked at the deadly miserable Star Thieves, even though those Star Thieves were their enemies, he still thought Elvis was too much. cruel. Dont think about it, as long as its not our people who are affected. Now we cant intervene in the battle between them. We might as well deal with the remaining Star Thieves first. Qinglong patted Bai Hus shoulder and said. They came here mainly to capture these star thieves, and then asked about the other bases of the Noro star thief group, and then wiped out all the star thieves. If they were willing to surrender, they could keep them alive. If they were not willing to surrender, Then there is only a dead end. Now Elvis has not been defeated, so the Star Thieves are unwilling to choose to surrender. After all, once they choose to surrender, it is estimated that they will spend the rest of their lives in the prison star, and they will not be able to live such a shackled life. Since these star thieves are unwilling to surrender, they will naturally fulfill them. It seems that Major General Jiang has also learned to deceive. If the federal masses knew that you lied to them like this, they would be very sad. Elvis **** eyes were like crying blood, matching the weird With a smile, the whole person looks very weird and creepy. Jiang Mosheng was toozy to talk nonsense with Elvis. Now he just wants to quickly take away the old nest of the Nowrux Bandit and go home to apany the little guy. During his absence, he didnt know if the little guy had lost weight. Every time he managed to make the little guy fatter, he would lose weight due to various reasons, making him look very L painful. And those who have dyed his great cause of fish farming, naturally he will not let go of any of them! When Jiang Mosheng thought of watching the video with the little guy a few days ago, he felt distressed when he saw the nutrient in the others hand. For those guys who dyed him from going back to cook for the little guy, he shot even harder and harder. No mercy. At the beginning, Elvis was still in the mood tough with Jiang Mosheng, and gradually became serious and dignified, his expression even more stunned. You are not poisoned at all, Elvis affirmed, and Jiang Mosheng greeted him again with a powerful attack. Originally, Elvis thought that Jiang Mosheng was poisoned, and he was not his opponent at all, so he did not use the energy card and nned to y with the other person, but he did not expect to be directly yed by the other person, which made him furious. Elvis looked at Jiang Moshengs eyes as if he had been poisoned. He took out an energy card, summoned a strange beast, and at the same time he also summoned a alien nting card. Jiang Mosheng wasnt scared, not to mention that there was a Pokmon card given to him by the little guy, even if it was an A-level energy card, he also carried a few cards with him, and he was not afraid of the star theft. Jiang Mosheng did not take out the Pokmon card at the beginning, but chose the same A-level energy card as Elvis. As a major general of the regr army, he wants to get an A-level energy card, and the military will naturally support him. As a star thief everyone shouts, it is much more difficult to get an A-level energy card, so Even Elvis doesnt have a few A-level energy cards on his body If you want topare the energy card with Jiang Mosheng, Elvis is not an opponent at all. Of course, directly fighting the opponents power is not an opponent. The victory or defeat of this battle is already very clear. Elvis was pressed and beaten by Jiang Mosheng everywhere. The members of the Star Thieves Corps saw this, and the morale suddenly weakened, and the strength that was not crowded became worse. It was only the team from the First Army. Members are sufficient to deal with these star thieves. The members of the Star Thieves Corps saw that the situation was over, and most of them surrendered. After all, they spent the rest of their lives in prisons, and it is better than losing their lives directly now. Of course, there are still some people who want to escape while in chaos, but they were all beaten back by the people in the first legion waiting outside, and the situation suddenly copsed. Elvis was unaware, and was attacked by Jiang Mosheng in the face, and suddenly there was a scarring scar. He reached out and wiped the corner of his mouth, and the bright red blood caught his eyes, letting the pair The eyes of Weeping Blood became redder, and the expression of the original nagging became more stern, as if it had been greatly stimted, and the whole person became more crazy. Elvis used all the energy cards that could be used without following the rules. For a time, countless strange beasts rushed towards Jiang Mosheng and Qinglong White Tiger, and began to attack regardless of the enemy or me. The was hurt everywhere, and it was full of puddles. Many of the captured star robbers were killed under the ws or mouths of these strange beasts. Members of the First Army, Qinglong Baihu, and others also hurried out their respective energy cards to respond. Jiang Mosheng frowned slightly, took out his energy card, and added several strange beasts. Among them was a pokemon that was too small to be noticeable. The size of the Pokmon is very small. Among the dozens of giant beasts, if you dont look carefully, it will not be easy to find, and this also facilitates this Pokmon to secretly release the skills and transfer those of Elvis The strange beasts electricity is sour and exhausting. It is because of their huge size that it is not too difficult to find such a Pokmon. In the end, the grumpy can only vent to the surroundings, and the casualties of the star thieves are even more serious. You surrender now and recruit other strongholds. I can spare your life and get away with it lightly. Jiang Mosheng finally said the first words aftering to this. Elvis was scarred at the moment, his clothes were torn and looked very embarrassed, and his beasts were obviously better than Jiang Moshengs beasts, being beaten and struggling. But in Elviss life, there was probably no word for mercy. Even if all his forces died in the end of the battle, he probably wouldnt be distressed. This man is a fighting lunatic, unless he has no energy to fight, otherwise he will never stop. Jiang Mosheng was not the first time to fight with Elvis. Seeing him so obsessed, he was not persuading, but decided to use strength to directly defeat the other party. Chapter 346: Jiang Mosheng advanced Chapter 346: Jiang Mosheng advanced With the support of Jiang Moshengs increased power output, his own monsters and Pokmon attacked even harder. The other monsters of the other party had almost no ability to fight back, and only Elvis asionally released some aliens. Can attack to cause damage to his own beast, but this will only speed up the consumption of his power. There is basically no suspense in this battle. Qinglong Baihu and others also helped the first legionnaires to all the remaining alive star thieves to the warships, and sent people to torture to inquire about them. Other strongholds of the regiment. Unfortunately, most of the star thieves caught were at the bottom. They did not know such important information as the stronghold. If they wanted to find other strongholds, they needed Elvis. Seeing no important clues, Qinglong and White Tiger disembarked the warship, ready to help the boss quickly bring Elvis to the uniform, so that they could take the Nowru Star Stealing Team early, and then return to the Capital Star as soon as possible. . However, Jiang Mosheng, who was directing the beast to attack Elvis, suddenly felt that the spiritual power in Dantians position was violent, and the power of the surrounding beliefs was quickly spinning, scrambling to drill into his body. He, this is going to be advanced, and it is not a small one, but arge one. If it s not the right ce, Jiang Mosheng will surely meditate on the spot and start to advance. However, in this case, if he is settled, let alone others can handle Elvis, even he will be Very dangerous. Im afraid that it was about to approach the advanced level, and this time a lot of spiritual power was used, causing the spiritual power in the body to be washed again, bing more pure, and making the advanced speed faster. Jiang Mosheng forcibly controlled Dan Tians restless spiritual power, and prevented the power of the surrounding beliefs from continuing into the body. In any case, he had to solve Elvis first to rest assured. It is easy to cause damage to the body when you are on the verge of advanced, but you are not forced to advance, and you will not be able to advance even in the serious future. But in this case, even if he knew that there was danger, Jiang Mosheng couldnt directly advance, because by then, it wasnt just him who was in danger. Elvis seemed to be aware of Jiang Moshengs mistake, and his eyes shed, and he felt that the opportunity hade. He also increased the output of abilities, making the beasts attack more fiercely, and he was the only one left. The abilities all gathered to the right hand, condensing a huge lightning ball. As long as this thunderbolt can hit Jiang Mosheng, there will be no **** left for convenience. Elviss move can be considered a desperate attempt. If you miss this opportunity, I am afraid that there will be no next time, and I will no longer hesitate to throw the lightning ball towards Jiang Mosheng. At this moment, Jiang Mosheng almost used all the power to suppress the advancement of spiritual power. When he noticed that the danger was approaching, the reaction force was twice as slow as usual. It was not easy to umte spiritual power to fight the lightning ball. Spiritual power was already in his Dantian riot. If he continues to fight with spiritual power, the riot will only be more serious, and even serious internal injuries will ur. He will be seriously injured without Elviss shot. Boss! Qinglong and others saw the thunderbolt throwing at Jiang Moshengs side, and they were stunned, all of them broke through the speed limit of the body and ran towards Jiang Moshengs side, trying to help him resist This lightning ball. Although they dont know what happened to the boss, how could they not even notice a thunderbolt, but now it is obviously not the time to think about these, they must ensure that the boss is safe and sound, even if they give their lives. However, Qinglong and White Tigers were farther away from Jiang Mosheng than the lightning ball, and their speed was notparable to the lightning ball. They could not run in front of Jiang Mosheng in time to help him resist this attack. The lightning ball is getting closer and closer to the boss. Several of them were violently violent, with their eyes broken and sorrowful, knowing that they were not Elvis opponents, but they attacked Elvis desperately. They cant help the boss stop this attack, so let Elvis give their boss to be buried! Anger can inspire peoples potential. This is clearly the case for Qinglong and White Tigers. Usually they are not Elvis opponents at all, but under the fury, their attack power has also increased, plus all Elvis abilities They were all concentrated on the thunderbolt and responded to the attack of Qinglong White Tiger. Naturally, they were unable to parry and their injuries were more serious. However, the more painful he was, the more maddened Elvis was, because he killed the God of War in the Federation. Haha, the God of War of the Commonwealth, the **** of war of shit, it wasnt dead in my hands, haha Elvisughed wildly, looking very proud, not even the attack of Qinglong White Tiger Eyes. Qinglong and White Tiger were already very angry, and after hearing Elviss words, they couldnt wait to smash his skin on the spot and unload eight pieces. Pickup! A crisp and loud voice sounded, originally approaching Jiang Mosheng, the thunderbolt that canpletely engulf people has be a little smaller, until it disappearspletely, revealing the intact back Jiang Mosheng. Seeing this in Zhangs madugh, Elvis showed an unbelievable expression, looking at Jiang Mosheng who was walking towards him intact, and he became even more crazy. Impossible, how is this possible? Elvis couldnt believe what he saw. The full-strength blow that concentrated all his abilities didnt even touch Jiang Moshengs clothing at all. How could this be possible? How about it? Jiang Mosheng is a monster, a monster! How else could he avoid his lightning ball attack! Qinglong Baihu saw that his boss was intact, and his extreme anger suddenly fluctuated, making them weak and trembling slightly. I wonder if it should be fortunate or helpless. Look at the Pikachu rushing in front of Jiang Mosheng, looking stubborn. The huge thunderbolt just now was obviously absorbed by it. At this moment, he is rubbing his little belly with satisfaction, and looks cute and lovely. The members of the Beast Team really dont know what to say. They have seen the power of Pokmon cards, but they didnt expect that they have such a side. Their little sister-inw is really the most powerful, even bigger than their boss Great. From this moment on, Yu Jinlis position in the hearts of Qinglong Baihu and others directly surpassed their bosses and sessfully ranked first. If they used to be polite to Yu Jinli because he was their eldest partner, then at this moment they truly worship and admire Yu Jinli. Can create such a powerful Pokmon card, their little sister-inw is afraid that everyone will look forward to it. It is only their boss who can be apanied by a little sister-inw. Sure enough, this fate is doomed by the heavens, not that a family does not enter a door. Elviss full blow was ced on the thunderbolt. At this moment, he was already unable to fight. Even against the blue dragon and white tiger, he could not fight. In addition, the thunderbolt was swallowed by Pikachu. It even gave him a huge blow. Boss, are you okay? Qinglong first discovered the strangeness of Jiang Mosheng and hurried forward to ask. Catch him and ask for other strongholds, and youre going to end up all other Noro Star Thieves. From this moment, no one will be allowed to approach my room without my permission. Jiang Mosheng supported himself. After the final admonishment, he couldnt stop it anymore, so he had to advance quickly. Even if this is not a good ce for advanced, he cant care so much. Although Qinglong did not know what happened to Jiang Mosheng, the boss order was a military order. The military order is so mountainous that even he will never vite it, for whatever reason. Elvis was arrested, and Jiang Mosheng finally felt relieved. When he returned to the room, he set up an enchantment, and immediately settled and began to advance. Because of fighting with Elvis before, his spiritual power was consumed by him a lot, and it was because of this that the advancement came so quickly and he couldnt hold back. Now that the danger has finally been lifted, Jiang Mosheng can also move forward with peace of mind. He first moved the remaining spiritual power in Dantian continuously through the meridians, soothing them as much as possible, and then opened his body and began to absorb the surroundings. The power of faithplements the spiritual power consumed in Dantian. When the spiritual power at Dantian was replenished, the speed of the surrounding belief power entering the body was not alleviated at all, and the constant faith power was refined into spiritual power through the meridians, converging to Dantian, letting the original bloom The ce of spiritual power is full, there is a feeling of being broken, and the meridians are constantly washed and filled with spiritual power, gradually bing wider and able to amodate more spiritual power. This process is very painful. It is washed by the spiritual force over and over again, and the meridians are constantly broken by stiff, then heals under the nourishment of the spiritual force, and bes more spacious. The spiritual power gathered in Dantian is also constantly impacting. An invisible barrier prevents the limitation of the spiritual power. Only by breaking through this limitation can the spiritual power be expanded and more spiritual power be absorbed, and can it be sessful. Advanced. Because Jiang Moshengs order was in front, no one dared to bother him, even if it was like this, after a day and night, Jiang Mosheng didnt mean toe out. Go knock on the door. Hows the boss in there? It didnte out all day and night. He almost hit the madmans thunderbolt before, wouldnt he be injured? Bai Hu guessed anxiously, eagerly rushing in to see the boss now Is it still safe? But because of the bosss previous order, he didnt dare to break in, so he had to rush outside. The boss has his own point. Since he doesnt let us break through, there must be his reason. We just need to wait patiently. Qinglong said calmly, but his eyes were also full of worry. Lao Tzu cant stand it. Ill go and see that lunatic. If he doesnt say any other stronghold, Ill kick him today. Bai Hu could not wait anymore. The whole person was extremely irritable. He urgently needed a vent. , And Elvis obviously became his best vent. Xuanwu, go and watch a little white tiger, dont let him kill someone. Qinglong said to Xuanwu. Although each of them was anxious to kill Elvis, the boss still hadnte out and gave no instructions for the next step. Everything had to wait for him toe out before making a decision. Chapter 347: With ECG Chapter 347: With ECG Qinglong kept walking in front of Jiang Moshengs door to prevent anyone from disturbing him, even if they were worried that he was about to explode, but still kept the bosss order. Jiang Mosheng is trapped in the advanced setting. He has no perception of external time. He only knows how to refine the spiritual power over and over again, so that the spiritual power bes more refined and condensed. Washing the meridians, crashing against an invisible barrier I dont know how long this process has passed, and finally, under the tireless efforts of Jiang Mosheng, the invisible barrier made a small click sound, which actually appeared a crack. Jiang Mosheng was very excited when he saw this situation, he concentrated his spiritual power on the rift, and kept pounding. The crack finally grew bigger and bigger, and finally broke down directly. The full spiritual power finally came to a wider space, and finally no longer crowded together. The original violent spiritual power gradually became quiet and quiet, the meridians It is more than twice as wide as before under the continuous washing of spiritual power. Jiang Mosheng looked inside, and found that Dantian had a golden bead the same size as the power nucleus in addition to his original power nucleus. This is probably what the little guy said before. It turned out that he had reached the Jindan period in one fell swoop, and it is no wonder that this advancement was so difficult and slow. In addition to Jin Dan, his power nuclei were all repaired in this advanced process, asplete as ever, as if it had never broken. What is even more surprising is that the Zerg toxin that was originally concentrated in one part of the body waspletely washed away by advanced spiritual power, and his poison was resolved under such circumstances. From now on, he no longer needs to suppress his strength, he can appearpletely in front of the public. At the moment when Jiang Mosheng sessfully advanced to the Jindan period, Yu Jinli, who was refining the energy card, felt the general feeling, and she felt a sudden shock, as if she was in the ocean, her whole body was warm. Veryfortable. The energy card he was drawing failedpletely because of a sudden interruption, but he didnt take it to heart, with a thick smile on his face. Amer. Yu Jinli murmured softly. The advanced Jiang Mosheng seemed to have heard this call from his sweetheart. He woke up from the set, his spirits, and all his injuries were all better. His physical condition was better than ever. Now let him go with El Wes yed a game, the other party was afraid that he could not hold half of the past time under his hands. The Qinglong, who has been standing in front of Jiang Moshengs door, finally fell back when he saw the boss stepping out in spirit. Boss, do you want to Qinglong originally wanted to ask the boss if he needed a doctor. After all, before he entered the room, the whole person was not in good condition. But now it seems that the boss doesnt seem to need a doctor. His current state cant see how he looked when he went in before. It cant be better. Are you asking about the other strongholds of Noro Star Thief? Jiang Mosheng asked directly, and he is most concerned about this now, because this is his main task this time, and he can only go back soon if hepletes it quickly. Elvis mouth is very hard. Qinglong said helplessly. The other party was really a lunatic. No matter what punishment they used for Elvis, the other party was not afraid at all, and sometimes even showed an expression of enjoyment, and they looked like vomiting. Jiang Mosheng went straight to the ce where Elvis was detained, apparently preparing to interrogate himself. The ce where Elvis is detained is a special prison, which is dedicated to detaining S-level powers. After all, S-level powers are too powerful, and will be escaped by a little carelessness, and it is even more important to arrest him again. Its difficult. The people who had been here to interrogate Elvis were all furious with him, and now seeing Jiang Mosheng, it was like seeing a savior. Boss, you finally came out. Bai Hu was relieved to see Jiang Mosheng intact. These days, he has tortured Elvis the most. On the one hand, he is questioning his stronghold, and on the other hand, he is venting. As a result, who knows that the opponent is so resistant, until now he would not disclose a stronghold. However, this time they were able to catch the head of the Noro Star Thieves Group, it is already a great gain. Even if the Noro Star Thieves Group is not annihted now, they are no longer in the climate, and sooner orter will be given by other Star Thieves groups. Annexation. However, the second leader of the Nowrux Bandit that was going to kill Jiangs family was not in this stronghold, and he was also one of their tasks this time. Jiang Mosheng nodded at the White Tiger. He said hello and went directly to the prison where Elvis was located, regardless of the progress of the trial. Elvis saw Jiang Moshenge in neatly, his eyes were as hard as poison, and he could nt wait to kill people with his eyes, andughed wildly: You will die, I wont tell you, I I cant find any of you Ah! Elvis hadnt finished speaking yet, and a terrible cry followed, Jiang Mosheng just abolished Elviss ability without saying a word. Even people like Elvis, when the power is abolished, the huge pain is unbearable. The power is already a part of their flesh and blood, and the pain of the power being abolished is not easy. Digging heart. No amount of painful torture methods before have caused Jiang Mosheng a lot of pain. Elvis blood red eyes are almost out of the box, staring at Jiang Mosheng fiercely, as if he wanted Shattered each other, but unfortunately never had a chance again. You are already a waste person. Anyone can easily torture you and torture for those you dont care about. I think if you are a smart person, you naturally know how to choose. Jiang Moshengs voice was cold. Said. The S-level power is not only powerful, but also physically strong, so even if he has received many tortures before, in fact, it is not unbearable for him. However, when his ability is abolished, his system level will also decline, and the torture that he can withstand will be unbearable at this moment. The sentence that Jiang Mosheng just said was not a threat, but a real fact. Dont want to make yourself suffer for irrelevant people, then tell them all their bases truthfully, maybe he can make him die happier. Elvis opened his eyes in anger, not only because his power was abolished, but also because his opponent could easily abolish his power. When they yed against each other a few days ago, each others strength wasparable, but at this moment, Jiang Mosheng stood in front of him again, and he felt absolute repressive coercion. He never felt such coercion, unless Its an SS-level power. In just a few days, Jiang Mosheng was promoted? Elvis couldnt believe his spection, but the facts all pointed to this truth. Its not just Elvis who was surprised. All the people present were very surprised. After all, it was so easy to abandon an S-ss power and then abandon it. This is really terrifying. Fortunately, they are all subordinates of the Jiang family. Major General Jiangs strength has increased, that is, their strength has increased. They are more excited than afraid of this. Boss, have you been promoted? Bai Hu asked nkly, apparently not responding to such a situation. Thats right, Jiang Mo said faintly. In fact, this time he was mainly advanced, but because the power nucleus was also repaired, the toxin was removed, and the power was not only restored, but also stronger than before. As for whether it has entered the SS level, it is also Need to wait and go back to test ande to a conclusion God, boss, you have been promoted, then your power core Bai Hu was so excited and didnt know what to say. Fixed it. Jiang Mosheng said of this, with a faint smile on his lips. At this moment, the members of the Divine Beast Team are all crazy, who cares what Elvis is. I thought that the bosss power core could be repaired very lucky, but I didnt expect that it was not only repaired, but also upgraded. Promotion, that is not an ordinary promotion, the bosss ability has S level, this promotion is SS level. This is the second dual S-level power in federal history. It is currently the only dual S-level power in the Federation. If Yu Hongrui and the President know it, they may not be angered, haha Small sister-inw is indeed a **** of good fortune. If there is no sister-inw, the boss may not have such luck. Boss, you must reward the sister-inw when you go back. Bai Hu said excitedly, almost dared to say anything, Dont see where it is now. However, Elvis no longer had any threat to them. After all, a waste of an ability being discarded, even a low-level ability can put him to death. Its up to you. Jiang Mosheng finished, and no matter how crazy Elvis was, he left. Hes going to announce the good news to the little guy. If he hadnt just finished the advanced stage and his body wasnt fully recovered, he would have already told the good news to the little guy. Now that his body haspletely recovered, Elvis has also been settled by him, and he can tell the good news to the little guy. After feeling the strangeness, Yu Jinli did not continue to make energy cards or mecha parts, but sat on the sofa in the living room quietly, as if waiting for something. When the personal terminals video prompt sounded, Yu Jinli immediately pressed the connect button, as if she had been waiting for the video. Jiang Moshengs more beautiful face appeared on the screen, even though he had seen it many times before, but Yu Jinli didnt know why. This time, he looked red again. Amer, Yu Jinli called shyly. Xiao Jiner, have you eaten on timetely? Jiang Mosheng asked with a smile, which is one of his most current concerns. Yu Jinli nodded her head vigorously in the video, saying, I go to the cafeteria for dinner with Ah Ye every day. In fact, Meteor will send a newsletter to Jiang Mosheng every day to report on the situation of Yu Jinli s eating, so he is very familiar with the little guy s daily eating situation, but he still likes to hear the little guy tell him himself. How good, Ill be back soon. Jiang Mosheng said softly, his eyes were full of petting. Yu Jinli heard the words and was very happy, and reconfirmed: Really? When will youe back? Although it was only a few days apart, Yu Jinli felt as if he had been separated for a long time, so long that he could not wait to see Amo with his own eyes now. Thinking of the strangeness I felt in theboratory before, Yu Jinli asked again, Amo, are you advanced? Jiang Mosheng heard the words and was a little surprised. Because he came to the video this time, on the one hand, he wanted to ask the little guy about his meal, and the other main purpose was to share his good news with the little guy, but he hasnt said it yet. The little guy is How did you know? Did Xiao Jiner have telepathy with me? As soon as I advanced here, you noticed it. Jiang Mosheng said with a smile. He wanted to tease the little guy, but he didnt expect the little guy to turn red on the other end, but he nodded. Chapter 348: American Empire Chapter 348: American Empire Well, I felt it when Amer advanced. Yu Jinli said a little embarrassed. He and Ammer have both been repaired, and a very mysterious connection has been established between the two parties. When the other party encounters difficulties, is seriously injured, or is advanced, he can also sense it, and he will be the first to get it. Know the situation of the other party. Of course, if its a normal little thing or a little advanced, this kind of induction is not very obvious. After all, even the most intimate buddies still need to have their own private space. Jiang Mosheng looked at such a cute and lovable little lover. He really wanted to be able to appear in front of his lover in the next second, and then hold his lover to do the stuff of purple sauce. live. After Elvis was abolished, he finally couldnt bear the torture and offered other strongholds. With the existence of a plug-in general Jiang Mosheng, it was very easy to end other bases, and it took almost no time. The entire Noro Star Stealing Group was destroyed by the magic beast team and the First Army team led by Jiang Mosheng. As a result, the number of star thieves captured alone is as high as several thousand. Jiang Moshengs warship did not have so many ces to hold these captives, so he had first sought help from the military department and asked him to send arger warship to deal with these captives. Jiang Mosheng left the Beast Squad and the First Corps team to handle the matter, and he could not wait to return to Capital Star first. Regarding Jiang Moshengs behavior, everyone saw it without saying that it was going back to life. Who knew it was going back to find the sister-inw. The rtionship between the boss and the sister-inw was really envious. The news that the Noro Star Thieves Group was annihted by Jiang Mosheng quickly spread throughout the Federation. Even the United States and some other giant Star Thieves groups in the United States received news at the first time. For a time, all the major star theft groups were frightened, fearing that Jiang Mosheng would also turn to them. Therefore, in the following period, all fleets sailing out of the country had a rare day without star thief harassment. child. However, the Star Thieves are honest, but the US Empire has been thinking about it. Elvis, the leader of the Norostar Thieves, was originally an Emperor of the United States. In theory, if they were caught and wanted to be disposed of, they would also need to be disposed of by the Emperors in ordance with thews and regtions of their empire. Many Americans and Europeans surrendered also demanded to be repatriated, but unfortunately all were rejected by Jiang Mosheng. His captives wanted him to be sent back, there was no door! Since he is now a prisoner of Jiang Mosheng, he has to listen to him. Even if the US Empire and Europee to ask for people in person, he will not Will give. These people have boldlymitted crimes against his Jiang family. He has been very kind without going to the US empire and Europe to find an argument. Now he still wants to sit on his achievements. How can there be such a good thing in the world? The US empire had the idea to return to Elvis, but it is because Elvis is a rare S-ss power. If it can be used for its own purposes, it will certainly be a powerful help for the country. If it cannot be used for its own purposes, it must not be included in the federal collection. So, this made me want to give Elvis back. Unfortunately, as soon as this matter was passed to the Federal Ministry of Military Affairs, Marshal Jiang Zhentao was politely rejected. Marshal Jiang doesnt rush to refuse first. In fact, there is no room for turning this thing around. Elvis, after all, is a Emperor of the United States, so its easy for us to leave it alone, but its natural to send people back. It is also impossible. The sins that the Nowluss Bandit s created against our federation should naturally be borne by the Emperor. If they want to return Elvis and other Emperors, they are required to send Elvi first. The mistakesmitted by Sri Lanka and others made up for it. Tang Qixu told Jiang Zhentao Tang Qixu is a civilian field marshal. Although he is not as talented as Jiang Zhentao in fighting soldiers, he is indifferent in other respects. He can even be regarded as a military divisionmander. Many of the military divisions need to use their brains. Processing Elviss ability has been abolished by Jiang Mosheng. Tang Qixu naturally knew this, but the US emperors did not know, and the reason why the US Empire wanted to return to Elvis, he was able to Guess some reasons. Now that Elvis has no threat to their federation, it is better to squeeze hisst little surplus value and let the US empirepensate them more. As for the fact, they found that the goods were not worth the price, which was their own problem. Already. Therefore, at the suggestion of Tang Qixu, Jiang Zhentao replied to the US empire, demanding that if the US empire wanted to return to Elvis, he would be responsible for what Elvis did, and he would give it to the Jiang family before. The terrorist attack suffered an ount, otherwise they would not let go. The American Empire is not clear about Elvis situation today. They just want to not exile such an s-ss power to other countries. Now is the most difficult time for Elvis. Give a helping hand, maybe they can let the other party serve the US empire in the future. However, for the US emperor to discuss the crime, it must be handled by the US empire. This is obviously not feasible. If the other party is only guilty of ordinary crimes, it is okay to say that, but the other party is provoking the people of the Federation Jiang family. Easy to be good. After discussing with the cab, the US imperial family decided to paypensation to the Jiang family in exchange for Elvis and other US emperors people. Because the US Empire was not pure and wanted to exchange Elvis back as soon as possible, thepensation given was quite generous. Even Jiang Zhentao couldnt bear it and refused. After receiving thepensation form sent by the other party, Jiang Zhentao deliberately resigned several times, and then reached an agreement with the other party to return Elvis and several American emperors to the American Empire. As long as the US empire finds that Elvis power has been abolished, he wants to lose his temper with the Commonwealth and wants to give back the previouspensation. This is thepensation they deserve, and it was also the first proposed by the US empire. Naturally, there is no reason to spit it out. Even if the US empire attacks the Federation on the grounds that Elvis was abolished, Jiang Zhentao can also speak up. Elvis skills are not as good as when people are destroyed in battle. This is verymon and they have no reason to be responsible for this. In short, the US empire was pitted in the end, and the other side had a hard time telling it. Dont mention how happy Jiang Zhentao and the people in the Federal Army are. Because the fuse of this incident was that the Jiang family had been attacked by terrorists, and it was able to destroy the Noro Star Stealing Group thanks to Jiang Mosheng, so the military department decided to give all thepensation to the Jiang family. However, Jiang Zhentao did not take everything, but required a part of it, and the rest all served as military supplies. After all, this time he was able to destroy the Nowrux Stealing Corps, and the military department also contributed. The soldiers of the First Legion Its also on the front line, so the rest of the part is given to the First Army, and its all a reward. The First Army itself belonged to Jiang Zhentao. In fact, it was the Jiang family who benefited from pushing it around. Jiang Moshengs annihtion of the Lulu Star Stealing Group this time has an even greater status in the masses. Even if Yu Hongrui wanted to take the rhythm and deliberately obscure Jiang Moshengs credit, it would not help. Whats more, he has no intention to discredit the other party now, because the fact that he has beenpletely repaired by the other partys power nucleus cant do anything else in shock. Jiang Mosheng returned to Capital Star one step ahead of the others. The first thing was to go back to the First Military Academy to find Yu Jinli to solve the afflictions of the acacia these days. The matter of the Nowrux Stealing Group is dealt with. This time, Jiang Mosheng led his troops to destroy the entire Lulu Star Bandit, and it was quickly spread throughout the military. Everyone asked Jiang Mosheng to return to the military. In fact, Jiang Mosheng didnt want to return to his job so soon. After he was reinstated, he couldnt often go to the First Military Academy, even if he could continue to be a teacher of the Fighting Guidance Course at the Institute of Business Cards, but it couldnt be like before. So freewheeling. But now his power core has been repaired, and his power has gone further. It doesnt seem possible to return to work again, and his sense of responsibility does not allow him to continuezily like this. However, when Jiang Mosheng made a request to return to reinstatement, Yu Hongrui found various reasons to stop him. The biggest reason was that the other partys ability had not been restored, and the return to reinstatement would only affect his physical recovery. Marshal Yu doesnt need to worry. My body has fully recovered. This time, duel with Elvis was blessed by disaster. Jiang Mo said lightly. Major general is still important. Otherwise, go to the military hospital for an examination first. If the doctors examination is suitable, it is not toote for the major general to return to work. Major General Jiang is so dedicated, I am also very pleased. Yu Hongrui held a kind fake face , Said with a smile. In fact, he just wanted to take the opportunity to see what happened to Jiang Moshengs body. He was able to y against Elvis with power level s, and even defeated the opponent. In theory, this is simply impossible. , Unless his body really recovers, and the power nuclei are repaired, power recovery is possible. But is this possible? In fact, Yu Hongrui already had the answer in his mind, but he refused to think about the answer that would disturb him. Okay, Jiang Mosheng said calmly without fear. He just happened to go to the hospital for a thorough inspection, and by the way test whether his powers have really been upgraded. Since Yu Hongrui wants to follow the results with him, it s better to save him from being stimted, and it is also convenient for emergency treatment in the hospital. Jiang Mosheng is going to the hospital for an examination. Naturally, Jiang Zhentao, a father, must apany him, let alone Yu Hongrui. Jiang Moshengs recovery is not a trivial matter, but a major event rted to the Federal Military Department and even the entire Federation. Therefore, there are not a few people who go together. Everyone wants to know about Jiang Moshengs situation as soon as possible. The doctor in charge of examining Jiang Mosheng is naturally the director of the First Military Hospital, Shen Lao. The authority of Shen Lao is not to be provoked. Therefore, he will check Jiang Mosheng in person, and everyone will not have any doubt. At the time, Jiang Mosheng and the Emperor Zhuang were taken off from the battlefield. It was Shen Lao who checked him himself and found that the other side had too much toxin in his body, had invaded the internal organs, and had no surgery. Chapter 349: Physical fitness test Chapter 349: Physical fitness test It was more than a year after that inspection. I thought it would be Jiang Moshengsst inspection at the military hospital. Who knew that the other party was able to jump around alive now, and couldnt see that he was ill and dying. . If that was not the test I personally performed for you, I would doubt whether it was misdiagnosed. Shen Lao teased while examining Jiang Mosheng. Thanks to Shen Shen, my body can gradually get better. Jiang Mosheng said with a smile. In fact, this is not entirely correct. After all, his body can be better thanks to the little guy, but if he hadnt agreed with Shen Lao at the beginning, so that he could go home to recuperate, how could he encounter the little guy, and how could he be now Yourself? Your health is really nothing to do with the military hospital. I dont dare to touch this credit. Shen Lao waved his hand and said At that time, the military hospital had no way of treating the worm poison in Jiang Moshengs body. The avable drugs and methods had been used. Unfortunately, the others body was getting worse. Although I do nt know what Jiang Mosheng experiencedter, such a miracle happened, but the result is good. And his father, Jiang Zhentao, was hospitalized for the same reason, was discharged home for the same reason, and then both miraculously improved. This once made him think that the military hospital was a ce full of foulness, which made him seriously ill. One cannot cultivate with peace of mind here, and only by going home can he be better. Fortunately, he wasnt really confused enough to persuade all the seriously ill people to go home for recuperation, otherwise he would really make a big mistake. It is estimated that like Jiang Zhentao and his son, one may not appear in tens of thousands of people. Maybe it s because the heavens are loyal to the Jiang family, and they ca nt bear it. After they die, they ll create one miracle after another. Today, Mr. Shen has the hunch that he will witness the miracle again. With the development of the times and the development of science and technology, the level of medical facilities has long been iparable with the times of the earth. Even medical examinations have be very simple. All you need to do is to lie in a medical examination cabin toplete all aspects of the body. Inspections, problems and no problems will appear on the report. Mr. Shen, Major General Jiangs report came out. A little nurse said with Jiang Moshengs report. Jiang Mosheng has juste out of the medical examination cabin, and the medical examination report over there has alreadye out. This speed is fast and it really saves a lot of time. Shen Lao took a physical examination sheet and took a closer look, and found that the ces he had focused on hadpletely recovered, and even the worms in his body had disappeared, leaving no trace at all. Jiang Moshengter Your body no longer needs to be threatened by insect venom. Mr. Shen watched it several times repeatedly, and let Jiang Mosheng lie back to the medical examination cabin and re-examine it several times. After confirming that the results are the same, he finally couldnt help butugh out of joy: Haha, God has good virtues in heaven, you My body has fully recovered and the worm poison is gone. I am afraid that my physical fitness will be stronger than before. Yes, yes. Thank you, Mr. Shen. Jiang Mosheng said with a smile. The two walked out of the medical examination room. Jiang Zhentao Yu Hongrui and others waited for the results toe out. They saw Jiang Mosheng and Shen Lao both smiling with a smile, and everyones heart had fallen in half. Old Shen, how is Ah Shengs health? Jiang Zhentao hurriedly asked. Mr. Shen handed the medical checklist to Jiang Zhentao and said, The recovery is very good, and the worm poison has disappeared. Dont worry about it being threatened by it in the future. The bodys nuclear power recovery is also very good. It is rmended that you bring He goes to test the fitness level and difference Energy level. Have his power nuclei recovered? Jiang Zhentao reaffirmed in surprise. Jiang Mosheng himself could actually see that the power nuclei had recovered, but that was because he had cultivated spiritual methods. Before he came to inspect, he only informed the matter to Yu Jinli, not even Jiang Zhentao had Said that it was more appropriate for Shen to speak out this time than he himself. Well, Ah Shengs power should have been restored. You can take him to test it. Shen Lao said with a smile. Jiang Zhentao felt that there were too many surprises this time. Not only did his sons body heal, the insect poison was inexplicably solved, but even the power nucleus was repaired, and the power was restored. This is really little chestnut bless . Okay! Good! Good! Jiang Zhentao said three good in a row, enough to see how excited he was. Although the worm poison in his body has not beenpletely cleaned up, after hearing that the worm poison in his sons body ispletely gone, Jiang Zhentao is sincerely happy and happy, which means that the irregr bomb in his sons body has finally been released. Its more fun than getting rid of the worm. The opposite of Jiang Mosheng s emotions is Yu Hongrui s feelings at the moment. When he heard Jiang Mosheng s nuclear recovery, the power recovered, and the worm poison disappeared, his first reaction was: His previous guess was indeed correct. The Jiang family was ying with them from beginning to end, what was poisoned, what was on the verge of death, and what power nuclei were broken. It was shit, allpiled by the Jiang family. For the audience, it s almost impossible to perform now, so I just found a reason to return to normal, huh, is it so easy to say that worm poison is nt enough? It s really difficult to act in such a careless way. Jiang family father and son. There is also the old Shen in the military hospital. Yu Hongrui nced gloomily at Shen old. He never thought that Shen, who had always been authoritative and fair, would also cooperate with the Jiang family father and son in acting. He must find these evidences and dismantle them. The hypocrisy of father and son, let the whole federal people see what kind of national hero they worship. But no matter what happenedter, anyway, Yu Hongrui was so angry that her stomach was about to explode. Others are not asplicated as he thought. Everyone is happy for Jiang Moshengs health. In this way, their federal strength will be stabilized, and their federal security will naturally be more secure. Marshal Jiang, its better to hit the sun than to choose another day. Lets check Major General Jiangs constitution level and power level now, so that we can all rest assured. The other officers who followed him said with a smile. Although with the conclusion of Shen Lao, their hearts were half-hearted, but they still wanted to see the test results with their own eyes. They must know that they are all S-level abilities of the Federation. Each of them is very precious and cannot be lost. Okay. Jiang Zhentao actually couldnt wait to know the result, so he answered everyone. The military department has a device for detecting the fitness level and power level, so the group returned to the military department happily and went straight to the check. Testing room. Jiang Mosheng just wanted to check if his power was upgraded, so he followed them to the testing room. The first test was the fitness level. Jiang Mosheng had tested his own fitness level at home before. Since he was poisoned by the worm and the nuclear power was broken, his fitness has fallen very quickly. After he had just started practicing spiritual methods and was able to get out of bed, he had checked his constitution once, only C grade. Later, when he went to the First Military Academy as a fighting instructor, he tested it again as a B grade. With the improvement of his practice, the level of physical fitness naturally increased. Although he did not test it muchter, he also knew that his system level would not be too low, especially this time, the power nuclear repair. , Xiu for the big progress, I dont know if the fitness level has also followed. A Sheng, go. The smile on Jiang Zhentaos face has not disappeared since he received Jiang Moshengs medical examination results at the military hospital. Missed. The instrument for detecting the fitness level is very simple. It is a ck device attached to the wall. Only the person to be tested is required to punch the device with full strength, and the fitness level of the person is determined based on the obtained data. 10-100 is the weakest F ss. 100-1000 is the D-ss second. 1000-10000 is an ordinary C-ss constitution. 10000-100000 is a ss B who has just reached the qualification of driving mech. 100000-1000000 is a rtively good grade A. 1000000-10000000 is a very rare S-ss throughout the interster. As for the detection of more than 10 million values, they have never detected so far, and it is also unknown whether this device can withstand a blow of 10 million values. When Jiang Mosheng just entered the first military academy, the test result was 1349827, and he graduated from the military academy. When he entered the military, the test result was 3569238, which was more than doubled when he was in the military academy. He was tested again when he was promoted to the rank of major general, and the result was 5201314. At that time, some people asserted that as long as Jiang Mosheng was given enough time, his constitution level was likely to break through the S-level and be the second SS-level fighter in federal history. . However, everyone did not wait for Jiang Mosheng to be the second SS-ss fighter in the history of the Federation. There was a huge bad news thatpletely broke everyones dream. But everyone did not expect that this broken dream would have a day to be returned. Jiang Mosheng stood in front of the ck test device, and clenched his hands into fists. After a while, his fist would hit the ck device with a full blow. The onlookers all stared at Jiang Mosheng and the ck device intently, not even daring to blink their eyes, lest they would miss it if they blinked. The tension was really more tense than that of Jiang Mosheng. Jiang Mosheng has done many times for the physical examination process. The skilled one cant be skilled. After getting ready, he punches toward the ck device. The speed is fast, and everyone just feels that a wind is passing by, and then I heard a click sound, as if something was broken. Everyone looked nkly at Jiang Mosheng and the ck device. Before Jiang Mo was too old, he had no time to withdraw his fist, and blinked, and he was also rare about the situation in front of him. I saw that Jiang Moshengs fist had been deeply embedded in the ck device, and that crackling sound was the sound of the ck device being cracked. The scene was quiet and needle drops could be heard. This, this is the detection device has not been used for a long time, broken? A small voice sounded nkly, but also pulled everyones thoughts. Everyone stared straight at the ck detection device punched out of a hole by Jiang Mosheng. They did nt know what to do for a while. reaction. But, maybe it has been used too many times? The person in charge couldnt help secretly swallowing, and said. Everyone knows how strong the fitness monitoring device is, otherwise it will not be able to carry the punch of an S-ss physique. Chapter 350: Indeed worthy of me Chapter 350: Indeed worthy of me However, the bearing capacity of a long-used detection device may also decline, and Jiang Mosheng is of S-ss constitution. Perhaps the value that this device can detect has dropped to not stand Jiang Moshengs punch, so he was Breaking is also normal. I remember that the Ministry of Military has just purchased a new fitness test device recently. It is the intention to rece this one. It has not had time to use it. It is better to rece it now. A general in charge of logistics said, and then arranged a few people Go and send in a new fitness tester and install it. No one left here from beginning to end, because they are all very curious now, and want to know to what extent the system level of Jiang Mosheng has reached, even the physique detection device has been destroyed. A brand new fitness tester was installed instead of the one that had been used for many years. Xiao Liu,e up and try to detect it first, the soldier in charge said, calling someone by name. The soldier named Xiao Liu stepped out of the team and quickly punched at the ck device. The big screen above the ck device showed the data obtained by his punch: 438291, A level. The data I testedst time was 431769. Xiao Liu reported truthfully. Xiao Li,e try it too. Next, I found several people to test the uracy of this detection device. All the soldiers who have been tested recently are found. The results of the test again are simr to the previous ones, indicating that the fitness detection device is urate. Moreover, this is a new purchase, and there will not be a situation where the use time is too long and the bearing capacity is reduced, so as long as it is less than 10 million, it can basically be tested. A Sheng, Jiang Zhentao called, asking him to test. Jiang Moshengsst test result was 5201314, and this is also the test result before his poisoning. I dont know if the current test data can meet this standard. Jiang Mosheng clenched his fist again and made a full blow to the ck device. The big screen data above was constantly changing. Everyone was staring at the data tightly, expecting to see the final result. I only saw those data increase madly from 1 to over 100,000, over one million, two million, three million and kept rolling, until everyone heard a familiar click Beep, the big rolling screen also quieted down. Because its directly nk. Everyones eyes gradually moved down from the big screen, and finally fell on the crack of the ck device connected to Jiang Moshengs fist. Everyone If it is said that the first detection device was broken due to long-term disrepair, then the brand-new one reced this time is still broken. How can we exin it? Whats more, just now they watched the data on the big screen jump from one million to nine million, and then the screen went ck. If there is no ck screen, and if the detection device is not damaged, then how much the final data will be, everyone is a bit dare to imagine. This, this is Jiang, Marshal Jiang, did you just see it? One of the admirers was a little stunned. Not to mention these generals, even Jiang Zhentao couldnt respond, and his eyes were still on the big screen. After a long time, Jiang Zhentao could be regarded as a god, looking at his son, how could the smile on his face be hidden. Haha its truly my son. I have your father and me. Jiang Zhentao patted Jiang Moshengs shoulders proudly, and the smile on his face grew stronger. Other officers and generals heard the words and couldnt help but keep silent and ndered: Major General Jiang was obviously better than blue out of blue. You did nt break the detection device in the past, it was better than you, and you put gold on your face. Want to point your face? Of course, in this case, they would definitely not say it. Without first mentioning the status of Jiang Zhentaos marshal, it is normal for him to continuously put gold on his face because he is the father of Jiang Mosheng. The main thing is It is the result of Jiang Moshengs physical fitness test. Marshal Jiang, Major General Jiangs physique is afraid that he has broken through to the SS level. Our fitness testing device is only to the S level, and then Im afraid it cant be detected. Said the person in charge of checking the fitness level. In fact, the results no longer need to be specially tested, because everyone just saw it very clearly, that physical data soared to more than 9 million, and then because it can not stand the ck screen, obviously if it is not ck, it can exceed 10 million Yes, and more than ten million, that is ss level. Unexpectedly, there was another SS-level genius in their federation. Although it was only an SS-level physique, it was a rare event for a thousand years. If this news is announced, I am afraid that the US Empire and European countries will not sleep well. Marshal, take this opportunity, or else the power level will be tested together. Someone suggested and was very excited. This time, Jiang Moshengs constitution rose to SS level. What about the power? Has the ability been restored or is it even possible to advance? If all the abilities have been promoted, then Jiang Mosheng is really the second fighter with dual SS level in the history of the Federation, so their federal strength will definitely be one step higher. Yeah, Marshal, Major General, we might as well test the power together now. The others also persuaded. Okay, lets test the ability. Jiang Zhentao was in a good mood. Today, one after another good news, he has already lost his mature and stable image. As a result, the group came to the power testing room again. It was probably that the results of Jiang Mosheng s physical fitness had just been passed out. At this moment, the number of people who watched Jiang Mosheng s power tests suddenly increased several times, even outdoors. Many people have stretched their necks and want to get Jiang Moshengs test results as soon as possible. Jiang Zhentao also did not stop those people from watching. They obviously cared more about Jiang Moshengs test results than those who watched. The result is very simr to the physical fitness test, that is, there is no specific result. The power detection device was honored because it couldnt withstand Jiang Moshengs lightning attack. However, even if Jiang Moshengs ability detection level could not be urately obtained, because he broke three normal ability detection devices in session, they have reason to guess that Jiang Moshengs ability also sessfully broke through to SS. level. With SS-level physiques and SS-level abilities, Jiang Mosheng has be the second dual-SS-level abilities in the federal millennium. If you look at the entire interster, this is one of the best. For a while, Jiang Mosheng s test results spread throughout the military department. After Jiang Zhentao and other senior military officials were happy, excited, and proud, their emotions finally calmed down, and Jiang Mosheng was immediately ordered to blockade the dual SS-level abilities. The news, especially the US empire and the European countries, could not be disclosed. They were going to use this news as a killer, and the Federation s hole cards were used. Immediately after Jiang Moshengs physical level and ability level were tested, the military department immediately resumed all his military positions, and the establishment of his beast army was put on the charter. Every year, the military department recruits many excellent people into the army. Once there is a vacancy in the army, the general of the army will select the appropriate soldiers to fill in his army. And if there are no vacancies in the legion, these enlisted soldiers will be trained in the military as a free army and asionally perform tasks, but the treatment is not as good as that of the legion. After all, once you be a member of a legion, then His benefits will depend on the legion he belongs to. All free soldiers aim to be able to enter the top five legions, because the first to fifth legions are directly under the marshals, and the other legions are led by the lieutenant general and major general, which are linked to five Under the legion. In addition to the five legions directly under the Marshal, each legion has its own legion name. For example, the legion that Jiang Mosheng is going to build is called the Divine Beast Legion. Not every year a new legion is established, so every time a legion is formed, the Free Army will be very excited, especially the general who set up a new legion this year is Jiang Mosheng, an idol and chase of most people in the military. The goal, there are many people who want to join his legion. In addition, just after the physical level and the power level have been tested, Jiang Mosheng has be the second dual-SS power in the history of the Federation. It has be the only dual-SS power in the Federation so far. He wants to join the Divine Beast Army. More soldiers. Even though Jiang Moshengs current rank is only major general, but everyone is convinced that with his ability, sooner orter he can be the marshal of the Federation, then his beast army will be a digital army sooner orter. Therefore, when the Divine Beast Army began recruiting for the Free Army of the military, almost all the Free Army came to register. Itsparable to a superstar fan meeting. Jiang Mosheng handed over the task of recruiting to the members of the Divine Beast Team, and then he started to shake the shopkeeper and went back to the First Military Academy to find a little lover. Amo, your current practice has broken through to the Golden Dan period. I think my practice is about to break through, so there is an opportunity. Yu Jinli snuggled up in Jiang Moshengs arms and said. At the beginning, Yu Jinlis cultivation was higher than Jiang Mosheng, but because of the number of fans on the other side, he can absorb much more faith every day than him, plus Jiang Moshengs cultivation qualifications are very good Therefore, the cultivation speed is much faster than him, not only catching up with his cultivation, but even surpassing the past. However, when Jiang Mosheng caught up with Yu Jinli Xiuwei, Yu Jinlis number of fans has also be veryrge, and the power of faith that can be absorbed every day is not much less than Jiang Mosheng, so the cultivation of the two is Those that have always differed are not too big. Now that Jiang Mosheng has advanced the Jindan period, then Yu Jinli feels that she is also fast, and she has a chance to advance. If this is still on the earth and Master and Brother are still around, he will surely let him go out to practice and look for opportunities and opportunities to form Jindan. But now he lives in the interster era, and usually does not use spiritual power. Every day he lives in school or at home. In such afortable environment, it is definitely not conducive to advancing to the Jindan period. What opportunity? Jiang Mosheng asked Yu Jinli holding. He naturally hopes that the little guy can enter the Jindan period as soon as possible. Only when the repair is increased, his strength can be enhanced, so that he can have a stronger self-protection ability. Although as long as he is by his side, the little guy will certainly not be harmed in any way, but there is no guarantee that it will not catch up, especially if he returns to the military to work in the future, he will have less time to look after the little guy, and the little guy will be stronger , He can add one more point heart. Amo, I want to go out for training and look for opportunities to advance. Master once said that when you are advanced, you need a lot of training to strengthen your strength and make your spiritual power more condensed. Actually, the foundation isid, so that you wont be indifferent after you have advanced. Yu Jinli told her truth to Jiang Mosheng. Jiang Mosheng heard that his hands tightened tightly, but then he rxed quickly, lest he just hurt the little guy. After a careful inspection, Jiang Mosheng found that Yu Jinli had no difort, so he said: Xiao Jiner wants to go out for training, so I will go with you. Chapter 351: Yu Jinli disappears Chapter 351: Yu Jinli disappears In the end, he is not worried that the little guy went out alone. After all, it is not the earth, and the living environment is not as simple as the earth. It is dangerous everywhere. In addition to the dangers caused by humans, there arerge beasts and somehow Zerg will emerge from time to time. If he is not allowed to follow, he will not rest assured. Yeah, you have just entered the Jindan period, and you need to strengthen your own cultivation. Experience is also good for your cultivation. Yu Jinli did not refuse to be apanied by Jiang Mosheng, just as the other party also needs to be consolidated Self-cultivation. The opportunity for Jiang Mosheng to advance to the Golden Dan period is the battle with Elvis. After the advanced, he also needs to usebat to consolidate his cultivation, and he cultivates spiritual methods. There is no one here. Being able to apany him to practice and consolidate him can only go out looking for a ce where no one is, and find those beasts to practice their hands. Yu Jinlis favorite training ce is the KY10 that they used to train before, because they have been there before, they are still familiar with it, and the beasts there are big and fierce, which is very helpful for their training. Then we will leave in a week. Jiang Mosheng said. If it was before, they could say that they set off, but recently he just returned to the army, he could nt ask for leave as he said before, but fortunately he just returned, and there were not many things, and the affairs of the legion also There are people from the God Beast team to help and take charge. He can also invite a period of vacation. This week, Yu Jinli needs to arrange everything for the school, then go to the virtual world to ask for a vacation from Teacher Da Qiao, and Jiang Mosheng is going to arrange the military affairs. A weekter, the two boarded a spacecraft on the KY10, ready to start their experience. When I came to the KY10st time, I still started training for the second semester. At that time, there were dozens of people and it was very lively. And this time, only Yu Jinli and Jiang Mosheng. Jiang Moshengs leave this time was for the reason of having a honeymoon with Yu Jinli. If people knew that they hade to such an unmanned honeymoon where the birds didnt shit, it would be a look of aggressiveness. It is estimated that there are only two husbands who can use the experience as a honeymoon. However, for Jiang Mosheng, as long as he can have a two-person world with Yu Jinli, it is a good ce for honeymoon wherever he is This time theynded on the KY10, they were not as particr as before. After all, there were too many people, most of them were students, and they were not strong enough. They could only choose a rtively safe ce to camp. And this time only Jiang Mosheng and Yu Jinli, they are where they fall, everything is on their body, even if they sleep at night, it is very convenient, and it is not necessary to go back to the original ce specifically, which is also beneficial Their experience this time. Yu Jinli has nt been so free in nature for a long time. She does nt need to hide her identity or worry about being perceived by others. She can absorb the power of faith at any time if she wants to cultivate, and she can fight at any time. Using the spiritual power in the body, this heart-feeling feeling is really gone for a long time, even on the earth, it is rare. After all, in the Earth age, there was already thestw era. Even if there are still some fairies, they must abide by humanws and regtions. They cannot kill at will, and there are norge areas of primitive forests and beasts for them to practice. Otherwise, the next moment when the wild beast is killed, awyers letter from the state may be received, which is also quite terrible. But here it is different. Here is an unmanned. The beasts here can be used to practice their hands freely, and all the beasts here are very fierce. The fighting power is notparable to those beasts on the earth. Great ce. Amer, you have just risen to the Golden Dan period, you need to consolidate your cultivation, try to use spiritual power to fight, do not use abilities and energy cards, wait for the spiritual power to exhaust, and then re-absorb the power of faith into spirit Power, the spiritual power transformed in this way will be more solid and refined than before, and it will be more powerful. Yu Jinli told Jiang Mosheng carefully, and informed him of all the things that need attention in cultivation Yu Jinli herself is the same. This time there are only two of them. You dont need to worry about being discovered when you use spiritual power. Although Jiang Mosheng s cultivation has reached the Golden Dan period, he has not had many opportunities to use spiritual power to fight, and the foundation is not solid. It just happens to strengthen the foundation. Moreover, do nt look at Jiang Mosheng s cultivation as higher than Yu Jinli s, but it s not Yu Jinli s right to fight with spiritual power alone. hand. After all, Yu Jinli Anyao is also a Koi carp who has practiced for thousands of years. Naturally, the use of technique and spiritual power is much better than Jiang Moshengs fledgling one, mainly because of his rich experience. Therefore, the next step is basically Yu Jins personal teaching, and teaching Jiang Mosheng a little bit on how to use spiritual power. And Jiang Moshengs talent and qualifications are really very high. Anyone who has seen the techniques used by Yu Jinli can quickly understand and make Koi cared for thousands of years envious. But the thought of this is his aplice, he chose, and then let go, feeling extremely proud and proud. However, the beasts on the KY10 are bad. In the next period of time, you can often see the application of various spells such as fire, water, lightning, and the roar of different beasts. And screams. For a time, the beasts in the forest, the beasts were in danger. When they saw two bipedal animals passing by, the beasts immediately fled around with their tails, lest they be caught by the two terrible bipedal animals. The brutal torture. Originally, the beasts were very dismissive of the fragile two-legged beasts. They even hunted the two-legged beasts as prey. However, who knows that the two two-legged beasts this time are simply two walking killers. Wherever they go, they will be horrible, and they are really frightening and terrifying. Not to mention hunting two-legged beasts, even if they are not hunted by two-legged beasts, they will be dead. Of course, Yu Jinli and Jiang Mosheng are not casual killers. They are basically cruel beasts that they use to practice their hands. This can not only exercise themselves faster, but also kill small animals in the forest. Can be considered as killing two birds with one stone. On this day, Yu Jinli and Jiang Mosheng found another vicious beast that had a single order. When Yu Jinli saw the beast, her eyes immediately attacked it, and her spiritual power converged at her fingertips, turning it into a water whip, and yanked it towards the beast. Yu Jinli was originally a koi and loved water, so he was better at water-based spells. Although he would also have some other spells, he was not as powerful and mastery as the water-based ones, so he also liked to use water-based spells when fighting. . Roar! The beast was pumped straight by the water whip, and the severe pain made it roar out loud. Seeing the little Yu Jinli standing not far away from him, even more angry, he hoisted his hoof and prepared to move Yu Jinli crushed into mud. However, although Yu Jinlis body looks very smallpared to the beast, it is more flexible because of being small. It is absolutely impossible for the beast to step on Yu Jinli. Yu Jinli, while avoiding nimbly, constantly used water whip against beasts, and asionally transformed into other weapons to cause damage to beasts. It didnt take long for the beast to be scarred, and his temper became more irritable, and it became even more unruly when he attacked. Jiang Mosheng stood behind Yu Jinli and defended him. This is how they spend these days. If Yu Jinli was against the beast, Jiang Mosheng would protect him by the side, so that the beast would not have the opportunity to hurt him. However, the two will not run out of spiritual power at the same time. After all, it is very dangerous here. Usually, the person who is mainly trained that day runs out of spiritual power, and then the other guard will absorb the power of faith to restore the spiritual power. , The next day, they will exchange identities and alternate training. The two were out for the first time, but the cooperation was extremely tacit. In the constant battle with the beasts these days, Jiang Mosheng felt that the cultivation of Jin Danqi had be more and more consolidated, and his spiritual strength had be more condensed. The actualbat experience has improved a lot, and I have mastered a variety of applications of spiritual power. Yu Jinli also has a lot of gains. Not only has she condensed her spiritual strength and cultivated her strength, but she has also touched the door of Jindan Period. I believe that soon, he should have enough ability to hit Jindan Period. Therefore, these days, Yu Jinli is the master and Jiang Mosheng protects thew more often. This beast is quite powerful. Yu Jinli smiled flexibly while avoiding the increasingly dense attacks of beasts. Obviously, he fought in this fight, and he was very happy. He didnt need to retain his strength. Whatever tricks are used No wonder Master said that the former practitioners were more wanton, because in the past, the practitioners always respected the strong and shot at every turn. When he heard that, they still felt that these practitioners were very brutal, but they really used spiritual power to fight. Only when he knew it was fun and wanton. However, in this era, it is still not an era in which people can be attacked at will, but the idea of respect for the strong still exists in the ideology of the psionicist, and there are many wars in this era, and many things are solved by force. Jin Li hopes that one day she will be able to join the battle with Amo and fight side by side. Of course, this kind of thing is unlikely until the spiritual power is exposed. Therefore, Yu Jinli cherished the opportunity of this training and vented all her emotions on these beasts. The spiritual power in the body is continuously output, and various techniques are used next to the beasts body. The tall and fierce beast has been beaten without any force, and can only bear the sorrow. At this time, the spiritual power in Yu Jinlis body began to riot uncontrobly, and the power of the surrounding beliefs was also spinning madly, simr to the situation when Jiang Mosheng was going to advance. Amo, Im going to advance. Yu Jinli was still flying in the air, speaking loudly to Jiang Mosheng. Jiang Mosheng heard the word, and immediately took a shot topletely resolve the beast with a breath left, and then caught the fallen Yu Jinli, preparing to protect him and let him advance. Yu Jinli also didnt care about finding a more suitable ce for advancement. After setting up an enchantment around her, she immediately fell into the middle. Fortunately, there are no other practitioners in this world, so it is still safe to be promoted. Just like Jiang Moshengs promotion at the beginning, the power of faith rushed towards Yu Jinli crazyly, and constantly entered his body, turning it into a spiritual force to help him strike the barrier of Jindan period. Jiang Mosheng didnt dare to blink, guarding Yu Jinli next to him, raising the alert to the highest level, always guarding against dangers around him risk. It also took three days and three nights. Yu Jinli finally broke through the barrier and sessfully advanced to the Jindan period. The coercion from the Jindan period practitioners made the surrounding beasts kneel together. Go down, worship the strong, and dare not have the slightest heart. Xiao Jiner. Jiang Mosheng felt that Yu Jinlis cultivation was sessfully advanced to the Jindan period. He was very happy for him, and just shouted, but the little man disappeared in front of him. An emotion called panic immediately enveloped him. Is Xiao Jiner going to return to his original world? No, he doesnt! Chapter 352: Back to its original shape Chapter 352: Back to its original shape Xiao Jiner! Jiang Mosheng shouted in panic, an emotion called panic immediately shrouded him, even if the enemy was in front of him, he could not change his face, but this time panic They all trembled. Where is Xiao Jiner? What about his little Jiner? Jiang Mosheng looked around, but besides Xiao Jiners clothes at his feet, he could not even see the shadows. A possibility that he never dared to let himself think appeared in his mind. Yu Jinli just disappeared in front of him in this way. Is he going to return to his original world? No! He doesnt allow it! Jiang Moshengs dark eyes gradually filled with blood, which was actually a sign of going into a demon. Presumably if he couldnt find Yu Jinli, he would definitely go into a demon and fall into the magic path. Just at the moment, a familiar, slightly immature voice sounded: Water, water, Amer, hurry up and take me to find water, Im going to be killed. Jiang Mosheng looked, looked around, and finally fell on the slightly undting Yu Jinlis clothes, and the sound came from inside. Xiao Jiner, is it you? Jiang Mosheng was a little afraid to act rashly, both excited and panic, lest all these were hallucinations. Its me, its me, Amer, take me to find water, Im going back to Koi, Im about to die. Yu Jinli struggling hard from her clothes and wanted toe out, but turned back to the original The body is too weak to jump out at all. He didnt expect that after he advanced to the Jindan period, he suddenly changed back to the original form. The main thing was that he couldnt change back, and he was very sad. Jiang Mosheng then determined that this was really not an illusion. He hurriedly took out the small koi that could not be jumped out of the clothes. The red and gold koi looked extraordinarily gold and festive, small in size and body. The posture is slender, especially the tail, which is big and elegant, very: Xigu / Shihong Xiao Jiner, is this your true body? Jiang Mosheng looked at the beautiful Jin Bao in his hand, and asked rarely. Well, Im back to life, Amer, lets go find water quickly, without water I will be dried fish. Yu Jinli emphasized again. Although he knew that his change back to Koi was a bit strange for interster humans who had never seen a fairy, but he couldnt really dy it, otherwise he would be a dried fish. Can everything be said after finding water? At the beginning, Yu Jinli didnt expect that when she was promoted to the Jindan period, she would suddenly be the original body, and how could she not return. I knew this would happen, and he would definitely not be promoted here. Where there is water. Whats more, the body he is using now is not his original body, and he did not expect that one day he could return to his original shape. Yu Jinli is very happy to be able to change back to the original carp. After all, for their fairies, there is nothing morefortable than their own body, even if he fits with Yu Jinlis body in this world. Reached 100%. But looking at Jiang Mosheng who was worried for him, Yu Jinli suddenly missed his body again. He cant change back now, what about after that? Can it be changed back? Yu Jinli thought very stupidly. Jiang Mosheng heard that Yu Jinli needed water, but he didnt care much about it. He directly used the wind-learning technique learned these days to quickly shuttle in the jungle to find a ce with water. Fortunately, this is the primitive, and all ecology has not been destroyed. It is still easy to find water. When Jiang Mosheng saw a small stream, he immediately flew down, carefully holding Yu Jinli in his palm, and then dipped both hands into the small stream, so that the water could fully wet the body of the koi. When Yu Jinli touched the water, like Jiufeng meets Gan Lin, she immediately swam from the hands of Jiang Mosheng, and walked freely in the small stream, swimming through the patterns, but she did not find the one she was swimming in. Instantly, Jiang Moshengs eyes shed red. Indeed, at the moment when Yu Jinli left from his palm, Jiang Mosheng had a strong urge to capture Yu Jinli back and keep him in his palm forever, but he restrained with strong self-control. He knew that Yu Jinlis original form was a koi and needed to live in the water, so when he got into the water, he could swim like the other little fishes without being locked in his palms, so he would lose his freedom. And lose happiness. But this kind of panic that I do nt know when I willpletely lose Yu Jinli is still buried in his heart, and he wille out from time to time to stimte him a few times. Jiang Mosheng is very worried that he may not know when Do something that hurts Xiao Jiner, then, even then he cant forgive himself. Watching Xiao Kois buoyancy in the middle of a small stream, but never far away from him, and always in his sight, Jiang Moshengs heart rose, pressing the darkest side to his heart. Do not let it have a chance to take the lead, let alone give it no chance to hurt the little guy! Xiao Jiner, why did you suddenly return to its original form? Jiang Mosheng was puzzled by this question. He remembers that the little guy once told him that he was a fairy, and also knew that Yu Jinli was able to switch between koi and humanoid, but that was all his time in the earth. He now upies someone else s body and has been He couldnt change back to the original shape, how could he suddenly change back, and he still couldnt return, which made him very worried. I dont know. Yu Jinli swam to the nearest position to Jiang Mosheng, spreading herself on the big rocks under the stream, turning over her small white belly and saying, Maybe I suddenly advanced to Jindan period, I found that after training the body to the Jindan period, like the humans, you also produced a Jindan, and then this Jindan merged with my inner Dan, and I suddenly changed Koi back. As a fairy Yu Jinli, if it is the original body, there is no such thing as the so-called Jin Dan period. All the cultivation is based on the internal spiritual absorption of Nedan to upgrade, but he now uses pure Human body, the level of cultivation is naturally divided ording to human beings. Therefore, when he advanced to the Jindan period, a Jindan was also formed in his body, but he did not expect that his Jindan was merged with his inner Dan after the knot, and then he suddenly became Koi. Then will you change back in the future? Jiang Mosheng looked at the small koi with white belly in the water, and felt very itchy and wanted to touch it. He found that Yu Jinli liked both the human form and the koi form. I dont know. Yu Jinli replied with a low mood. He was naturally happy to be able to change back to Koi, but afterwards he was very embarrassed. What if I really do nt get back into a human shape in the future? Then he ca nt go to school, he ca nt make an energy card, he ca nt make a special mech for Amo, and he ca nt hold up with Amo in a hug. Think about it, It is more convenient for human figures toe. Also, would Ammer like his original form? What if Ammer doesnt like his original form, he wonte back in the future, and he doesnt want to raise him? When Yu Jinli thought of it, she felt a panic. He didnt want to be separated from Amo, he didnt want to see Amo in the future. If it werent for the fish that wouldnt cry, Yu Jinli would have been tearful at this moment. He hurriedly turned his white belly over, and then swam towards Jiang Mosheng. The whole body had reached the shallows and couldnt move forward. The fishs head was exposed. The dry air made him ufortable, but But still have nt returned to the water meaning. Amo, if I cant go back in the future, would you still want me? Yu Jinlis voice trembled slightly. Obviously, when he asked this question, he was very nervous. He and Amo are kinsmen, but human kinsmen are human beings, or spirits capable of cultivating human form. However, whoever gangster has never heard of cannot be human form. If he ca nt change form in the future, Would Ammer be disgusted with him, and would he find another gangster again? The thought of another person appearing next to Jiang Mosheng, Yu Jinli was very sad. Her eyes were sour and astringent, but she could nt shed tears when she wanted to shed tears. The joy that turned into the original form also disappeared at this moment. Exhausted, leaving only endless sadness. Suddenly, Yu Jinli felt that her small body was gently held up by a pair of warm big hands, and then both hands were immersed in the water, so that his body could be immersed in the water. He knew it was Armors hands. He had been touched many times by these hands, and the touch was extremely familiar. Yu Jinli raised her small head and looked up at Jiang Mosheng outside the water, only to see the gentle handsome face and the eyes full of tenderness and pampering. I cant be a fish, and I cant apany Xiao Jiner in the water, does Xiao Jiner want me? Jiang Mosheng softly threw the question back to Yu Jinli. Yu Jinli heard that and hurriedly responded, What I want is what I want, what I want. A nice chuckle passed into Yu Jinlis ear, then he felt his body was raised, gradually surfaced, and then a pair of warm and soft lips clung to his small body, conscious After what it was, Yu Jinlis entire body turned pink, and the color continued to deepen. No matter what Xiao Jiner has be, Amo wants it, as long as you are. Jiang Moshengs dark eyes looked at the fisheye of Koi, full of affection, pampering and tenderness, which made people No, its the fish that cant help but indulge in it, and cant help it. At this moment, the body of the red koi that had be so red became even redder, and the whole was about to be a braised carp. Yu Jinli was shy and didnt dare to continue to stare at Jiang Mosheng. She flicked her tail and fell back into the water from the big hands, and then found a rtivelyrge waterweed and hid behind, leaving only a big tail to cover. Show it out. Jiang Mosheng was amused by Yu Jinlis cute little move, and the anxiety in his heart gradually dissipated, so he sat next to the stream with the little guy. Since Yu Jinli changed back to his original shape, Jiang Mosheng has been keeping him intact, neither going to practice nor hit the beast, even if sometimes he needs to hunt and cook, he will bring Yu Jinli with him . He didnt dare to leave the little guy in the stream without permission. Who knew if there would be any danger in it, and he didnt dare to let the little guy out of his sight, otherwise he would be extremely disturbed. In order to be able to take the little guys with him when going out, Jiang Mosheng specially made a very beautiful andfortable fish tank with the tools he carried with him, so that the little guys can usually lie in and be taken out by him. The two lived on the KY10 for a few more days, until Yu Jinli s and Jin Danqi s repairs werepletely consolidated, and they discussed whether to leave here. Yu Jinli is now in its original form. If you return to the Capital Star at this moment, you will be in danger of being discovered. Even if you stay in the Jiang family, it is not foolproof. As long as there is a possibility that it may harm Yu Jinli, Jiang Mosheng Will annihte it in the cradle. Moreover, although Jiang Zhentao and Qiao Yun knew that Yu Jinli was special, they did not know that he was a koi carp. Even if he was informed of these facts, Jiang Mosheng returned from the outsiders perspective, but Yu Jinli Failure to return is also easily suspected. Chapter 353: Back home Chapter 353: Back home Therefore, returning to Capital Star is not a good choice, and staying outside until Yu Jinli can return to human shape is their best choice at present. So, do they stay here, or go to another unmanned? This is another problem. Jiang Mosheng is very d that the reason he brought the little guy out was honeymoon. So even if they are out for a long time, others will not say anything. At most, they think that the two of them are in a good rtionship, and this is just fine. To cover up what happened to the little guy. Amer, otherwise lets go back to the earth. There is still aura on the earth, which can speed up the cultivation. Maybe when I advance, I will be able to change back into a human form? Yu Jinli said cheerfully, the more she thought, the more she felt Makes sense. He returned to the original form after practicing Jindan. So when he attains a higher point, wouldnt he be able to rebuild the human form again? What s more, the earth is the ce where he lived for nearly a thousand years. Although the present earth has changed a lot from the previous earth, just because she is the earth, Yu Jinli will not give up anyway. Out of feelings. Moreover, he is more willing to return to life on earth than on other unmanneds. Okay, Ill take you back to the earth. Jiang Mosheng did not hesitate to answer. As long as Xiao Jiner wanted, he would work hard to achieve his wish. As a result, after staying on the KY10 for nearly half a month, the two returned to Earth. Fortunately, when they first went out to practice, they were worried that they would be different. So Jiang Mosheng personally drove the ship. In addition to the intelligent robot, there were only two of them on the ship. Now it is just convenient for them to go to earth. The thought of returning to earth again, Yu Jinli was very happy. On the spacecraft, Jiang Mosheng sent a newsletter to Jiang Zhentao, which briefly exined that the vacation of the two people should be extended for a period of time, so that the family members should not worry about it, because they did not know when Yu Jinli would return to human form, so there was no return date Give detailed answer. Jiang Mosheng just returned to the military and was reinstated, so he took such a long vacation, so it is easy to be criticized by those who are interested. However, it is now in the peaceful era. The military is dedicated to the federal government and has hardly ever taken a vacation. Now that the power nuclear has just been repaired and the power has just been restored, please rest and consolidate for a period of time. Everyone can understand. Therefore, even if Yu Hongrui applied Jiang Mosheng with eye drops, the results were very small, but she was also suffocated. Of course, these are not within the care of Jiang Mosheng and Yu Jinli, and they are on their way to the earth at this moment. In order to make Yu Jinli stay morefortable and free, Jiang Mosheng opened up several rooms on the spacecraft, except for the room where he lived, all other rooms were transformed into arge pool. And his own big bed is arranged beside the pool, as long as he turns around, he can see the small koi swimming in the water. When nothing is wrong, Jiang Mosheng will set the spacecraft to autonomous driving, and then he willunch into the water to swim with the koi. Although it was one koi per person, neither of them felt a little ufortable. Jiang Mosheng went to the bathroom more often at night, and the time became longer. The others were harmonious. Sinceing to this world, Yu Jinli rarely swims in the water. Even if she is in the form of a human, she does not have the freedom and freedom of the original shape, so after returning to the original shape, he finally swims happily. Moreover, both of them were fortunate that although Yu Jinli had returned to her original shape, she could speak, otherwise themunication between the two would be more difficult. When I first cultivated a human figure, I happened to be in water. At that time, I knew that human beings couldnt breathe in water. So when I turned into a human figure, I was particrly panicked and felt panicked, but not I can swim, but I ca nt even surface. I thought I was going to be drowned. At that time, my brother looked at me and did nt help me, but it was broken. Yu Jinined angrily and told her offense. At that time, when he first turned into a human form, he once thought that he was going to be drowned by the first rigid human form. In that case, he would really lose his fish. He also wanted to avoid being drowned in his original shape, but at that time he had just learned to change shape and was not yet proficient. The more he wanted to change back to the original shape, the more he couldnt change it, he was anxious I almost cried. Later, after struggling in the water for a long time, I didnt find any signs of being drowned. At this time, the brother who had seen enough fun swam slowly and turned into a human shape directly in the water. He told him with actual cases, even if it was Into humanoid form, they are still free to breathe and swim in the water. When learning this news, Yu Jinli was happy at first, but then thought that he had been struggling in the water for so long. As a result, the brother only told him this important news until now, which caused him to be afraid and shameless in the water. After so long, he felt angry, so that for a few dayster, no matter how a cousin coaxed him and pleased him, Yu Jinli still ignored him. Yu Jinli shared her past experience with Jiang Mosheng. Basically, she shared wherever she thought. Sometimes the narrative was incoherent, but Jiang Mosheng still listened very seriously and was very interested. After all, those are He had never been involved, but in this way, he could make up for those experiences in his mind. While Yu Jinli was talking, she was swimming around Jiang Mosheng. asionally, the small fishs mouth would touch the exposed skin of the other side, and then the red and gold koi wouldpletely turn red and be shy. Hiding aside. At this time, Jiang Mosheng would chase the little guy badly, hold the little guy in the palm of his hand, look at his red body, and kiss with his mouth. Yu Jinlis original shape is notrge. Every time Jiang Moshengs kiss falls, he always feels that he has been kissed by the other half of his body. It feels more exciting than the humanoid kiss, and it is easier to make fish. shy. Sometimes, the Koi is bullied and shy too much, and he will use the big and elegant tail to pump Jiang Mosheng, then slide down from him, swim quickly, find a small corner to hide, Dont let him find it. Jiang Mosheng also likes to y this kind of cat-and-cat game with small koi. The time of one person and one fish on the spacecraft has passed so much that it is not boring at all. Time flies quickly, and the earth is getting closer and closer to them. This is the second time that they havee to the earth. The enchantment set by all the interster creatures outside the earth is for Yu Jinli and Jiang Mosheng. But like nothing, he came in easily and smoothly. Jiang Mosheng controlled the spacecraft tond near the water where Yu Jinli once lived. This time when I came to Earth, I did nte with purpose like thest time, so I did nt need toe and hurry and hurry. I finally have a chance to take a good look at the current earth. Although the earth has experienced such cmities before, but after so many years of rest, she restored her original appearance, rich vegetation, animalfort, and now there is no human exploitation and felling, she looks like she was More beautiful than before. Yu Jinli also likes the pure natural environment like this now. When he was a small koi, when humans were just beginning to develop wisdom, humans were not as powerful as they wereter. At that time, the natural environment was not excessively damaged. Animals We are all able to livefortably in their respective fields. Later, as he grew older, humans became more and more powerful and more and more, and their areas of life were not enough, they would start to develop forests andkes, upy the homes of animals, and let many animals Homelessness, even these aquatic creatures are sometimes involved, the water quality is polluted, and it bes more and more unsuitable for aquatic life. If it is not for theke where he lives, Master and Brother are watching, I m afraid He has long lost his ce. Now that there are no humans on the earth, nature has recovered, and the animals have returned. Living for a while is like returning to the prehistoric era. It is definitely a good phenomenon for the animals. This is where I lived before my transformation. Yu Jinli asked Jiang Mosheng to take him to the water where he once lived and introduced Jiang Mosheng. He had been here when he camest time, but at that time, he was still in human form and could not be transformed into the original form, so he could not enter to see what has changed in the current water, and whether there are still aquatic animals he knows. The existence of living things. And now he was back to Koi, and he could just go in and investigate. Amo, I want to go in and see if there are any old friends. Yu Jinli said to Jiang Mosheng. Because of the care of masters and brothers in this water, many creatures in the water were spiritually intelligent at first, but whether they can be transformed into human figures in the end depends on everyones qualifications and efforts. Although there were no other creatures that could change shape in the water before Yu Jinli passed through this world, the life of aquatic creatures that have been savvy has been different, especially those that have a good rtionship with him. Very hard, its been thousands of years I do nt know if they are still there. Ill stay with you, Jiang Mosheng heard and said immediately. No matter what Yu Jinli wants to do, he will not refuse, but only one thing he insists is to do it with the little guy. Although thiske doesnt look big, it doesnt know whats going on inside. Even if this is the ce where the little guy has lived for nearly a thousand years, he still cant worry about letting the little guy go in alone. Whats more, he didnt like the feeling of waiting for the little guy tond ashore on the shore, which would make him very disturbed. Yu Jinli did not reject this proposal. He knows that interster humans are different from the previous earth people. Technology must be more developed. Before the modern times of the earth, humans were able to dive. In this era, humans are afraid of Not lost to aquatic life. Sure enough, Jiang Mosheng just changed a tights, put on a transparent cover light enough to barely feel the weight on his head, and then went into the water with Yu Jinli. This tights can adjust the water pressure at any time ording to the surrounding conditions, so that humans will feel as if they are onnd even in water, and will not feel the pressure of water. The cover on the head not only can iste the water, but also provide human It needs oxygen, and can let humans livepletely under the water for ten days and a half at a time. Chapter 354: Are hiding Chapter 354: Are hiding Yu Jinli returned to the waters she was living in again. She was very happy and excited. She fluttered her big tail and swam around Jiang Mosheng. Jiang Mosheng also let him happily, but she just spoiled her eyes. Keep staring at the other persons small body, not letting the other person leave their sight for a second. Im so happy here, there hasnt been much change from here before. If it wasnt for Amo, I would have thought I had crossed back again. Yu Jinli was swimming happily while watching the surrounding environment, The surprise discovery was almost the same as when he left. When the earth was in distress, he was not there, and it was not clear how difficult the situation was at the time, but this water area can be preserved soplete that the credit of Master and Brother is indispensable. Now that the waters can be kept soplete, maybe the good friends of the past lived here in peace, after all, their lifespan is also very long, especially Grandpa Turtle, who can live a few times even if he doesnt have the wisdom. For thousands of years. Yu Jinli ca nt wait to see her former friends. This is the closest person he has in this world except Amo and his parents. Of course, the status of Master and Brother in his heart is also very important. It s just that he still does nt know where Master and Brother are in the world, but he believes that one day in the future, he will definitely be able to see Master and Brother again. After entering the familiar waters, Yu Jinli was surrounded by a kind of intimacy. She didnt rush to find a familiar partner in the past, but instead she was swimming in the water while introducing Jiang Mosheng in detail. One ce. There used to be arge waterweed here. I used to hide behind it the most. Every time my brother came to me, I couldnt find it. Yu Jinli pointed to an empty ce and introduced Jiang Mosheng to his mind. I remembered what the waterweed looked like when it was growing here. Thousands of years have passed, even if the partners who have opened their minds have increased their life expectancy, but water nts are aquatic nts, which have a short lifespan. They do not exist now, and it is normal, but Yu Jinli still feels a bit sorry, after all, that tree Shui Cao had been with him for a long time Originally here is the home of mussels. Mussels are mussels. They can grow pearls, are big and beautiful, and they have been sent to me before. Unfortunately, I took them to my home on earth, but I cant find them now. Yu Jinli passed through a familiar ce and introduced it to Jiang Mosheng. The mussel essence is also self-disciplined by his father. After it was trained to speak, the Koi often came to y with it. Although the mussel essence was not as flexible as he was because of the two mussel shells outside, it was very flexible. The tenderness, especially when the soft flesh inside is exposed, always makes people want to live in it. By the way, the mussel gave me a big m shell, which is very beautiful. I like to sleep in every time Ie back here. Yu Jinli suddenly thought of this, pulling Jiang Mosheng cant wait. Im going to the ce where he used to live, and I want to see if his mshell bed is still there. Although he used to live in the human world after his sessful transformation, he still often visits everyone. He also likes the feeling of living in the water and enjoys swimming freely in the water. Every time he returns to live in the water, he likes to live in that mussel shell, which looks nicely arranged by him. The ce where Yu Jinli lives is under the water, in fact, most of the aquatic creatures homes are under the water, especially those who are intelligent. However,ing up this way, Yu Jinli noticed that there were a lot of strange aquatic creatures in the water, but none of them was familiar before, which made him feel a lot lower, even though he saw the familiar one. The mshell bed didnt make him happy. Jiang Mosheng naturally found that Koi s mood was nt right, but he did nt know how tofort him. After all, even if he had great powers, he could nt change his little friends. Is this Xiao Jiners bed? Jiang Mosheng looked at the mussel shell with his four palms and asked, trying to divert the little guys attention. This m shell is already veryrge on the earth, and the bed of Yu Jinlis original shape is really not small, it can be regarded as a luxurious kingsize bed, but for the interster indigenous people who are famous for everything. This m shell is really not that big. But these Jiang Mosheng naturally wouldnt say, they would just praise the mussel shell bed along the little guy, so that he can be happier. Sure enough, after hearing Jiang Moshengspliment, Yu Jinli was in a better mood. She proudly introduced him to his luxurious mshell bed, especially that many of the things inside were found and arranged by himself. But Im quite proud of it. I didnt expect that after so many years, this mshell bed is still there. Yu Jinli swam around her luxurious bed a few times, her eyes full of nostalgia and memories. Amo, when we go back, shall we take the mshell bed back together? Yu Jinli looked forward to Jiang Mosheng. He could return to his original form this time. After he practiced to be a human form again, presumably You can freely change between the human form and the original form. At that time, he can put this mussel shell bed in the water and still be his luxury bed. Of course, no problem. Jiang Mosheng answered quickly. This is the bed that the little guy used to live in. Even if the little guy doesnt need it, he will bring it back. Yu Jinli took Jiang Mosheng to swim in the water again, and found that many ces in the water were still the same, except that she did not see a familiar partner. Is everyone really gone? Yu Jinlis original mood dropped quickly, and he didnt see a familiar partner on the way, but some unfamiliar aquatic creatures wandered. happy. These are the ces where your former friends lived? Jiang Mosheng pointed to several small nests along the way and asked. Well, this is Grandpa Turtles home, this is Uncle Crabs home, this is Yu Jinli still remembers his neighbors very clearly, and pointed them out one by one. Jiang Mosheng carefully observed these ces and said, Everything here has been used. It should have been used recently. Maybe they are not here anymore, but they are temporarily out of here, maybe they are out. Really? Yu Jinli asked in surprise. When did I lie to you? Jiang Mosheng frowned slightly and said with a smile. Yu Jinli thought about it, and Amo never really lied to him, saying what it is. Amo said that everyone just went out for a while and was absent, then it must be that he was out for a while and then everyone was alive. Nothing pleases Yu Jinli more than this news. In fact, Jiang Mosheng is right. Friends of Grandpa Yu, Uncle Crab, and Mussels that Yu Jinli knew before are all gathered in a small hole in the deepest part of the water at this moment. In Yu Jinli and Jiang The moment Mo Sheng went into the water, the aquatic creatures, who had already opened their minds, felt powerful coercion and hid. As early as thousands of years ago, when the earth suffered a disaster, these aquatic creatures lived in this water area under the protection of Yu Jinlis master and brother, but since then, they have never seen Yu again. Jin Li. asionally, Yu Jinli s master and brother wille back to visit them. They are familiar with the spiritual coercion of Xiao Lizi s master and brother, and the people whoe this time are obviously not them. So, in the unknown danger, they chose to hide. It has been thousands of years. Since the disaster passed, no human hase here for thousands of years. They have cultivated hard, and some people who have cultivated human figures have once walked out of this water and saw where humans live. It became dpidated, and there is no trace of human beings on this earth. They dont know where to find Little Chestnut or his master or brother, so they have to live here. Isnt the Four Highnesses saying that enchantments are set up outside the earth, do humans generally note here? Why are there always human beings during this time? A huge verdant green grass swayed the graceful figure along with the current, the voice Asked crisply. If Yu Jinli is here at this moment, she will certainly find that this nt is exactly the same as the one he always liked to hide behind, but it is a little bigger than before. The enchantmentid out by the Four Royal Highnesses can trap ordinary humans, but there were monks among the people who camest time and this time. I came a dozen timesst time and soon left, without posing any threat to us. But the courage on this person who came this time is very strong, just dont know when they will leave. A crab spit out some words and said helplessly. And the person who came this time went to the water where they lived, and didnt know what he wanted to do. Although they have turned on their wisdom, and some of them have be human, but they are far from being able topare to this person, so they can only hide for the time being, hoping not to be discovered by this human, otherwise their end, Im afraid it wont be good. What can be cultivated these years, both humans and monsters have be very scarce, and cultivated monsters have a great effect on human beings. No one knows whether this person is good or bad, for the sake of conservativeness , They still keep hiding, wait for that Lets leave alone. I hope they can leave quickly, and they dont know where Xiaolizi is now, how are they going? When can youe back and see us? Meng Jings gentle voice sounded, but with a trace of sadness. Every time the little chestnuts master and brother came to visit them, there were no little chestnuts. Although they didnt say it, they could also guess a little and sincerely prayed that little chestnuts were fine and able to return early. The return of Yu Jinli, because she changed her body, the breath is not the original Yu Jinlis breath, so even if he has returned now, Grandpa Turtle did not know, but was still working hard Hiding from them. Little chestnut must have been in a good ce somewhere, but he was a koi with good fortune. He was naturally loved by God, and God would nt watch him ident, so we just need to rest here. Wait, sooner orter, one day, little chestnuts wille back. Shui Cao shook his posture and said firmly, it wasforting everyone, but alsoforting himself. When Little Chestnut was a small koi, he often liked to hide and y behind him, but at that time he was still an undeveloped waterweed. It was also because of this rtionship. When the earth was in danger, His Highness Four Only to give him the wisdom, so that he also has the ability to cultivate. It can be said that he can have everything now because of Little Chestnut, and after it opened his wisdom, his uncultured memories are also there, so his rtionship with Little Chestnut is also very deep, although he has never been I have seen little chestnuts. But the little koi that always swayed the elegant big tail, he missed it very much. Yes, little chestnut is loved by heaven. He must be living happily somewhere now, isnt His Royal Highness looking for him, one day, soon, little chestnut wille back. Uncle Crab also followed. . Chapter 355: Scared to death Chapter 355: Scared to death After half a day like this, Yu Jinli originally wanted to wait for Grandpa Turtle to return in the water, but after waiting for a long time, she didnt even have a familiar shadow, and her stomach was hungry. I m hungry and I m fine. The food in the water is still abundant. He can eat at any time, but Amo ca nt. He is a human and ca nt eat for a long time. In the water, he ca nt eat, so Yu Jinli decided to go back to shore with Amo ande down after dinner. After Jiang Mosheng left with Yu Jinli, grandpa and other aquatic creatures, who had been hiding, finally emerged from the hole. It scared me, but fortunately they left, otherwise I wouldnt dare go home. The waterweed twisted the enchanting waist, and as the water flowed, I didnt look carefully and thought it was an ordinary tree floating in the water. Water nts. I dont know how long they will stay on the earth this time. What if they dont leave? Mussels gentle voice was full of worries. Theoretically speaking, the aura on the earth is scarce than before. It is very difficult for the practitioners to cultivate. It is even rarer to cultivate to be as powerful as this person. Why did two groups of peoplee in a short period of time? I dont know what happened outside? Uncle Crab was also a little worried, mainly about His Highness Four, the King of Snakes, and little chestnuts. No matter what happens, those people will not be the opponents of His Highness Four and the Snake King. They will protect the little chestnuts. Grandpa Turtle is probably old, his voice seems old and slow, and his movement is very slow. Other aquatic creatures will Slowly deliberately waiting for him. The four surviving psychic creatures returned to their respective residences, some with expectations for the future, and others with full burdens. Worry and sorrow. None of this is known to Yu Jinli who has returned to the shore. At this moment, he is all thinking about what to eat for dinner. He is now a koi. He can eat some human food, but he ca nt eat too much. After all, it s not easy to eat. Into. Amo, what are you going to eat tonight? Yu Jinli asked curiously. What do you want to eat? Jiang Mosheng asked. He always chooses nothing to eat, he can fill his stomach, even if he always drinks nutrients, but he pays more attention to the diet of the little ones. I dont know. Im a koi now, and I dont have much to eat. Its enough to eat aquatic weeds and shrimps. Yu Jinli said. Jiang Mosheng looked at theke, pondered for a while, and said, Are you going to hunt by yourself, or will I help you catch it? In fact, Jiang Mosheng wanted to help Yu Jinli catch the small fish and shrimp by himself. If he could, he would like to do everything for the little guy. Unfortunately, he also knows that as a koi essence, the little guy is better off doing some things by himself, so that he can exercise his ability and not let him forget his instinct and viability. Ill do it myself, Yu Jinli said in a cheerful tone, eager to try. He hasnt hunted for himself for a long time. Its quite exciting to think about it. Jiang Mosheng didnt stop him. Since the little guys meals are done by himself, his dinner is even easier. He took out a tube of nutrition directly and drank it up. Even if the dinner was finished, it was not shared before and after. Five minutes, and then apanied the little guy into the water again. Fromnding to re-entering the water, it took no more than five minutes. Grandpa Grandpa, uncle Crab, and aquatic mussels had just returned to their homes before they could rx and felt the powerful coercion. Scared and panicked, it was toote to hide. The aquatic nts float directly in the water, cosan ordinary aquatic nt, and the mussels tightly close the mussel shells to protect the tender meat inside. The crabs and turtles are rtivelyrge in size and not asmon as aquatic nts. It s not like mussels have a hard shell to prevent disasters, and Grandpa Turtle is old and crawls slowly. Now even if I want to hide in that little hole, I have to lie down in my own home and pretend to die. Convergence of his own breath, hoping to be confused. I promised that I had left, why did Ie back so soon? Can you trust each other a little? Yu Jinli did nt even know what kind of intimidation he and Jiang Mosheng had brought back into the water. At the moment, he was happily chasing the small fish and shrimps in the water, preparing to show his skills in front of Jiang Mosheng. Yet. When Yu Jinli was a koi, she could not only eat fish and shrimp, but also liked to eat some fresh waterweed. Therefore, when he saw arge and tender waterweed floating during the swim, he immediately Was attracted. A Sheng, there is a big waterweed here, its so tender. Yu Jinli stared at the waterweed that was still floating and wanted to drool. This nt is really thergest and tenderest he has ever seen. It looks juicy and delicious at first nce. As soon as I heard Yu Jinlis words, the big waterweeds, who were dressed in ordinary waterweeds, felt that they were getting closer and stronger, and they were more and more coercive. I wish I could die now, better than being threatened here You have to be stubborn. He should have found a ce with a lot of water and nts to hide, instead of floating like this, is that power? Even if you are not so particr about it, the floating aquatic nts dare to eat, and you are not afraid of eating your stomach when it expires? Shui Cao kept ndering in his heart, but he did not dare to open his eyes to see which power it was, lest the other party discover his identity, and he would be even more dead by then. However, even if Shui Cao didnt open his eyes, Yu Jinli didnt n to let him go. He swam around Shui Cao a few times and looked at it all. The more I saw this Shui Cao, the more familiar it was. Amo, I always think this waterweed looks a bit familiar, as if I have seen it? Yu Jinli continued to swim around in doubt, his body is still a little smallpared to waterweed. Isnt the water grass all the same? Since Xiao Jiner likes it, Ill cut it into several sections for you, so its better to enter. Jiang Mosheng Said. The waterweeds trembled when they heard it. These two powers are too much. Is it easy for him to cultivate into the way he is now? These two people not only have to eat him, they have to cut him into sections. It is too much . Water nts no longer dare to cos ordinary water nts. If they continue to do so, they will die. He must save himself. The waterweed twisted his body, and then Mimi opened her eyes, which werepletely invisible from the outside, and the two who were eager to eat his power were caught in his eyes. One of them looks like a human being. He didnt expect it. After all, humans can rarely move freely in the water, but it is possible to cultivate humanoid aquatic creatures, and it is also possible to cultivate as a powerful human being. Too surprised. And the other was a beautiful koi, which seemed a little familiar, which reminded him of the small chestnuts that had not been transformed before. At the time, the original shape of the small chestnuts was also so beautiful, but the small chestnuts never asked for Eat him. When Shui Cao saw that they were still discussing how to eat him, they quietly swam away from the two, hoping to escape the day of birth. However, the next moment, Jiang Moshengs big hand immediately stretched towards the water nts. This time the water nts were scared, and he no longer dared to cos ordinary water nts. He tried to swim towards the distance and blessed him. With some spiritual power, I hope I can swim faster and dieter. He practiced for so long before he cultivated so little spiritual power, but it was all used up today, it was sad, but in the situation that he was about to be eaten, the umtion of spiritual power was useless, it s not as good as all Its more important if you use it up. Jiang Mosheng and Yu Jinli apparently did not expect that this nt would escape on their own, and they suddenly became interested, especially Yu Jinli, chasing up with a big tail, faster than water nts. And soon caught up. Shui Cao saw that the koi caught up, and shouted with a throat, Help, there is a fish to eat Well? Youre so smart? Dont run, I wont eat you anymore. Yu Jinli was surprised to hear the crisp sound of water nts, and then surprised, he didnt expect that theke was still there. If there is a psychic creature he does not know, will he know the whereabouts of those little friends? Just because of the wisdom of the water grass, Yu Jinli felt very kind and naturally could not eat it. Really? Shui Cao heard that Yu Jinli said she would not eat it, and immediately hesitated to confirm that it was just the escape that had cost him most of his energy, but the speed was still not as fast as Koi, so Going down, being eaten is sooner orter. Of course, I speak well. Yu Jinli said with a smile. The encounter with hispanion made him feel good, and he temporarily forgot about the hungry thing. You are so nice. I will say that a koi would never do such a cruel thing. I used to know a koi. Looks as good as you. When Shui Cao saw that Yu Jinli really didnt want to eat herself, she immediately stopped and praised. Shui Cao has not been wise for a long time. When it is cultivated to a low level, the IQ is only equivalent to a five-year-old child. He knows many things about the outside world and is easy to believe in others. Did he also be wise? Yu Jinli asked very excitedly after hearing the words. He had never seen a second wisely koi before. If he could follow that wisely, Carp is even better as a friend. Well, hes been alive for a long time, and he has be a human figure, but it looks good. Shui Cao talked about his koi friends when he talked about it, obviously he had a good rtionship with that koi. Yu Jinli reminded him of the nt that he used to hide behind. He didnt expect that the waterweeds would have a day of wiseness, and it would be nice if his waterweed was also wise. Where is he now? Yu Jinli hurriedly asked, what would he do if he wanted to be a friend with him? Hearing Yu Jinli s question, Shui Cao s mood dropped, and his voice was no longer clear. He has gone ashore to live in humans, but humans have disappeared now, and he has disappeared. I do nt know where to go ? I cant find him now. Yu Jinli heard the words, and did not expect such an answer. She was annoyed and mentioned the sadness of others, and hurriedlyforted: He must live well in a certain ce and wille to see youter. Chapter 356: Finally met Chapter 356: Finally met Although Yu Jinli soothed the aquatic nts in this way, she didnt know how big the disaster on the earth was, but from the perspective of no human beings on the earth, it should be no small. And even if those fairies who lived in humans did not die in that disaster, I am afraid they are as far away from the earth as those humans. Would it be easy to talk back? But none of these Yu Jinli will tell Shui Cao, so that he has a certain hope and can live happily. Well, I think so, too. Little chestnuts, but the little koi loved by the heavens, must be able to live in peace and prosperity, Shui Cao said with a swaying posture. Hearing the words little chestnuts, Yu Jinli and Jiang Mosheng were full of surprise. When they wanted to ask, they saw three extremely familiar figures swimming not far away, even if it hadnt been for a long time. I saw her, but Yu Jinli recognized the three of them the first time, and she became even more excited. Grass, whats the matter with you? Although the mussel was carrying a heavy mussel shell, it was faster than crabs and turtles in the water. After hearing the call of help from the water grass, he was the first toe. To the water nts. Turtles and crabs are a little older, and their actions are not as flexible as that of mussels, but they have rushed over to hurry up and ignore the threat posed by the powerful coercion to them. They just want to determine their own Are rtives safe? Im okay. I came across a koi that was as beautiful as little chestnuts. You see, thats him. Shui Cao excitedly introduced Grandpa, Uncle Crab, and Mussels to his friends, especially the other side and Xiao The chestnuts looked very simr, making him feel cordial. The other three heard that he was okay, so he looked up at Yu Jinli next to him. This could not be concerned, and his eyes were widened in surprise, and he couldnt believe looking at the other side again and again. It s different from Shui Cao Ling Zhi ste opening. ms, crabs, and turtles were all opened when Yu Jinli was still living in the water. They were very familiar with Yu Jinli, even if it was already several thousand. Nian hadnt seen each other, but when they saw each other, they recognized each other at first sight, but a little puzzled them, because the Koi carp in front of it didnt have the breath of the small chestnuts before, but instead exuded. With a strong and unfamiliar breath, it is precisely because of this breath that they are a little bit unrecognizable. Are you little chestnuts? Grandpa Turtle, who has been with Yu Jinli for the longest, finally hesitated slightly. Grandpa turtle, Im back. Yu Jinli couldnt help it anymore, and flung her tail, one speeding towards Grandpa turtle, and two flowing fins spread out to embrace the turtles huge body, the voice contained A choke of excitement, with great excitement. Its really small chestnuts. Uncle Crab and Musselspletely confirmed that the koi in front of them was their little chestnut, and they all excitedly circled around him, only the waterweed looked ignorant. Little chestnut, how has your breath changed? Uncle Crab asked questions that everyone was puzzled about. My original body has dissipated, my current soul is attached to another human being, and it has only recently been able to change back to its original shape, so the breath has changed. Yu Jinli exined with a smile, if not everyone asked this question, he We must forget this. No wonder Grandpa Turtle didnte out to look for him when he got into the water at first, because it was because his breath at that time waspletely stranger to them. Think of it this way, the emotion that was lost before him is instantly forgotten by him, and the rest is full of happiness and seeing loved ones excitement. Which is this? Other aquatic creatures were excited to tell old stories to Yu Jinli, only Grandpa Turtle noticed the human next to him and asked. Yu Jinli hurried back to Jiang Mosheng and introduced to everyone: His name is Jiang Mosheng. He is my aplice, and it is because of him that I can return to the earth. Everyone heard the words, they were all stunned, and then they were surprised. They did not expect that Yu Jinli went out and brought back the aunt, and from the coercion emanating from the other person, it was still a very good repair. Powerful, it is indeed their little chestnuts, even those who choose a gang can find such excellent. For a while, everyone did not hesitate to coerce Jiang Mosheng, swam around him several times, and looked at people up and down. Although the aesthetics of their aquatic creatures could not judge how this human looks, but The repair is absolutely high and very powerful. Its good, little chestnuts have grown up, and its also the age to find an acquaintance. Grandpa Turtle said to his uncle, apparently to Jiang Mo This fellow Sheng is quite satisfied. Grandpa Turtle is his rtive to Yu Jinli. Since he became wise, he has no idea who his parents are. Grandpa Turtle and Uncle Crab have been taking care of him. Later, he has a brother and a master, and then m also developed his wisdom. These people are his rtives to him, and he is the closest person on earth. Now that he is looking for a fellow who can be recognized and blessed by his loved ones, he feels very happy. Next, Yu Jinli introduced Jiang Mosheng to these old friends. Amo, this is Grandpa the Turtle I used to tell you. He is very old, much older than me, but still as tough as that year. This is Uncle Crab. I used to live here. When here, whoever dares to bully me, Uncle Crab will hit the other side and see me, then bypass, no one dares to bully me anymore, this is the mussel, which is the mussel that sent me pearls and mussel shell beds This is Yu Jinli was very excited and introduced her friend to Jiang Mosheng next to each other, but when it was introduced to the waterweed, it was a bit stuck, because he hadnt followed the spirit before. Chis water nts have lived together. Grandpa Turtle watched Yu Jinlis eyes full of confusion and took the initiative to say, This is a grass and grass, that is the nt that you like to hide behind it the most. Later, the earth suffered a disaster. The Four Highnesses knew that you liked grass and grass, so they clicked. Yu Jinli heard that he couldnt help but keep his eyes widened, and looked back and forth carefully on the water nts. No wonder he felt that this water nt was familiar, but it turned out to be the one he often yed with. Suddenly, when Yu Jinli looked at the waterweed again, the whole fish felt very kind. Issue, I didnt expect you to be so smart. You are still so good. Yu Jinli was really happy, and her heart rose, and she didnt know how to express her joy. . Grandpa Turtle is here, uncle Crab is here, mussels are here, and even that nt is here. It s really happy and happy. Jiang Mosheng was also the first time to see Yu Jinli so happy. Although this was not brought by him, he was also very happy to see the little guy happy. The aquatic creatures in front of them are different, different from the animals and aquatic creatures that he has seen in the past, and can utter words. If it had been before, he would definitely destroy them as monsters, but Since the little guy turned into a primitive form and was able to spit words, he has different feelings about these aquatic creatures that can speak, especially these are the little ones families. They have taken care of the little ones before, and he is even more so. Is grateful. Xiao Lizi, why didnt youe back with your master and brother this time? Uncle Crab looked at only Yu Jinli and Jiang Mosheng, but did not see His Highness Four and the King of Snakes, and could not help asking. Im separated from Master and Brother, and I havent found them yet. Yu Jinli said that he couldnt exin clearly to some things, fearing that everyone would worry about him too much. It doesnt matter, when your master and brothere back next time, I will help you convey your message and let them go to you. Grandpa Turtle touched Yu Jinlis little fish head, and said kindly. As soon as Yu Jinli heard the news of Master and Brother, her eyes suddenly lighted, and her tone became more excited. She said, Have Master and Brother ever returned? It was a hundred years ago that His Highness Four and the King of Snakes returnedst time, but they wille once every 100 years, and this time should being soon, said Uncle Crab. Yu Jinli originally guessed that Master and Brother are still alive. Now when I see Grandpa and Grandpa, I heard that Master and Brother will return every 100 years, and it is even more certain. One day, sooner orter, he will find Master and Brother. Brothers. The results of this trip to the earth are really great. Yu Jinli was very happy when he found his rtives who were familiar in the past. He pulled Jiang Mosheng to the ce where he used to live, and then began to talk to Grandpa Turtle about them. Jiang Mosheng didnt interrupt, but listened quietly, and understood many previous experiences of Yu Jinli. Today is probably one of the happiest moments that Yu Jinli has passed after crossing the interster era. He has returned to its original form, returned to the earth, and met his old friend. If all this is not Jiang Mosheng, He might think that everything before was a dream. In fact, he still lives on the earth, living in this waters, and even the adult-shapednded may be his dream of a yellow beam. However, Jiang Moshengs ustomed to let him know that all of this is true and it happened. When I saw Yu Jinli talking to Grand Turtle, they were too engaged, and even the dinner time was wrong. Although Jiang Mosheng was not willing Leaving now, I ca nt hear the story about the little guy below, but I m more worried about the little guy s belly, so I have to go back quickly to help the little guy bring back many tender and juicy nts, and some little ones that look delicious shrimp. Xiao Jiner, Grandpa Turtle, they should not have dinner yet, let them go to dinner first, and then continue to talk about the old. Jiang Mosheng said to Yu Jinli. Yu Jinli realized that it had been so long before she unknowingly, and everyone forgot the time, and said a little apologetically, Grandpa Turtle, Uncle Crab, are you hungry? Ill find something for you food. I caught a lot of small shrimps. I dont know if Grandpa Turtle and Uncle Crab like to eat these? Jiang Mosheng poured all his loot into arge shell and pushed it in front of everyone. Jiang Mosheng didnt feel any embarrassment about following Grandpa and Uncle Crab. After all, these two are Grandpa and Uncle Crab of Yu Jinli, and he didnt have any trouble following the call. Whats more, these two have lived for thousands of years, and they are much older and much older than him. They are called as elders in the family, and they arepletely fine. Jiang Mosheng originally wanted to catch some small fish, but the thought of Yu Jinlis original form is koi, a fish. When you see everyone eating fish, you may feel ufortable, so you do nt catch the fish, just catch some shrimp. . Tough guy, Grandpa Turtle said with a smile, and then slowly swims in front of the shrimps. With a short short w, a fresh little shrimp flew up and went directly into Grandpa Turtles mouth, chewing slowly. Tasting. Is there no small fish? Grandpa Turtle still prefers to eat small fish. Yu Jinli looked at the food in front of him and said to Jiang Mosheng, in fact, he also likes small fish, and the taste of the fish is more a little better. Although Yu Jinlis original form is also a fish, it seems to be very taboo to eat fish in front of him, but for Yu Jinli, there is no such feeling. After all, he himself eats fish, as long as he does not eat him The original Koi is just fine. Chapter 357: Want to eat Chapter 357: Want to eat However, the amount of koi in water is not much, most of them are ornamental fish that humans like to captive, so there are not many aquatic organisms eating koi, so Yu Jinli has no taboos. Moreover, aquatic creatures that are psychedelic and aquatic creatures that are not psychic are not considered to be the same kind, nor can they be caused by psychic spirits in a certain type of aquatic organisms, so this type of aquatic organisms There is no longer any need to participate in the natural selection of thepetition, and the rule of nature for the survival of the fittest. Then, shouldnt the food chain be chaotic. Jiang Mosheng has only learned this now, and then he will find the food for the little onester, probably there will be no such scruples. However, Yu Jinli felt very moved and impressed that Jiang Mosheng was so considerate of himself. Even if he didnt eat fresh fish, he was still very satisfied and happy. In the evening, Jiang Mosheng was going to stay with the koi, but Yu Jinli forbade him to stay underwater. Although Jiang Mosheng is wearing a wetsuit, he feels like he is on the water, but after all, humans are not suitable for living under the water, and many things are inconvenient, and there is no bed where humans can rest under the water. Living under the water will certainly be very ufortable. Just as Jiang Mosheng was distressed by Yu Jinli, Yu Jinli was also distressed by Jiang Mosheng. There are grandpa turtles, uncle crabs, and mussels and grass. I will be fine under the water. You will wake up tomorrow ande to me. Yu Jinli said to Jiang Mosheng. Jiang Mosheng looked at a few aquatic creatures around him, knowing that this little guy was distressing himself and felt extremely useful, so he didnt insist anymore. Just like the little guy said, this is the home where he has lived for nearly a thousand years, and there are familiar rtives. There is no danger here, and he can also use the time during the evening to cultivate well and try to make himself Your cultivation bes higher and you be stronger. Earlier I heard Grandpa Turtle and Uncle Crab mention the little guy s master and brother. He used to hear the little guy s mention before. Obviously, he has a good rtionship with his master and brother. If the little masters master and brother knew that he had such a personal presence, he would definitely test him. His strength was too weak, and he might not pass the test of master and brother. Moreover, listening to Grand Turtles meaning, the little guy s master and brother maye to the earth in the near future. At that time, the possibility of encountering them is still very high, and there is not much time left for him. Now I can hurry up for a second Its a second. There is an aura on the earth, which is more effective than when he was practicing in the Capital Star. In addition, the power of his faith has increased and increased, and the speed of practice is even faster. One night passed during the practice. When the sun was rising, Jiang Mosheng had already woken up, put on his wetsuit, and dived to the bottom to find Yu Jinli. At this moment, Yu Jinli was sleeping on his mussel bed, but she slept very lightly. When she heard the movement, she woke up immediately. When she saw Jiang Mosheng, she rubbed her eyes confusedly, subconsciously. Swim towards the other. Jiang Mosheng hurriedly reached out to catch Yu Jinlis small body, stroking it, waiting for him to be fully awake. Amo, without you, I didnt sleep wellst night. Yu Jinlis entire fishy on Jiang Moshengs body, and Xiaoyus head clung to the others chest, obsessed. He mumbled, his voice was not loud, but Jiang Mosheng heard it clearly. In fact, even Yu Jinli didnt expect this phenomenon. He slept for hundreds of years in this m shell bed, and it was his favorite bed. When he saw the m shell bed yesterday, he I was very excited. I felt that I would be able to sleep well at night, but I didnt expect that after I actually slept, I couldnt sleep, and I turned it over and over again. I just felt like there was something wrong, and I fell asleep until midnight. As a result, as soon as Jiang Mosheng came, Yu Jinli woke up immediately and crawled onto the other persons body. Then he realized that there was something wrong with not sleeping well yesterday, because there was no Amer sleeping with him. Since the two were engaged, they have been sleeping together. Yu Jinli has be ustomed to the feeling of being held in his arms by Jiang Mosheng. Suddenly, no one was holding it, and no one was apanying him. Already. Jiang Mosheng heard the words, but the corner of his mouth slightly aroused a beautiful arc, and said with a smile: I came with Xiao Jiner that night sleep. Who knew that Little Chestnut shook her head and said, The bottom of the water is not good for you. I will go to sleep with you at night. Even when she was still awake, Yu Jinli still instinctively thought about Jiang Mosheng. This thought allowed Jiang Mosheng to let go and let go. Jiang Mosheng looked at Yu Jinli, who was notpletely awake, and lowered his head slightly. The transparent cover on his head seemed to soften. Yu Jinlis entire fish was covered in, and then kissed the beautiful scales on the other side. , And kissed each others little fish mouth again, said with a smile: Okay. Yu Jinli, because she didnt sleep well at night, was a bit bad, so she fell asleep in Jiang Moshengs arms and slept past. She woke up until noon. Hungry or not? Eat something first. Jiang Mosheng handed the fresh little fish to Yu Jinlis mouth and said. As soon as you wake up, someone brings food to your mouth, and you dont need to do it yourself. This kind of life should not be toofortable. Jiang Mosheng has never raised any animals before. After all, a person with his character, if he really owns a pet, is afraid that the pet will not escape the fate of death in the end, but when such a person faces Yu Jinli But I was able tomunicate without a teacher, and had to say a word about the greatness of love. After feeding the small koi, Jiang Mosheng took Yu Jinli to swim in the water to digest food, and then went to find the grandpa turtle. Grand Turtle, are you humanoid now? Yu Jinli asked. When he changed shape and left this water area, Grandpas cultivation was the highest of all aquatic creatures here. After thousands of years, Grandpas cultivation should be enough to be human. Sure enough, Grandpa Turtle slowly replied, Yes. Grandpa Turtle said, the whole body shed, and the big slow turtle, who was always slow, was gone. Instead, a grandfather with white hair, a long beard, and a gentle look was watching Jiang Mosheng and Yu with a smile. Jin Li. When Uncle Crab saw Grandpas transformation, he also transformed into a burly, middle-aged uncle with dark red skin. There was also a sh of light around the mussel. When it appeared, it was only ten years old. The four- or five-year-old boy has a beautiful and handsome appearance, and his skin is exquisitely porcin. Looking at it makes people want to pinch. All three could be transformed. Yu Jinli looked very excited, while Shui Cao looked at them with envy. Because he is thetest in wisdom, the lowest cultivation, and the talent is not very good, so until now he has not cultivated the adult form, can only look at them enviously. All three are aquatic creatures, and they can breathe freely in the water even in the form of human beings, but their actions are not as convenient as the original ones, so they are generally unwilling to exist in human form. Moreover, now that there are no humans on the earth, they can no longer live among humans. They have been in the water for a long time, and they almost forgot that they can be human. Great, Grandpa Turtle, Uncle Crab, have you ever been ashore? Yu Jinli asked happily. Now there are no humans on the shore, and there are manyrge beasts. It is very dangerous. Generally, we will not go up. Uncle Crab said. When he was just able to transform, he went up to see it with curiosity, but unfortunately he was scared by an animal who came to theke to drink water, and he never went there again. The animals on thend are really terrible, they are big and different from what he has seen in the past, and they have left a shadow in his heart that time, so in general, he is reluctant to go Terrestrial. But thend area isrger, the activities are more convenient, and there are still many delicious things. Otherwise, lets go to eat on thend today, and Amo will make a lot of delicious food, Yu Jinli said covetedly. In fact, he was stunned by himself. After these days turned into the original form, he would rarely be able to eat human food. Even if there is, each time Amer only allowed him to eat a little bit. Wonderful. Whats more, its on the earth now. Dont have too many ingredients. He will definitely be able to make more and more delicious things. He has been looking forward to it for a long time, and he misses it. Jiang Mosheng also knows that the little guy has been bad during this time, but the little guy is now small, has a small appetite, and looks like a koi. He does nt dare to feed the other person too much human food. Control is tight. Seeing the little guy thinking about how to eat more, he even hesitated to confuse grandpa turtle uncle into an adult form, Jiang Mo Sheng felt both funny and helpless. Forget it, just follow him once, or the little guy will surely remember it until he transforms. Really? Mussel asked in surprise. Before he was transformed, the Koi transformed into a step and went to live on earth. At that time, when Yu Jinli came back, the most I told Mussels was where the world is delicious and how delicious. I heard that the mussels are drooling every time. I have been working hard to cultivate as soon as possible. Adult shaped. It can be said that most of the reasons why mussels can be transformed into human figures are supported by the human cuisine that Yu Jinli said. Later, after he was able to transform into a human form, he immediately went to see the cities where humans lived, but at that time, thest days of the earth have passed, humans have all left the earth, and the very lively cities described by Yu Jinli in the past also became depressed. Unbearable, not to mention the so-called good food, it is even missing. Mussels had been shopping in the city where humans lived for a long time, and it was impossible topare it with the human city in his imagination. In the end, he had to return to the waters. After that, he never visited the human city and thought about human beings. Good food too. But he did not expect that he had one day to eat human food, and the mussel was very excited. Of course, Amo can make it delicious. Yu Jinli said proudly, even more proud than being praised. Then lets go. The gentle and steady mussels cant wait to urge, it is really his longing for Yu Jinlis food. Chapter 358: Invite everyone. Chapter 358: Invite everyone. Little chestnut, I want to go too. Shui Cao twisted the graceful and soft posture, said with expectation. It hasnt turned into a human form until now, so it has never left this water area. Before it was apanied by friends, it didnt feel anything, but now the friends have be human shapes, ready to follow Yu Jinli When Jiang Mosheng got ashore, he left only one of them, and the water grass suddenly felt a little panicked and a little lonely. It also wants to go ashore with everyone, even if it can not eat the so-called human food, but it is good to see the outside world. Okay, we are together. Yu Jinli responded happily. Of course, he would not leave the water nts alone in the water. Naturally, everyone would go together. Yu Jinli cant turn into an adult form yet, so Jiang Mosheng made arge pool for Xiaolizi on the shore afterndingst night, so that he could have a ce to live when he went ashore, and the nts could be ced there naturally. . Im going hunting now. You catch some seafood you like in the water, and Ill make it for you after I go up. Jiang Mosheng said with a smile. These aquatic fairies are Yu Jinlis maiden family, that is, the Yue family he needs to please, naturally it cannot be perfunctory. Moreover, he was the only one who could go hunting. Grandpa Turtle and Uncle Crab, although they were not low in cultivation, they could see that they had not experienced any actualbat. They were afraid that their strength was not equal to Xiuwei, and they rarelynded before Therefore, Jiang Mosheng was not assured to let them stay together on the shore. Therefore, Jiang Mosheng decided to leave them in the water and wait for him to finish the game before picking them up ashore. Yu Jinli and others did not have any objections. After Jiang Mosheng went out for hunting, Grandpa and other turtles also recovered their original form, and began to capture the food they like to eat in the water, waiting for Jiang Mosheng to cook as a human. Like to eat. As it happens, they can also taste how humans eat these fresh water. Jiang Moshengs efficiency is very high. He quickly returned the required prey, and also picked a lot of vegetarian dishes. Grandpa Turtle, Uncle Crab, and Mussels are ashore in human form, while Yu Jinli and waterweed are ced in a small pond next to it. Because Yu Jinli is still in its original form, the task of the chef falls on Jiang Moshengs shoulders. A Sheng, its easier for you to make barbecue for them. Yu Jinlis double fish fins stabbed at the edge of Xiaochizi and told Jiang Mosheng Said. There are a lot of people who eat, and Yu Jinli doesnt want Jiang Mosheng to be overworked. In addition, Grandpa Turtle has never eaten human food, so what you eat is novel. . Whats more, the barbecue is also very delicious, and the fresh water they caught can be grilled, the taste is very delicious, he cant wait to eat it. Okay. Jiang Mosheng nodded indulgently, his eyes were full of petting and sweetness. In order to take care of Yu Jinli, Jiang Mosheng had learned a lot of good food practices, but he did nt learn barbecue. Fortunately, his talent in cooking was not low. Even if Yu Jinli gave oral instructions, the other party also made like Decent. Although Jiang Mosheng didnt make the delicious food made by Yu Jinli, but for the aquatic fairy eating human food for the first time, it was enough amazing. Grandpa Turtle and Uncle Crab are eating human food for the first time, worried that they will not adapt, so Jiang Mosheng did not make too much barbecue. The main thing is to grill the fresh water that everyone catches. Waspleted under the guidance of Yu Jinli But even so, these goblins were amazed. I didnt expect this to be so delicious. No wonder little chestnuts like to eat human food. Mussel said with emotion while eating. Many fresh seafood are delicious for barbecue, but because it is not decided in advance, they did not prepare tools such as barbecue grills this time, they can only use existing materials to make them, so Yu Jinli This time, he instructed Jiang Mosheng to make te barbecue In addition to the thin slices of meat on the te, there are also many river fresh, shrimp, fish, and crab. Although some of the original people eat crabs and fresh rivers, they have no worries about eating them, and they usually eat them anyway, but they usually eat raw foods. This time they are grilled and usually They eat differently and taste differently, but they are all very curious and excited. Unfortunately, there are no humans on the, and they cant eat those foods made by humans, nor can they live among humans. Uncle Crab said with a pity. In fact, they were very curious about human beings before, and especially curious about human life. Those fairies who can cultivate adults have chosen to live in human beings, and they are reluctant to think about it, and even they want to see it. Unfortunately, at that time their cultivation was not enough to transform them into adults. As a result, it is now possible to imitate adults, but who knows that there are no humans on the, even if they want to go to human life, there is no way. Uncle Crab, if you want, you can go to the human world with us. Yu Jinli said cheerfully. This time when he came back, he didnt expect to see his old friends again, but now that he has seen them, he naturally wants to live with them, so the best way is to take them to Capital Star. Like the goblin living in humans before. I believe that as long as Grandpa Turtle and Uncle Crab learn about them, they will be able to adapt to human life, and Amer will certainly not refuse. Amo, can I take Grandpa Turtle home? Yu Jinli asked, looking forward with wide eyes. Of course. Jiang Mosheng answered with a smile. Their family has raised a cute little fairy, and dont mind raising a few aquatic fairies, as long as they are not found special by others. Grandpa turtle, uncle crab, mussel, do you want to go to live on the earth? When we go back, will we go with us? Yu Jinli invited happily. Little chestnuts, and me, and me, dont forget me. When the water grass in the pool heard Yu Jinlis words, she suddenly felt the presence, lest Yu Jinli and everyone All left it. Although it cant be transformed into an adult form yet, it will work hard to cultivate it, and one day it will be an adult form. Of course I wont forget you, hastily. Yu Jinli swam around the grass with a smile, but this is his very good friend, how could he forget it. Thats good. Although I cant transform into an adult form yet, I will definitely try to cultivate and transform into an early form. Shui Cao said firmly. At this point, Yu Jinli suddenly remembered that the capital star is not the same as the earth. There is no aura on the capital star. If Grandpa Turtle went to the capital star, they might not be able to make improvements, especially water nts Its also possible that it can no longer be grown up shape. Yu Jinli thought of this, all her previous joy disappeared, and she was annoyed by her negligence. He and Amo were able to practice in Capital Star because it was because they had fans to provide faith, but Grandpa Turtle, how can they umte fans to umte faith if they go to Capital Star? If little chestnuts dont dislike it, then we are honored. Uncle Crab said with a smile. Although he was scared back by the animals on the shore when he was transformed into the shore, he was still very fond and curious about human beings, and he always wanted to take a look at the world. Now that he has this opportunity, he naturally wants to go Try it, not to mention you can live with a familiar partner. Yu Jinli realized the problem of Reiki, but saw that Uncle Crab was so happy, and it was difficult to tell everyones interest, so she decided to go back to Amo and think about how to allow Grandpa Turtle to umte fans and umte to the faith So that their problems in cultivation can be solved. Even if the problem of cultivation cannot be solved in the end, at most they will be Grandpa Turtles who travel around the human world, and then they will return Grandpa Turtles to Earth. After Yu Jinli thought about this, he was relieved of the burden on his heart. He excitedly told Grandpa Turtle that they told the story of the human world, especially the interster humans now are very different from the humans on the earth. of. Human beings are divided into power makers, card makers, and ordinary people. Power makers are like us who use the five elements. Humans, although they do nt know what s changed, they can use the five elements, but this will make our existence of these fairies not as special as before, as long as we only show one elemental spell, we can Normally lives in humans, and there is another kind of human called card maker, which is a mentally capable human who can make energy cards. My current identity is a card maker, but I am now back to the original form and cannot make cards. Otherwise, I will show it to you. Also, the human technology in this world is very developed, and many very powerful things have been invented Yu Jinli eloquently told Grandpa Turtle their information about interster humans, Try to give them a rough idea first, so that you wont be too surprised at that time. However, even if Yu Jinli only described them this way, everyone was still surprised. Even if the human world on the earth had been wonderful for these spirits who have been living in the waters in the past, it turned out that the world of interster humans is actually more colorful than the world of humans on earth. They cant wait to return to Capital Star with Yu Jinli now, to take a real look and listen. The human world is really unimaginable. Can those flying cars, spaceships really fly to the sky without magic? m asked longingly. Of course, otherwise, how did I and Ammere back? We are back in a spaceship. You see, that is our spaceship. After I can transform, we will go back again with this spaceship. Yu Jin Li pointed to the spacecraft not far from them and said to the mussels. m Meng turned to look at the huge spaceship. It looks like he has never seen it, and it is extremely huge. It is difficult to imagine that this inanimate thing can fly to the sky, and it can also cross the universe to the earth. , I dont know what others like Earth look like? Will it be as beautiful as the earth? Chapter 359: Koi prank Chapter 359: Koi prank One month passed in a blink of an eye. Yu Jinli has been very happy on the earth this month, as if she had never left the earth, and life has returned to her original shape, which makes him miss him . For this month, Yu Jinli went ashore almost every night to apany Jiang Mosheng to sleep, and during the day Jiang Mosheng would apany him to live in the water, and his life was also nourishing. This day, as usual, Yu Jinli was lying on the water with her white belly on her back, and she was sleeping soundly. She felt a soft impression on her lips, rubbed it carefully, and her wet tongue was on her lips. There was a continuous circle on it, and a current spread throughout his body, causing him to shake his body in his sleep. The dream of eating a big meal also changed instantly, and in the dream, he recovered his human form, and was doing shy andfortable things with Amo. It has been a month since he returned to his original shape. In this month, he has never done anything shy andfortable with Amo, and his body is really a bit missed, so I dreamed of this kind of thing in my dreams, Yu Jin Li is also very happy. At first, the two just touched each other lip-to-lip, and rubbed each other. Jiang Mosheng stretched out his tongue and drew a circle on Yu Jinlis lips. While the other was groaning and screaming, he began to siege slightly. The pure kiss gradually became **** and became fierce. Come. Hmm The light groaning constantly overflowed from Yu Jinlis mouth, like a dose of aphrodisiac, and the stimting body movements and behaviors on the body became more intense. A pair of familiar big hands covered his lower abdomen. In the dream, he didnt know when his clothes had been taken off by the other party. He touched himself gently, and soon reacted. Amo Yu Jinli murmured, but because of the contamination of lust, the voice became charming and infinite. Xiao Jiner Jiang Mosheng covered Yu Jinlis ears, and his deep, maic voice called his name made the feeling of joy even stronger. After the lengthy and delightful forey was finished, the two bodies werepletely merged into one, making afortable and contented sound together. Yu Jinli hugged Jiang Mosheng tightly with both hands. As the other partys movements continued to float in the water, this feeling was both novel and exciting. Yu Jinli knew that she was sleeping in the water at the moment, but did not expect that a spring dream also happened in the water, and it was only one month, and it had made him hungry enough to start doing this kind of colorful Dreamed, which made him feel a bit ashamed, but he didnt want to wake up. Unwilling to wake up can only continue to sink, Yu Jinli struggled for a few seconds and thoroughly surrendered to his own desires, with the great joy that Jiang Mosheng brought him to the top. Looking at the little guy who was notpletely awake, but showing everything in front of himself without reservation, Jiang Moshengs mouth filled with a contented smile, and his eyes were full of affection and pampering that was about to overflow. . When she usually sleeps at night, Yu Jinli sleeps in a small pool next to him, and he meditates beside the pool to practice, asionally waking up to see if the little one is still safe by the side. Today, as usual, Jiang Mosheng left behind after practicing for a while, and woke up subconsciously looking towards the pond next to him, but instead of seeing the familiar little koi, he saw a more familiar white flower. body of. You know, this month, after Yu Jinli turned into the original shape, Jiang Mosheng has been in abstinence. Even if the beast is no longer able to start against a small koi, and because of his character, it is not that This kind of person will often relieve himself, so what he has be can also be imagined. Under such circumstances, Jiang Mosheng directly saw the white flower body of the beloved one, and the stimtion to him was absolutely no less than the power of the atomic bomb on the earth. Now that the little lover has changed back, what are you waiting for? Jiang Mosheng said that he was not the kind of Liu Xiahui who could sit in confusion. Of course, for others, he could be Liu Xiahui, but for the little guy, he was never in control. Therefore, before the little guy waspletely awake, Jiang Mosheng cleaned up the whole person. Looking at the little guy who continued to sleep peacefully under the water, the emotion in Jiang Moshengs eyes almost turned into substance, enough See, he really loves the little guy. It wasnt until daylight that it was time for Grandpa tortoise to walk out of the water into an adult form, and Yu Jinli woke up quietly. Amo, hug Yu Jinlis first sentence waking up was still the same as usual. However, after Jiang Mosheng really picked him up, he realized the changes in his body. In Jiang Moshengs arms, Yu Jinli stared nkly at her transfigured hands, and then along the hands she saw her selflessness all over her body. Suddenly, Bai Nennens body was stained with a beautiful Pink. Amer, I, I have changed back. Although Jinjin Yu was a little shy without clothes, he was very happy to be able to regenerate into an adult form. Well, congrattions to Xiao Jiner. Jiang Mosheng said softly, lowered his head slightly, printed a kiss on the rosy lips, and gently rubbed it, so Yu Jinlis pink body changed. Its even more red. Yu Jinli suddenly remembered the Spring Dream she had made, and she became even more shy. She buried her entire face in Jiang Moshengs arms and started to cover her ears and steal the bell. Although Jiang Mosheng likes such a naked little lover, he also enjoys being with the small lover like this, and there are no other humans on the except them, even if he is not wearing clothes. However, there are no humans here, but there are three aquatic fairies that can transform into adult form, and look at the time, they shoulde up. So Jiang Mosheng immediately took out his clothes and carefully helped Yu Jinli get dressed. A naked little lover is very tempting, but such a tempting one can only show it to others, dont even think about it. The next moment Jiang Mosheng waited for Yu Jinli to put on her clothes, the water surface began to fluctuate, which was a sign that Grandpa Turtle woulde up. Yu Jinli looked at the water with excitement. This was the first time that he faced Grandpa Turtle with the appearance of interster humans. At that time, I do nt know if Grandpa Turtle can recognize themselves? Think of it this way, Yu Jinli is still a little excited. Amo, dont tell Grandpa Turtle that they will change my shape after a while. Yu Jinli told Jiang Mosheng yfully. This is the first time Jiang Mosheng has seen Yu Jinli look so spooky. Naturally, he will not be disappointed. As long as he is happy, everything will follow him. Okay. Jiang Mosheng answered with a smile. Then Ill get you some prey ande back. What do you want to eat? Well steamed fish, braised pork, sweet and sour pork ribs, fried tenderloin, and roasted meat Yu Jinli immediately reported a long list of dish names. He has been smashed in this month. It is easy to be transformed, and he has to make up for what he has missed this month. Generally speaking, fairies prefer their original shape, and when they do things, they are morefortable, but it s the first time that Yu Jinli has done koi for the first time. Restore humanoid. Because as a koi, he can only eat so much, but as a human being, he can eat a lot of delicious food. In this respect, he is happier as a human. Okay, Ill make it for you today. Jiang Mosheng petted Yu Jinlis soft hair, said with a smile, and then went hunting and prepared toe back for a big meal. Shortly after Jiang Mosheng left, Grandpa Turtle went ashore, and the mussel was still holding the invisible waterweed in his hand. Well? How did Asun get shorter today? m Meng came to the pool with the waterweed first, put the waterweed in it, and then saw that the person in front seemed to be taken a bit more than he saw yesterday. Little chestnuts are gone. The waterweeds that were put in the pool suddenly called out loud, attracting everyones attention to the past, so they no longer had to worry about why Jiang Mosheng became short overnight. Gone? What do you mean? m and Uncle Crab came to the pool for the first time, and Grandpa Turtle was much slower because of slow action and slow response. There are no small chestnuts in the pool. The waterweeds swam under the pool. Every ce was carefully searched. No Yu Jinli was found. A Sheng, what about little chestnuts? Uncle Crab frowned and looked at Jiang Mo Sheng who has been facing his back since just now. Asked. He always felt that there was something wrong. Jiang Moshengs attitude towards them was enthusiastic before. Although it was not easy to see from the face with paralyzed face, he could feel it in actual actions. They all know that Jiang Mosheng showed favor to them entirely because of Yu Jinlis existence, but on the other hand, the other partys attention to Xiao Lizi also made them very pleased. However, after they were ashore today, the other side did not react at all. Even when Shui Cao said that the small chestnuts were gone, the other side did not turn around, which made Uncle Crab feel very wrong. Moreover, the back view looked less like Jiang Mosheng. Uncle Crab was immediately on alert and put his spiritual power at his fingertips. He was ready to attack as soon as he found something wrong. Who are you? Uncle Crab suddenly said sharply back to back Yu Jinli, who pretended to be Jiang Mosheng. Grandpa Turtle and Mussel realized that something was wrong, and they were on guard, and were preparing to deal with this sudden man with Uncle Crab. This person wasnt Jiang Mosheng, and Yu Jinli disappeared again, which made the three uncles Crazy a little aggressive and didnt know what happened, but it should be denied that it should be rted to the person in front, otherwise how could this person appear in On their site. Yu Jinli had endured a lot of hard work. He is not the kind of person who likes pranks. He rarely prepares to tease his buddies once, but he cant help it. Turn around and stop talking, dont me me for being rude! Uncle Crabs voice was even harsher. Although Uncle Crab has always lived in the indisputable waters, there is also weak meat and strong food in the waters. As a crab whose food chain is still on the top, Uncle Crab is not so harmless to humans and animals, especially when he is wise. After having repaired. Seeing that Yu Jinli hadnt turned around yet, and Jiang Mosheng and little chestnuts didnt know where they were, the only clue was that this inexplicable person appeared in front of him, and Uncle Crab finally couldnt help it. At this moment, Yu Jinli finally turned around and looked at Uncle Crab with a smile. She thought that the other party would be very happy, but she did not expect the other party to look more alert. Yu Jinli then remembered that her current appearance was different from her former appearance, and she hurriedly said, Uncle Crab, its me, Im a little chestnut. Uncle Crab heard that his brows frowned even tighter, and looked up at Yu Jinli up and down, only to find that the other person was different from the little chestnut in his impression. Although he hasnt seen Xiao Lizis humanoid for thousands of years, as a cultivated person, their memory is very good, but not everyone can deceive them casually. It wasnt until this time that Yu Jinli discovered that the prank had just eaten her own evil results. Now no matter what he said, Uncle Crab didnt believe him. Chapter 360: Ready to return Chapter 360: Ready to return Little chestnuts human form is not like you at all, you can quickly say where did you hide the little chestnut? The grassy voice sounded, it was looking at this side at the edge of the pool, although it could not be transformed into an adult form, but That alert and sharp voice also showed that it did not believe what Yu Jinli said. Im really a little chestnut. I dont believe I will be transformed into the original form for you to see. Yu Jinli said eagerly, and then walked towards the side of the pool, ready to be transformed into the original form to prove herself. However, Uncle Crab did not give him this opportunity at all, and was worried that this unknown person would be harmful to the water nts, so he prevented Yu Jinli from going to the pool. At this moment, Yu Jinli was really anxious, but it was not too long, Jiang Mosheng returned with the prey that Yu Jinli liked to eat, and then saw the four people facing each other. A Sheng, where did you go early in the morning, and you asked a stranger toe here, and the little chestnut was gone, this must have been the kidnapping of the little chestnut. Uncle Crab red at Yu Jinli, dissatisfied Said to Jiang Mosheng. Normally, it was only after they got ashore that Jiang Mosheng would leave Yu Jinli to look for food. Why cant I wait so much today? A stranger still appeared today, and little chestnut has disappeared. How can they not worry? After listening to a few words, Jiang Mosheng straightened out the cause and effect of the matter. Looking at Yu Jinlis eyes were full of cowardice and covetousness, and he seemed to be saying, Arent you trying to scare Uncle Crab? Why? Is this so? When Yu Jinli saw Jiang Moshengs return, she suddenly felt that she had a backbone, trot to the other side, hugged her strong waist, and some aggrieved, Uncle Crab, they dont recognize me. In fact, Yu Jinli can also understand. After all, his appearance is not the same as the previous human form. Uncle Crab is not recognizable. It is also normal to prevent him from entering the water. He is also worried that he will hurt the water nts, but he still feels a little wronged . Uncle Crab and Mussels watched Jiang Mosheng take the stranger in his arms, and suddenly opened their eyes in surprise and couldnt believe what they saw. You, you After Uncle Crab reacted, he was about to rebuke Jiang Moshengs infidelity, and then he heard the other side say, Uncle Crab, this is Xiao Jiner, Xiao Jiner after being transformed. Little chestnuts didnt look like this before, said Mussel. The fairy is what it looks like after it is transformed. It can only be transformed into another look after it has been modified to a high level. However, no matter what the transformation is, it will consume spiritual power. It is only necessary to maintain the appearance when it is just transformed. It consumes spiritual power, so under normal circumstances, everyone will not deliberately turn into other looks. My previous body is dissipated. This is the look of the human body I upy, so I can only maintain this appearance again. Yu Jinli hurriedly exined that everyone was willing to listen to his exnation. Before, he could not be transformed into an adult form after returning to the original form, because he upied other peoples bodies. It took a while for the original form and this body to run in, so it suddenly changed back to the original form during the advanced Jindan period, and it was no longer possible. Change back. This month is enough for Yu Jinli topletely stabilize Jindan s cultivation, and to fully fit the body with the original shape. In this way, this body will be the body after his transformation, and the original Your body is no different, and you can switch between human and original shapes freely. Yu Jinli was afraid that everyone didnt believe him, so he walked to the pool, and then the golden light shed. The handsome human was gone and reced by the familiar koi in the water. Uncle Crab and others then fully believed that just now that person was Yu Jinli. Little chestnut, are you able to transform yourself? Mussels said happily, very happy for the little partner. Well, the body and the original shape have bepatible, and they can be changed at will in the future. Yu Jinli also replied happily, as for the little oolong he was thrown out of his mind. Jiang Mosheng saw that they had nothing to do, so he consciously processed the ingredients and made the little guy cook for a long time. By the way, this group of aquatic fairies was stunning again. Its delicious, what is it, and how can it be so delicious? Mussel muttered while holding on to the sweet and sour pork ribs, and couldnt stop eating. This time the taste of the dish ispletely different from thest time, but it is still delicious, very delicious, I did not expect humans to make it With so many delicious things out, sure enough, humans are also very powerful, and the mussel cant help thinking about it. Uncle Crab is better than mussels. Grandpa Turtle, because of his own characteristics, is slow and slow in whatever he does. He is also slow to respond to many things, but he can also see that he eats very well. satisfaction. This is sweet and sour pork ribs, made with pork ribs. It is especially delicious. Sweet and sour vegetables and sweet and sour pork fillet are also very delicious. When I return to the Capital Star and I have more ingredients, I will make them for you. Eat, and you should eat it once and want to eat it again. Yu Jinli said happily, but he was quite confident in his cooking. Uh-huh, I cant wait to go to the you said. Mussels said excitedly. I can only look at the waterweeds that are blooming on the edge of the pool. It s embarrassing to look at it. When can it be transformed, so that it can eat these delicious-looking meals. s I knew that we should work hard in the past few thousand years, otherwise, can we now cultivate human figures and enjoy them with everyone? This is the first time that Shui Cao has been annoyed by hisziness over the years, and has determined that he must cultivate well in the future and cultivate a human figure as soon as possible. The four refined one ate a beautiful meal, and then began to discuss the matter of returning to Capital Star. Jiang Mosheng brought Yu Jinli to the earth because he could not change back after being transformed into an original form. It was obviously impossible to bring a koi back to the capital star, and the aura on the earth was abundant, so he decided toe here to cultivate Change back as soon as possible. Now Yu Jinli has been able to freely control her transformation, and the goal has been achieved. Naturally, it is time to return. After all, they have been out for more than a month. Yu Jinli will continue to go to school, and Jiang Mosheng will return to the army. There is really not much time for work to waste them outside. However, ording to Uncle Crab, Master and Brother are likely toe to the earth in the near future. Yu Jinli actually wants to see Master and Brother earlier. He does not want to miss this possible meeting. So whether or not to go back, Yu Jinli was very entangled. Jiang Mosheng didnt feel anything. If the little guy wanted to stay on the earth, he would stay with him. Anyway, there is no major matter on the military side, and he doesnt need to deal with it. However, just when Jiang Mosheng decided to stay with Xiaolizi, he received a text message from Jiang Zhentao. The information above was very simple. There was only one sentence: the test of the three empires was about to begin and they would return soon. The test of the three empires is a tradition. It is held every five years. It is not only a good time to explore the strength and situation of the other party, but also an opportunity to show other countries their own national power. Therefore, each time the test, the three empires will Riveting enough to want to win the first ce as a deterrent to the other two countries. Therefore, no matter whether it is the Federation, the US Empire, or the European countries, they all attach great importance to this test. This test of the three empires not only required military school students to participate, but all young people under the age of 50 could participate. As the leader of the younger generation of the Federation, Jiang Mosheng naturally needs to go back to preside over the overall situation, and he should also be on the test list. Therefore, Jiang Zhentao gave him an order, no matter where he is at the moment, he needs to get back to the Federation as soon as possible. Now, even if Jiang Mosheng wants to apany Yu Jinli on the earth, it is even more impossible for him to leave only Yu Jinli on the earth, even if there is no danger here, he will not agree. . Is there anything more cruel and inhuman than being separated from your lover when you are in love? Jiang Mosheng didnt want to force Yu Jinli, but this time it wasnt that he wanted to push it to be able to get rid of it. Although Yu Jinli was tangled, he knew that the overall situation was important, even if he didnt want to go back Already. Although His Highness Four and the Snake King will return once in a hundred years, the time of each return is not fixed. This time, I dont know when they will return. Otherwise, you will go back to A Sheng first. Its not toote, if His Highness Foure here, I will help you to tell him your news, and His Highness will definitely go to you by then. Uncle Crab said Yu Jinli heard the words and said with some surprise, Uncle Crab, wont youe back to Capital Star with us? At the beginning, he said yes, when he returned with Amo, he would return with Uncle Crab, Grandpa Turtle, and Mussel Grass. Now listening to these words, Uncle Crab does not seem to n to go back with them? Yu Jinli knew that Uncle Crab chose to stay for his own sake, but this made him even more guilty. Its okay, then we can go to you with His Highness Four. Uncle Crab said with a gentle smile. Yu Jinli frowned, apparently still very tangled, especially for herself, to let Uncle Crab continue to stay, he was very self-me, and he was not sure when Master and Brother woulde, in case of several Howe now? None of you need to stay in person and leave a godly knowledge. If Xiao Jiners master and brothere here, he will naturally notice your godly knowledge and leave our message in the godly knowledge. They will be able to find us. Jiang Mosheng said. Although Jiang Mosheng has thetest practice time, his qualifications are the best among all the people. With a little click of him, he will be able to understand each other. from. In the realm of cultivation, such information is really transmitted, but most of them are used for people who are very cultivated. Uncles like Uncle Crab who are not as advanced as Yu Jinli are basically unable to use it. In the end, Jiang Mosheng also had to leave his own sense, which was mixed with some Yu Jinlis breath, so that the little masters master and brother could be convinced, and then came to the Capital Star to find them. Chapter 361: Reach Capital Star Chapter 361: Reach Capital Star Jiang Mosheng left a remnant that can give Master Yu and his brother enough information, and then Grandpa Turtle, Uncle Crab, Mussels, and Waterweeds went to their homes under the water to clean up, ready to talk to Jiang Mosheng Yu Jinli Back to Capital Star together. The thought of seeing the world beyond the earth immediately made them very excited. I used to think that the world outside the waters was very exciting, and I always wanted to take a look, but it turned out that this was going directly out of the world without going to the waters. Shui Cao could not help but sigh. After it gave birth to spiritual wisdom, it has always been interested in the human world that Yu Jinli lives in, but it has not been able to transform itself, and it has been unable to go to live in the human world. Now the humans on the earth are gone. The lively and colorful life of the past has be a thing of the past, and even if it can be transformed now, there is no way to see it. However, the sky is inexhaustible. It cant see the life of humans on the earth, but it did not expect to go to a outside the earth to witness the lives of those new humans. Is nt it richer and more human life than the earth? Is it more interesting? So water nts cant wait. After handling the Earths affairs, Jiang Mosheng took Yu Jinli and his family to aboard the spacecraft. For the aquatic leprechauns who boarded the spacecraft for the first time, the spacecraft is a very novel existence. They cant help walking around, and they cant wait to study it, especially when the spacecraft is rising. When it was empty, even Grandpa Turtle couldnt help but stick it on the window of the spacecraft, and was surprised to see the smaller trees and flowers below. We flew, and really flew without using any spiritual power. m Meng said with surprise, and indeed, as the little chestnut said, humans are really amazing and powerful. Although humans have a short life span, they are very intelligent and can produce many magical things. Such flying tools that can be driven without spiritual power are simply rare magic weapons. If it was in the early world of spiritual cultivation, there are many magic weapons that can fly, but in the earth era, spiritual cultivation has reached the end of the age of magic, magic weapons have be rare, and each one is a rare treasure, and it is as if the person is a heirloom. The existence of nature cannot be taken out casually. However, like this kind of spacecraft, I heard that there are a lot of them, and many people can own them, even if they ca nt own them, they can take the public, which is like a paradise. On the way back from the earth to the capital star, Grandpa Turtle, Uncle Crab, Mussels, and aquatic nts saw many sights and tools that they had never seen before. Some were so beautiful that they couldnt even imagine it. Dont take it off. Yu Jinli looked at everyone in surprise, and suddenly thought of her performance when she first came to this world, wasnt she just like everyone? Now thinking about it, I suddenly feel a little bit embarrassing. Fortunately, he is no longer fussing at tools made by humans casually. After all, he has be ustomed to seeing more. In order to allow Grandpa Turtle to better adapt to human life, Yu Jinli connected the light brain to the Star Network and downloaded many childrens tutorials to let them first understand somemon knowledge of the interster human world and avoid being there because of themon sense. Joke. Naturally, Yu Jinli will not dislike grandpa turtles, but he knows that human beings are not all friendly and there are many malicious ones. If grandpa turtles do not understand these, maybe they will be used and bullied by these people. This is not The picture he wants to see. Another thing that he needs to solve is the problem of the power of faith. Except for the earth, others have no aura. If you want to cultivate, you must rely on the power of faith. The power of faith is not easy to umte. Love it Yu Jinli wants to talk to Jiang Mosheng to discuss the power of faith, and to find a way for Grandpa and Uncle Crab to build up their power of faith. After all, he hopes that Grandpa Turtle can live in Capital Star all the time. . As early as the Earth, the fairies were constantly integrated into the human world in order to survive, so in the interster era, Of course. He didnt know how grandpa turtles spent these long years in the water for thousands of years. If it was in the era of Shengfa, there were many fairies, even if they had been living in the demon world. However, in the Era of the Last Law, animals and nts would have a hard time trying to cultivate into essences, and those who can cultivate the adult form will choose to step into the human world in order to survive. After all, no matter whether they are humans or fairies, living alone Its a very lonely life. Especially for the fairies, they have a long life, have been living alone and do notmunicate with humans or other fairies, sooner orter they will be autistic, and even choose to end their lives because of boredom. Therefore, Yu Jinli hopes that Grandpa Turtle can stay in Capital Star, be able to adapt to human life, and be able to live a more colorful life. Then, first of all, they need to learn to live in humans and continue to cultivate and maintain human form. However, since the spacecraft took off, Jiang Mosheng has been very busy. Yu Jinli couldnt bear to bother him. In the end, he couldnt figure out a suitable solution, so he had to talk to Grandpa Turtle. Yu Jinli said that the has no aura, and the practice of relying solely on the power of faith has made it clear to Grandpa Turtle, and then they can choose to stay with the capital star or return to earth. No reiki? Uncle Crab felt around and found that there was really no reiki. When I first boarded the spacecraft, because I was very new to everything outside, I did nt find the problem of Reiki the first time. Well, except for the rare auras on our, others have no auras. If you want to cultivate, you must rely on the power of faith, and umting the power of faith is not an easy task. It requires a lot of people. Only like it. Yu Jinli said. I originally thought that cultivation on the earth is already very difficult. I did not expect that it would be more difficult for animals and nts outside the earth to be refined. Uncle Crab said with sigh. Little chestnut, how did you gather the power of faith? m asked a key question. Grandpa Turtle looked curiously at Yu Jinli, and was obviously curious about it. I first discovered that when I was able to practice with the power of faith, I saw the power of many faiths around Amo. He was very prestigious in the Commonwealth. He was very powerful. Many people like him very much, so the faith around him There is much more power. Later, I also wanted to cultivate through the power of faith. Then I found that the anchor who likes to broadcast live is easy to umte fans, so I became a anchor, and the power of faith gradually umted. Yu Jinli responded with a smile, but when it came to the live broadcast, he found out that he had nt started the live broadcast for a long time. I do nt know how the fans are doing now, is he disappointed? However, during this time, he did not find that the power of faith is much less, so he has not noticed it. Now when I think about it, Yu Jinli suddenly feels a little sorry for those fans who like him to support him, and decides to wait to return to Capital Star After that, the first thing was to start broadcasting. Moreover, at that time, he can also introduce Grandpa Turtle, Uncle Crab, and Mussels by the way, let them show up, andy a foundation for them to umte some fans and faith. Live, whats that? m asked curiously. Yu Jinli exined the live broadcast mode to m m again. By the way, I opened a live broadcast room on Star Network and saw that the anchors were singing and jumping, the atmosphere was very active, and many fans in the live broadcast room were constantly Sending a barrage, there are asional rewards. This is the first time that Meng Bang has watched the live broadcast, and she was immediately attracted. She turned around and asked Yu Jinli: Little chestnut, can you earn the power of faith just by doing this live broadcast? Well, as long as you perform brilliantly or you have special skills, someone will like you, just the difference in number, and once a fan likes you very much, the power of faith will be generated, and we can absorb and refine It bes a spiritual power. Yu Jinli exined in detail. Meng Meng watched the anchor in the broadcast room sing and jump, and someone on the screen kept shouting words like anchor, I like you, I support you and got an idea in my heart, but still Very vague, not very clear. Little chestnut, how can you teach me how to use this? Mussels pointed to Yu Jinli, pointing to the live room in Light Brain. Of course, do you want to broadcast live? Yu Jinli asked in surprise. m was slightly embarrassed when asked, and the already pale white face showed a hint of redness, making people want to pinch more. Well, I can sing a little bit, should and should be able to broadcast live, right? Mussel said not very confident. Yu Jinli saw that his friend found a channel to collect the power of faith, and he was still on the same live broadcast, so he was even more open. Attentive, encouraged: The sound of mussel mussels is so nice, there will be many people who like them. The mussel heard the words, and was even more embarrassed. The redness on the face also deepened, but the eyes were bright, obviously a little leaping. Eager to try. That little chestnut, look at what Grandpa Turtle and Uncle Crab are suitable for? Uncle Crab listened to the conversation between Mussel and Yu Jinli, and couldnt help asking. Let him and Grand Turtle broadcast live like little chestnuts and mussels, it is definitely not possible, let alone say that their singing and jumping are not online, cooking is not online, just age and appearance can not be closed, after all, he just I have also observed those anchors, each of whom looks handsome and pretty, and younger. In fact, there are many ways to umte the power of fans to collect faith. Like anchors and stars, they can quickly umte the power of fans and beliefs. Some can be slower, but the umted power of faith is more pure and refined. For example, the doctor who rescued the wounded, the teacher who taught and educated Uncle Crab and Grandpa Turtle dont worry, we can try next to each other to see which one we like, and we will do what we do. Yu Jinli said with a smile. Uncle Crab felt very reasonable when he heard the words, but he was not too anxious. Instead, he was curious and interested in these professions that Yu Jinli said. After he decided to wait for Capital Star, he tried it next to see what he was suitable for. One? Although there are good and bad talents for cultivation, all those who can cultivate into adult form will not be too bad in memory and understanding. In just a few days, on the way from Earth to Capital Star, grandpa and crab My uncle and mussels have already known about interstermon sense, and even nts can speak a little bit now. Although these are not enough topare with the indigenous people who have lived in the Capital Star for a long time, at least not too many too obvious jokes. The spacecraft has also entered the scope of Capital Star, and it is also very beautiful from the perspective of the universe. The capital star ispletely different from the earth, with different colors and areas. Capital Star is twice the size of Earth, and it is huge when viewed from a distance. Is this the Capital Star? Its so big. Mussels and watergrass looked at the window of the spacecraft with emotion. Chapter 362: Male **** too deliberate Chapter 362: Male **** too deliberate The spacecraft has entered the inner space of the Capital Star, and all the urban aspects of human life havee into view. It is definitely an eye-opener for aquatic fairies who have never entered the human world. There are many flying cars flying in the air orbit, intricate but not interfering with each other. The human buildings are soaring into the clouds, it seems like there is a hand on the spaceship. Humans take the elevator straight up and down. Humans, mussels, they thought they hade to the age of cultivation. All this is really eye-opening. When Jiang Mosheng and Yu Jinli went on their honeymoon, they set off from the Jiang family and drove the private spacecraft of the Jiang family. Now when they return, they naturallynd at the Jiang family. Grandpa Turtle, as Yu Jinlis maiden family, Jiang Mosheng naturally would not let them live outside, but directly received the Jiang family. Here again, Grandpa Turtle is their first visit to Capital Star. Yu Jinli hopes that they can get used to it first and then take them out. Go shopping. Qiao Yin and Jiang Zhentao first received the information that Jiang Mosheng and Yu Jinli were going to return, and they waited for the shipyard earlier, especially they also received the message that Yu Jinli brought her rtives. Although Jiang Zhentao and Qiao Yun were puzzled by the existence of grandpa turtles, since they are rtives admitted by Yu Jinli, it is their rtives that naturally cannot be neglected. As soon as Yu Jinli got off the spacecraft, she saw Jiang Zhentao, Qiao Yun, and Xiao Xixi held by Qiao Yin in their arms. A big smile burst into their faces, and they shouted excitedly: Mom and Dad, and Xiao Xixi. Little chestnut is back, is it fun to go out this time? Qiao Zhn cared softly, exuding the light of motherhood. Yu Jinli nodded vigorously and said, Its really fun. Little chestnuts, are these? Although Jiang Zhentao received the news from his inws, he didnt know who these people were and how to call them. He had to take the initiative to ask. Dad, this is Grandpa Turtle, this is Uncle Crab, this is Mussels, and they were my partners who lived together before, and they took special care of me. Yu Jinli hurriedly introduced Jiang Zhentao and Qiao Yun, by the way Tell Grandpa Turtles about Jiang Moshengs parents. Jiang Zhentao heard their titles for the first time, and they were a bit stunned. After all, what are Grandpa and Uncle Crab listening awkwardly? How could it be called like this? I do nt know I thought the turtles and crabs were really grandpa and uncle . In fact, Jiang Zhentao can be regarded as the truth from one aspect. Jiang Zhentao knew that Yu Jinli was the illegitimate child of the Yu family. After being taken back by the Yu family, he had lived outside with his mother for a period of time, but did not check that period of time during the investigation, so he thought that Grandpa Turtle and Crab Uncle was the grandfather and uncle who took care of Yu Jinli at that time. In fact, there is nothing wrong with thinking about it this way, after all, before Jin Jinyu became Starcraft Yu Jinli, she really lived with Grandpa and Turtle. Since it is the grandfather and uncle of Little Chestnut, that is our rtives of the Jiang family. Dont be so kind, just treat this as your own home, pleasee in. Jiang Zhentao hurriedly greeted Grandpa Turtle and others, especially Grandpa Turtle He is even more respectful. Grandpa Turtles appearance is the image of an old man. He is thousands of years old. When an elder is more than enough, and the elders of the Jiang family are no longer there. Suddenly such an elderes, everyone naturally respects and loves him, and He was treated as the elder of the Jiang family. In particr, Grandpa Turtle looks kind and approachable. She is very approachable and very attractive. Everyone has a great impression on Grandpa Turtle. it is good. Grandpa Turtle and Uncle Crab arranged the room for them, and then they ate a wind feast together. After that, Jiang Mosheng was called into the study by Jiang Zhentao to discuss the Big Three, and Yu Jinli went to the kitchen to cash in and return. Promise on live broadcast. He first logged in to Xingbo, and prepared to post a live rted Xingbo, but was stunned by the huge amount ofments and likes above, and it was difficult for him to recover. Yu Jinli was a little afraid to watch the fans. , after all, there has been no live broadcast for so long. However, Yu Jinli has always attached great importance to fansments andments. Even if she is a little bit cautious, it is because of herself, and she cannot be involved in fanments. Opening thement area, as he thought before, most fans are asking when he was broadcasting live, what he has been doing recently, have nt watched the live broadcast, etc., and many fans persevere to keep one every day Over the past month, hundreds of millions ofments and messages have been umted, and even the number of fans has exceeded 100 million. Yu Jinli, who was watching it, was very ashamed, and hurriedly sent the news of the live broadcast. Every day, fans who came to Yu Jinlis Xingbo report discovered the news of the live broadcast at the first time, and were immediately excited. They thought they missed the big live broadcast too much, so they took a long time to see, and after confirming that it was true, they were all excited. Log in to your live broadcast room and dont forget to notify your friends. When Yu Jinli entered the live broadcast room, the number of people watching it had reached the nine-figure number, which was thergest number since he opened the live broadcast, and the number was still increasing, making him excited and a bit cautious. . Hello, good evening everyone, I am the anchor and I am a koi. Yu Jinli greeted the fans with a smile. Since his vest dropped, Yu Jinli did not cover his face when he broadcasted again. Anyway, everyone knows that he is Who. [Well, the missing people finally came back. Great, where have you been in this time? I almost called the police. [Big, big, you have nt broadcast live for two months, I almost thought you were going to abandon us, uh ] [Big, you have nt broadcast live for so long, how do you make up for us These little wounded minds? ] As soon as Yu Jinli appeared in the live broadcast room, the barrage on the screen refreshed rapidly. If he werent a fairy, and his dynamic vision was good, it was almost impossible to see what everyone sent. But just because she saw it so clearly, Yu Jinli became even more guilty. She hurriedly said, Im sorry everyone, I havent had time to live broadcast with Amo during this time. I will try to live broadcast as much as possible. Who knows that when Yu Jinli finishes this sentence, the barrage on the screen refreshes faster, and the mood of the fans is obviously higher. rise. [Going out with the male god? There are photos, please photos, star eyes.jpg] [Unexpectedly, a bite of dog food is stuck in my mouth. I have been defenseless, but I still cant stop Koi dog food. Can I still eat it? ] [DaDa, where did you go with the male god? For introduction, Im going to get the same tourist destination, excited.jpg] We went to the KY10, and the scenery is not bad, but there are a lot of beasts. If everyone wants to go, it is rmended to bring a person with a higher force value, or bring more weapons, pay attention to safety. Yu Jinli seriously told everyone seriously Amways own honeymoon spot, but got the ellipsis full screen. In fact, they spend most of their time on the earth, but the earth is not a ce for people of this era. In order to avoid trouble, Yu Jinli did not say it, but pushed everything to the first ce. Go to the KY10. Except there are no humans on this, in fact, the scenery is really good. Yu Jinli also likes it. If he is going to travel next time, he is still willing to go to the KY10, so he ca nt appreciate those who listen. To the thoughts of his fans. [KY10? Is it the KY10 I think? ] [Upstairs, I think its the one you want. ] [Upstairs, there seems to be only one called KY10 in the Federation. ] and so] and so] [So, are the male gods and even the tourist ces so distinctive and powerful? The KY10 is an unmanned upied by beasts. Some people choose to travel on such a. I wonder if it should be said that the male **** is romantic? Or is it romantic? ] [Ha ha ha, mortals and other mortals will not understand the thoughts of men who are as powerful as men. The ces and methods they choose to travel are naturally different from those of us. This is a dangerous ce for us and for men. God is not worth mentioning at all, and it can also show his power and charm greatly. Do you think that the choice of the male **** is wrong? ] [Omg, after such an exnation upstairs, suddenly thought that the male **** turned out to be a scheming boy? ] [The male **** really is the male god. Even the ce where he chooses to travel is so different. The male **** husband is high! Im so ashamed. ] Yu Jinli blinked and looked at the barrage sent by the fans on the screen, and suddenly felt a bit confused, but I was very happy to see everyones recognition of the travel destination of KY10. After chatting with the fans for a while, Yu Jinli did not forget the purpose of starting the live broadcast today. He was famous for making food by live broadcast at the beginning. Naturally, he wo nt leave the word food this time, but because the lunch has already been eaten, and there is still some time before dinner, he decided to make a few afternoon tea snacks. Taste for the family. Moreover, during this time outside, he has not eaten sweet cakes for a long time, and even missed it, it will naturally be more vigorous. Of course, in addition to live cooking, he also ns to introduce fans to his friends, but Grandpa Turtle and Uncle Crab are reluctant to appear for the time being. In the end, Yu Jinli decided to introduce only mussels and water nts. Although the waterweed has not been transformed, Yu Jinli still decided to bring it with her every time he broadcasts. In case there are fans who have a special taste for this turquoise waterweed, how much can produce some faith power. The cultivation of aquatic nts can also help, although not so much. However, Yu Jinli did not actively introduce the mussels and waterweeds at the beginning, but let the mussels beat herself next to him, waiting for him to be noticed by fans. The mussel itself is not too old to look at, and it looks very tender and tender. People cant help but want to pinch their face, so it is very easy for fans to notice, especially live broadcast. The strange aunts in the room are even more itchy and anxious, cant wait to be able to drill through the screen to the other side to pinch the tender white cheeks, soft flesh. Chapter 363: Overwhelmed Chapter 363: Overwhelmed [Koi is big, where are you from such a tender child, do you know that this is illegal childbor? ] [Koi is big, are you so relentlessly abandoning the subwoofer? With the new love and forgetting the old love, watch out for the subwoofer to give Shui Nen handsome little shoes, so Shui Nen handsome go with your sister, the sister will never let you work, and will support you Oh. ] [Zou Kai upstairs, the handsome Shui Nen is mine,e to my sisters bowl, my sister promises to love you, my auntughs. Jpg] [You Menng women, dont scare the younger brothers, the younger brotherse to my brother, the brother protects you. ] [Cut, you really do nt want to frighten our younger brother, my little brother, younger brother, do nt you go with such a weird stranger, you know, there will be no residue left. ] While helping Ms. Yu Jinli to beat her, Meng Meng often looks at the refreshing barrage on the screen of the live broadcast room from time to time, and feels very novel. Because he also intends to broadcast live, he has been working hard to understand the process of live broadcast. This time the chestnut live broadcast let him visit, but also to let him know more about the mode and process of live broadcast. Looking at the huge number of people in Xiaolizis live broadcast room and the lively barrage, m is still very excited and excited. I feel that I also like the live broadcast a little bit, and I am looking forward to watching it when I start the live broadcast. How many people will there be, and when will they reach such a level? Thinking for a while, Mussels face couldnt help showing a light smile, and the dimple on his cheek made him look more cute, and it also made the female fans in the live studio scream, drool, thinking I want to eat the tender and tender little handsome I saw the mussels of this barrage startled, took a step back, shook his head with horror on his face, and said to the screen, I, I am not delicious, I My meat is old, no, its not tasty. Although the face of the mussel is very tender, it is actually more than a few thousand years old. ording to the age of the mussel family, it is indeed not small meat but old bacon, but for the long life of the fairy, In fact, he is still very tender, of course he will never tell these horrible fans. Obviously these youngdies and sisters were quite cute before. Why did they be so horrible all of a sudden that they wanted to eat him? This is absolutely impossible. Mussels are really tangled at this moment. If the fans live in the future, fans will It was so sturdy and horrible that he felt he might not be able to cope. However, the live broadcast can quickly bring a lot of faith power, because from the moment Yu Jinli opened the live broadcast, the power of faith in Xiao Lizis whole body was several times stronger than before, even if he couldnt absorb it, But I feel veryfortable. envy. He also wants to be like little chestnuts, but those fans who want to eat her Fans did not expect that the mussels would respond like this. The big screen was quiet for a moment, and the barrage brushed was more fierce than before. [Haha, the response of the handsome guy is so interesting, what makes me want to eat the handsome guy with one bite more? ] [The upstairs is so bad that he deliberately frightens our little handsome guy, but is nt it so cute and adorable to be able to be friends with the anchor, I ca nt stand it anymore, I also want to take a bite, little brother, Just take a sip and let me take a sip, okay? ] [My heart has been sprouted, dont you just want a gift? For you, for you, all for you. ] [My husband s young girl s heart, I always thought that I had the wrong **** with me, but today I know that I just have nt met anyone who can make my old girl s heart move. Koi is big, little handsome, Do I want to swell? ] [Zou Kai upstairs, being so greedy and careful will be struck by lightning. I am not greedy, I just want the koi to be big. ] [Then I will take away the handsome guy, no one is allowed to **** it from me, and I will give it to you. The handsome guy will keep it for me. ] Yu Jinli naturally saw the barrage content on the screen of the live broadcast room, but her heart was very calm. After all, she has experienced more, and it is difficult to think about it. At the beginning, when encountering fans with an opennguage and a strong personality, Yu Jinli was as helpless as a mussel, but soon he discovered that those fans were just addicted and could not really Ate him. Moreover, the other party is the person at the other end of the live broadcast room, and it is impossible to really drill out through the live broadcast room, so there is nothing to be afraid of of. Dung mussels dont worry, they just tease you and dont really eat you. They say that they like you and you will get used to itter. Yu Jinli calmed the frightened mussels. He naturally couldnt understand the reaction of mussels. After all, the body of mussels is a river fresh, the kind that humans like to eat, so he has a psychological shadow about being eaten, but these fans I do nt know, and it s not easy to tell them directly, otherwise they will definitely scare them. Therefore, Yu Jinli said to the fans in the live broadcast again: This is my mum mussel mussel when he was a kid. He is timid and cute. Dont bully him. Fans heard that the barrage on the screen was immediately upied by various ha ha ha ha. [Koi is big. Since you dont let us bully the little cute mussel, let us bully you. [The courage upstairs is so big. Do nt you be a male **** watching live broadcast? Sympathy upstairs. ] [Sympathy +1, the male **** must be spying on the screen now, you dare to bully the koi in front of the male god, and the male **** will certainly not let you go. ] [Sympathy +2, I suddenly feel a little bit fortunate how to break it, isnt it good, but I just cant control the rising lip corner and wait for the show. ] [Sympathy + Universe ID Number, Waiting for a Show + Universe ID Number] [Im a Yangtze River: Who wants to bully Xiao Jiner? ] As soon as this barrage appeared, the fans were stunned. Although this sentence wasmon, I do nt know why they felt a sudden cold behind them, feeling creepy, as if they had bullied the koi anchor. , Something that they absolutely do not want to see will happen. But after this feeling disappears, fans will be happier with the barrage. Fans already know that the subwoofer that often appeared in Yu Jinli s live broadcast footage isrgely the male **** himself, but they do not know the other party s ount in the live broadcast room, so this vest, Jiang Mosheng has never dropped. However, today, when everyone made such a noise, they even created an ount that looks like a male god, and everyone was immediately excited. [I am a Yangtze River. Is this the male **** himself? ] [Im a Yangtze River, Im a Koi, the ID seems to be oh, it should be the ount of the male god. ] [Hey is this the male **** we sted out? Koi is big. Check if I am a Yangtze River is the ount of the male god? ] [Well the Yangtze Rivers huge message domineering, let me feel the cold wind and threat through the screen, if it is really a male god, I I will die without regret. ] [Koi is big. Is this ount male? ] Many fans on the barrage are asking if this ount is Jiang Mosheng. After all, this barrage appears too timely, and the tone is like a male god. Everyone already thinks that this ount is male **** The cp fans of Jiang Mosheng and Yu Jinli even screamed for sugar. Yu Jinli looked at this familiar ID, and she also froze. He recognizes this ID, which is the first local tyrant on the live broadcast rewards list, but in the end it is not Amer, he is not too determine. Im going to ask. Yu Jinlis words disappeared under the live camera. Obviously, she really ran out to inquire. The fans saw this, and they couldnt helpughing. [The koi is big, you can ask it on the live broadcast. If it is a male god, he will definitely tell you directly, without having to run out in person. ] [Laughing and crying, how can it be so cute. ] On the other side, Yu Jinli, who had already ran out, remembered that Jiang Mosheng was called by his dad to the study room to discuss things after eating. How could he watch his live broadcast, then the one called I am a Yangtze River The fans should not be Amo. Somehow, Yu Jinli suddenly felt a little disappointed. Xiao Jiner. As soon as Yu Jinli was about to return to the kitchen, Jiang Mosheng behind him was stopped. Yu Jinli took a break, then turned around again, and saw Jiang Mosheng looking at herself with a smile on her face, and her eyes seemed to know the purpose of hising here. For a while, Yu Jinli didnt know what to say, let alone where to ask. I am. Jiang Mosheng said suddenly without a thought. Yu Jinli looked at Jiang Mosheng in doubt, and suddenly she was blessed to her heart. She knew what Jiang Mosheng meant by this sentence. The previous loss was immediately thrown out of the clouds, and the whole person seemed very excited. Amo, are you really the Yangtze River? Yu Jinli asked excitedly. After all, this I am a Yangtze River has been supporting him since he first registered his anchor ount. When he started broadcasting, he was the first fan to reward him. In fact, he has a little status in his heart. But knowing that this loyal fan is Jiang Mosheng, the status of this fan in Yu Jinlis heart is even more like sitting on a rocket. Um. Jiang Mosheng nodded briskly. In fact, he didnt n to hide the little guy from the beginning. After all, even the ID name is a couple name, which is already obvious, but the little guy hasnt noticed it. Hey a lot of fans are asking if its you, has Ammo been watching my live broadcast? Yu Jinli felt very happy, very sweet, holding Jiang Moshengs big hand and shaking it as if Coquettish, and those fans who are still waiting for the anchor in the live broadcast room have been temporarily forgotten by Yu Jinli. The fans in the live broadcast room were not able to wait for their anchors, only to see that Bai Nennens mussels were still seriously cutting vegetables, and the idea of continuing to tease the cute mussels suddenly appeared. Who made the anchor so irresponsible that they left their friends and ran away, then how badly they bullyed the mussels, and how could they deserve the opportunity given by the anchor. So when Yu Jinli returned to the kitchen, what she saw was the maze and tearful scene where the mussel was teased by the unscrupulous fans. Chapter 364: Grandpa turtle meet Chapter 364: Grandpa turtle meet Dont bully the mussels, he is very easy to be shy. Yu Jinli said to the fans on the other side of the studio with a smile. Little, little chestnuts, Ive dealt with these, I, Ill go first. Mussels cant stand being teased by these fans, and His Majesty left the kitchen and left Caught the sight of those horrible fans. Watching the back of the mussels fleeing, the fansughed andughed, saying that they want to give the mussels gifts, and topensate the little hearts that the mussels just injured. Okay, I will give these gifts to the mussels intact. Yu Jinli said with a smile, and did not mind her fans climbing the wall, but she liked the situation. He made mussels appear in the mirror, in order to give him the power of fans and faith, and now watching a little faith power follow mussels to leave the kitchen, he is very relieved, and live broadcast is even more powerful. At the end of the live broadcast, after making afternoon tea, Yu Jinli brought the man to the small table in the courtyard, and then went to find Grandpa Turtle, Uncle Crab, and Mom and Dad, ready to have afternoon tea with everyone. Qiao Yun has nt eaten Yu Jinli s homemade snacks and food for a long time. Although the cooking skills of the three chefs at home are also great, they are still not as good as Yu Jinli s, so this afternoon tea She is the most popr. Grandpa Turtle and Uncle Crab have never eaten something that Yu Jinli has personally made, and naturally they will not miss it. It is rare for the family toe together so leisurely. Xiaoxixi has been a few months old, much longer than when she was just born, fat and chubby, especially cute, especially that tender and tender face cant help but want to pinch There is almost a fight with the mussels, Yu Jinli likes it very much, and actively asks to hold Xiaoxixi. Xiao Xixis soft body was in her arms. Yu Jinli felt that her heart was going to melt. She didnt dare to make any effort, and she was afraid of hurting the little guy. Yu Jinli was sitting at the small table holding Xiaoxixi, and Xiaoxixi began to yell at the beautiful snack on the table, and his fat hand continued to wave over there, and he wanted to go Take a snack. Xiao Xixi is good, you cant eat yet. When you are a little older, my brother will give you the egg custard. Yu Jinli gently soothed Xiao Xixi. However, although Xiao Xixi is not very old, he is unwilling to be a quiet little vase. Even if he sits in the arms of Yu Jinli, his small body is still moving up and down, but he does not want to be quiet. In response to Qiao Yuns sentence, Im so quiet in my stomach now, I wont give birth to a little devil. Although Xiaoxixi was only a few months old, he was able to see the prototype of the mixed-world little devil first, making Qiao Zhn really sad. Now Xiao Xixi cant walk and can still control the point, but once the little ones can walk, Im afraid that even so many adults may not be able to hold it. When thinking of such a picture, Qiao Yun A headache. However, Xiao Xixis cute little appearance now really makes people a little meless, even if the little guy is asionally naughty, but as long as he blinks at you like this, it makes people want to send all good things to him In front of him, naturally he will forgive him for his mischief, and he just held everyones weakness. Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh since I am still holding out my little fat hand) People felt a little anxiety of him, as if they would be eaten by everyone if they didnt take another piece. However, Xiao Xixi stretched out his hand for so long, but no one gave him a snack, and suddenly felt a little grievance, turned and looked at Yu Jinli with tears, a look of crying or not, it was almost peoples His heart tightened, and he couldnt wait to promise him everything. Xiao Xixis lethality is too great. Yu Jinli felt that she couldnt stand it. One hand subconsciously reached for the snack, and then she couldnt help but wanted to eat Xiao Xixi. When Qiao Yun saw this, he also knew what was happening with his son, let alone Yu Jinli couldnt stand it, and sometimes she couldnt take it anymore because of her sons watery puppet. Xiao Xixi is too spoiled. Qiao Yun said helplessly. Fortunately, Xiao Xixi is also a psionicist with a very strong physical fitness. Even if he eats a little adults food, it is not a big problem, so he left. Childrens movements are good for his health. His body is delicate, his face is full, his eyebrows are like a crescent moon, his master is smart, he is a picture of wealth, he is open-faced, his city is straight, his eyes are not sparse, he is full of money. Ge Zhis life, this child must be rich and noble in the future. He has achieved great achievements and a generation of arrogance, so there is no need to restrict his behavior. Grandpa Turtle said with a smile. For some reason, when Jiang Zhentao and Qiao Zhn were listening to Grandpas words, although they knew each word, they were a bit iprehensible, and the rhythm of speaking had an old and long feeling, even though they I dont understand anything, but I still feel terrible. Grandpa Turtle has won a prize. Xiaoxixis child is a bit arrogant. Qiao Zhn said with a smile. Although his mouth said so, who is the child of any one who has been praised, can he be happy and proud of being a mother? For a long time, Yu Jinli hasnt heard Grandpa Turtle showing her face, and she feels so missed for a while. The original form of Grandpa Turtle is a turtle that has lived for a long time, and turtles have always been used for divination. Probably because of this, during the cultivation process, Grandpa turtles opened the talent of divination without a teacher. Skills and divinations are usually very urate. However, Grandpa Tortoise has lived in the water for a long time. There are no other aquatic creatures that are wise, except for little chestnuts, mussels, and crabs. Therefore, I have not divined for a long time. I did not expect to hear Grandpa Turtle now. In this way, Yu Jinli feels nostalgic, because he was also a member of Grand Turtle once divined. Grand Turtle is awesome at watching divination. Grandpa said that Xiaoxixi will be rich and rich in life, and his achievements will surely be so great. Our little Xixi is really awesome. Yu Jinli followed with a smile. Qiao Yun said, but thetter sentence was said holding Xiaoxixi. Xiao Xixi seemed to understand, his eyes narrowed, his mouth opened to reveal the gums that had no teeth, and the small pieces of snacks he had just eaten were sprayed out as heughed happily. Make everyoneugh. It seems Xiaoxixi is hearing someone praise you, cant stop being proud. Qiao Zhn nodded his little sons nose and smiled. Said. Ah Xiao Xixi happily jumped up and down in Yu Jinlis arms, as if echoing what her mother said. There is no such thing as interpersonal divination among interster human beings. It is probably that with the development of science and technology, human beings are increasingly unbelieving in superstitions. It may also be that when humans fled here from the earth, the relevant cultures broke down. As for interster humans, there has never been a face-to-face divination or the like. Grandpa Turtle s words just made Qiao Zhn and Jiang Zhentao very curious. They wanted to ask more, but were embarrassed to speak. It s because Grandpa Turtle saw what they were thinking about, so he casually said a few words about their past. , Immediately shocked Jiang Zhentao and his wife. Because Grandpa Turtle s past events arepletely consistent, and many of these things have never informed Jiang Mosheng and the junior, so Grandpa Turtle spoke from Jiang Mosheng by ident. This situation does not even need to assume, and this makes Jiang Zhentao and his wife respect Grandpa Turtle even more, and they show respect in the eyes of each other. Grandpa Turtle is really amazing. This ability to count into the past and know the future is truly admirable. Jiang Zhentao sits in distress, admiring seriously and seriously. Grandpa Turtle epted thepliments of the other with a smile, but did not show how excited and excited, and the performance of humiliation won the good impression and admiration of Jiang Zhentao and Qiao Zhn. In fact, Grandpa Turtle did not show it on purpose, but was caused by instinct. His original form is a tortoise, which is also his talent. When living in waters, there is nothing to allow him to face-to-face fortune-telling. In the face of human beings, I ca nt help but look at it. In addition, Xiao Xixi is really so cute. People who like to attract grandpas like it are the only ones to say this. . Jiang Zhentao and Qiao Zhn gradually became acquainted with Grandpa Turtle, and naturally speaking was not as polite as before, and they talked about many past and future events. The more they listened, the more they admired and respected Grandpa Turtle. Yu Jinli is also pleased to see this. Grandpa Turtles can get along with their parents in harmony, which is the scene he most wants to see. Grandpa Turtle, Ponce, Mussels, you can live here with peace of mind, just think of it as your own home, little chestnuts. Its our family, and you are our family. Jiang Zhentao said enthusiastically. Grandpa Turtle is old, and Jiang Zhentao and Qiao Zhn respect him as having no problem with Grandpa Turtle, because for older people, Grandpa Turtle is already a question of naming, not a question of seniority. But Uncle Crab looked simr to Jiang Zhentao, and it would be a bit unsuitable to call him Uncle Crab, so in order to be able to live among humans, Uncle Crab came to his hometown and customarily called a human name-Ponce. Thank you, Grandpa Turtle and Uncle Crab thanked. Seeing Jiang Jintaos love and affection for Yu Jinli, they were really happy for Lili. After having afternoon tea, Xiao Xixi was hugged by Qiao Yin and went to sleep, while Yu Jinli and Jiang Mosheng took Grandpa Turtle to visit the Jiang family mansion and talked about many capital stars, so that they could Learn more about Capital Star. After that, Yu Jinli took m to his room and helped him register as a host. Yu Jinli is now the Xingyuan Live Broadcasting Network. She asked m m to register as a host on the same website. When she registered with her nickname, Yu Jinli asked, Whats your name? Whats the name of a little chestnut? Mussel asked after thinking about it, but without figuring out what to call it. My anchor name is I am a koi. Yu Jinli said. m Chong heard the words and said directly: Then I will call me a river fresh. Yu Jinli heard that the name was good, and happily helped the mussel to register the name. After receiving the announcement of the opening of the live broadcast room, Yu Jinli logged into the live broadcast room, and introduced all the functions in the live broadcast room to the mussel in detail, so that he could better understand the live broadcast room. Because it was just opened, there is only one person in the studio at the moment, but it is not officiallyunched now, and no one is fine. m, do you want to sing? Or I will download some popr songs for you, do you learn? Yu Jinli said. Okay. m nodded. In fact, he also has a lot of songs, but those are the songs of their mussels. I do nt know if humans can understand, or if they like to listen, then I ll learn some more human songs as a backup. In this way, I should Does anyone like it? [Koi is big, where are you from such a tender child, do you know that this is illegal childbor? ] [Koi is big, are you so relentlessly abandoning the subwoofer? With the new love and forgetting the old love, watch out for the subwoofer to give Shui Nen handsome little shoes, so Shui Nen handsome go with your sister, the sister will never let you work, and will support you Oh. ] [Zou Kai upstairs, the handsome Shui Nen is mine,e to my sisters bowl, my sister promises to love you, my auntughs. Jpg] [You Menng women, dont scare the younger brothers, the younger brotherse to my brother, the brother protects you. ] [Cut, you really do nt want to frighten our younger brother, my little brother, younger brother, do nt you go with such a weird stranger, you know, there will be no residue left. ] While helping Ms. Yu Jinli to beat her, Meng Meng often looks at the refreshing barrage on the screen of the live broadcast room from time to time, and feels very novel. Because he also intends to broadcast live, he has been working hard to understand the process of live broadcast. This time the chestnut live broadcast let him visit, but also to let him know more about the mode and process of live broadcast. Looking at the huge number of people in Xiaolizis live broadcast room and the lively barrage, m is still very excited and excited. I feel that I also like the live broadcast a little bit, and I am looking forward to watching it when I start the live broadcast. How many people will there be, and when will they reach such a level? Thinking for a while, Mussels face couldnt help showing a light smile, and the dimple on his cheek made him look more cute, and it also made the female fans in the live studio scream, drool, thinking I want to eat the tender and tender little handsome I saw the mussels of this barrage startled, took a step back, shook his head with horror on his face, and said to the screen, I, I am not delicious, I My meat is old, no, its not tasty. Although the face of the mussel is very tender, it is actually more than a few thousand years old. ording to the age of the mussel family, it is indeed not small meat but old bacon, but for the long life of the fairy, In fact, he is still very tender, of course he will never tell these horrible fans. Obviously these youngdies and sisters were quite cute before. Why did they be so horrible all of a sudden that they wanted to eat him? This is absolutely impossible. Mussels are really tangled at this moment. If the fans live in the future, fans will It was so sturdy and horrible that he felt he might not be able to cope. However, the live broadcast can quickly bring a lot of faith power, because from the moment Yu Jinli opened the live broadcast, the power of faith in Xiao Lizis whole body was several times stronger than before, even if he couldnt absorb it, But I feel veryfortable. envy. He also wants to be like little chestnuts, but those fans who want to eat her Fans did not expect that the mussels would respond like this. The big screen was quiet for a moment, and the barrage brushed was more fierce than before. [Haha, the response of the handsome guy is so interesting, what makes me want to eat the handsome guy with one bite more? ] [The upstairs is so bad that he deliberately frightens our little handsome guy, but is nt it so cute and adorable to be able to be friends with the anchor, I ca nt stand it anymore, I also want to take a bite, little brother, Just take a sip and let me take a sip, okay? ] [My heart has been sprouted, dont you just want a gift? For you, for you, all for you. ] [My husband s young girl s heart, I always thought that I had the wrong **** with me, but today I know that I just have nt met anyone who can make my old girl s heart move. Koi is big, little handsome, Do I want to swell? ] [Zou Kai upstairs, being so greedy and careful will be struck by lightning. I am not greedy, I just want the koi to be big. ] [Then I will take away the handsome guy, no one is allowed to **** it from me, and I will give it to you. The handsome guy will keep it for me. ] Yu Jinli naturally saw the barrage content on the screen of the live broadcast room, but her heart was very calm. After all, she has experienced more, and it is difficult to think about it. At the beginning, when encountering fans with an opennguage and a strong personality, Yu Jinli was as helpless as a mussel, but soon he discovered that those fans were just addicted and could not really Ate him. Moreover, the other party is the person at the other end of the live broadcast room, and it is impossible to really drill out through the live broadcast room, so there is nothing to be afraid of of. Dung mussels dont worry, they just tease you and dont really eat you. They say that they like you and you will get used to itter. Yu Jinli calmed the frightened mussels. He naturally couldnt understand the reaction of mussels. After all, the body of mussels is a river fresh, the kind that humans like to eat, so he has a psychological shadow about being eaten, but these fans I do nt know, and it s not easy to tell them directly, otherwise they will definitely scare them. Therefore, Yu Jinli said to the fans in the live broadcast again: This is my mum mussel mussel when he was a kid. He is timid and cute. Dont bully him. Fans heard that the barrage on the screen was immediately upied by various ha ha ha ha. [Koi is big. Since you dont let us bully the little cute mussel, let us bully you. [The courage upstairs is so big. Do nt you be a male **** watching live broadcast? Sympathy upstairs. ] [Sympathy +1, the male **** must be spying on the screen now, you dare to bully the koi in front of the male god, and the male **** will certainly not let you go. ] [Sympathy +2, I suddenly feel a little bit fortunate how to break it, isnt it good, but I just cant control the rising lip corner and wait for the show. ] [Sympathy + Universe ID Number, Waiting for a Show + Universe ID Number] [Im a Yangtze River: Who wants to bully Xiao Jiner? ] As soon as this barrage appeared, the fans were stunned. Although this sentence wasmon, I do nt know why they felt a sudden cold behind them, feeling creepy, as if they had bullied the koi anchor. , Something that they absolutely do not want to see will happen. But after this feeling disappears, fans will be happier with the barrage. Fans already know that the subwoofer that often appeared in Yu Jinli s live broadcast footage isrgely the male **** himself, but they do not know the other party s ount in the live broadcast room, so this vest, Jiang Mosheng has never dropped. However, today, when everyone made such a noise, they even created an ount that looks like a male god, and everyone was immediately excited. [I am a Yangtze River. Is this the male **** himself? ] [Im a Yangtze River, Im a Koi, the ID seems to be oh, it should be the ount of the male god. ] [Hey is this the male **** we sted out? Koi is big. Check if I am a Yangtze River is the ount of the male god? ] [Well the Yangtze Rivers huge message domineering, let me feel the cold wind and threat through the screen, if it is really a male god, I I will die without regret. ] [Koi is big. Is this ount male? ] Many fans on the barrage are asking if this ount is Jiang Mosheng. After all, this barrage appears too timely, and the tone is like a male god. Everyone already thinks that this ount is male **** The cp fans of Jiang Mosheng and Yu Jinli even screamed for sugar. Yu Jinli looked at this familiar ID, and she also froze. He recognizes this ID, which is the first local tyrant on the live broadcast rewards list, but in the end it is not Amer, he is not too determine. Im going to ask. Yu Jinlis words disappeared under the live camera. Obviously, she really ran out to inquire. The fans saw this, and they couldnt helpughing. [The koi is big, you can ask it on the live broadcast. If it is a male god, he will definitely tell you directly, without having to run out in person. ] [Laughing and crying, how can it be so cute. ] On the other side, Yu Jinli, who had already ran out, remembered that Jiang Mosheng was called by his dad to the study room to discuss things after eating. How could he watch his live broadcast, then the one called I am a Yangtze River The fans should not be Amo. Somehow, Yu Jinli suddenly felt a little disappointed. Xiao Jiner. As soon as Yu Jinli was about to return to the kitchen, Jiang Mosheng behind him was stopped. Yu Jinli took a break, then turned around again, and saw Jiang Mosheng looking at herself with a smile on her face, and her eyes seemed to know the purpose of hising here. For a while, Yu Jinli didnt know what to say, let alone where to ask. I am. Jiang Mosheng said suddenly without a thought. Yu Jinli looked at Jiang Mosheng in doubt, and suddenly she was blessed to her heart. She knew what Jiang Mosheng meant by this sentence. The previous loss was immediately thrown out of the clouds, and the whole person seemed very excited. Amo, are you really the Yangtze River? Yu Jinli asked excitedly. After all, this I am a Yangtze River has been supporting him since he first registered his anchor ount. When he started broadcasting, he was the first fan to reward him. In fact, he has a little status in his heart. But knowing that this loyal fan is Jiang Mosheng, the status of this fan in Yu Jinlis heart is even more like sitting on a rocket. Um. Jiang Mosheng nodded briskly. In fact, he didnt n to hide the little guy from the beginning. After all, even the ID name is a couple name, which is already obvious, but the little guy hasnt noticed it. Hey a lot of fans are asking if its you, has Ammo been watching my live broadcast? Yu Jinli felt very happy, very sweet, holding Jiang Moshengs big hand and shaking it as if Coquettish, and those fans who are still waiting for the anchor in the live broadcast room have been temporarily forgotten by Yu Jinli. The fans in the live broadcast room were not able to wait for their anchors, only to see that Bai Nennens mussels were still seriously cutting vegetables, and the idea of continuing to tease the cute mussels suddenly appeared. Who made the anchor so irresponsible that they left their friends and ran away, then how badly they bullyed the mussels, and how could they deserve the opportunity given by the anchor. So when Yu Jinli returned to the kitchen, what she saw was the maze and tearful scene where the mussel was teased by the unscrupulous fans. Chapter 365: Mussels for the first time Chapter 365: Mussels for the first time m, when are you going to start your first live broadcast? Yu Jinli asked. Well I dont know. Mussel frowned, and replied somewhat distressed. He doesnt know when the first live broadcast is better, and will anyone really like his live broadcast? In fact, Meng Meng does not have much confidence in herself, especially after watching Yu Jinlis live broadcast, she likes the live broadcast better, but she is also worried that she will not. People look. Yu Jinli thought about her first live broadcast. It didnt seem to pick any time, but she just went live after registration, otherwise m, otherwise you would start broadcasting live now, Ill go to Starbo to help you with a message and let them alle to see you straight broadcast. Yu Jinli thinks more and more that this method is very good. He has a lot of fans on Starbucks. When the first live broadcast of m m is not afraid that no one wille, it will not be as few as the first live broadcast . Okay. Meng Meng nodded in response. He thought that the little chestnut was always good. Since the little chestnut said that the live broadcast would start now, then he would start now. Yu Jinli immediately logged in to Xingbo and released relevant information, which was less than half a day after thest Xingbos release time. His fans found that Yu Jinli was posting stars again, and they felt very happy. After all, they had never been to stars so frequently. Although seeing the news of Xingbo said that it was a friend who wanted to start a live broadcast, rather than a big one himself, but since the Xingbo publicity had been sent in person, they naturally wanted to give this face. So, when I saw Yu Jinlis Xingbo fans quickly re-opening the live broadcast room, searched the live broadcast room number of the mussels, entered the live broadcast room, and saw that his big and the white and tender young handsome guy appeared in the broadcast at the same time On the screen, I learned that the original big promotion from the home was the live broadcast of this little handsome guy, and he was excited to brush up the barrage. Yu Jinlis fans have a pretty good impression of mussels. Coupled with Yu Jinlis personal propaganda, they naturally love the house and the ms. [Hello, is the handsome guy going to broadcast? What is the handsome guy going to broadcast? Look forward to ing ~] [Koi is big, I missed the live broadcast in the afternoon, please ask when the next live broadcast, cry. Jpg] what? Who is this little handsome guy? It looks cute and has white skin, just like a newborn baby. Ask for great skin care tips. ] [I didnt expect to see the little handsome guy again so soon, is the little handsome guy thinking about it? Would you like toe to my sister s bowl? How are you ] [Upstairs, dont scare the little handsome guy, otherwise the little handsome guy is so scared that he closes the live broadcast room. How do we see the little handsome guy and koi big? ] The number of viewers in the live broadcast room is easily over 10,000. Compared with Yu Jinlis first live broadcast, it is much better, and it is higher than the starting point of most novice anchors. Many anchors have slipped in. Secretly envy and hate. But who makes mussels be Yu Jinli s friend? Yu Jinli s star blog fans have already broken 100 million, even if he just helps friends to promote it, it s easy to give tens of thousands of people to watch live broadcast. , And the number is still increasing. mshell looked nervously at the barrage on the screen of the live broadcast room, especially when she saw the familiar tongues and whistles, and the little white tender face was immediately covered with a blush, which was even more tempting, and also made those who watched it Fans are more bloody. And this time the wolfs blood is boiling not only for female fans, but also for some male fans. I, I want to sing live. Chong Meng took a deep breath, trying to calm herself down, trying to ignore the words of the teasing, otherwise the live broadcast would definitely not be able to continue, and then live up to Xiaolizis good intentions. [Singing, the handsome guys voice is so nice, and the song he sings must be very nice too. What will the handsome guy sing? Would you like to sing Unparalleled Suffering? ] [You are enough upstairs, dont listen to her, I want to listen to Prestige Hall,ugh. Jpg] [GJ upstairs, little handsome guy, I want to listen to Green Fox. ] A series of barrage of seeking songs on the screen, seeing the mussels and Yu Jinli face agitated. Not to mention that m does not know what these songs are, not even Yu Jinli, because none of the popr music that he downloaded for m is everyones request. Suddenly, Yu Jinli began to reflect on whether the song list that she downloaded for the mussel was downloaded wrongly. In fact, the ones he downloaded were not popr, and the ones requested by the fans were popr? After all, the barrage is asking for the same song. What are Peerless Love , Prestigious and Fashionable Fox ? Do you have a download package, and when the mussels learn to sing to you next time, and what you want to listen to, you can download it Send the bag and let the mussels learn to sing for you. Yu Jinli said to the fans in the studio with a smile, but she did not know that her move would sink in the mussel pit in the near future The rotten girls mire cannot pull out. Fans actually habitually sing these song titles. When they watched other vocals live, especially when male singers saw live broadcasts, they liked to sing these song titles, and wanted to listen to those male anchors singing, but big Some of them will be rejected. Everyone is just making a noise. I never thought that the anchors would all ept it. This time it was just a habitualy down, but I did not expect that Koi had all agreed, and they were required to send download packages. Suddenly, the female fans in the live broadcast room were boiling, bringing the atmosphere of the live broadcast room to a climax. Neither Meng Bang nor Yu Jinli knew what was going on, but they were very happy to see the atmosphere in the live broadcast room was so good. Mussels, you can sing whatever you want. Yu Jinli said to the mussels next to him, then moved away from the camera, leaving the home to the mussels. After that, Yu Jinli opened her light brain and entered the live broadcast room of mussels, ready to give them gifts. Yu Jinli is the muzzle of mussels. After all, in apletely strange world, facing a strange thing, a familiar person can bring him a lot of peace of mind. Since Xiao Lizi made him sing a song he knew well, m m no longer paid attention to the song names yed by fans on the screen, but sang at his own pace. Meng Bang sings songs of his own n. He can only sing without apaniment, but fortunately, his voice is very gentle and pleasant. Even the chanting is amazing for the fans watching. [Ding Dong, Im a Koi rewarded the anchor Im a Hexian and a battleship. ] There should be a reminder for the reward, but because the mussels are singing now, the reminder is automatically canceled, but the reward is still hanging on the screen of the live broadcast room, especially Yu Jinlis reward is the highest price. A gift, so it can be hung on it for ten seconds, and everyone can see it. Yu Jinlis reward was like turning on a switch. Fans who were listening to the song immediately gave rewards, and the screen was suddenly upied by various reward information. Meng Bang was very engaged in singing, and did not notice the movement on the screen of the live room. Until the first song was finished, he looked red at the screen of the live room, and then saw the screen full of rewards. The surprised mouth opened slightly, and the pink tongue inside appeared faintly, which even attracted many viewers to secretly swallow saliva. m knows that there is a reward function in the live broadcast room. If the fan likes this anchor or the show performed by the anchor, he will give a reward. When he watched Yu Jinlis live broadcast in the afternoon, he saw a lot of rewards, but he didnt expect his first The live broadcast also received so many rewards, and I was very excited [The anchor looks dull and cute, does he want to keep the anchor swollen? ] [The mussel anchor is mine, and no one is allowed to rob me. ] [Hey, hey, have you forgotten that the koi is big? Mussels are obviously big koi. ] [Upstairs ys Kai, Koi isrgely a male god, mussels are everyones, dont match Lng casually, Koi is a big man who is already engaged, so you carefully receive the vinegar sent by the male god. ] [Haha, theughter upstairs killed me. What the vinegar of the male **** is, I think the ice cube of the male **** is about the same as the big sword. ] [Are you all off topic? Only I think the mussel anchor sings well? Although I dont understand whatnguage it is, I just feel extraordinarily nice and the rhythm is very special. The mussels are big. Can I have another one? ] As soon as the fans barrage went up, everyones attention was immediately pulled back, and they returned to the song sung by the mussel. The songs sung by the mussels are songs of their tribe, and thenguage used is naturally only understandable by the Hexian people. It is normal for everyone to understand, but the rhythm is really beautiful and beautiful. Fans are still happy to continue listening. m Chong saw that she was praised, she was a bit shy, her cheeks were red, and then she sang with a blush. If the fans came in to watch the live broadcast in the face of Yu Jinlis propaganda at the beginning, then a small number of fans are actually captured by the mussels singing voices, and they are willing to reward him with gifts, not only Just because he looks good and has a funny personality. Meng Meng has been very nervous because it was the first time to broadcast live. Except for singing, there was not much interaction with the fans, and there was not much to say. Yu Jinli asionally reminded him or helped him answer and exin. Fans also know that Yu Jinli has a good rtionship with mussels, so they do nt mind. In addition, the songs sung by mussels are really special. They have never heard them. Although there is no apaniment, even if they only listen to mussels. Meng Qing singing is a great enjoyment, so more and more people enter the live broadcast roomter. Mussel sang five songs in a row, and the live broadcast time was unknowingly passed for an hour. Yu Jinli estimated that the time was almost the same, and let mussels say goodbye to the fans. Although Yu Jinli is quite ignorant about many things, after all, she has lived in this world for more than a year and knows more than mussels. Therefore, she can always remind and instruct each other in time, so this is the first time The live broadcast of the game ended sessfully. When Meng Bang said goodbye, many fans were still very reluctant to ask him when the next live broadcast will be. Meng Meng looked at Yu Jinli subconsciously, and seemed to be asking him. Yu Jinli whispered, When do you think you are free, or you want to broadcast live, you can start the live broadcast. You can do it yourself. Chapter 366: Super length honeymoon Chapter 366: Super length honeymoon Mu Cang scratched her head cutely, and said to the fans slightly shyly, If you want to hear, I can do it. The fans were so cute with his cute answers and actions that Meng could nt wait to keep on listening to the mussels singing, but unfortunately its toote now, and even if they often stay upte, they cant let a child stay up with them. So, despite being reluctant, they still sent barrage to let the mussels rest early. [The mussel mussel is cute, otherwise you will open a star blog just like Koi. When you want to broadcast live, you will have a star blog so that we can know the first time. ] [The idea upstairs coincides with me, Meng Meng, the little cute, opens a star blog, I will follow you right away. [Cumpy is cute and go to bed early. Although my sister still wants to listen, staying upte is not good for children. We will see you next time. s. ] Although m m has lived for thousands of years, his transformed human image is a 15- or 16-year-old boy. With his tender face, he looks even smaller, attracting a group of fans of sisters and mothers. , Have told him to rest early and not to stay upte. Looking at these words of concern, Meng Meng was warm and very moved, and he also liked the live broadcast more, especially when he found that there were some belief forces floating around him, and he was constantly trying to drill into his body. , It is even more firm to live broadcast to umte fans and umte faith. Okay, I will sign up for Xingbo, and I will go to bed earlier, and everyone will go to bed sooner. Goodbye. m Waving at the fans, and then closed the live broadcast room, with a bright smile on his face and bright eyes Yes, obviously very satisfied with this live broadcast and very excited. Yu Jinli was very pleased to see the appearance of the mussel. Little chestnut, I have collected the power of faith, I have collected the power of faith. Meng Bang said excitedly, at this moment the mood waspletely calmed down. Uh-huh, I saw it. Mussels are great. I collected so much faith for the first time. Yu Jinli praised After hearing the words, Meng Meng was a little embarrassed, and said, These are the chestnuts that helped me. He knew that if there were no little chestnuts teaching him live broadcasts and no little chestnuts helping him propagate, he would nt even know how to get the live broadcast, and there would not be so many people watching his live broadcast. He wanted to collect the power of faith Im afraid it will be more difficult, so he will be more grateful to Little Chestnut. Little chestnut, what is that star blog, I also want to open one. Meng Beng suddenly thought of the words of the fans and asked. Yu Jinli opened her star blog and showed it to m m, saying, This is the star blog. Almost everyone here will have one. I will teach you to register. You can advance in the future when you want to broadcast live. Post on Starbucks so that fans will know when you will be broadcasting. Okay, okay. Looking at Xingbo, Mussels looked very magical and immediately nodded. However, at the time of registration, Yu Jinli was in trouble because Mussels had just arrived in Capital Star and did not have the status of a federal citizen to register for Xingbo. You dont have federal citizenship right now, and you cant register yet. Ill ask Amerter, and let him get you a federal citizenship, then you can register. Yu Jinli said. Okay. m nodded. When Yu Jinli returned to her room, she saw that Jiang Mosheng had taken a bath, was sitting on the bed reading a book, and walked over to tell him about the mussels. Ive asked someone to do it, and it should be done tomorrow. Jiang Mosheng looked up at Yu Jinli and said, then reached out and dragged the person gently, and someone fell into his arms. I havent taken a bath yet. Yu Jinli blushed slightly, pushing her hands slightly against Jiang Mosheng. Let me hug for a while. Jiang Mosheng held Yu Jinli in both hands, carefully feeling the feeling of the little fellow in his arms. In the month of Yu Jinlis return to the original shape, Jiang Mosheng missed every day when he was hugging the little guy to sleep, and now the little guy has finally returned. He slightly embraced him as a solution to him these days Acacia suffering. This month, he could see it but couldnt eat it, and it was pretty good not to smash him. Fortunately, there is only one month, otherwise it will take longer. Jiang Mosheng doesnt know if he can hold on to a fish. Jiang Moshengs deep voice sounded in his ears, and the breath brushed over the earlobe, which gradually made the earlobe that had been tenderly white crystals gradually became flushed, and also caused Yu Jinlis body to tremble. In fact, Yu Jinli also wanted to hug with Amo, just do nothing silently, just hug together. In this month, not only Jiang Mosheng missed Yu Jinli, Yu Jinli also missed Jiang Huoshengs hug and touch. However, Yu Jinli is better than Jiang Mosheng. After all, as a koi, he can also enjoy the touch of Jiang Mosheng, and because the size of the koi is much smaller than the human figure, Jiang Mosheng uses When he held him in his palm, it was as if the whole person was held in his palm by Ammo, and that feeling was even more ashamed and more shy than in human form. The two hugged each other silently, time seemed to stop in this second. In the end, Yu Jinli broke this warm atmosphere. After all, it s gettingte. After that, they will go back to school tomorrow. They ca nt sleep toote, and he has nt taken a bath yet. If he goes on like this, he will fall asleep. At the time, when Yu Jinli asked for leave from school, she didnt expect to dy so long. It was even the first mid-term exam that was dyed, which made him a little annoyed, so now that he is back, he must return quickly It is only necessary for the school to make up the exam, otherwise it will affect the final grade. However, for the mussels, he is still a bit uneasy. After returning to school, after all, he can onlye back on weekends, and he doesnt know if they can live here. Dont worry, I will arrange them for you. Jiang Mosheng seemed to know what Yu Jinli was worried about, and said intimately Amer, the mussels are broadcast live for the first time today, and the results are not bad. They should continue to be broadcast in the future. You should support them and support him. I also want to be able to go to the first military academy in the future. Coming to school, he is young and needs to go to school. Yu Jinli told her n. The appearance of the human mussels is only fifteen or sixteen. It is the age of schooling, and he also hopes that the mussels can learn some knowledge of this world, so that they can integrate into this world faster. In addition, Yu Jinli also wants mussels to be able to master a skill in addition to live broadcasting. No matter they are abilities or card makers, these fairies can be disguised, depending on what they are willing to disguise. . If the mussel wants to disguise himself as a cardmaker, then he can instruct the mussel how to simte mental power and business card, so that in the future, when the musseles to the First Military Academy, they are alumni, and it is more convenient to meet and contact. However, it is a bitte for the mussels to be transferred to the First Military Academy. After all, it is the next semester, and there is still a lot of mussels not studied. Yu Jinlis n is to let him enter the First Military Academy next year, and the distance The next enrollment is only half a year away. Okay, Ill arrange it, Jiang Mosheng said pettingly. As long as the little guy wants it, he will help him arrange it, not to mention that these are also the little guys family. Even if the little guy doesnt say it, he will arrange it properly. Jiang Mosheng can see that with Grandpa Turtle, the little guy has be much happier. If he can, he naturally hopes that Grandpa Turtle can stay at the Capital Star to stay with the little guy. But if you want them to stay here, you must have something suitable for them. Otherwise, all day long, let alone how others think, even they themselves may not be able to adapt. After all, there is no aura here, not every day. Except cultivation is cultivation Well, I believe in Ahmer. Yu Jinli happily scented one on Jiang Moshengs face, then quickly ran into the bathroom to take a bath, leaving Jiang Mosheng looking at the cheerful back, shaking uncontrobly Shook his head. The next day, Yu Jinli told Grandpa the Turtle about what she was going to school, and told them to tell Jiang Mosheng if there was anything, and he would return on the weekend. Originally, Jiang Mosheng should go back to school with Yu Jinli, but because Grandpa Turtle has just arrived at the Capital Star, he is still strange to everything around him. In order for them to adapt as soon as possible, and not get used to it, Jiang Mo Sheng stayed with them for a few days. The first thing Yu Jinli returned to school was to find the ss teacher of the Cardiographer Academy and the ss teacher of the Mecha Manufacturing major. Make-up exams. Yu Jinlis absence was due to an ident. I dont know what Jiang Mosheng said to them. In short, the make-up test was quite smooth. Although I havent read books and made mecha parts for more than a month, because Yu Jinli has learned solidly and likes to preview courses in advance, so even though she has left the course for more than a month, the first mid-term exam Basically, he was able to answer everything. The test scores were naturally very good, and the two head teachers were very satisfied with him, even if he had missed a ss for more than a month. After Yu Jinli made up the exam, he first returned to ss F. The students in ss F hadnt seen him for a long time, and all of them surrounded him, especially when I heard that he had gone out for a honeymoon for more than a month, one by one. He blinked at him with ambiguity. Little chestnut, you said that you are too awesome. You went out with the instructor to spend a honeymoon for more than a month. Where did you go to y, even after so long, you can go out for honeymoon during school? It is probably only you and the instructor. Meteor Ye teased. The others alsoughed at Yu Jinli, and flushed her face. In fact, only he and Amo knew that they were not on their honeymoon during this time. Originally, they only asked for a half-month vacation with the school. The purpose was not to spend a honeymoon, but to experience the opportunity to find a breakthrough. As a result, who knew that he had just broken into the Jindan period, he turned back to his original form. Whats more, it will note back, and the time of this honeymoon will have to be extended. And these are not able to tell the students, even if they are ss F students, Yu Jinli had to ept their ridicule. Chapter 367: Big match warm-up Chapter 367: Big match warm-up Little chestnut, do you know the Three Kingdoms? He Linsheng asked suddenly. What? Yu Jinli looked at him puzzled, apparently unknown. Therefore, He Linsheng briefed Yu Jinli on the situation of the Three Kingdoms. The three nations are held every five years. Anyone under the age of 50 can participate. At that time, the United States Empire, the European countries and our Federation will send the most powerful 100 teams to participate in the finals. Each time The fame and reputation of the country where the team that won the championship will grow a lot in the next five years, and there will be many other hidden benefits, and every time a big match is reached, it is when the three countriespete with each other. After all, this can represent the backbone of a countrys future. Everyone wants to win. Thest big match of the three countries was held in the US Empire. It is said that this time the big match will be held in our country this year. He Linsheng said in detail . Even if it is held in our country, it has nothing to do with us. After all, we are just freshmen, and we are definitely not strong enough. Even if we go to participate, we are mostly focused on participation, and it will definitely be wiped out when we are selected in the country. Said Gao Ziqi, spreading his hands. Every time there is a lot of people signing up for the contest of the Three Kingdoms, but all of them who can reach the finals have already graduated and have achieved outstanding results in their respective fields, and these students who have not graduated from school, basically There is no chance to enter the finals. The next point is what I want to say. He Linsheng smiled mysteriously and continued. It is said that this years big game rules are slightly different from the past. In addition to continuing the practice of previous years, a military school student test has been added. The test for military school students? What test? Others were obviously interested, and hurriedly asked. It seems that the three countries will choose the most promising people from their respective military academy students to individuallypete in the four professions of the power maker, card maker, mech fighter and mech maker, and thesepetitions will It took ce before the official start of the Three Kingdoms Competition, and it was considered a warm-up match for the Three Kingdoms Competition. He Linsheng continued, and informed the ssmates of all the news he heard. Who came up with the idea? Is it deliberately targeting our federation? Du Jingxuan frowned. The reason why he said this is not without reason. During the time when Yu Jinli and Jiang Mosheng went out for a moneymoon, the group of exchange students from Europe and the US Empire did not stop and kept in the school. More famous and capable students challenged. Except for the F students who were toozy to pay attention to the group of exchange students, the students who were challenged by their names were naturally hot and angry, and they directly took the challenge. However, those exchange students were true. It was very powerful, winning more and losing less, causing the First Military Academy toin, but it was helpless, because the exchange students strength was indeed very strong, and they felt very aggrieved. In fact, everyone knew from the beginning that the exchange students sent by the US Empire and the European countries were not good intentions, but they did not expect that they would be so obvious and indifferent, obviously they did not take the Federal Military Academy into consideration. Perhaps, the exchange students sent by the two countries this time are the best in their schools. The purpose is to give the Federation a testimony and to test the strength of the federal students, and to pave the way for the temporary increase in military school students. Although the Commonwealth does not want to agree to the rule of the military academy, the US Empire and the European countries have agreed that the Federal Forces have to agree to it, but the people on the Commonwealth side are very bad. As long as the games between the three countries are usually agreed by the three countries, only two or three of them can agree, and this time the United States Empire and the European Union obviously joined together to put the Federation in Passive situation. However, the Commonwealth is not a country that is afraid that things will be advised. Since the US Empire and European countries have proposed a warm-up match, they are bound to take it seriously. On the other hand, they are also actively preparing for the three countriespetition. Won the championship in this big match, hit the face of the US Empire and European countries fiercely, making them dare not count the Federation again. This is one of the reasons why Jiang Zhentao called Jiang Mosheng urgently. Jiang Mosheng, as the best psionicist in the Federation, meets the condition of being under 50 years old. The Federation does not choose him to participate in thepetition, which is unreasonable. In fact, at the beginning, the federation could not count on Jiang Mosheng topete. After all, there are many excellent abilities in the federation. There is no need to push the trump card. However, the recent series of actions by the US empire and European countries really responded to the federation, annoyed the federal government, the military, and the masses, so they decided to give them a hard lesson. The second double-ss-level psionicist in federal history believes that the US empire and European countries will be deterred by then. The US Empire and European countries have never shown goodwill to our Commonwealth, and they will propose such a warm-up match. In fact, I was not surprised at all. Especially recently, these exchange students have made the campus smokeless. I can see the sinister intentions of the US Empire and European countries. Cao Quyang couldnt help but be a little angry. In fact, in addition to those exchange students who first found the challenge when they entered the school, they came here several timester, but at that time they were all working hard to break through the D-level card maker, and there was no extra time wasted. On those exchange students, there was no challenge. Although there were some rumors on the campus that were not very good for ss F, the students in ss F have never taken those criticisms to heart. They only need to know what they are doing and what they want to do. But they should nt fight, they re not in the gossip of idents, but it does nt mean that the exchange students will always be jumping on their heads. Before, they did nt have time to care about them. Since the other party has a warm-up match, then Dont me them for being rude. After listening to He Linshengs gossip, ss F students were inspired by fighting spirit and blood, especially after hard work in these months, they have made great progress, although they may not eventually be able to participate in the warm-uppetition. But that doesnt stop them from expecting a warm-up match. Sure enough, after a few days, the school officially issued a notice about the warm-up match, and this warm-up match is the first military academy. After all, the main match of the three countries is also in the Federation. For convenience, the warm-up match is also Arranged in the Federal First Military Academy. The US Empire and European countries will each send 53 students to participate, including 10 cardmakers, 15 abilities, 15 mech warriors, 10 students in the general mech manufacturing profession, and abilities Three students in mecha manufacturing. Because whether in the Federation, the US Empire, or the European countries, there are very few students who specialize in mechatronics manufacturing. It is not rare to be able to choose three to participate in thepetition. In order to correspond to the US empire and the European countries, the federal side also needs to select 53 students to participate. Because it is the junior college students between countries to warm up, not all of these ces in the Federation are given to the First Military Academy. As long as other cadets have the ability, they can also obtain ces based on their own strength. The Commonwealth has decided to select the best 53 students to participate in the warm-uppetition. It is necessary to teach the US Empire and European countries a lesson to let them know that not everyone can provoke at will. In recent times, in addition to sses, discussions about warm-up matches have been very lively, and various schools have begun selections. Be sure to choose the most powerful people to participate in, and because it is a test for military students, as long as it is Students who have not graduated can participate in the selection, which also makes those freshmen and sophomores look down on their eyes. After all,pared with the senior juniors and seniors who are already juniors and seniors, their strength is not enough. Therefore, most of the students who were eventually selected were from seniors. The first military academy was also selected internally, but in order to improve efficiency, it was selected internally in the first grade. Ten students were selected in each grade and specialty, and fifteen were selected by the abilities and mech warriors, and then integrated. Test and choose the most suitable candidate Moreover, in order to ensure rtive fairness, the US Empire and European countries brought their exchange students back to their respective countries in advance. After hearing about this, ss F all scoffed at the behavior of these two countries. To say that in order to ensure that the strength levels of various countries are not leaked in advance, the exchange students will be brought back. To put it inly, is it to worry that these exchange students will be hurt and then unable to participate in the subsequent warm-up match. The US empire and Europe are still as usual Hypocrisy. Gao Ziqi could not help but scorn. In the past, the three countries sent exchange students to each other before exchange. All the exchange students were sent to the middle level. This time, the US Empire and the European countries directly sent the exchange students with the most potential and strength. Everyone knows. As a result, for the sake of being fair and not leaking, it is necessary to bring the exchange students back in advance. It is clear that they are afraid that these exchange students will be harmed by other countries, and then they will not be able to participate in their country and lose theirbat power. Forget it, no matter what they do, anyway, when ites to the warm-up match, they can let them know that our federation is not a mess. The things they did in school before will be returned to them in the end. Said coolly. But thats what they say, but they also know that as their freshman students, the warm-up match is estimated to have no chance for them to y, a little regrettable, but For senior juniors and seniors, we basically have little hope, but you can still fight for little chestnuts. ss F students are quite confident in Yu Jinli, even if young Chestnuts current business card grade is not as high as the senior and senior juniors, but the overall strength is not necessarily weaker than them. I will work hard. Yu Jinli said seriously. This is to fight for the school and the country. No matter he can be selected in the end, he will work hard and do his best to do it. Probably after the constant frustration with Jiang Mosheng, Yu Jinli also had a little sense of belonging to the country. Now he can fight on behalf of the country. He is naturally indispensable and goes all out. So, next, Yu Jinli started the time before Honeymoon again. Every day, except in ss and going to the virtual world on time to listen to Teacher Da Qiao, the rest of the time was in her studio. Practice making energy cards because he thought about it and finally decided topete as a card maker. After all, he has nt studied mecha making for a long time. He has nt mastered the production of energy cards better. Moreover, the mecha manufacturing students in the school are much better than him, so Yu Jinli decided to act as a cardmaker. Go for it. However, before the warm-up match for military academy students had started, another thing happened to Yu Jinli, which made his study life more busy in the future, and the time spent on business cards also turned over. This time, I even temporarily stopped mecha manufacturing sses and courses in the virtual world to concentrate on improving my business card level. Chapter 368: Fortune telling stand. Chapter 368: Fortune telling stand. In the blink of an eye, it was the weekend. Just after school, Yu Jinli received a text message from Jiang Mosheng. Amer: I am waiting for you at the school gate. When Yu Jinli saw the newsletter, the smile on her face became deeper, and the speed at her feet became faster. She originally wanted to go back to the dormitory to clean up. This time she directly changed her direction and went straight to the school gate. The first time Yu Jinli stepped out of the school gate, she immediately saw Jiang Mosheng who was waiting to pick him up at the school gate, ran with a smile, and opened her arms. Although she hasnt seen each other for only a few days, and there is a video every night, Yu Jinli still feels that she hasnt seen Jiang Mosheng for a long time. Her heart is missing so much that she needs to get in touch with the other person tofort the acacia. Amer. Yu Jinli buried her small head in Jiang Moshengs chest, shouting cheerfully. How have you been these days? Is there anything you are not used to? Jiang Mosheng asked him to hold him gently. Im not used to it without Ammer. Yu Jinli whispered. I will go back to school with you next week. Jiang Mosheng touched Yu Jinlis small head and said with a smile. Yu Jinlis small head suddenly lifted up, and those big and bright eyes were shining at the moment, revealing the unabashed joy, Really? Well, Grandpa Turtles federal status is ready. Jiang Mosheng shared what happened in the past few days with Yu Jinli again. Although he would share it with the little guy in the video every time he finished one thing before, when the two met, they always felt that there was still something to say and wanted to share it again. In addition to giving the three of them the identity information of the federal residents, Jiang Mosheng also found a teacher in the virtual world to guide him, familiarize him with various federal courses as soon as possible, and then ording to his learning progress Lets arrange what school he goes to. And after getting along these days, Grandpa Turtle and their family members are very happy and harmonious, and they quickly became familiar with each other, and they also learned the skills of the humans in this world with the Jiang family, and they were very happy to learn. Especially Grandpa Turtle, after showing Xiao Xixis face, the talent skills have been turned on. asionally when he cant control, he will also show the Jiang family s servants to look at his face, fortune-telling, help them transfer and the like of. Under the guidance of Grandpa Turtle, some servants became fierce and worshiped him. Moreover, Grandpa Turtle also received some rebates of faith from them. Although the number was notrge, Yu Jinli was very surprised when she heard of this. Fortune-telling is a gifted skill of Grandpa Turtle. If this skill allows him to gain the power of faith, maybe Grandpa Turtle can often show people the truth about divination and divination. In this way, will the power of faith increase? The more? Yu Jinli thought more and more that this method was awesome. Grandpa Turtle is very old. Coupled with his nature, he doesnt like to make fun, and he doesnt like moving. It is quite appropriate for him to sit there for divination by others. Although Koi has the ability to see through ones fortune and help others to transfer, it is much rougher than Grandpa Turtles talents, and some of his previous tricks were learned with Grandpa Turtle. If turtle Grandpa really did this business, he will certainly be able to get the likes of many people. This is a good way. If Grandpa Turtle is in a virtual world, can he still calcte urately? Jiang Mosheng asked suddenly. Im not quite sure, this is to ask Grandpa Turtle. Yu Jinli turned her head to Jiang Mosheng puzzled. For the virtual world, the images of many characters are virtual, and do not match their own. Divination is okay to say, but the book is based on real palms and faces. This really does nt know in the virtual world. These must be looked at specifically. Grandpa Turtle has a special identity, and it is inconvenient for him to go out and calcte the hexagrams. If you can see the hexagrams in the virtual world, it will save a lot of work, Jiang Mosheng exined. Yu Jinli heard this and felt that this was indeed the case. It would be really safe and convenient if you could really count people in the virtual world. Go back and let Grandpa Turtle go on a trial in the virtual world. Yu Jinli said with a smile. He was still very happy to find something suitable for Grandpa Turtle to do. In this way, only Uncle Crab has yet to find a way to umte the power of faith. However, this is not anxious, after all, we have just arrived at Capital Star, and there is still a lot of time to find it slowly. After returning home, Yu Jinli kept thinking about Grandpa Turtles calction, and was a bit cant wait to see if he could calcte it in the virtual world, so after finishing the meal with his parents, he immediately pulled it. Jiang Mosheng and Grandpa Turtle are going tond in the virtual world to try it out. In the past few days, Jiang Mosheng bought a virtual cabin for Grandpa Turtle, and ced it in their own room so that they could log in to the virtual world at any time and not be bored at home. Of course, there is a little Xixi, and Grandpa Turtle and Uncle Crab are not really bored at home. After all, these two old fairies who have lived for thousands of years are still very fond of children and often help take care of Xiaoxixi. And this also greatly liberated Qiao Yun, letting her get a long-lost rxation, and even more grateful to Grandpa Turtle and Uncle Crab. In terms of taking care of Xiaoxixi, Uncle Crab doesnt look very rough, but he is unexpectedly attentive to children. The most unexpected thing is that Xiaoxixi also likes Uncle Crab the most. Every time he sees each other, he will stretch out. Holding a chubby hand, Ah, he hugged, sometimes he was happily hugged by the other side and even his own mother forgot it. Qiao Zhn has seen Xiao Xixi ying with Uncle Crab a lot of times, and he was really relieved and a little bit sour. After dinner, Qiao Yin and Jiang Zhentao took Xiaoxixi to bend in the yard, and Uncle Crab and Mussel learned that tonight they were going to test whether Grandpa Turtle can calcte people in the virtual world. virtual reality. Uncle Crab and Mussels are nicknamed Uncle Crab and Mussels in the virtual world. The first time Yu Jinli logged into the virtual world, she added the virtual friends of the three grandpa turtles, and then waited for Jiang Mosheng toe to him, and the two went to find the other three through the friend positioning. Grandpa Turtle, Uncle Crab, and Mussels all froze at the moment they saw Yu Jinlis avatar, staring at him vigorously. Small, little chestnuts? Cried m, uncertainly. Hey, its me. Yu Jinli greeted with a smile, after all, this was also the first time he met the three in the virtual world. Grandpa Turtle, Uncle Crab, and Mussels all changed their image under the reminder of Jiang Mosheng. They arepletely different from the usual human figures, but the names have not changed, so Yu Jinli easily recognized them. m Meng made three turns around Yu Jinli, looked up and down, and looked very excited. She hugged Yu Jinli, and even her voice became choked. Little chestnut, youre finally back, I thought I would never see you again. Mussels said with a choked throat, emotionally uncontroble. When Yu Jinli saw the situation for a while, she immediately understood why the mussel is so excited, because the virtual image he is using is exactly the human image after the previous life. It is no wonder that when the turtle was just online, Grandpa Turtle looked at his eyes. Nothing wrong strength. Yu Jinli reached out and hugged m m, patted himfortably, and said, Ive always been there, dont worry. After the mussels calmed down, they finally realized that this was a virtual world. The images they used were all virtual, and they could be fabricated at will when they were created, but they saw Yu Jinlis familiar look. I forgot this for a while. It s really been a long time since I saw Yu Jinli like this, and suddenly saw a familiar image, his emotions were difficult to control m Meng really didnt think that she would have seen Yu Jinli this day again. It was thousands of years since I saw herst time. Well, I just suddenly saw you like this, a little excited. Mussels sorted out her emotions, knowing that tonight, Grandpa Turtle was trying to calcte divination and divination, and it was not too much time to dy. However, being together with Yu Jinli like this seems to be back thousands of years ago, so everyones mood is a little excited and rejoicing. Amo, how do we test? Yu Jinli looked at Jiang Mosheng with bright eyes and asked. In Yu Jinlis opinion, Jiang Mosheng is omnipotent, especially powerful, and can do anything, so he must be right. Jiang Mosheng also enjoyed the small eyes from the adoration of his lover, and petted his soft hair, until now he knew that the virtual image of the little guy turned out to be the human image of his previous life. Looking deeply at Yu Jinlis current avatar, Jiang Mosheng felt that he knew a little bit more about the little guy and was in a very good mood. We go to Xiqiao Square, where there are a lot of people. Jiang Mosheng said. it is good. So, a group of people called up the map in the personal panel, found Xiqiao Square, then clicked. Everyone disappeared from the spot and appeared again in Xiqiao Square. In the virtual world, you do nt want to go shopping yourself, you can use this method to reach any ce they want to go, and everyone is already used to the situation where people appear out of thin air anytime, anywhere, and will not attract anyones attention at all. Xiqiao Square is a rtively antique square with a river in the middle and a beautiful stone bridge on it. The bridge deck is also very spacious, and there are scattered small vendors on both sides. Sometimes pedestrians passing by will also stop to buy one or two small ornaments. Jiang Mosheng ced the stall where Grandpa Turtle first counted. When Yu Jinli was on the earth before, he also saw many gentlemen on the earth, and he made a simr stall for Grandpa Turtle in the style of those stalls, and there was a stand beside the stall. The g was written with the words Ask Gua Bu Gua, Divination. Grandpas virtual image is different from his real image, but they are all older, with white hair and white beard, plus his identity as a monk, making him a fairy wind even in the virtual world. The appearance of the Tao bones is more like Mr. Gua who was liked by humans in the ancient earth period. Of course, Grandpa Turtle, who has the real ability, is not the same as some fortune tellers who rely on Huyou. Chapter 369: Grandpa Turtle Chapter 369: Grandpa Turtle Grandpa Turtles fortune-telling booth was waiting for customers toe. There are many pedestriansing up and down the stone bridge. In the face of such a stall that has never been seen, there are also many interested and curious people. Many people stop and wait and see, but there are no real ones who want to count. several. Grandpa Turtle is very good at calcting divinations. He can help you detect bad luck for a period of time in the future. He can also help you resolve the dangers, help you work smoothly, live a happy life, and today is a trial business. Dont pay for it. Yu Jinli I saw a lot of people watching, but no one came to count the hexagrams, so I couldnt help but be anxious, I had toe in and help myself. I dont know if the phrase no money that Yu Jinli said touched the crowd, and a middle-aged person came forward, sat down in front of Grandpa Turtle, and asked doubtfully: Really Can you measure a persons fortune? What do you want to measure? Grandpa Turtle asked calmly. The middle-aged man hesitated, apparently still wondering whether to really count it as a gossip. After all, this is the first time that he has encountered such a fortune telling booth. In the interster era, there is no longer a fortune teller. Even fortune tellers who live on flicker are no longer there. For the culture of fortune telling divination, faults havepletely appeared and disappeared in the interster human world. Therefore, just now Yu Jinli said that Grandpa Turtle can help others to count on evil and avoid evil. Most people actually dont take their minds. After all, like this amazing thing, they have never seen it with their own eyes and will never believe it. If a persons good or bad can really be calcted, and sessfully avoided, then there will not be so many people in this world die by ident. However, people are still instinctively curious about new things. Although they dont believe it, they want to really see if it is urate. This contradictory psychology has made more and more people watch, especially in When the middle-aged man really stepped forward to calcte the hexagrams, everyone looked more energetic. The middle-aged man hesitated for a long time, and finally got his teeth and said, Work. Grandpa Turtle looked at the middle-aged man with a gentle smile on his face, and stared at the other persons face carefully. He seemed to want to see his real appearance through this virtual face, then shook his head and said : You work smoothly, you are diligent and capable, and you will be appreciated by your boss. You may be promoted in the future. This is a good thing. There will be variables. After speaking these words, Grandpa Turtle did not speak again, but the middle-aged man who came to calcte the hexagrams was shocked. Grandpa Turtle speaks quite inly, without any obscure words. It is probably also to take care of humans in this era, so that they do not understand anything, so most of the onlookers understand what Grandpa Turtle said, Looking at the middle-aged man together, I wanted to know whether the old man who said Gua Gu was true. When they saw the middle-aged mans unbelievable and shocked expression, their mood was also surprised, because from the expression of the man, it should be said by Grandpa Turtle. When the onlookers looked at Grandpa Turtle again, their expressions changed slightly. However, not everyone believes this. After all, such things as childcare aremon in the earth and interster periods. Some businesses or hawkers look for childcare in order to earn more money. It is also normal to increase the value of yourself or the product. Therefore, even if the middle-aged man behaves like this, everyone is still doubtful. However, other people did not believe it, but the middle-aged man was a shocker, because he only said two words from the beginning, but the other side said his work and marriage very urately. . His current work is indeed very smooth, and his superiors have privately told him that he will be promoted soon, and this news is currently not known to any third party except him and the leaders, so it is even more impossible for this fortune teller to know in advance. Then again, in marriage, he and his wife are indeed getting farther and farther away, and now they have reached an unregted state. His wife is the daughter of thepany boss he now works for. It can be said that if he really divorced his wife, Then this job cannot be maintained, so naturally the so-called rise cannot be mentioned. So during this time, his mood was very bad. In addition, every time he went home, his wife would be noisy. He was so annoying that he would go to the virtual world to rx. Old gentleman, this little gentleman said that you can meet bad circumstances, can you have a solution to my marriage? The middle-aged man said hastily, until now, whether this old gentleman really has help In the magic of fierce transformation, he has died as a living horse doctor, and he cant help it. Grandpa Turtle looked at the middle-aged man again, and finally shook his head and said, Everything has its own life, there are causes and effects, and the heavens and the world cycle. The middle-aged man heard that, although he didnt understand it, he seemed to understand it, and finally left in despair. Grand Turtle, did that person really have no way to resolve it? m asked curiously. Although the fortune is not obvious, the number of men is veryrge, which shows that he is a man of good fortune. There is a beautiful wife in the family, but there is also a beautiful Jiaoe outside. All this is done by himself People, even if there is a way to resolve, Grandpa Turtle cant shoot. Yu Jinli exined to the mussel. The onlookers also heard it very clearly, and immediately became very interested in Grandpa Turtle and Yu Jinli. Although everyone was skeptical, when they heard that they had just calcted the middle-aged man, they found it very interesting. They didnt spend anyway, so another girl stepped forward. Grandpa, I want to calcte when I will get married? The young girlughed very cute and lovely, making people feel good. Grandpa Turtle also looked at the girl s face and asked her to reach out and look at the palmistry. He said, You are married, but it s easy to fold prematurely. More often, premature marriages are mostly difficult. The girl was a little embarrassed when she heard it, and frowned slightly, as if thinking about something. In fact, although the image of a girl in the virtual world is a girl, her real identity is already a young woman in her thirties. She ignored her parents objections at the age of 20 and married her current husband. She thought she was right and married to love. At the beginning, they were really happy for two years, but then more and more The tribtions appeared, the ideas were not the same, the characters were not the same, the boring days of chai tea with soy sauce and vinegar wiped out all their love. Originally, she wanted to work harder. After all, this was her choice. Even if she suffered again and again, she had to swallow it herself. However, recently, she felt more and more difficult to persist. Grandpa Turtles words are not much, but in a few sentences, she will tell her the current situation. If she was skeptical before, then she has already believed by now. However, the girl did not ask for resolution like the middle-aged man before, but showed a relieved smile, bowed deeply to Grandpa Turtle, and said, Thank you for your guidance, I know how to choose. It turned out that making such a decision is not as difficult as you think. Since it is your choice, you should end it yourself, so that it is good for both. Grandpa Turtle saw the girls change of heart, with a reassuring smile on her face, and said again: Look open and let go, Fang You always, if the girl is free, you can go more to the East. The girls eyes brightened, and she bowed again, and said, Thank you for your guidance. After the girl said this, she disappeared. Next, a few more daring people sat on the bench in front of Grandpas stall. Some asked about careers, some about academics, and some about fortune. Grandpa gave them a gossip. He even gave one of them some bad luck and told him that it would be better not to go far in the near future. The man who was asked not to travel far away was shocked, because hispany recently had arge contract that he needed to sign, and the destination was on the next door. Although it is not far away from the current means of transportation, it can be considered a far door Originally, he didnt ask to be counted in this respect, but Grandpa Turtle gave it out directly, so he had to be careful. Thank you, Mr. Elder, for pointing. The man stood and bowed, then disappeared. A few dayster, the man appeared again in front of Grandpas stall, but this time he came to express gratitude, because if it was not for Grandpas reminder, he would board the spacecraft flying to the next door, and The spacecraft he was going to have an ident shortly after leaving the capital star. At that time, when he saw this report, he was still worried for a long time, but he couldnt help but log in to the virtual world to thank the grandpa who saved him. It is precisely because of this that Grandpa Turtle s fortune-telling booth is also known in the virtual world. More and more, of course, these are thest words. The camera was pulled back. After the man disappeared, the other onlookers looked at me, I saw you, there was an eagerness to try, because several people were right, making them more curious about Grandpa Turtle. Go forward and let Grandpa Turtle do the math for them. However, just when the people behind were preparing toe forward, they found that the grandfather in front of him actually started to settle the stall. Now, those who were watching began to worry. Sir, I want to count my career. Sir, I want to count love. Sir, dont go, I want to count Everyone talked eloquently, retaining the Grandpa Turtle one after another, but also annoyed that they waited for too long and missed the opportunity. After all, finding this person would not be a loss. In case it is true, then you can It s a fortune, why not? However, they understood it toote, and now when they wanted to count, they had settled. Sorry, its toote. If you want to count, you cane here tomorrow night. Grandpa Turtle will be out on time. Yu Jinli stepped forward and stopped everyone. From the calction of the hexagrams of the few people just now, even in the virtual world, it doesnt affect Grandpa Turtle to see the hexagrams, so there will be many opportunities for Grandpa Turtle to calcte the hexagrams in the future. Chapter 370: Amers invitation Chapter 370: Amer''s invitation The onlookers all heard that although Grandpa didnt want to let Grand Turtle go, its really toote now, especially for the elderly, its time to sleep, and even if you dont want to, you can only let people go. Whats more, even if they dont want to let people go, this is in the virtual world, no one can stop one click. Sure enough, the next moment, Grandpa Turtle, Yu Jinli and others disappeared into the sight of everyone. Aftering out of the virtual cabin, everyone came to the door of Grandpa Turtles room for the first time, knocked on the door, and after getting permission, couldnt wait to go in. Grand Turtle, what do you think of showing them in the virtual world? Yu Jinli asked quickly. I found that the fabricated figures in this virtual world are based on their own bones, but the most attractive ones actually look at bones. Their externally fabricated faces do not affect them. You can also continue to watch. Grandpa turtle said with a smile. Yu Jinli heard that she was relieved, so Grandpa Turtle could continue to show people in the virtual world. Although there are not many people who believe now, he believes that as long as he persists, there will surely be more and more people, and there is no other fortune teller in the interster age, so Grandpa Turtle will easily build up the power of faith a lot of. The matter of Grandpa Turtle and Mussel was resolved, and Yu Jinli felt much more rxed, and then only Uncle Crab was left. However, Yu Jinli thought about it and did not think about how Uncle Crab should use to umte the power of faith. After all, Uncle Crab did not have the talent skills such as Grandpa Turtle, and he was not as tender and cute as mussels. Finding a career that everyone likes is not easy. After thinking about it for a long time, I didnt think of a suitable solution. Yu Jin simply didnt want it. Doesnt human being have a saying called boat to bridgehead naturally straight? Maybe you can find a job for Uncle Crab by ident? However, Yu Jinli did not expect that this day woulde so fast, and all this is thanks to their cute little Xixi Heres the thing. Grandpa Turtle tried to calcte divination in the virtual world the next day. Except for Jiang Zhentao and Jiang Mosheng, both of them went to work in the military, everyone was leisurely basking in the yard, chatting, yful. Since Uncle Crab came, Xiao Xixi has an inexplicable fondness for Uncle Crab. As long as he is in the sight of Xiao Xixi, Xiao Xixi will stretch out his chubby arm Ah and hug him, and Uncle Crab also likes it Children, so the two get along well Qiao Yun looked at his young son who was asking for an embrace from Uncle Crab. For a time, he didnt know if he should be fortunate to be emancipated, or if his younger son was not close to himself. You naughty ghost, do nt you forget your mother when you have an uncle? Qiao Yin patted Xiao Xixirous buttocks as he said that, although he said so, his expression still had With a smile, he passed Xiaoxixi to Uncle Crab. Xiao Xixi thought that her mother was ying with herself. After being held in his arms by Uncle Crab, she yelled Ah twice to her mother, as if she was responding to her mothers words, making everyone happy. Little naughty ghost, thats why your uncle Crab can hold you back. Qiao Yunined, Its strange to say, before Xiao Pang came, Xiao Xixi was naughty all day, although not yet Walking, but I cant stop to be upset, but every time Xiao Pang hugged him, he became much quieter. This Xiao Pang really has a set for children. Although Ponces appearance is also the image of a middle-aged man, he hasnt got married yet. Qiao Zhn thinks he is older than him, so it is natural to call the other person Xiao Pang. Uncle Crab didnt have any opinion on this, anyway, the name was just a name, it was the same. Grandpa Turtle did not know the situation of Xiaoxixi when they first arrived. Yu Jinli spent more time at school before going out for more than a month, and did not know much about Xiaoxixis situation. The masters situation is more understood, and after hearing his wifes words, they nodded and agreed. But with Xiao Pang, Xiao Xixi did bring a lot, thanks to Xiao Pang. Qiao Yun said sincerely. Uncle Crab was ying with Xiaoxixi by the side. When I heard these words, I was a little embarrassed and said, Its nothing, Xiaoxixi is very cute. With Uncle Crab looking at Xiaoxixi, Qiao Zhn was liberated, and finally he was able to do his own thing, so in the whole courtyard, only Grandpa Grandpa, mussels and Yu Jinli, and crabs not far away Uncle and Little Sissi. Mussels also like children very much, especially cute children like Xiao Xixi, cant help but also ran over to y with the little ones, while Grandpa Turtle was lying on a rocking chair, squinting his eyes,zily He basks in the sun, just like when he was on the earth. He likes to climb on the water to bask in the sun. Yu Jinli didnt bother him, just sat here watching Xiao Xixi y with two adults. Looking at it, Yu Jinlis eyes widened suddenly, a hint of surprise appeared on her face, her eyes did not dare to blink, lest she was wrong. m, did you just see it? Yu Jinli asked suddenly without a head. What do you see? Mussel looked at Yu Jinli in puzzlement. Uncle Crab, did you just feel anything? Yu Jinli turned to ask Uncle Crab again. Uncle Crab felt around him without any abnormalities, and then felt the spiritual power in his body, and suddenly found that the spiritual power seemed to increase a little, although it would be ignored if he didnt feel it carefully, but it did increase a little. . Uncle Crab also followed with surprise, not because of the increase in spiritual power. After all, on the earth, even if he does not actively cultivate, spiritual power can slowly grow, but the key is that it is on an alien, and there is no aura here. In the alien, the spiritual power in their bodies will only be consumed and will not increase, but just now he did find that his spiritual power has increased a little, although rarely. Uncle Crab, I just saw a little force of faith flying out of Xiao Xixis body into your body. Yu Jinli said in surprise. Usually, the love of family members can actually provide faith power to the practitioner, but it is very small, so if ordinary practitioners want the power of faith, they will set their goals on the people outside. But even so, everyone in the outside world can actually provide not much faith power, but the more people they can provide, the more faith power naturally umtes, so Yu Jinli chose to use The way to live broadcast to umte fan favorite. In theory, Xiao Xixi likes Uncle Crab very much, and it is normal to give Uncle Crab the power of faith. Yu Jinli should not be so surprised, but the point is that the power of faith provided by Xiao Xixi is actually a fan of the outside world. Ten times the power of faith provided. ten times! What is that concept? In other words, the power of faith provided by Xiaoxixi alone can be equal to the sum of the power of faith provided by ten outside fans. Under normal circumstances, even if one person likes another, the power of faith that they can provide is limited, but what Xiao Xixi has provided clearly exceeds this limit. This is the basis of Yu Jinlis surprise. However, Yu Jinli didnt tell her guess, after all, he didnt know whether this was a special case of Xiaoxixi or what the reason was. Uncle Crab didnt think that much. After learning that Xiao Xixi provided him with the power of faith, he held Xiao Xixi and kissed each others soft and tender face, and said with a smile, Our little Xixi is so cute, I know Give back to your uncle, what should the uncle give back to Xiaoxixi? Xiaoxixi only thought that Uncle Crab was ying with him, and was tickled by the scum on Uncle Crabs mouth, and he was giggling and keptughing, even reaching out his short hand to touch it Hard scum, learning from the appearance of Uncle Crab, bumped his tender little mouth, making adultsugh a lot. Little Xixi, also kiss the brother of the mussel mussel. The mussel teased Xiaoxixi and proactively stretched his face over. Probably the face of the mussel is too white and tender, and it looks very delicious when it looks. Xiao Xixis eyes light up, and the whole head hits, not only the saliva of the mussel mussels, but even the other persons toothlessness His gum bed bit his cheek, scaring the mussel. Fortunately, Xiao Xixi has no teeth now, otherwise he will definitely leave a circle of teeth marks on the white and tender face of the mussel. Xi Xixi is a little bad guy, and he was so stupid. After returning to the mussel, m Chow smiled and stretched out his devils ws, scratching the tickling flesh of the little guy, andughed with Xiao Xixi. The whole courtyard was full. All kinds ofughter. Until Jiang Mosheng returned home in the afternoon, Yu Jinli was still thinking about the power of faith provided by Xiao Xixi, and told Jiang Mosheng what happened today. He did not tell them to the mussels, but he told Jiang Mosheng, which made Jiang Mosheng very satisfied. Amo, why do you say this? The power of faith provided by Xiao Xixi is much better than ordinary people, is it because he is in direct contact with Uncle Crab? Yu Jinli said in her own guess. Come out. Both the power of faith that he and Amer umted before were provided by fans on the Inte, and these people are actually strangers to them. Is the power of faith provided by strangers actually better than Do acquaintances offer much less? But this is too little, its ten times. This conclusion cannot be reached at this time, but it can be verified by experiments. Jiang Mosheng appeased Yu Jinli. How to do the experiment? Yu Jinli heard that and was very interested. Ill arrange it for you, and Ill talk to you when I reach a conclusion. Jiang Mosheng said with a smile. When the little guy was about to protest, he hurriedly shifted the topic and said: Xiao Jiner, Three Kingdoms Its about to begin. Sure enough, Yu Jinlis attention was immediately diverted, and they all focused on the topic of the Three Kingdoms, because he had just heard ss F ssmates in school. I know, is Ammer going to participate? Yu Jinli asked with a bright eye. Well, I will also participate this time, so can I invite Xiao Jiner to be our teams cardmaker? Jiang Mosheng asked with a soft voice and a doting look at Yu Jinli. Chapter 371: Welfare Home Volunteer Chapter 371: Welfare Home Volunteer Yu Jinlis expression was stunned, apparently did not expect that Jiang Mosheng was going to say this, and some failed to respond: I am only a freshman and have insufficient strength. He previously heard ssmates say that the entry requirements for the Three Kingdoms Competition are that they are under the age of 50, and that anyone over the age of 18 can participate. Although they are also eligible to participate, it is not long before they entered the university gates. Students, the strength simply does not meet the qualifications for thepetition, at most they had enjoyed themselves during the preliminary round. But Ammer is very strong, and his team will definitely be able to reach the final. So is it really possible to bring him? Wouldnt he hinder Ammo? Its okay, is there me, Xiao Jiner wants to participate? Jiang Mosheng said with a smile. There is a kind of stunned potential that is bewildered by beauty, as long as you want to participate, I will take you to participate . Of course, Yu Jinli wanted to participate. After all, this was his first experience in the Three Kingdoms Competition, and there was still Amer participating. He naturally wanted to participate with Amer, but he was worried that his presence would hinder the other party. Thats it. However, in fact, when I think about it, he is now a Jindan period, and the card maker level is working hard, and he can quickly break through the C level. He also has a Pokmon card next to him. , Just take out the Pokmon card, the strength is certainly not weaker than others. Thinking of this, Yu Jinli had a lot of confidence, and nodded her head back hard: Think about it, I want to be with Amer Participate. Okay, letspete together. Jiang Mosheng said with a gentle smile. The eyes were deeper and deeper, as if a bottomless pit, which sucked into the eyes deeply. Yu Jinli was a little embarrassed by Jiang Mosheng and said in a hurry: Then Ill practice card-making and try to raise the level to c level as soon as possible. In this way, he can make C-level Pokmon cards as soon as possible. At C-level, he can make those evolutionary Pokmon cards. By then, the power should be no less than A-level energy cards. In this way, the strength of their team will certainly be stronger, Yu Jinli thought of it here, she felt full of fighting spirit. Looking at the little guy who fled, Jiang Mosheng shook his head helplessly. Now that the little lover has worked hard, he promised that the little lovers affairs must also be fulfilled. In the afternoon of this day, Yu Jinli spent all in the card-making room, making energy cards one after another, and striving for the Xenophyte Encyclopedia and Xi Beast Encyclopedia given to him by Master Kamon. All the D-level energy cards on can be drawn skillfully once, so you can start to break through the c-level. Yu Jinli has always been steadfast in the road of making cards, never eager to be quick, even if he can make Pokmon cards far beyond the energy cards of the same level, he has never been proud of himself. This is also the main reason why the F ss can form a good learning atmosphere, and it is the fundamental reason for the rapid progress of the F ss students. The next day is Sunday, and it is still a day when students can rx at home. Even the busy Jiang Zhentao and Jiang Mosheng have rare days to rest. If it was before, before Yu Jinli hade to the Jiang family, even on Sunday, it would be the same as usual weekdays. The three members of the Jiang family spent the military department. On the weekends and holidays, the three had almost no rest. However, since Yu Jinli came to the Jiang family and since he was born in the West, Jiang Zhentao and Jiang Mosheng, the workaholic father and son, have finally learned to quit their work and spend the weekend with their loved ones and their family. Therefore, on this day, the Jiang family is rare to gather together. However, not everyone needs to be together. For example, Jiang Mosheng had breakfast and left the Jiang family with Yu Jinli, Uncle Crab, and Mussels. Grandpa Turtle did not like to be lively because he was old. So I didnt go out with them. Jiang Zhentao stayed at home with his wife and children, enjoying a rare leisure time. Amo, where are we going? Yu Jinli asked curiously. m m This is the first time I have gone out aftering to Capital Star, lying on the window of a speeding car, watching the bustling city outside, cant stop Surprised. This is really different from the underwater world, those towering high-rise buildings, those speeding speeding cars, those rushing Pedestrians walking around, those lively ces are full of various sounds, and each ce makes the mussels feel novel. Go to Tianai Welfare Home. Jiang Mosheng replied. Yesterday, after Yu Jinli told him about Xiaoxixi and Uncle Crab, the first thing in Jiang Moshengs mind was the welfare home. Capital Stars orphanages are adopted by orphans without fathers and mothers. Some were sent from birth, while others were forced to be brought in by ident. The Commonwealth attaches great importance to these orphans, and all aspects of welfare will be taken care of. They have taken care of them until they graduated from college, and are able to support themselves before they move out of the orphanage. And, every weekend, many volunteerse to help take care of the children. These children whock the love of their parents are the least likely to ept strangers, but also the most eptable group. Once these children agree with someone, they will It is easy to produce feelings of like and dependence, and it is easier to generate the power of faith, so Jiang Mosheng chose the welfare home. Moreover, based on his observations of Uncle Crab these days, he found that he liked children very much, and the children also liked him very much. It seemed that he was born with the characteristics that children love, so it was the little Xixi that stuck to Uncle Crab. . Yu Jinli also passed the Capital Star Welfare Home from the future. She didnt know much about the Welfare Home, but after he learned what kind of institution the Welfare Home was, she immediately developed a strong favor for the Welfare Home. No matter it is him, or mussels, or uncle Crab, these aquatic creatures have no parents around after they became savvy, and they dont know who their parents are. It can be said that they are also orphans in nature, so they also pay special attention and love to the children who are also orphans. However, they are lucky because they do not know who their parents are, but they always apany each other, and Yu Jinli also has a master and a brother. They are his family, giving all his family to give Love. Therefore, Yu Jinli does not feel that shecks love, and she is even more hesitant to give her love to these children without parents. So when I went to the orphanage, there was no objection from the three, and I was still thinking about what to do with the children when we were to the orphanage, especially Uncle Crab, who was born to like children and couldnt help it I want to apany these children. The orphanages location was not remote, and it soon arrived. After getting off the train, I saw a lot of children ying in the yard at first nce. They were all of different ages. The older ones may be teenagers, while the younger may just walk, chasing after the younger brother and sister. Behind them, it seems that they want to y with their brothers and sisters, but unfortunately they are too young, and the older children are not willing to y with too young children, resulting in these young children who just walk ca nt catch up. The older children, standing with their mouths in their mouths, looked aggrieved. When Uncle Crab saw so many children, his heart softened instantly, and he hurriedly walked to a grieving two-year-old child who was about to cry, and transformed into a lollipop like a trick. He shook in front of him. Little children, attention is always the easiest to be diverted. When you see the beautiful lollipop, you immediately forget your brothers and sisters, and curiously open your big watery eyes and stare straight at you. Stop shaking the lollipop, and swing with the lollipop left and right, very cute. Do you want to eat? Uncle Crab asked with a gentle smile on his face. Um. The child nodded his head vigorously, his gaze was still on the shaking lollipop, his index finger was in his mouth, and he asked indistinctly, Can I eat this too? Of course. Uncle Crab was spoiled by such a small dumpling, and no longer teased him. Instead, he opened the outer packaging, exposed the pink lollipop inside, and handed it to the childs mouth. The sweet smell rushed into the nose, which was never smelled. The two-year-old kid couldnt resist such a temptation, and regardless of whether the thing was really edible, I took it in my mouth and it was sweet. The taste overflows the mouth, making the childrens eyes slightly happy to enjoy. Is it delicious? Uncle Crab asked with a smile beside him. Uh-huh. The child was not willing to take out such a sweet thing because of the lollipops in his mouth, but nodded his head, and also had a great affection for the strange uncle who gave him candy. Dont hesitate to give yourself a bright smile. Other children who were ying saw this scene, especially those young children who ran over. Uncle Crab surrounded and stared at the kid who was eating the lollipop. Although he didnt know what the other party was eating, it looked delicious. The teacher who took care of these children saw someoneing in and hurried over, lest someone would hurt these children However, when she saw Jiang Mosheng and Yu Jinli among the people, she paused and looked at Jiang Mosheng and Yu Jinli tightly, as if confirming their identity. Are you Major General Jiang and Koi big? The young teacher confirmed again and again, and finally confirmed, saying excitedly. Road. Hello, we are here to do volunteer work. Yu Jinli said with a smile. When he was in the car, Jiang Mosheng told him to do volunteer work, and they had contacted the dean in advance and got permission toe to the welfare home. As soon as the young teacher heard that Jiang Mosheng and Yu Jinli hade to volunteer work, they immediately got a better impression of them. Hello, my name is Li Li, just call me Li Li. Li Li excitedly introduced himself, and then added: Koi big, I am your fan. She is one of Yu Jinli s live broadcast fans, but she did nt expect to be able to see her idol here, which made her very excited, especially the idol came to this welfare home to volunteer, which made her feel There is nothing wrong with your own fanfare, your idol is too positive. What kind of family is the Jiang family? I believe that as long as the federal people know that Major General Jiang and Koi are big, one is the young master of the Jiang family, one is the young and olddy, and has a distinguished status, but they are still willing to use the weekend to volunteer in the welfare home. This is simply Admirable. Li Li couldnt help but want to post a star blog to inform everyone, but fortunately she is still there. Now it is during the volunteer period, she ca nt surf the inte casually, and if she does post a star blog now, I m afraid The welfare home will not be calm all day today. However, she ca nt send it now, which does nt mean she wo nt be able to send it back at night. She definitely ca nt hold back. If she does nt find someone to share, she will definitely kill her. Whats more, with the leadership of two idols, I believe that there will be more people who are willing to volunteer in this welfare home. By then, children will be able to get more attention and apany. Li Li took Jiang Mosheng and Yu Jinli to the deans office, while Mussels and Uncle Crab stayed with the children to y with them. Chapter 372: Children like Chapter 372: Children like Jiang Mosheng brought everyone to volunteer work. It was well prepared. He prepared many gifts for the children in the orphanage, including clothes, toys, and some school supplies. All of them were stored in the space button. When I met the Dean, I handed the space button directly to the Dean. The Dean looked at the space button in his hand, and his hands shook. Not to mention the gifts in the space button, the space button alone is very valuable. She has long wanted to buy a space button. After all, there are too many children in the welfare home. Sometimes they are going to take the children out There are a lot of things to prepare for ying. If there is a space button, it is really convenient. Unfortunately, the space buttons on the market are extremely expensive. They are also welfare homes. Although they usually have enough expenses, there is really no spare money to buy space buttons, but she did not expect that the famous Major General Jiang Mosheng would even It was a big surprise for her to volunteer toe and volunteer and gave such a valuable gift. The director of the orphanage is named Shen Meijuan, who is more than two hundred years old. Although her hair is gray, her body looks tough, and the other party has managed this orphanage for more than a hundred years, and has cultivated many excellent people. In all fields, the children who went out from here are also very hardworking and fighting, which is enough to show how well the welfare home has taken care of them. Im going to trouble you today. Jiang Mosheng said the first sentence toe here. However, Jiang Mosheng is indifferent and does not like to talk. This is known to all the federal people. Only when he is with Yu Jinli can he say more and be more humane, so Shen Meijuan is in When I learned that Jiang Mosheng was going to follow Yu Jinli as a volunteer, I didnt refuse him, or I was afraid that the children would be scared by his cold face. Its our fault that you are troubled. Although some of the children are naughty, they have no bad intentions, and I hope you can be more forgiving. Although Shen Meijuan saw Jiang Mosheng and Yu Jinli, she looked excited, but more For the children in the courtyard, it is also their blessing and luck that they can meet such a dean. Yu Jinli saw that Shen Meijuan had a thick red mist on her body, which was also mixed with a hint of golden light. She knew that it was the other partys good deeds for many years. The feedback from Tiandao to her was enough to show that this was indeed a great selfless dedication woman. After bringing the present to the dean, Jiang Mosheng and Yu Jinli went out to visit the children in the yard. Although Jiang Mosheng took everyone to do volunteer work today, in addition to his face that became very gentle and patient except when facing Yu Jinli, everyone looked cold with a face. I dare not let him go y with the children. Fortunately, in addition to Jiang Mosheng, as well as Uncle Yu Jinli, m m, and Uncle Crab, the children loved these three people very much. This is a rare situation in the past for volunteers. . Because the children in the orphanage have different living conditions from childhood, they have no parents to apany them. In fact, the eptance of strangers is very low. Even teachers who oftene to volunteer work will take a long time to get these. Children ept them However, it took only a few moments for the three of Yu Jinli to mingle with the children, and the children obviously liked the three of them very much. The dean and other teachers working in the welfare institution were surprised. Endlessly. Of course, this is also rted to the physique of the three of Yu Jinli as fairies. For simple children, it is obviously easier to get along with animals than to get along with humans, and it is easier to get their love. Although Yu Jinli and mussels are also loved by children, it can be seen that Uncle Crab is the most popr among children, especially those young children who like to get tired of Uncle Crab and let him kiss him. Holding the arms high, the orphanage was suddenly full of cheerfulughter of the children, and it also pleased the teachers who apanied the children. I havent seen the children smile so happily for a long time. Shen Meijuan said with a kind expression, reassuringly. I always thought that those from big families would be more proud and disdain toe to a ce like ours, but I didnt expect that Major General Jiang and Master Yu were so approachable. Although Major General Jiangs expression was very few and he didnt interact with the children very much, It turned out that he didnt mean to dislike these children, probably just didnt know how to get along with the children. A resident teacher couldnt help but said with emotion, especially when she saw a child facing Jiang just after finishing talking. Mo Sheng went over there. This kid was only about two years old, and he was not stable when he walked. He wobbled, and was particrly sloppy, probably because he was curious about this uncle who was always sitting next to him, so he couldnt helping towards him. But the child was unstable, and when he was about to reach Jiang Mosheng, he was tripped over by the small stones under his feet. The whole person fell towards Jiang Mosheng. The teacher who looked after the children was startled. They wanted toe forward to catch the children, but because they were too far away, they couldnt even run over. In addition, there was a cold noodle Jiang Mosheng sitting there, making them all a little bit. My heart was frightened, and he was still hesitant toe forward and hug the children back. In case they provoke Major General Jiang, it would not be good to scare the children. However, when they were hesitant, what they did not expect was that Jiang Mosheng took the initiative to reach out his hands and hugged the child who was about to fall, preventing him and the earth from kissing him. The childs body suddenly dangled, making him dull. Then he thought it was an uncle ying a game with himself, and immediatelyughed very happily. His hands and feet kept waving in the air, obviously he liked the game very much. Jiang Mosheng looked at such a cute child, and the coldness in his eyes finally melted, he lifted the child up and down, and finally put the person on the ground. However, the children obviously havent yed enough, and they are not afraid of the cold faces of the other person. They proactively reached out and held Jiang Moshengs big hand, and said vaguely in his mouth, I want I want Jiang Mosheng looked at the whole little child, his skin was white and tender, his arms and calves were fleshy, and he even formed small meat dens at the joints because of fatness. He looked very cute and could not help but think Thinking of my brother Xiao Xixi, in two years, Xiao Xixi will probably be like this. Other children seemed to have noticed the scene where the little fat man was just held high by Jiang Mosheng, and suddenly a few more daring children came over and surrounded Jiang Mosheng, and even the courageous Therger initiative wanted to climb on Jiang Mosheng. Jiang Mosheng suddenly froze. He didnt dare to move and let the children climb up and down on him. He was the first time to have such close contact with his children. Even when at home, he rarely took the initiative to hug Xiaoxixi, let alone let Xiaoxixi crawl on him. Even if it is a Tiehan, even if it is the second double ss-level power in the history of the Federation, but in the face of these children who are so fragile that they can poke to death with one finger, they are also at a loss. Yu Jinli also noticed Jiang Moshengs stiff and overwhelmed situation, and couldnt helpughing, and didnt n toe to help him make a siege and let him have more contact with the children. The dean and the teachers naturally saw this scene, and they allughed secretly. They just felt that Jiang Mosheng was a bit inessible. As a result, it seems that the other person is also caring, although not very good at The children get along, but they also protect the children with his unique gentleness. However, in general, the favorite of children is Uncle Crab, because there are the most children around him, not only those younger children, but even older ones who ca nt help but wait and see. Come here. Jiang Mosheng took everyone to volunteer at Tianai Welfare Institute for a day, apanied the children to y for a long time, and finally prepared to leave when the sun was about to set. However, the children obviously did not want to ept the friends they had just met, whether it was Yu Jinli, Mussels or Uncle Crab, or even Jiang Mosheng, there were a few small beans hanging on their bodies, obviously they were reluctant to let them leave. Looking at these children who lost their parents, Yu Jinli was astringent. If he could, he would not be willing to be separated from them so soon, but he would still go to school tomorrow and could note to apany them every day. If it werent for Amer who brought him here, he wouldnt even know that Capital Star still has such a ce, and there would still be many unhappy and poor people in the world. Xiao Dingguo, will Uncle Crabe to apany you tomorrow, okay? Uncle Crab said softly to Xiao Ding hanging on him, holding one in his left hand and one in his right hand to keep them from falling. The child named Xiao Ding was the first child who ran to Uncle Crab. At this moment, he stretched out his short hand and hugged Uncle Crabs neck, and put the entire face on Crabs face. Looks very moving. But even if Yu Jinli didnt want to leave anymore, they still had to leave. After all, they were only volunteers and had their own things to do. It was impossible to stay here with the children all the time, but they all decided silently. As long as there is time, they wille to visit these children. The teachers in the welfare institution came up and hugged the peas one by one. Some peas could not help crying, and everyone cried. Children, as long as you are obedient and obedient, the next time your brotheres back, I will make you more delicious, OK? Yu Jinli said to the children with a smile. He came here today. In addition to the space button presented by Jiang Mosheng to the dean, he also made many on-site snacks suitable for children, letting everyone taste the taste of natural food for the first time, and also left a deep impression on the children. impression. They all like the sweet, soft dim sum. When they heard Yu Jinli say that, the attention of the parting was suddenly diverted, all of them reminiscent of the sweet pastries, and they couldnt help but make a little effort. His head, saying I will be good, my brother wille back soon and other words, made everyoneugh and couldnt helpughing, and the sadness of parting was also dissipated. Before Jiang Mosheng came to the car, a force of faith floated from Xiao Dings body and headed for Uncle Crab. Chapter 373: What do you want to do Chapter 373: What do you want to do Seeing this, Yu Jinli could not help but widen her eyes, but said nothing and waved goodbye to everyone. Until the speeding started, Yu Jinli said with excitement: Uncle Crab, did you see it? Xiaoding just gave you the power of faith. Uncle Crab apparently saw it, with a gentle smile on his face, and said, Little chestnut, Ah Sheng, I want toe and apany them every day starting tomorrow. Yu Jinli naturally agrees with Uncle Crabs request. After all, if he is not a student, he might make such a decision. After all, these children are really cute. Moreover, the power of the faith just released by Xiaoding was the same as that released by Xiaoxixi yesterday, which is ten times that of ordinary people, but Yu Jinlis conjecture yesterday was rejected by him. Because, just when Yu Jinli first entered Tianai Welfare Institute, the same power of faith floated from Li Li, because Li Li was a fan of Yu Jinli, so he also provided him with the power of faith. But Li Li did not provide as much faith power as Xiao Ding and Xiao Xixi, which made him realize that the conjecture that a familiar person will provide more faith power is wrong. Then there is also a possibility that the strength of faith is rted to the age of the provider. Because whether it is Xiaoding or Xiaoxixi, they are very young children, and the children of this age are the most innocent, and their love and belief are also the most pure, so the power of faith provided is ordinary people Ten times, it seems not difficult to understand. Anyway, children like Uncle Crab, and Uncle Crab also likes to take care of children, and can get the power of faith from children. Although the number of children who can provide the power of faith is notrge, the amount they each provide Very big and barely enough for Uncle Crab to cultivate. All this is just right, everyone is happy, Uncle Crab has also found a job that he likes, and can get the reward of faith from the work. This is probably the best arrangement that Heaven can give. This weekend, two major issues were resolved all at once, making Yu Jinli feel very happy and fulfilled. Grandpa Turtle can continue to live in Capital Star and can also practice. This major event in Yu Jinli s heart can be considered as abandoning Now that its easy, the next thing to deal with is the uing warm-up match and the real tri-nationalpetition. He did not forget that he was invited to Amo s team. In order to achieve better results, he did not give Amo their hind legs. Yu Jinli has also worked very hard recently, as long as he has time, he will use it to practice making energy cards. And sprint towards the c-ss. Even on the weekends, when everyone was rxing, Yu Jinli did not rx. On Sunday night, she practiced to over ten oclock. If it wasnt for Jiang Mosheng who caught the little guy out and forced him to sleep, he might be possible I forget to sleep. Just when both people fell asleep, the news that Yu Jinli volunteered at Tianai Welfare Center during the day spread on the inte, causing a wave of fluctuations. The next day, Jiang Mosheng and Yu Jinli returned to the First Military Academy together, but Jiang Mosheng did not stay in the school for a long time. After all, he has returned to the military headquarters to resume his job, and he has to organize candidates to participate in the Three Kingdoms Competition. He still needs rigorous training, even if he wants to stay in the First Military Academy a little longer. I wille back to make dinner for you after school. Jiang Mosheng gently printed a kiss on Yu Jinlis forehead, said softly. Um. Yu Jinli also stomped her toes and wanted to kiss back, but unfortunately she could only kiss the others chin. Hello, it was a kiss back, and Yu Jinli jumped in a good mood and went to the Mech Manufacturing Major to take a ss. Although his main energies are currently focused on business card printing and membership card making, the freshmans freshman course is no longer necessary for him. Whether it is a theory course or a practical course, he has already It waspleted ahead of time. If it was not for the group of students who were reluctant to go to ss F, he should have applied to the school to skip the grade at this moment. However, even in the course of mecha manufacturing, he is selective in taking courses such as theoretical courses. He has already previewed them in advance, and he has found several times that he knows himself, and he rarely goes afterwards. He took the most industrious ss in the only organic manufacturing practice ss. Because Yu Jinli was absent every three minutes, other than Jan Yufan, everyone in the ss was not familiar with Yu Jinli, and rarely spoke. Many people were dissatisfied with Yu Jinlis use of privileged selective sses. . Most of the students of Mecha manufacturing majors are from ordinary families. There is always an inexplicable hatred for rich children in the face ofrge family children, especially Yu Jinli relies on the privileges of the Jiang family to take sses in schools very casually. Make them more unustomed. In fact, the reason why Yu Jinli is so casual in ss is because he has learned the basic skills of other courses very well. When applying for these privileges to the teacher, he was given only after the teachers strict assessment. A dime has nothing to do with it. However, some people dont pay attention to them, they just believe what they think. When Yu Jinli arrived on time in the practical ss ssroom of Mecha Manufacturing, she felt that the lively ssroom was suddenly quiet for a moment. Everyones eyes were bright, or they stayed on him secretly. Many people whispered. stand up. Hey, look, hes here for ss. A student banged his elbow with his elbow, and motioned towards Yu Jinli, whispering. Why, the school is really run by his family. Its casual enough toe to ss if you dont want to. Its quite casual. Another student said dissatisfied, and his tone was full of indignation. When other students heard the words, they also echoed: No way, who can make a family marry well? This is a well-known saying. Marrying is equivalent to a second pregnancy. People marry well. They can get up to the sky and enjoy privileges. We also no way. Che, this way he is discrediting Major General Jiang. I really dont know what Major General Jiang thinks about it, how can he marry such a person? He is not worthy of Major General Jiang. Listening to these words with strong jealousy, Yu Jinli subconsciously looked at the students who said these words. The first person who reminded hispanion Yu Jinli toe to ss immediately said in a whisper: Your whispers, you all heard him. Hear it when you hear it. Do you dare to let others say it? The manspanion obviously didnt n to be as persuasive as he did, and the voice of the voice was raised a little bit, almost everyone in the ss heard it. However, it was as if Yu Jinli hadnt heard it. This time she didnt give alms to the person at all, and walked straight to Jian Yufan and sat down. Xiao Lizi, ignore those people, they are jealous of you. Jian Yufan worried that Yu Jinli would feel ufortable when he heard these words, andforted him. Im fine, how they have nothing to do with me. Yu Jinli smiled at Jian Yufan and said. This is indeed a true portrayal of him. What those people say and do has nothing to do with him, nor will it actually affect him, so there is no need to care about it. With this time, he would rather draw one more. Energy cards. However, this sentence is not so much in the ears of others. Before raising the volume, the student who was most dissatisfied with Yu Jinli mmed the table, stood up and yelled at Yu Jinli: What do you mean? At this moment, he attracted the attention of the whole ss, everyone looked curiously here, waiting to see the excitement. However, Yu Jinli did not seem to hear it. She took out all the mecha tools and prepared it for use in ss. Shepletely ignored the ssmate. When other students saw this, they couldnt help but snickered, and the student who stood up felt that he was being humiliated. He was so annoyed that Yu Jinli gritted his teeth, and he could not wait to fight with him now. At this time, Yihao rang a ss bell, which just stopped the impulsive behavior of the ssmate. I saw him say maliciously at Yu Jinli: Yu Jinli, since youe to our professional ss, it must be the manufacture of mecha Very interested, do you dare to participate in this warm-up match? Chen Mingfeng, youre enough. He aimed you at the little chestnut elsewhere. Did he provoke you? Dont push your fault carefully to others. Jian Yufan finally couldnt stand it, stood up and defended Yu Jinli. A sharp ironic and malicious smile was drawn from the corner of Chen Mingfengs mouth, saying: Jian Yufan, look at your current appearance, like a mad dog of the protector. If you think you got Yu Jinli, you got the Jiang family. Is this thigh? Jian Yufan frowned with his vulgar words and wanted to say something, and was dragged by Yu Jinli. Jian Yufan looked at Yu Jinli, and Yu Jinli said, Do you want to bite the dog again, do you want to bite the dog again? It is already in ss, and the teacher will be here soon. After Yu Jinli said this sentence, she sat upright and prepared for ss, as if those words were not what he said just now. The students I heard before couldnt helpughing, even Jian Yufan, who was in a bad mood,ughed. Indeed, a dog bites a bite, and a person cannot always care about a dog, and then go for a bite. Jian Yufan said as he sat down, apparently not intending to quarrel with Chen Mingfeng. Chen Mingfeng didnt understand it at first. When she saw Jian Yufan sitting down, she thought she had won, and she was so proud of it. Then she suddenly remembered it. She was so angry that she wanted to step forward to Yu Jinli and Yu Jinli. Jian Yufan. At this time, Yi Qiao went into the ssroom and saw Chen Mingfeng who was not in his seat at one nce. His face suddenly sank, and he said solemnly, Chen Mingfeng, dont want to go to ss and stand outside. Chen Mingfeng was criticized by name, and his face was suddenly dull. Feeling that the students who were watching him wereughing at him, he also wrote this ount on Yu Jinli. Yu Jinli is really wronged, and she will have to suffer from such innocence in herst ss. After ss, Yu Jinli packed her things and went back to the dormitory to continue practicing card making, but she was not stopped by Chen Mingfeng. Lets go. Yu Jinlis rare expression board rose, without a smile on her face. Anyone who knows Yu Jinli knows that Yu Jinli has a good personality and a good temper. He always has a smile on his face. Whenever he sees him, he feels that his mood is brightening. However, in fact, Yu Jinli is not a soft persimmon. He is generally toozy to care about others, but it does not mean that he will really be bullied. When others release good intentions on him, he naturally returns good intentions, but if the other party always releases malicious intentions on him, he will naturally not tter him. Yu Jinli, you are really big enough, even a cardmaker dare toe to our mecha manufacturing specialty to study. Do you really think you are a genius, can you learn anything? If you can, then what are you doing? It is also necessary to turn from the specialty of mech manufacturing, isnt it better for you to directly learn the manufacture of mech? Chen Mingfeng said sarcastically. This has nothing to do with you. Yu Jinli is toozy to talk to Chen Mingfeng here. His time is precious, and he doesnt want to waste it on unnecessary people. However, Yu Jinli also knows that people like Chen Mingfeng will not let go of their goals. Even if they get rid of each other today, they will still be remembered by the other party and blocked by the other party to waste time. Asked directly: What the **** do you want to do? Chapter 374: Grade trials Chapter 374: Grade trials I dont want to do anything. Since you havee to learn about mecha manufacturing, then you must participate in the mecha manufacturing trials. Do you dare? Chen Mingfeng said maliciously. Okay, but you cant dy me any more time in the future. Yu Jinli said without paying attention to Chen Mingfeng, and left without turning around. Yu Jinli didnt intend to participate in the warm-up trials of the mecha manufacturing professional. After all, he has only been in the industry for a short time and can not make many parts. Even if he participates, there is basically no hope of winning, not to mention, he But also to participate in business card Trials. However, if you can get rid of Chen Mingfengs entanglement and save a lot of time, it would be okay for him to take part in it. Before the official warm-up match begins, there will be an internal trial for each grade. He only needs to win the trial. Just fine. Although Yu Jinli rarelymunicates with mecha manufacturing students, he actually remembers the situation of everyone. Although this Chen Mingfeng has a certain talent in mecha manufacturing, he is not outstanding, even if it is He may not be able to qualify in the trials within the grade, so he only needs to win him in thispetition. Yu Jinli didnt take the agreement with Chen Mingfeng to heart, or this agreement didnt make any sense to him at all, at most it was to persuade Chen Mingfeng to continue to waste his time. In the past, how he arranged it before, he still carried out ording to the original n, and did not deliberately set aside time for mecha manufacturing. Time passed quickly, two weeks passed in an blink of an eye, and internal trials for all grades in the school began. After the school announced the existence of the warm-uppetition, only two weeks of adaptation and preparation time were given to the students. After two weeks, all grades must select outstanding students for on-campus selection, and finallypete with outstanding students from their military schools to select the best students to participate in international warm-uppetitions. In the past two weeks, not only the students of various military academies have been desperately practicing and preparing for the trials. There have also been a few incidents of concern on Star Online and Virtual Online. The first incident was that Yu Jinli and Jiang Mosheng went to volunteer at Tianai Welfare Institute. That night, after Li Li went back, she edited the photos and conditions taken during the day into Changxingbo and posted them. In just a few minutes, it attracted a lot of attention and discussion. Most of theizens havemented on Jiang Mosheng and Yu Jinlis behavior was praised, but a few thought that it was the two who were hyping and trying to win publicity. However, this group of people is a minority after all, and even the **** that was pressed by fans of Jiang Mosheng and Yu Jinli was invisible. In addition, the director of the Tianai Welfare Institute personally presented the gifts that Jiang Mosheng brought to the children and pictures of ying with the children on Starbucks p0, and expressed gratitude to them, especially to Uncle Crab. Since that day, Uncle Crab will go to the orphanage to apany the children every day, and the children also like Uncle Crab very much. Every day theyugh andugh, and they are obviously happier than before. In the past, some people have also been volunteers in welfare homes, but Uncle Crab and Jiang Mosheng are really few of them. The dean also expressed thanks for the children and helped them ask when they would return. go with. Yu Jinli still learned about them from the meteor field, and then immediately responded to the deans words with her own star blog, saying that she would take a day to visit the children on weekends. The second incident is that Grandpa Turtle counts up in the virtual world. Since Grandpa Turtle went to the virtual world to count and test on the first day, he went to the virtual world every night afterwards. Grandpa Turtles fortune-telling stall was left unattended from the very beginning, and it gradually became overcrowded, and it only took a few days. What really changed him was that the first night, Grandpa Turtle figured out the person who should not travel. Although the man was dubious about Grandpas words, heter transferred the job to others with the attitude of its better to be credible than to be unbelievable. He continued to stay in thepany. The next day he heard that the flight he had booked had an ident. It really scared his sweat at that time. If he didnt transfer the work to other people, it would be him. . And because of his family conditions, his colleague was on the next level of the spacecraft, not the spacecraft he ordered, so he My colleagues are okay. After that person was afraid, the first thing he wanted to do was go to the virtual world to thank Grandpa Turtle for his mention, and since then he has believed in Grandpa Turtles calction. After the story of that person was spread, some people believed it, and of course some people didnt believe it, but in general, more and more people were curious about Grandpa Turtle. However, the practice of calcting hexagrams requires guajin. Although calcting hexagrams is a gifted skill of Grandpa Turtle, and is not a true master of heaven, some rules are still required, except that the first day ispletely free. The rest must be charged with Gua Jin, but the Gua Jin was given by the person who counted the Gua himself, and Grandpa Turtle didnt care too much about it. At the beginning, everyone gave very little Gua Jin, but with more and more fulfillment, more and more people came to thank Grandpa Turtle, everyone became more and more convinced, and more people came to count Gua With more and more, the amount of Gua Jin given is more and more, and there are even many dignitariesing here. Grandpa Turtle has also collected a lot of faith because of this, and now almost no one in the entire virtual world does not know the existence of Grandpa Turtle. It s a pity that even if you know, sometimes people do nt even line up at all. You ca nt get Grandpa Turtle to calcte the Gua. It s because there are too many people who want to count Gua. Those who didnt join the team regretted it, but they also enjoyed it, and even more determined to find Grandpa Turtle for them. The third event was the live broadcast of mussels. With the help of Yu Jinli, m m opened the live broadcast room, andpleted the first live broadcast. After that, because Yu Jinli was going to school, m Meng could only broadcast live by herself. The song of m m is really beautiful and beautiful, and watching the live broadcast, people who listen to him sing also have a refreshing, refreshing feeling. Therefore, even without Yu Jinli s blessing, the live broadcast of the mussel mussels has also be popr. Although the power of faith is not as much as Yu Jinli s, it is enough for him to cultivate. However, there are many right and wrongs, and mussels are Yu Jinlis friends. Many people know this. After all, when Mussels first broadcast live, Yu Jinli helped him out, and this also caused many anchors. envy, jealousy, hate. Who is Yu Jinli? He is the fiance of Jiang Mosheng, and he is a very popr anchor. Even if he mentions it, it will be a big hit for other anchors, not to mention he also appeared in support of himself, even if the mussel is just A new anchor, but the poprity is about to be the popr anchor, how can we not make people jealous. Therefore, some badments about mussels on the Inte were quietly spread. Some people said that the mussels were actually a small three raised by Yu Jinli. While Yu Jinli was supporting by Jiang Mosheng, He used Jiang Moshengs money to raise other juniors. Of course, as soon as such remarks came out, there was no residue left by the fans of Jiang Mosheng and Yu Jinli, and thoseizens who spread rumors were almost picked up, giving the impetus to the body. Of course, besides this, there are many other rumors, but the spread is not wide. Mussels rarely go to Star Network every time except for the live broadcast. His fans also feel bad for his young age and do nt want to use it. These dirty words polluted him, so no one told him these things when he was broadcasting live. Therefore, until now, mussels didnt know the remarks that denigrated him on the Inte, and Yu Jinli didnt have time to follow every day. These ones. Therefore, those who spread the speech are very happy, but there is not even a support, and it is very depressing. The fourth incident was about Uncle Crab. Since going to Tianai Welfare Home once, Uncle Crab has been going to the orphanage to y with the children almost every day. He now seems to have be the favorite of the children in the orphanage. None of them, even the grandmother of the hospital, should stand aside. Already. In return for the uncle Crabs sincere care of the children, these children also give back to him the power of faith. Although the amount of these powers of faith is very smallpared to that collected by Grandpa Turtle and Mussels, but it is provided by the children. Yes, its purity is several times that of the mamma and grandpa turtles, and the converted spiritual power is also very pure, and the power is naturally much stronger than the umted spiritual power in the past. This is probably the essence of less and fine. Although not much is collected, for Uncle Crab, these are the most precious gifts that children give him, and he is very satisfied. In addition to these things, there are other small things that will not be described one by one, and the internal trials of the various majors and grades of the First Military Academy have officially started. Yu Jinli is more busy than everyone else because he has signed up for two majors: cardmaker and mecha manufacturing. In fact, the rules for the internal trials in grades are very simple. For example, the College of Card Makers is to let students make three energy cards of the highest level that they can make, and then select one of the highest level. Come to rate and choose the top ten. The reason for everyone to make three is to worry about someone making mistakes when they are on the scene, such as those who can make high-quality energy cards, but identally make mistakes and be low-quality, so that they will not miss the truly outstanding students. . The selection of other majors is also based on the best aspects of the students, and the top ten are selected. The selection of the first military academy is carried out almost at the same time, which saves time. After all, not everyone is as good and powerful as Yu Jinli, and can sign up for the selection of two majors at the same time. In general, each student will only choose a major that he is good at for the trials, so that even if all grades are conducted at the same time, they will not interfere with each other. However, Yu Jinli chose two majors for selection, and thepetition time was the same. As a result, he may only choose one of them and give up the other, and the school cannot change the selection time for him. Chapter 375: Over comparison Chapter 375: Overparison Originally, the school nned to let Yu Jinli first participate in the internal selection at the Institute of Card Makers, and then go to the Mech Manufacturing College to make up the selection. However, as soon as this news came out, many students were dissatisfied. Of course, these students were basically Chen Mingfengs group of people. Naturally, they wanted more embarrassment Yu Jinli. The school has provided enough special cases for Yu Jinli. If special trials are given to him, then he will simply treat him as an established yer to participate in the warm-up, and what trials will he participate in? Although the school leaders and teachers felt that it was not wrong to make up the selection, after all, they participated in the two professional trials, and Yu Jinli was indeed very good, whether it was a teacher of the cardiology college or a teacher of mecha manufacturing , Were unwilling to let Yu Jinli be eliminated without participating in the selection. But school teachers cant ignore the feelings of the students, and the students thoughts and opinions should be listened to appropriately, so it seems very difficult. I think this group of people is obviously jealous of little chestnuts, and they are so opposed when they are worried that they won. Yang Zhehao said indignantly. Little chestnuts, let s not participate in the production of mechs of that Laoszi. You were originally a student in our ss, but that was just your second major. We will only participate in the cardmakerspetition. Gao Zi said irritably. What do you know, Little Chestnut didnt intend to participate in the selection of mecha manufacturing specialty, but it was because someone was jealous of Little Chestnut, and always harassed Little Chestnut. Little Chestnut agreed to participate, so that he would not find any reason to harass. This time, Li Lizi did not go, that person must be very proud. Most of the students who opposed this time were also recruited by him, and it was clear that he wanted Xiao Lizi to give up. Du Jingxuan knew a lot and signed up in Yu Jinli When he was selected for mecha manufacturing, he felt a little bit wrong, and then went to investigate, and it turned out that someone was doing something wrong. Who is so despicable? He dared to bully Xiao Lizi and see that I wouldnt tten him. Gao Ziqi said, rolling up his sleeves and going to find someone to do business with, other students in ss F had already been used to this. Its okay, and the game is okay, as long as I can enter the game after the game starts. Yu Jinli said with a smile, trying to reassure everyone, especially when he saw the eyes and words that everyone cared about, he felt warm. Sure enough, the ssmates in ss F are more cute. Yes, Xiao Lizis card-making speed is sky-high, three energy cards, and it can definitely bepleted soon. At that time, there will be enough time to participate in the mecha manufacturing professionalpetition. Yang Feiyuughed As I said, I was relieved. Other students heard that this reminded Xiao Lizi of the card-making speed, and they were not very worried at the moment. At this moment, they wanted to see the person who provoked Xiao Lizi. The expression must be very wonderful. Because there are many students who oppose the special exceptions given to Yu Jinli by the school, and it is difficult to add Yu Jinli to the school, in the end, the internal trials were conducted in ordance with the original regtions. After Chen Mingfeng learned the news, he was so proud of it Going to heaven Cut, the viin gets the will. Jian Yufan couldnt helpughing at it, but then he was gloating. After all, in addition to the F ss students who knew Yu Jinlis sky-high card making speed, he also knew that even if the two majors were ying at the same time, Yu Jinli didnt have to worry about time running out, so he wanted to To see what Chen Mingfengs expression will look like at that time. On the day of the internal trials, all freshmen of all majors started their internal selections at the same time. Like the students of the College of Card Makers and Mech Manufacturing, all the studentspete at almost the same time. After all, the events theypete in are card making and mech parts. There is no need topare them. The efficiency of selection is quite high. High. The Psionics Academy is different from the Mech Academy, because their strengthes in practice and requires two-on-two fights. The winners are participating in the next round, so their selection time will be extended ordingly. . When Chen Mingfeng and hispanions entered the selection site for mecha manufacturing students, they did not see Yu Jinlis figure. The corners of his mouth could not help but evoke a rising arc, and his voice was deliberately amplified. Hehe, it looks like someone is going to give up the game directly. Chen Mingfeng said ironically. Thepanions around him immediately understood who he was referring to, and hurriedly echoed, How long has he learned about mecha manufacturing, and it is stillcking? With so many lessons, I was scared toe, so I promised the principal that he would not have to modify the rules of the game, so that he could justly abandon the game here. Ah? It seems to make sense to you to say that. I didnt think of it before. I always thought he was very strong. I didnt expect him to be so motivated that he was deliberately relying on the game, hey It s a real thing. That is to say, he must be afraid of losing to A Feng, so he agreed to the principals requirements. You see, the game is about to start, and as a result, he did not show up, and will definitely note. A few students around Chen Mingfeng smiled proudly, sang one and one, and ridiculed and mocked Yu Jinli. In fact, most students know whats going on, and they dont care about such practices as Chen Mingfeng and others, but Yu Jinli has nothing to do with them, and they are not familiar with it, so no one has started for Yu Jinli. The only Jian Yufan who was familiar with Yu Jinli was toozy to care about Chen Mingfeng. After all, he knew that when these people hit their faces, they would soon arrive. Now the more they care about them, the more they jump. However, Jian Yufan ignored Chen Mingfeng, but Chen Mingfeng obviously did not intend to let him go. I said Jian Yufan, havent you been working behind Yu Jinli as a follower, he didnte today, why are you here? Chen Mingfeng said with a grin. Jian Yufan ignored him directly, and didnt even answer, all when a crazy dog called out beside him. Hey, A Feng talks to you. You are deaf. Dont think that you are superior when you catch Yu Jinli. I really cant get used to the disgusting feeling of you kneeling and licking others. One person beside Chen Mingfeng couldnt help but ironically . Jian Yufan really didnt want to bother them, but it was annoying for anyone to keep the crazy dog barking in their ears. Then you feel good about kneeling and licking Chen Mingfeng, arent you? What benefit does Chen Mingfeng give you so that you can be so obedient to bite people for him everywhere? Jian Yufan said with expressionless arms. Who do you say is a dog? Chen Mingfengspanion was immediately embarrassed and angry, and said fiercely at Jian Yufan, but did not move forward. He also knows that he is now at the game site and will start the game right away. Its okay to start a fight, but once he starts, it rms the teacher. Disqualification from the game is still a trivial matter. If he is remembered, it will be troublesome. Whoever should be is who. Jian Yufan said coolly. There was a coquettishughter all around, the ssmate who was ridiculed as a dog flushed suddenly, couldnt help but wanted to step forward to fight with Jian Yufan, but was stopped by hispanions. Its not the time. When the game is over, Ill help you kick him together. Its been a long time since I saw him. Chen Mingfengs otherpanion whispered to the person. Jian Yufan also heard it, but he didnt take it seriously. After all, the previous training was not white training. Although he is not as good as the perverts in ss F, he is still much better than the average person. He is not afraid of this. Several people. Jian Yufan, you have a lot of clever teeth, but unfortunately your master is not here now. I dont think he wille this time, but he can only shrink, head, ck, and turtle. Chen Mingfeng can y now Its a joke, so I wish to discredit Yu Jinli in front of everyone, so that everyones impression of Yu Jinli can be extremely bad. Are you going to shrink the turtle? A clear voice sounded from behind, with a hint of surprise. When Chen Mingfeng heard his words stupefied, before he could react, the voice sounded again, and then said, No, no, you still dont want to be a turtle, it is too insulting to them. Haha The surrounding ssmates heard the words and couldnt helpughing, it was Yu Jinlis expression when he said this was too sincere, as if he really thought so, but with what he said, it was really People cant help it. But everyone really misunderstood Yu Jinli. He really thinks so. His grandpa is a kind of turtle, so every time I hear what others say about turtles and turtles, he especially wants to Grandpa turtles correct their names. Turtles instinctively like to shrink their heads when they encounter external forces. It ispletely instinctual, not because they are timid. It is really wrong to use a turtle to describe human timidity. Its a pity that every time he corrects others seriously, he always causes augh. Everyone listened to it as a joke, and he didnt take it seriously, which made him very depressed. It was Chen Mingfengspanions who first reacted, turned around and looked at Yu Jinli standing behind them, all of a sudden startled, stuttering, You, how can you be here? Of course you are here? Yu Jinli looked at them puzzled. Wasnt here to join thepetition or to watch otherspete? At this moment, all freshman students are participating in their respective majors. Who has the time to watch otherspete? Is this person stupid? People who have not yet been suspected of being a fool by Yu Jinli continue to say, Dont you go to thepetition of the Institute of Card and Card Masters? Yes, theparison is over there. Yu Jinli said for granted. In fact, it is more urate that he is finished. The director of the Institute of Business Cards knows Yu Jinlis situation and knows that he will also participate in the mecha manufacturing professionalpetition, so he adjusted the game time slightly forward, but there was no Too many adjustments, just thinking that I can get more minutes for Yu Jinli. As a result, she did not expect that Yu Jinli was so powerful. She only took three energy cards out in just half an hour. After handing it over to her, she left thepetition site of the Institute of Cardiographers, leaving a few invigtors The teachers expression was dumb, and he couldnt respond for a long time. If it wasnt for Yu Jinlis drawing of energy cards under their surveince, they would all think that Yu Jinli was using a ready-made energy card to cheat them. Chapter 376: Great victory. Chapter 376: Great victory. Its just that Yu Jinli didnt expect that his side was over, and there wasnt even a start here. Its impossible. All the colleges are ying at the same time. How could the cardmakers college start earlier? Chen Mingfeng finally reacted and said loudly. Moreover, it is not yet 9 oclock, and their game time is set to start at 9 oclock, even if the card division college is not earlier than 8 oclock in advance. Whats more, the card making time of the College of Card Makers itself takes a long time. Even if it starts early, it will be very good by the end of the afternoon. How can it be over now, it must be that Yu Jinli said this intentionally here In order to upset their minds and win the game. Little chestnut,e here, dont have general knowledge with crazy dogs. The crazy dogs have been barking for a morning, and they are really noisy. Jian Yufan finally saw Yu Jinli, a smile finally appeared on his face, and beckoned toward Yu Jinli. Others did not believe what Yu Jinli said, but he believed it. After all, he had seen Yu Jinlis speed of making cards. He didnt know if the students of other card-making colleges hadpleted the game, but Yu Jinli must have arrived afterpleting his own game, but I didnt expect that the card-making college would start the game ahead of time, so that Lili could catch up Thepetition here is really thank you to the teachers of the College of Cardiologists. Chen Mingfeng heard that Jian Yufan likened them to dogs again, and was very angry, but he still remembered the lessons of hispanion. He did nt directly refute, but he did nt know that his refusal was more like a tacit agreement. Laughed again Since the appearance of Yu Jinli, Chen Mingfengs attention has been on Yu Jinlis body. He feels unpleasant, but there is no way to get him away, so he has to send a video to a person who is in control. A friend I knew at the Card Academy wanted to ask what was going on there. Of course, the video was not connected. After all, the game was still over there, and the signal of the personal terminal had been blocked. His video was naturally unyable, which made Chen Mingfeng more irritable. At this time, the time was almost up, and the teachers of Mecha Manufacturing came over, sent the students serial numbers, and then let them go to their respective workbenches to start preparing for the exam. I do nt know if it s intentional or not. The serial numbers of Yu Jinli and Chen Mingfeng are next to each other. The workbenches of the two are only a few tens of centimeters apart, and they can see each other as soon as they turn their faces. Yu Jinli didnt take Chen Mingfeng as a thing at all, and Chen Mingfengs face became extremely ugly at first, then did not know what was thought of, and then revealed a faint smile, which was obviously bad intentions. Jian Yufans workbench is behind Yu Jinli, and there are still a few people separated from him. As he left, he reminded quietly: Be careful with Chen Mingfeng, you always feel that he is going to make trouble. Its okay, dont worry. Yu Jinli replied with a smile, and did not take Chen Mingfeng to heart. He knew that Chen Mingfeng might be bad, but he wasnt worried. After all,pared with force, the other party couldntpare with him, not to mention he had a sense of God and the other party could do nothing. Sure enough, during the game, Chen Mingfeng tried to destroy Yu Jinlis production several times, but they were easily resolved by Yu Jinli. Not only was it not destroyed, but his own mecha parts were damaged. Because Chen Mingfeng didnt concentrate when he was making it, he had messed up the mecha parts, which caused him to mess up and lose money, which made Chen Mingfeng hate Yu Jinli even more. The first-year internal trials of the Mecha Manufacturing Major ended. Chen Mingfeng had been focusing on destroying Yu Jinlis production because of his heart, but he was not interested in his mecha parts, but he did notplete all of them. Yu Jin Li did an excellent job ofpleting two high-quality parts, entering the top ten of the grade, and breaking through many peoples sses. Jian Yufan also entered the top ten with aplete, good-quality mechponent, and was so angry that Chen Mingfeng gritted his teeth but had no choice but to help. Well, isnt it lucky that it was made? When thepetition with the sophomores and juniors, the scum will definitely be crushed. Chen Mingfeng continued ironically. This sentence was intended for Yu Jinli, but he identally amodated the entire top ten students. It attracted many peoples dissatisfaction. Although making one or two mecha parts does not seem to be very good, after all, they are only one year old, and it is good to be able to make thempletely. Moreover, they did not intend topare with the seniors and sisters. They did not learn enough at first. They definitely lostpared with the seniors, but they were still in the top ten in the grade, and everyone was very happy. But after hearing such irony from Chen Mingfeng, those peoples excitement was also cut in half, and they were very dissatisfied with Chen Mingfeng. Even if we are crushed into **** by seniors and sisters, it is much better than some people of the same grade are crushed into g. A sharp-eyed girl turned back. We lost to the seniors and sisters because it was because we were younger and we did nt learn much, but some people were crushed by people in the same grade. That was really a dross, but unfortunately this kind of people do nt know it. I always thought that I was very good, but in fact it wasnt even a fart. Another girl also said rudely. Chen Mingfeng was able topare with Yu Jinli, and he was just looking for trouble for him, but they didnt dare to talk directly with the girls. That would be too gentlemanly, and they would beughed at. In addition, Chen Mingfeng had no intention of targeting other people. Now he was stabbed back by other people. He could only break his teeth and swallow blood, but this ount was recorded by Yu Jinli again. Yu Jinli really shot while lying down. However, Yu Jinli didnt bother with Chen Mingfeng. After the match was over, he nned to return to the Institute of Cardiologists to see what happened to the students in ss F and what kind of results he had achieved. When Jian Yufan heard him say he was going back to ss F, he said immediately: Ill go with you. I havent seen them for a while. I participated in training and experience together before, so that the friendship between them quickly umted, and the rtionship between everyone was very good. Thepetitions of the other two colleges are troublesome and long, so they n to take care of them after two days, and now thepetition of the Card Makers Academy should almost be over, so the two went to the Card Makers Academy, Only left Chen Mingfeng angry with internal injuries. Yu Jinli and Jian Yufan came to the College of Card Makers and happened to meet them to end the game, and even the results of the game were counted on the spot. Needless to say, Yu Jinli is definitely the one with the best results. Everyone has seen this for a long time, and it feels normal, but to their surprise, this time the first year The top ten are all from ss F, which is hard to believe, especially the geniuses of ss A, who are surprised and unbelievable to be surrounded by the teachers who check the energy card level and ask to see with their own eyes. They and ss F students check their energy cards. The teacher probably expected that some people would doubt, because even they were shocked, so they were not impatient, but reconfirmed again. The ten people with the best results in thispetition were indeed from ss F. s student. Not only that, even the energy cards produced by other students in ss F are also very good. Although they didnt make it into the top ten, their scores were also very good, all of them were in the top thirty of the grade. You know, there are a total of 20 students in ss F. As a result, in thispetition, they were all in the top 30. What is this concept? The current F ss is not the same as the F ss a year ago. If they want to, they can now be the S ss directly. If they are above the A ss, no one will dare to oppose it. Haha, congrattions. Tomorrow is topete with the seniors and sisters. You have to work harder. Meteor Yeughed congratting the students who entered the top ten. In fact, the top ten in thispetition were in their ss, and they were not surprised at all. After all, the hard work during this time was not wasted, and the students who entered the top ten were the most talented and hard-working people in their ss, and they had entered the business card level a few days ago. It has reached the D level, but it has not yet officially passed the exam of the Card Makers Association. At the time of the game, they did not hide themselves, they all came up to their highest level, although of the three energy cards, only One went to the D-level, but it also proved their strength. The top ten of the first grade is deserved. It scared me. At the time when I was making a D-level alien nting card, I almost failed. Fortunately, I stabilized it, haha Yang Fei patted her towering breasts, and looked scared. I didnt expect that I even made it. I didnt n to make a D-level energy card this time, but after making the F-level, I think about it and try it. Even if it fails, there are two others. The energy card was held up, but it turned out that luck was so good, it must be the little chestnut that gave me luck. Ge Tianyi said yfully, and everyoneughed. In any case, their ss is a great victory this time, even if the worst grade in the ss is the 30th in the grade, this is a world apart from them a year ago. How could they have imagined that they would have such a day just entering school one year ago? Life is fickle, and it will not be immutable or smooth. At that time, they gave up on themselves, and now they will not me themselves. They will only work harder and study harder. Chapter 377: All the way up Chapter 377: All the way up After the internal trials for the grades, the trials between the grades, the ten best students are also selected. At this time, the advantages of freshman students are rtively weak. Basically, they have been screened in the trials between grades. Even the students in ss F who have been sessfully promoted to ss D have not. Be spared. In fact, being promoted to the D level during college is already a very good result. After all, the card makers level is not so easy to rise. Even among the juniors and seniors, there are very few Part of it still stays on the rank of F. The condition for a freshman and a sophomore is that they must be cardmakers, that is, they must be F-level cardmakers, but then there will be no hard and fast rules on the ranks of seniors and seniors. After all, cardmakers The upgrade is very difficult, and the human life is very long. It is normal for the F-ss to be ten years old. It is not normal for the F-ss to upgrade like a rocket. However, although the performance of ss F is even better than some juniors and seniors, they suffer from losses because they have just reached the D level and have just touched this threshold. Experience is shallow and the energy cards that they will make are also Not much,pared to those who have entered the D-level for a year or two, it is indeed slightly weaker. But no one despise ss F because of this. After all, this group of boys is only a freshman. Everyone believes that as long as they are given enough time, they will soon surpass those juniors and seniors. This is a Very terrible things, and also made the students of the entire First Military Academy card division college feel great pressure. Of course, ss F is not considered to be the destruction of the entire army. After all, their ss still has a more wicked existence, that is, Yu Jinli. ss F students have just been promoted to the D level, but Yu Jinli has been promoted to the D level for more than half a year. Even the type of energy card mastered may not beparable to the junior and senior students, and the energy card produced The quality is still very high, even among the advanced students, they can be ranked in the top several. The reason why Yu Jinli did not rank first is because several excellent senior students have been promoted to level c. Even if the quality of the energy card of level D is even higher, because the level is suppressed, the grade cannot be higher than level c. of. But even in this way, you can still see Yu Jinlis talent and strength in business card. If the next five-year contest ising, it is estimated that if such a trial is held, no one can hold Yu Jin down. Li and F students. Congrattions to Xiao Lizis sessful entry into the top ten, which can represent our school. Although the other students in ss F did not advance, they were still very proud and happy for Yu Jinli. Ha ha, little chestnuts are so good for our ss. Except for our little freshmen, none of them have entered the top ten, and even none of the sophomores have been selected. Our F ss this time But he got the limelight again. Gao Ziqi said excitedly, his tone was very excited. Come on, our F ss is still less popr. Since little chestnuts came to our ss, I feel that our ss is showing all kinds of poprity. The other sses, especially ss A, are about to hate our ss. Du Jingxuan said, although it looks like he is in Gao Ziqi, everyone can hear the pride in his tone. That is to say, who made them look down on our ss with irony before, and it should be very good to be severely suppressed by our ss now? Yang Zhehao couldnt help but say proudly. Their F ss is different, and now no one in the whole freshman canpare with their ss, even the sophomore may be slightly inferior to them. However, in the past two years, ss F has not only grown in strength, but also in state of mind. In the past, their goals were ced on other sses in the same grade. They wanted to surpass other sses. They wanted to look at the sses that once looked down on them. Their F ss was not a waste ss. But with the enhancement of strength, gradually leaving other sses behind, the mentality of students in ss F also gradually changed. Their eyes are not limited to this first grade, but to the entire first military academy, and even Its social. What they need to do now is to continuously improve their strength and constantly make themselves stronger and more fulfilled, instead of being proud andcent because they have won several other sses. A lot of card makers are catching it. Of course, being able to leave behind the ss that once looked down on you is still very happy for them. After all, everyone is just 20 years old, it is just the age of fierceness, and it is reasonable to asionally be impatient Among them. The next thing is topete with other schools, and then the American Empire and the Europeans wille. After the warm-up match, it is estimated that the three countries are a big match. Maybe they wille together this time. The Capital Star is going to be lively now. Cao Quyang said with a smile. There is only one month left for the warm-up match, and the end of the warm-up match is the time for the three countries topete, so the possibility of two peopleing together this time is still very high. At that time, their first military school will be the host It is necessary to arrange amodation for these people. Those who participate in the warm-up match are likely to live in their school, and it is estimated that thepetition will be arranged by the military. I dont know what our team is? Xiao Lizi, will the instructor also participate in this contest? He Linsheng asked curiously, the other peoples eyes also focused and listened carefully. Yes. Yu Jinli nodded, not hiding them. After all, Jiang Mosheng is less than 50 years old, and is also the God of War of the Federation. With his participation, the possibility of the Federation winning is very high. Even if he does not want to participate, it is estimated that the Federation will persuade him to participate. This is not at all Its a secret. There is nothing to worry about with the participation of instructors. At that time, the teams of the American Empire and European countries must not want to please the instructors. I really wish that the three countries would start now, and cant wait to see the instructors teach those people. Gao Ziqi said excitedly. Although Yu Jinli informed everyone about the participation of Jiang Mosheng, he did not tell them what he nned to do at the moment. He was not worried that the students in ss F would leak the news, but that the final team members still Not sure. For things that have not been finalized, Yu Jinli has always disliked showing off in advance. On the other side, Jiang Mosheng, who was discussed by F as the core figure, is now choosing the right person to form his own team. As a member of Jiang Moshengs fixed binding team, the members of the Beast Team must be in the same team as him, and there are countless people who want topete for the remaining team members. After all, this is Jiang Moshengs team, with Jiang Mosheng in it, it is almost equivalent to the internal championship. Such a championship team, everyone naturally broke their heads to enter, not only the ability, mech fighters, and even the cardmaker also preferred Jiang Moshengs team. The three Marshals of the Military Department naturally saw such a scene. After all, the birth of a strongest ace team was the guarantee for their federation to win the championship. I believe that the other two empires will definitely form a strongest team. Yang Simiao is a card maker. He is only a 40-year-old cardmaker. He is already a B-level card maker. He can be regarded as the leader of the younger generation. Some people assert that as long as he is given enough time and resources, he will be promoted. It is only a matter of time before arriving at the A-level cardmaker. Mr. Yang, I heard that Major General Jiang is setting up his team. The people in the team are the best. You are already a ss B cardmaker. You are definitely the best among cardmakers under the age of 50. Of course, you can be selected, dont you try it? Yang Simiaos assistant said enviously. If he is strong enough, he will definitely go to the selection, but unfortunately he cant even reach the threshold. Yang Simiao was writing with a brush while lowering his head, and Wen Yan didnt even lift his head back and said: Of course I know I can be selected, but as a cardmaker, what is it to catch up, if Major General Jiang wants If his team is stronger, he wille to invite me. Yang Simiao is very confident in himself. He feels that Jiang Mosheng will definitelye to him even if he does not go to Jiang Mosheng. After all, a B-level card maker who meets the age requirements is not easy to find. The assistant heard the words and suddenly realized: No wonder these days, so many people have invited teachers to join their team. You have directly refused. It turns out that you are waiting for Major General Jiang, but will Major General Jiang reallye? I heard that Teacher Xia Qiyuan and Teacher Zou Xueli both took the initiative to find Major General Jiang, and have sessfully joined the ranks of Major General. Yang Smiaos fingers were stunned, the fingers holding the pen were suddenly forced, the pen was broken, and the head that had been lowered finally lifted up, but his expression was not very good. Xia Qiyuan and Zou Xueli are the only two geniuses like Yang Simiao who became B-level card makers under the age of 50. The three are simr in age and have simr card-making levels. They are oftenpared with each other. The three people oftenpete in secret, and there are wins and losses in the test, and their strengths areparable. These three are also the most promising for everyone. A generation of card makers, and all of them are famous card makers, and have a bright future. Now that Yang Simiao heard that Xia Qiyuan and Zou Xueli actually put down their shelves and went to Jiang Mosheng to rmend themselves, the first reaction was Nose. In his opinion, even if a figure like Major General Jiang wants them to be card makers in his team, they should visit him in person. After all, among card makers under the age of fifty, they are three strengths The strongest is that individuals should know that they muste to them as the teams card maker, and then the odds will be even greater. In addition, Jiang Mosheng is much younger than Yang Simiao, and he made a self-rmended self-rmendation for his elder condescending and noble, he felt that he would lose his worth. A team needs three cardmakers. Yang Simiao changed his writing brush again, and his mood was calm again. The assistant heard the meaning of Yang Simiaos words. Even if Xia Qiyuan and Zou Xueli have sessfully joined Jiang Moshengs team, does there still have a ce, and who can qualify for this ce besides him? Therefore, he is not worried at all. Chapter 378: how can that be Chapter 378: how can that be During this time, lest Jiang Moshenge to him and not see him, Yang Simiao would write and write cards in his own studio every day. Every day many peoplee to invite him to be a cardmaker in their team, but there is no one he has to wait for. As the day passed, Yang Simiaos mood was not as calm as before, but more and more irritated. The assistant looked at a scrapped piece of rice paper, moved his lips, and wanted to say something, but in the end he said nothing. The time from the Big Three is getting closer and closer, many teams have been formed, and Major General Jiang has already prepared almost. The rest is unified training, but there is no intention to invite teachers, even if it is an individual There are no invitations. It is obvious that there is no n to invite teachers to be cardmakers in their team. If the teacher continues to wait like this, it is likely that even the position of the card maker of the other team will go wrong, but he does not know how to tell the teacher. How proud Yang Simiao is, no one knows better than an assistant. Because of this, he dare not mention this topic easily, for fear of making him angry. However, the assistant does not mention this sensitive topic, but it does not mean that other people do not mention it. Xia Qiyuan, Zou Xueli, and Yang Simiao are among the most gifted and qualified in the younger generation. Although there is a lot ofpetition between the three, they usually have a lot of contacts. After all, the three of them have a good master rtionship, and naturally they are happy Good rtionship between apprentices The rtionship between Xia Qiyuan and Zou Xueli was actually pretty good, but the rtionship with Yang Simiao was a bit nd, and even said that it was a bit harsh. After all, Yang Simiao is so arrogant. Even in the face of Xia Qiyuan and Zou Xueli, it is very arrogant to be not as good as me, which is really disgusting. At the first opportunity, the two couldnt help but sarcastic Yang Simiao, so this time I heard that Yang Simiao didnt go to Jiang Mosheng and Mao Sui proposed a cardmaker, and Jiang Mosheng didnt send someone to invite him, even the mysterious The third cardmaker heard that someone had been selected, but it was not Yang Simiao. No, the two came together to ridicule Yang Simiao. The thought of Yang Simiaos expression after hearing the news made them feel happy, especially when they heard that Yang Simiao had been waiting for Jiang Mosheng toe in person to invite him. Ah! What is Jiang Moshengs identity? What is Yang Simiaos identity? How could someone offer him an invitation toe to a three-nation contest? That is, Yang Simiaos eye is higher than the top, and he thinks that the best person in the world will not see the situation clearly. Potential. So its time he missed this opportunity. Mr. Yang, Mr. Xia and Mr. Zou are here. The assistant reported carefully. In the past few days, Yang Simiaos mood has not been very good. The assistants have been very careful in their work. At this time, Xia Qiyuan and Zou Xueli came over. At a nce, they knew what they were for. I can expect a more tragic life in the next few days. Sure enough, as soon as Yang Simiao heard the names of Xia Qiyuan and Zou Xueli, his brows frowned tightly, and his expression became very ugly. Although he did not want to receive the two, on the surface, the rtionship between the three of them was good. Everyone came to the door in person, and he couldnt turn them away, and finally had to gnash his teeth for the reception. Si Miao, its been a long time since youve been doing anything, and you havent seen how you went out recently. Xia Qiyuan said with a smile, as if ordinary friends really greeted each other when they met. What kind of wind blows you two together? Yang Simiao looked at Xia Qiyuan and Zou Xueli lightly. This is his reception room. There are no outsiders, so there is no need to cover his emotions. Xia Qiyuan and Zou Xueli suddenly saw that Yang Simiao was impatient, but they did not take it seriously. Im not thinking that the Three Kingdoms Competition is about to start, we will definitely participate in it, then we will not be able to meet for a while, so I want to meet before I go to training. Xia Qiyuan said with a smile, really Which pot does not open which pot. Sure enough, Yang Simiao heard that his face became uglier, even if he wanted to cover it, let alone he didnt n to cover it. block. I and Ayuan both went to Major General Jiangs team. I dont know whose team you went to, Siao Miao? Zou Xuelis long hair in her ear, with a light tone, gave Yang Smiao a knife. Yang Simiao heard that it was annoying. Finally, I knew the purpose of these two people came to him, and the feeling came to show off and ridicule him. Yang Simiao clenched his fists tightly, his nails were sped into the meat, but he still couldnt relieve his anger and jealousy, but didnt want to really lose the image in front of the two opponents, took a deep breath, relieved for a long time, Finally calmed down a little. Thats really congrattions. I heard that you took the initiative to ask Major General Mao Sui for your own initiative. Didnt I say you, based on your current achievements, which team leader did note here to invite you in person, but you have to go by yourself? Mao Sui self-rmended, you are not afraid of losing your value this way? Yang Simiao said distressedly and ufortably. Xia Qiyuan and Zou Xueli heard the words, and a quick sh of irony shed in their eyes. At the same time, they thought that if they did not go to Maosui themselves to rmend themselves this time, they would not even have the opportunity to enter the team. Although the three of them have the highest achievements and ranks in this generation, they are not irreceable. Depending on the strength of Jiang Mosheng and the members of his beast team, even if the cardmakers strength is weak, they are not the same. Will be afraid of teams from other countries But in this case, the losses would be great for them. Being able to join Jiang Moshengs team is also a glory to them. If the team really wins the championship in the end, they will also have their credit, and their worth will increase by another level. The future It will be brighter. If Jiang Mosheng can be noticed in this contest, maybe they can also be hired as a cardmaker by the Jiang family, the future is even better. So many benefits, not to mention that they just rmended themselves in the past. Even if they are allowed topete with those people, they are willing to, only the arrogant talents like Yang Simiao will not see these. But this is also good, it can be regarded as directly cheaper for the two of them. After all, Jiang Mosheng only needs two card makers. Although they do not know who the third card maker is now, but since it is Jiang Mosheng decided, that is naturally very powerful. If Yang Simiao went to Mao Sui to rmend herself at the time, she, Xia Qiyuan and Yang Simiao would not necessarily be able to get these two ces. In this way, they really want to thank Yang Simiao for being arrogant. Being able to join Major General Jiangs team, even if he loses his worth, not to mention if the Major General really wins the championship, who will still care if we originally rmended it? Zou Xueli said quietly. Yang Simiao said with a sneer: Each team has a total of three cardmakers. Even if you dont go to Maoshui to rmend yourself, with the strength of the three of us, is there anyone better than the three of us and more suitable for Major General Jiangs team At that time, these three ces are not the three of us, so where do you need to go to rmend yourself? Yang Simiaos behavior towards Xia Qiyuan and Zou Xueli is really downyed. He has always felt that if Jiang Mosheng wants to win the championship, he needs to concentrate the best people in various fields into his team, and the three of them are the rulers. The most powerful of the card divisions, if they do nt choose them, do they have to choose some other card divisions? Xia Qiyuan and Zou Xuelis Mao Sui directly disrupted his ns and made him look down on the two. However, as soon as Yang Simiao finished speaking, he saw a surprised expression on Xia Qiyuan. Suddenly a bad premonition came to mind. Sure enough, he heard Xia Qiyuan saying, Si Miao, dont you know what Major General Jiang is in the team? Was the first ce given long ago? Shire and I got the second and third ces. They did nt know it untilter, so they were always curious about the person who won the first ce, but they thought about the more famous cardmakers in the card industry, but they still did nt think about it. Who is such a great talent, they even got a ce in the rank of Major General Jiang before them. Yang Simiao heard the words, his eyes widened suddenly, looking very shocked and unbelievable. Many days ago, Jiang Mosheng did not wait to invite him to his team. Although Yang Simiao was annoyed, he was not really anxious. After all, as he said before, in this age of card maker, he He and Xia Qiyuan are the three best. The three card makers in this strongest team will definitely have him. However, just now Xia Qiyuans wordspletely shattered Yang Simiaos hopes and fantasies, how could he never have thought of Jiang Mosheng like this? I havent been here for a long time because I have the right candidates, not for disy or to increase my value. But how is this possible? Who else can be more powerful than him, but he is a B-level cardmaker, except Xia Qiyuan and Zou Xueli, no one can be better and more powerful than him. Looking at Yang Simiaos appearance, Xia Qiyuan and Zou Xueli could not help but sympathize with him. Who is that person? Yang Simiao asked in a somber voice. Who is the man who robbed him? If you let him know, he will never spare him easily. However, Xia Qiyuan shrugged his hands and said, We dont know who it is, we havent seen him yet, maybe we can see it when we are training. Chapter 379: He cant swallow Chapter 379: He can''t swallow When the traininges back, Ill tell you again. Its toote, and we should go back to pack up and pack things up. We may go to training in the past two days. Xia Qiyuan looked at the time, stood up, stretched himself, and was ready to go back. . Zou Xueli also left with Xia Qiyuan, when she did not see Yang Simiaos somber expression. After sending away Xia Qiyuan and Zou Xueli, Yang Simiao smashed all the things that could be smashed in the reception room, and his expression became endless. The assistant stood outside the door and did not dare to enter or speak, lest he be found by the teacher , Taking his breath out. In any case, Yang Simiao did not expect such a result. He always thought that Jiang Mosheng didnte to invite him just because he was embarrassed. After all, the other party was a big family child with the pride of the big family child, but he did not expect that the ce that originally belonged to him was taken up by others. At this moment, Yang Sisen cant calm down anymore. For entering the team of Jiang Mosheng, he is bound to get it. After all, he can get too many benefits after all. He cant give up such a good opportunity, especially Xia Qiyuan and Zou Xueli has all entered this team. If only he cant get in, then it will certainly be reduced to ridicule by everyone, and he will never allow such things to happen. After some venting, Yang Simiao noticed the little assistant hiding outside the door, and the look at the other side scared the assistant almost to cry. Go and find out who has taken the ce that belongs to me, and then go to Major General Jiang and tell him I am willing to be a cardmaker for their team. Yang Simiao ordered. Although the little assistant thought that this was a little weird, and listening to the teacher s meaning, it was as if he refused to be the card maker of Major General Jiangs team, so Major General Jiang retreated and chose others next, as long as the teacher was willing, Jiang Major General will certainly ept the same. In fact, the little assistant did not think that Jiang Shao would ept the teacher as the card maker of their team. If it was before, the teacher went to Maosui to rmend himself. There may still be a chance, but now it has basically be a foregone conclusion. The teachers decision is obviouslyte. . But he is only a small assistant, and he has no qualifications toment on any decision made by Yang Simiao. Of course, he has no courage. He has to do as he orders, but he can already expect to be rejected and returned by Major General Jiang. The fate of being used as a punching bag by the teacher. s why are they always the little ones who are hurt in the end, and how hard is it for them to try so hard to eat? After the internal trials at the First Military Academy, the internal trials at other military schools in the Federation also came to an end. Because the warm-uppetition was imminent and the time was urgent, the outstanding students selected by other military schools were soon sent to the First Military Academy to participate. Final selection. The students who are sessfully selected this time will represent all the cadets of the Federation in a warm-up match with cadets from the US Empire and European countries to cheer for the uing three countries. During this time, the First Military Academy was very lively, because many students from other military schools came, and everyone was more curious about each other. Therefore, whether it is the selected outstanding students or other students, as long as it is not during the ss , Like to walk around on campus. The efficiency of the First Military Academy is very high. On the second day when all military students came to the First Military Academy, the final selection of various majors officially began. The reason why the first military academy is called the first military academy is not only good-looking, but her students strengths and professional abilities are also outstanding among other military academies. Among the most outstanding students in each major selected, the first The proportion of students in the First Military Academy is thergest, and it can even upy most of the ces, which is enough to show the status of the First Military Academy. Yu Jinli has been eliminated in the mecha manufacturing professionalpetition in the trials between the previous grades, and his main energy is also focused on the card manufacturing specialty. Its not that Yu Jinlis ability in mecha manufacturing is poor, but because he doesnt have that much energy topete in twopetitions. After all, his main task now is to improve the level of card making so that when the Three Kingdomspares And wo nt drag Ammer Participating in the warm-uppetition of the card-making professional does not conflict with the improvement of the card-making level, which is also an incidental, but if you participate in the mecha system To create a professional warm-up game, he must have some time to make mecha, which conflicts with his most important task. Yu Jinli has always been able to distinguish the priorities and priorities of the task, so he lost the mecha manufacturing professionalpetition and focused on the card business. In this final selection, Yu Jinli unexpectedly upied one of the ten ces. The school was very satisfied with this, but the teachers and students from other schools were very shocked, especially when she learned that Yu Jinli was only The news of his freshman year was even more shocking and unbelievable. The ten best students selected for all majors this time are the best of all federal military academies. Except for Yu Jinli, all others are from juniors, especially seniors. The ratio is the highest, and none of the sophomores entered. If it wasnt for Yu Jinli, then there would be nothing for freshmen. Therefore, Yu Jinli has also be the idol of all freshmen, earning a lot of breath for their freshman and earning enough face. The final trials are over. The next time is to gather these selected students together for a high-intensity training, and strive to enhance their strength in the shortest time, so that they can y more in the warm-up. Well, glory for the Federation. Yu Jinli originally wanted to participate in this training, but Jiang Moshengs team has also been formed, and there needs to be training in this month. Yu Jinli is a cardmaker in the team. Naturally, they need to train with Jiang Mosheng. The warm-up match itself is to cheer the Three Kingdoms Grand Tournament. Of course, the Three Kingdoms Grand Tournament is more important. Jiang Mosheng personally took a leave for Yu Jinli. When the principal and director of the First Military Academy learned that Yu Jinli also had to participate The three nations were in a big match, and they were still in Jiang Moshengs team. They were shocked and very proud. You must know that the age limit of the Big Three is below 50 years old. In order to ensure the strength of the team, most teams choose older and experienced people when they select candidates. There are few, not to mention top teams like Jiang Mosheng. Yu Jinli was able to enter this team, not only his personal honor, but also the honor of the First Military Academy. The principal naturally wished that he could participate in the training session of Jiang Mosheng, so he waved his hand and approved it directly. The news that Yu Jinli became a card maker in Jiang Moshengs team was spread. At the time, Yang Simiao sent an assistant to Jiang Mosheng, and wanted to rmend himself to his team, but was rejected directly. The respondent Yang Simiao almost smashed her entire studio, made a big temper, and the assistant was not spared as expected. However, no matter how bad his temper is, all of this has be a foregone conclusion. In the end, Yang Simiao had to choose a rtively strong team from the people who had invited him before. Of course, the strength of this team is definitely notparable to the elite team of Jiang Mosheng, which also makes Yang Simiao always inflexible, and it is always difficult to calm down, and he is always worried about the card maker who upied his ce. Therefore, Yang Simiao has been investigating who is the third cardmaker in Jiang Moshengs team recently. However, no matter how he investigates, he still cannot find that persons information, as if someone is always stopping in the middle. Dont let him know the same. When the news that Jiang Moshengs team was about to start training came out, the identity of the mysterious third cardmaker was finally revealed. It turned out to be Jiang Moshengs fiance and freshman freshman Yu Jin of the First Military Academy. chestnut. At this moment, the news that Yu Jinli was about to participate in the Three Kingdoms Tournament immediately attracted widespread attention on the Inte. His fans cheered on their idols, and with Yourong, they became a fan of themselves. Proud idol. After all, everyone who is able to participate in the Three Kingdoms Competition is very strong. It is not only a glory, but also an affirmation. It has many benefits for individuals. [I didnt expect that my koi would have to participate in the Three Kingdoms Competition, soe on, we will all cheer for the koi fans, and we will always support it. ] [Hmm Are you going topete with the male god? I look forward to it. ] [I didnt expect to be able to see the big frame with the male **** on the live broadcast one day. Male god, you have to protect it well, we can leave it to you. ] [Little chestnut is a cardmaker, and the male **** is a power maker. Thebination of card maker and power maker cant be matched. Its a bit eager to wait for the Three Kingdoms toe soon. ] Yu Jinlis fans blessed him online, and some told Jiang Mosheng to take good care of them, and the Inte was extremely lively. Yang Simiao looked at the remarks of online fans, how happy the atmosphere was online, and how hazy his mood was. He has been tracing who actually upied Jiang Moshengs third card maker position, but he never imagined that he would be a stinky hairy kid, which was a shame to him. Jiang Mosheng would rather use a stinky hairy kid than use him, its like hitting his face fiercely, which allows him to survive in the cardmaker world, he can even imagine those people behind Heughed at his disgusting face. In this tone, he couldnt swallow! Chapter 380: Gossip Chapter 380: Gossip I did not expect that Jiang Mosheng was also a public-private person. Only the rtives used it. Sure enough, the people in the big family were all talking. I will not let the federal masses be blinded by them. I must expose their camouge. Yang Simiao gritted his teeth and said. Soon, Yu Jinlis participation in the Three Kingdoms Competition, in addition to attracting the support and cheering of the majority of fans, also received a lot of criticism. [Under what circumstances, can anyone tell me why Yu Jinli is also in the team of Dabie? If I remember correctly, he has just entered his freshman year, right? Even if he is very talented in the business card, but it is obviously not enough to participate in thepetition now, maybe five yearster, but it is possible to represent the Federation, but it represents the honor of the entire Federation. Is it possible for the Federation to let Yu Jinli make a mess ? ] [I also think that Yu Jinli is a bit early to participate in the Three Kingdoms. Although he is now a D-level cardmaker, is the D-level not good enough in front of the most talented and capable yers in the Three Kingdoms? Isnt this a ce for nothing? ] [Although I am a big fan of Koi, I also think that this time the best of the Three Kingdoms is to choose those who are older and more powerful to participate. After all, this is about the honor of our federation, and we must not lose. of. ] [Whats sour for everyone upstairs, whats wrong with koi participating? His strength is not weak. Did nt everyone see it during the training? Although Koi is a card maker, his strength can even be yed by abilities. It is not good for him to participate in any problems. ? ] [That is, Xiao Lizi has already reached the D level just after he was a big one, which shows that his potential is still very strong. Why cant he participate? ] [Oh, who are participating in the training, who areing to the Three Kingdoms this time, are there no points upstairs? This time, it was broadcast live in front of the three empires. By then, everyone could see it. Our Major General s team was a championship hot team. Suddenly there was one more Yu Jinli? ] [Small chestnuts must have been selected for participation. You cannot deny his strength because he is young. Since the male **** chose him, there must be a reason for him. We just have to look at it. ] [Seriously, this time I was a bit disappointed with Major General Jiang. I always thought that Major General was the kind of selfless and courageous man. I did not expect that he would also use emotions, but he would use them only for rtives. With so many suitable cardmakers, Yang Simiao, a B-level, has left Yu Jinli dozens of streets away. I dont understand why Major General did not choose Yang Simiao, but chose his own fiance? Is it because Yu Jinli is a major generals fiance? ] Relevant onlinements abound, there are those who support Yu Jinli and Jiang Mosheng, and also diss Yu Jinli, and even vilified with Jiang Mosheng, both sides are very fierce, no one is convinced, I hope Jiang Mo Sheng cane forward and exin. Especially on the topic of Yang Simiao, Yang Simiao had a certain reputation because she was promoted to a B-level cardmaker when she was forty years old. This time, she was named and named, and many people were curious to check it. After investigation, I found that the card maker in Jiang Moshengs team really did not have him, and many people felt that it was even stranger. In theory, Yang Simiao is indeed more suitable to enter the team of Jiang Mosheng. After all, his card making level is high and his card making ability is also good. Entering a major generals team will definitely improve the overall level and strength of the team. Xia Qiyuan and Zou Xueli, two other card makers in Major General Jiangs team, are as well-known as Yang Simiao. They all take it for granted in Major Generals team, so the scammers turned to Yu Jinli. After all, only his junior qualifications, low grades, and low strength, and Jiang Moshengs fiance, did not criticize who he criticized. In fact, before the end of the training, Jiang Mosheng didnt n to make his team members public, especially about Yu Jinli, that was the secret weapon he found for the team, but he didnt expect to be disclosed one step in advance. This makes him very unhappy, especially when he sees those onlinements that are not good for Yu Jinli, and he is also angry. This group of keyboard guys will only bark on the Inte if they dont know anything. If they let the little sister-inw know how powerful they are, they dare not say so. Bai Hu looked at thements on Star Online and said angrily. , Very unhappy for Yu Jinli. Although Xiao Xunzi s current level is not high, the Pokemon card made by Xiao Xunzi is definitely very powerful. It is more than enough to deal with the energy card made by the B-level card maker. No one is eligible to participate, but unfortunately these are not avable at the moment, it is really embarrassing. Kirin is also very embarrassed for Yu Jinli, especially he has used the Pokmon card personally, knowing the amazing magical. What is the level of Yu Jinli, they know better than anyone, but it is because they are too clear that they feel unfair to Xiao Xun when facing these keyboard men. The original energy card of Xiao Xun cannot be made public yet. Otherwise, it will be easy for the secret agents of the other two countries to get the news and prepare in advance. Little sister-inw is their secret weapon of the federation. It should clearly be sought after by everyone. As a result, members of the Divine Beast Team finally couldnt help but start to think about the keyboard guys who thought they were right. Now is a special time, they cant use therge size, then go to the trumpet. As a result, the Inte has be more lively. However, no matter how uproar those people are on the Inte, Jiang Mosheng will not change his decision, ignore them, and conduct training as usual. Actually, do nt say that thoseizens on the Inte are puzzled. Even the teammates chosen by Jiang Mosheng are very puzzled about the joining of Yu Jinli, but most of them are trained soldiers. What they did was they didnt question the eligibility of the Chief Executives decision, so they all shut up and said nothing. But some people do nt have such awareness, but they are also very clever and do nt directly ask questions. After all, Yu Jinli is still Jiang Mosheng s fiance. If they conflict with each other, you do nt need to know where Jiang Mosheng will stand. side. Regarding thosements on the Inte, Yu Jinli also noticed that, originally, he did nt have time to go to Xingwang, but because he would need to go to Jiang Mosheng for training in the next period, there would be no time for nearly a month. Broadcast live to fans, so ready to log in to Star Blog to exin the situation to fans. Many fans areforting themselves under Starbucks. They are worried that Yu Jinli will be sad when they see thements on the Inte. However, they did not expect that it was because of their heartwarming actions that Ben did not notice the movement on the Inte. Yu Jinli also noticed. However, Yu Jinli did not show the sadness of the fans. Seeing those who questioned him and Jiang Moshengs remarks, he was indeed a bit angry at first, but then thought that these people were right to question, and his current strength is indeed inferior to the other two business cards in Amers team. division. Therefore, he must work harder, practice all the time, and strive to sessfully reach the C level before the Three Kingdoms, so that he has the qualifications and ability to stand next to Amo and fight alongside him, and Those who mmed him would also shut up automatically. Therefore, the criticisms on the Inte not only did not retreat from Yu Jinli, but also inspired his fighting spirit and made him work harder and more motivated. After the trials between schools, Jiang Mosheng directly took Yu Jinli home. When the day of training began, they would start directly from home, go to the military headquarters to meet with those people, and set off together. Because there will be a month toe back, Yu Jinli conveniently arranged the grandpa turtles for them during these holiday days. Fortunately, Grandpa Turtle now adapts well to human life, and is happy with it. Mussels are simple, although they are often ridiculed by fans during live broadcast, they are also loved by fans. Even if there are some different voices, they will be suppressed by fans for the first time. The current development is not bad. Grandpa Turtles fortune-telling booth is overcrowded every day, and even some people have been sitting in line in the virtual world in the virtual world since the early hours in order to be able to count up to ten daily calctions. As for Uncle Crab, because it was very popr with the children, the collection of the power of faith was also very smooth. In addition, he was very loving and very patient with the children. He took good care of the children and was taken care of by others. The dean of the orphanage gave him a fancy. Many dean rushed to let him go to his own orphanage as a volunteer and provided sry. Because Uncle Crab needs a lot of faith, he also epted the employment of several welfare homes. Every day he stayed with the children, and everyone seemed much younger. Grandpa Turtle, they were all brought back from the earth by Yu Jinli. Naturally, they are responsible for their lives. Now I can see that the three of them are living with interest, even if he is absent, they can integrate into humans very well. Coupled with the blessing of Jiang Jiagong and Jin Guang in their lives, they are also very safe here, and Yu Jinli is finally at ease. Xiaoxixi grows very fast, and now it is almost the same every day. It is more and more cute, and more and more people like it. Grandpa Turtle, Uncle Crab, and Mussels have all given Xiaoxixi a meeting gift, which is a good baby that cant be found in the human world. Although it doesnt look good, it can protect Xiaoxixis health and safety. Of course, the body Naturally, Jin Jinyu, the elder brother, did not leave a gift to Xiaoxixi. After being able to return to her original shape, Yu Jinli once gave Xiaoxixi a golden scale, and made a pendant to hang on Xiaoxixis neck, which can bring him good luck, but many people asked for Cante. You must pay attention to safety when you are out, do nt be too hard, do nt try so hard for small chestnuts, do nt practice sote every day, pay attention to rest, learn to take care of yourself, Ah Sheng, you must take care of your children outside Chestnuts, if the little chestnutse back thinner, Ill ask you. Qiao Yun said with concern. Um. Jiang Mosheng nodded seriously, even if Qiao Zhn didnt say, he would take good care of the little ones. Mom, I will take care of myself, dont worry. Yu Jinli said with a smile. Chapter 381: I have my own way Chapter 381: I have my own way On the day of the assembly, Jiang Mosheng took Yu Jinli directly to the ce where he had previously announced that he was going to go to the KY11 for training. Originally, the best training location should be the KY10, but because Jiang Mosheng was previously used as the honeymoon location between him and Yu Jinli, he didnt want to go with others, so this time he changed it to Eleven. Both belong to the unmanned of the Commonwealth. There are manyrge beasts and they are cruel. They are very suitable for training everyones practical ability. The strength of Jiang Moshengs teammates cannot be underestimated. The main purpose of this training is not to improve everyones strength, but to cultivate everyones tacit understanding. Sometimes everyones strength does not mean that the strength of the entire team is very strong. If a team does not have cohesion and a sense of unity and cooperation, then the team is a loose sand. The strength of everyone in the team cannot be twisted into a rope. Adding in one direction will consume each other, making the strength of the entire team weaker than the sum of each persons strength. The purpose of Jiang Mosheng to bring everyone out this time is to let everyones strength be used in the same direction, so that this team can exert its strongest strength. When Jiang Mosheng and Yu Jinli arrived at the meeting ce, the others had already arrived. There was nomunication between them. Their expressions seemed calm, but in fact they were very nervous. After all, for the first time, many people formed a team with Jiang Mosheng to fight together, which made them feel very excited and proud. Jiang Mosheng is not only an idol worshipped by the psionicist, but also a target of mech warriors and other types of professional worship. When they think of being able to fight with idols, they cant control their excitement. However, when Jiang Mosheng appeared with Yu Jinli, some people showedplicated and subtle eyes, but did not say anything. Most of the team were soldiers selected from the elite of the military. Their requirements for discipline were very strict. At the moment when Jiang Mosheng appeared, all soldiers consciously arranged neatly and stood straight, as if waiting for the chief. Review. Other people who are not soldiers are not easy to stand on their own, especially Jiang Mosheng who led the team. They subconsciously stood up with the other soldiers. The report captain, there were 28 in total, and there were 28 of them. The report isplete. Qinglong took a step forward and reported to Jiang Mosheng. Road. Jiang Mosheng is the boss of the Divine Beast Team, while Qinglong is the second leader. When Jiang Mosheng was absent, he came tomand Boarding. Jiang Mosheng coldly spit out two words, took Yu Jinli first to board the spacecraft to the KY11, and everyone else boarded the ship in the order of arrangement. No one said a word, all were Jiang Moshengs powerful gas field cant be pressed at all Each country will select one hundred outstanding teams to participate in the final three countriespetition, and the training venue of each team will be determined by their captain. If necessary, the military and government will do their best. Give help and convenience, after all, they all want everyone to win for the Federation. This time it was not only Jiang Mosheng who chose to go to the KY11 for training, but also a team led by Yu Hongruis eldest son, Yu Jinshengs brother Yu Jinqi. Yu Jinqi, the rank of colonel, is one level lower than Jiang Mosheng, has a strong personality, is invincible, and is insidious. Because he is about the same age as Jiang Mosheng, he has beenpared with Jiang Mosheng everywhere since he was a child. He strives to do better than the other side, but often fails to do what he wants. Every time he is beaten by Jiang Mosheng. As a result, Yu Jinqi has regarded Jiang Mosheng as his lifes enemy. No matter what asion or event, he aims to be able to defeat Jiang Mosheng and to drive Jiang Mosheng on his feet. Even if the rivals of the three nations this time should be the teams of the other two countries, but for Yu Jinqi, Jiang Moshengs team is his biggestpetitor. This time, he not only wants to show his poprity in the three nations, but also Jiang Mosheng was severely suppressed, let everyone see who is the new generation of genius in the military. Although Yu Jinqi s spacecraft was behind Jiang Mosheng s spacecraft, Jiang Mosheng did nt take it seriously, or, He did not take Yu Jinqi to his heart, how he arranged it before, as usual. Members of the Divine Beast Team already knew Yu Jinqis behavior and methods very well. When they saw the other ship, they couldnt help but want to scold their mother. You say if this Yu Jinqis brain is sick, I have lost to the boss so many times, and I still dont learn well. Every time I get up, he is not annoying, I am annoying. Bai Hu Some said irritably. In his opinion, Yu Jinqi was like a piece of dog skin tone medicine, and it was also a kind of dog skin ster that smelled but could not be removed, which seriously affected their mood. What annoying, maybe he did a good thing this time. Suzakus gorgeous face bloomed with a charming smile, making the whole person look more enchanting, and the other team members in the living room could not help watching. ncing at Suzaku, secretly swallowed. Xuanwu, who had a look of expression, changed his position without a word, sitting in front of Suzaku, blocking most of the sight of Suzaku. For that part, he gave him a cold nce, his body overwhelming. Do not hesitate to release to those people, so that those people can not afford to look up at Suzaku. Bai Hu and others noticed this, and could not help secretly whispering something in the bottom of their hearts: stuffy. At the corner of Suzakus eye, Yu Guang noticed Xuanwus movement, but his smile was deeper. Whats good? They can do good? Kirins impression of Yu Jinqi is also extremely poor. This person Yu Jinqi has always caused trouble to them. When did you do good things for them, will Suzakus mind not be confused by hormones? We went to KY11 this time for training, but what does it mean to fight with beasts? Of course, it is more fun to fight with people. You said that Yu Jinqi didnt know that we didnt y against our opponents, so I rushed them to let us practice. Suzaku slowly said. Others heard the words, but they felt that he was a bit reasonable and could not refute them. Major Qinglong, Major General invites you to the conference room. The apanying serviceman preached. Qinglong and others did not dare to hesitate, and immediately went to the conference room. The rest of them could not help but breathe a sigh of relief, and finally dared to discuss the matter about Yu Jinli. Everyone knows that Qinglong and others are members of Jiang Moshengs fixed team. They are not only powerful, but also very powerful. The presence of them makes them dare not even breathe, let alone whispering about Major General Future. Something happened. However, without discussing with others, they felt ufortable. After all, in their opinion, Yu Jinli waspletely a white upant, and because of her identity as a fiance of Jiang Mosheng, she followed them to the light of their team. How do you say that Major General Jiang allowed his fiance to be put into the team? Even if he has the talent and potential, but Yu Jinli is so old now, his strength is definitely better than those of veteran cardmakers, why did he choose it? What about him? Someone finally couldnt help whispering. This person is like turning on a switch, and everyone cant help but follow the discussion, but the soldiers following Jiang Mosheng are sitting firmly, no matter how other people talk and discuss, they do not participate. After the foreign team members asked the soldiers around them several times without getting an answer, they did not ask them. For these soldiers, the major generals order is a military order, and the major generals decision is a military order. They only need to obey and do not need to raise any objections. Moreover, since Major General Jiang chose Yu Jinli, it naturally has his reason. Those people who have been with the major general and even performed tasks together have some understanding of the major generals behavior, although they are still I dont know what is extraordinary about Yu Jinli, but they believe that Yu Jinli will surprise everyone afterwards. They believe in the choice and judgment of Major General. As for the people who are now talking about these secretly, they will wait to be shocked. Qinglong and others who entered the conference room at the moment were discussing the training arrangements with Jiang Mosheng. There are 30 people in each team. It is not only inconvenient if you act together in a big match. The goals are also obvious and it is easy to be a target for others. Therefore, Jiang Mosheng decided to divide these people into three teams. Qinglong and Kirin came to lead the team, and each team was equipped with a cardmaker. Each team of Qinglong and Kirin is equipped with two mech makers and one power mech maker, four powers and two mech fighters, and the rest are all put into Jiang Moshengs team. Boss, there are only two power mech makers, all of which were given to our team, what if your teams power mech is out of order? Kirin said with some concern. Although I know that the bosss allocation is the best result, after all, the boss itself is very powerful, and it is very easy to fight against one hundred, so most of thebat power is distributed to him and Qinglong. It cant be done with highbat effectiveness. Dont worry, I have my own way. Jiang Mosheng nced at Yu Jinli, his mouth slightly raised, and said with a smile. The little guy is his **** of blessing and the secret weapon of their team. This is not only because of the Pokmon card, but also the possession of the little guy. Their team is equivalent to bringing more power and one system than other teams. Card division, a mech maker, and a power mech maker. A person can be worth four identities, which has to be said to be very precious. Moreover, do nt underestimate the mech maker, whether it s a phantom or a mech warrior, there are many opportunities to rely on mech to fight, and the mech battle can easily cause the mech to wear out. , Then this mech is equivalent to being abolished, then thebat effectiveness of the team will naturally drop a lot. After all, even the most powerful powers may not be able to win when facing the mech warriors with their bare hands. The power mech maker is even more precious. If the federal power mech maker can be more, then they would prefer to bring one mech fighter and one power mech maker. You should know that the power mech maker is a power yer. Although they are rtively weak, they are stronger than ordinary people. At least they have the ability to protect themselves, and they will not drag their hind legs. Is very popr. Qinglong and others saw Jiang Moshengs eyes nced at Yu Jinli, knowing in their hearts. Although they dont know what skills Xiao Xiaozi has besides making Pokmon cards, since the boss believes Xiao Xiaozi so much, they naturally do. Whats more, with their little sister-inw, their luck is full, maybe they cant encounter the damage of the mech at all. So many people on Star Online feel that they are dragging the entire team with their little sister-inw, but where do they know that the little sister-inw is the core and key of their entire team. Even if the little sister-inw doesnt do anything, just as their teams mascot, their big match is closer to winning the championship this time. Boss, can we use Pokmon cards this time? Bai Hu said excitedly. Chapter 382: The wicked sue first Chapter 382: The wicked sue first Although he had been assigned a few Pokmon cards before, he never had the opportunity to use them. Thest time I heard Kirin and Bluebird said that when using Pokmon cards, it was refreshing. He heard all kinds of envy and envy. I had known that he had rushed toplete the task at that time, so that he could also feel the magic and refreshment brought by the Pokmon card. Unfortunately, when it was normal, the boss did not allow them to use it at all. If you can use the Pokmon card, the faces of those who are not optimistic about the little sister-inw will probably be swollen. Kirin said proudly. Those who use Xiao Xun of the Inte blindly dont know anything at all, they should hit their faces fiercely to let them know how ignorant they are. Moreover, once the Pokmon Card is born, this time the Big Daddy is afraid it will be smoother. Jiang Mosheng did not ept them for the first time. After all, once the Pokmon Card was exposed, Yu Jinli was afraid that there would be many troubles. Although many of these troubles were favorable, but I thought To be siege by the old fellows of the Card Makers Association, he would not be willing to go through those little chestnuts. Even if the Pokmon card exposure is more beneficial than disadvantaged, it is also very beneficial to their Jiang family, allowing them to take their status to the next level, but he does not want to exchange for the freedom and ease of the small chestnuts. However, before waiting for Jiang Mosheng to speak, Yu Jinli, a Pokmon card maker, said directly: Yes, the Pokmon card is made by itself, if you want, I can give it again You do more. Yu Jinli said with a smile. After his card-making level breaks through to level c, he can also make the evolutionary types of small fire dragons, jenny turtles, and pikachus, which will be more powerful at that time. Although Yu Jinli also knows the situation that the original energy card will face after it is exploded, but since he tried to make these energy cards, it is naturally used by the psionicist. If he keeps hiding, he will not dare under any circumstances. Use, the original intention of these energy cards has been changed. He will have to make more original energy cards in the future, and it is impossible to hide them all the time. It would be better to use thisparison as an opportunity to explode these original energy cards. Thank you, sister-inw. Bai Hu thanked in a hurry, and then the first one came forward and booked his own Pokemon card. Now the little sister-inw has promised, the boss will definitely not refuse, he can finally use the Pokmon card, and it is already a bit eager to wait for the arrival of happily. Before the big match, it is not allowed to disclose any relevant information, and the offenders shall be disposed of by the militaryw. Jiang Mosheng said coldly. Yes! Qinglong and others answered immediately. They also know that Pokmon cards are important, and if they are exposed now, they are likely to be passed on to the other two empires. The Pokmon card can be used as a secret weapon when they are ced in the big game. They can give the other two countries an unexpected surprise, and let them see the power of our federal cardmaker. This time, the big game champion, they OK! Although many people are optimistic about Jiang Moshengs team winning the championship, Jiang Moshengs team is also popr, but there are also teams from two other countries that are also popr. However, for the members of the Divine Beast Team, this championship will definitely be in their pockets, and no idents will be allowed. If they have nt won the championship with the Pokmon card, then they wo nt even forgive themselves, and they will use the energy card made by little sister-inw in the future. After a long voyage, the spacecraft finally reached the KY11. From the appearance, this KY11 is not much different from the ky10. Most of the surface is covered by emerald green forest, and the rest is blue ocean and fresh water, which means that there is almost no silver in human footprints. The people on the spaceship were a little bit eager to move. They couldnt help but want to show their skills and express their ingenuity and strength. If they can be seen by Jiang Mosheng during this period and recruited to his army, thene to them That is a very high honor, and the future is very bright, there is no need to run for the future. Jiang Mosheng and others ignored the spacecraft that followed them, and when they did not exist, they searched for a suitable ce for the spacecraft tond, and intended to use this as their initial starting point fornding. However, what Qinglong didnt expect is that when their spacecraft was decelerated and ready tond, Yu Jinqi took such a brazen first step to seize their promisingnding ce, and the big thornsnded in front of them. . Qinglong and they were all made speechless by Yu Jinqis shamelessness, repeatedly refreshing the lower limit and the three views. Well, can Yu Jinqi be even more shameless? If you want tond, you wont find a ce by yourself, but you can give us this hand? No, I cant swallow this tone. Bai Hu said fiercely, and then he scowled. Sleeve, a posture ready to fight against each other. Dont say that White Tiger cant stand it this time, each of them cant stand it. Everyone was a federalist. When facing the US Empire and European countries, they were allpetitors, but they were allies, but they did not expect that now the allies would deal with them first. This is absolutely unbearable, otherwise Yu Jinqi thought that They were afraid of him. Boss? Qinglong looked at Jiang Mosheng and waited for his instructions. Continue tond as originally nned. Jiang Mosheng said coldly, a ray of cold sight popped up in his eyes, apparently Yu Jinqis behavior also annoyed him. Qinglong and others became angry when they saw the boss, and the mood of depression suddenly became cheerful, with gloat in their eyes, but sympathy for Yu Jinqis team members. Who wants you to have a Captain Pig? Since it has annoyed our boss, then you can wait for the next day to live in hell. What they didnt expect was that the first **** that Yu Jinqis team members experienced was hunger, and the captives had no fighting spirit and distracted mind, of course these are thest words. Fortunately, thending area that Jiang Mosheng fancy is rtivelyrge. Even if a spacecraft has been docked, Jiang Moshengs spacecraft is more than enough to stop here. However, when Jiang Moshengs spacecraftnded and just stopped, the members who came out of Yu Jinqis spacecraft immediately red, as if Jiang Mosheng had taken their ce. Hey, you go somewhere else, this is what we fancy first. One of the tall, solid muscle men said to the spaceship with a bad voice. Although all the teams from the Federation are potential allies, they are alsopetitors. After all, there is only one champion team. Therefore, before thepetition, each team was reluctant to intersect with other teams. After all, the content of the training is generally confidential, and if the true level of their team is known to other teams, it is also bad for them. So, after seeing a spacecraft docked here, the man was very upset. However, the man was unhappy, and the White Tiger was even more unhappy. They clearly found this ce first. The other party, Dou Zhan, didnt say it, and dared to beat it down. Qing Long, have you heard the dog barking? There are even dog barks in such a dangerous environment, and you dont have to hurry your tail to hide, and you are not afraid to be torn by a beast. Bai Hu drew his ears, as if he was serious It sounds like a word, but the words are irritating Not worth it. Who are you calling a dog? The muscr man heard the allegations in Bai Hus words, and immediately became angry, especially after he recognized the team in front of them. , Manipting the power, attacked toward the white tiger. The other teammates in Yu Jinqis team also looked coldly, and did not mean to step forward to stop it, or in other words, they really wanted to teach Jiang Moshengs team members a lesson, so that those people knew that their strength was nothingpared to They are poor, and also let Jiang Mosheng know that his choice was wrong. In fact, most of the members of Yu Jinqis team had previously gone to Jiang Mosheng to participate in the selection. They wanted to join Jiang Moshengs team, but unfortunately they were all brushed down in the end, so they hated it. In the face of the provocation of a muscr man, White Tiger will naturally not be afraid. Even though the appearance of White Tiger is much smaller than that of a muscr man, but the body is more flexible and its strength is better than that of a muscr man. It doesnt take long for the muscr man to beat him. Back to his team. The muscle mans teammates saw that his teammates had been beaten, and that was enough, and they would immediately gather and attack. The people on Jiang Mosheng naturally did not want to be outdone. Seeing a group of frames was inevitable, at this time, Yu Jinqi seemed to have just got off the spacecraft and knew nothing. Looking at the situation in front of him, he was looking at Jiang Mosheng. With a hint of surprise on his face, he said, So coincidentally, Major General Jiang is here, what are you doing? Since our two teams met together, it is also a fate, and when we first came, we were injured. How angry. Bai Hu sneered at Yu Jinqis performance and said, Dont you just keep behind our spaceship and suddenly seize the ce where wended? Now pretending to look like nothing, can you be more shameless? Yu Jinqi heard the words, and swiped quickly and fiercely in his eyes, but was quickly pressed by his eyes, smiling ironically: Major White Tiger is wrong, the KY11 belongs to the Federation, I I remember that it is not owned by your Major General Jiang, so if you cane here, why cant otherse? Is the Jiang family so powerful that it can cover the sky with only one hand? Yu Jinqis words were all traps, both inside and out, and identally caused them a very unfavorable situation. This really followed his father. It was a pity that such people would not be politicians. Since this belongs to the Federation, where do wend? The team-friendly portrait of Colonel Yu does not have the qualification to beak. Jiang Mosheng said softly, and he didnt bother Yu Jinqi after speaking, but ordered Qinglong to be nearby. Set up camp. After receiving the order, Qinglong and others immediately started to get busy. Yu Jinqi watched Jiang Mosheng ignore his appearance, his hands suddenly turned into a fist, and his hands were tight, and he secretly cursed Jiang Mosheng in his heart, and decided that in this big In the match, he must let Jiang Mosheng be his defeat. We also set up camp. Yu Jinqi turned and said to the teammates behind him. As a result, the two teams seemed to bepeting in secret, and the speed of setting up camps was faster than one. Chapter 383: Slap too fast Chapter 383: p too fast Originally, if there was no second team here, they would live directly on the spacecraft. After training here, they could just drive away the spacecraft when they moved to another location. But the situation has changed. They have to set up camp outside the spacecraft. On the one hand, they supervise another team. On the other hand, they prevent beasts from attacking their spacecraft. On the other hand, they can also exercise their ability to live in the wild. After all, when the Three Kingdoms were big, There would not be such afortable ce for the spaceship room for them. Boss, we are here for the first time. Its not toote now. Why not start training tomorrow and gather together tonight to cultivate a rtionship? Bai Hus eyes brightly suggested. This is the first time Xiaozi hase here. There must be many edible ingredients on it. When he thinks of those delicious dishes, his saliva cant help it. He felt that having Xiao Xunzi join their team was simply the most correct decision made by the boss, so that both in training and in the game, he could improve his food. As the saying goes, people rely on food as the sky. After eating and drinking enough, everyone will be more motivated and stronger, and their strength will only be stronger. Moreover, it can also let those teammates who have doubts about Xiao Xunzi joining the team before, can invite Xiao Xunzi to join, that is definitely their luck. How could Qinglong and others not see Bai Hus n, but when they thought of the food they hadnt been able to eat for a long time, they pretended not to know, and went to discuss with the boss. Okay. Yu Jinli agreed immediately before Jiang Mo was too old. He has nt been cooking for a long time, and it s a little bit itchy. In addition to being deeply influenced by the earth s culture, the dining table is the best ce to exchange feelings, he also feels that using a meal to get to know each other quickly , Also conducive to team cohesion and group Knot. When Bai Hu saw Yu Jinli directly agreed, no matter what reaction the boss had, he quickly convened a man to hunt in the forest next to him and search for edible ingredients. Jiang Mosheng red at the white tiger who had run away for a while, but was unhappy, but he was not willing to vent to Xiao Jiner, so he decided to start tossing the white tiger fiercely since tomorrow. Since he has such energy, presumably the previous training is still small. A little bit. The white tiger hunting in the forest suddenly sneezed, feeling a coldness behind him, and a kind of unpleasant premonition floated, but the thought of waiting to be able to eat the delicious food made by the little sister-inw, and this feeling Forgetting it, he missed the best time to please the boss and was trained hard in the next months training. The white tiger went out for hunting. Suzaku and Xuanwu went nearby to see if there were any nts suspected of ingredients. They followed Yu Jinli and knew a lot of ingredients, but this is a new, and they can definitely find local products. Therefore, the two gave or dug everything suspected of ingredients, or picked it back, ready to let the little sister-inw identify it. Except for the members of the Divine Beast Team, everyone was busy setting up tents, watching them rushing towards the forest with excitement, all in a fog. Whats wrong with them? Why go to the forest now? Didnt the captain say that the genius started formal training? One person couldnt help curiosity in his heart, and took the opportunity to ask Qinglong. Qinglong, who has always been good at talking, did not satisfy everyones curiosity this time, but instead drew their curiosity higher, saying, They are going to do a very important thing. When theye back, you will know.. Human beings are like this, the more they cant get the answer, the more they are curious, and the more they cant help but pay attention, the team of Yu Jinqi obviously also noticed their actions. Yu Jinqi frowned, worried that Jiang Mosheng was ying tricks, so she let the people here follow Baihu quietly to see what they wanted to do. The followers were all confused when they saw what Suzaku Xuanwu was doing. Only the people who followed the White Tiger thought it was okay, but scoffed at the behavior of the White Tiger only holding young and fragile animals. Even though Bai Hu and others found that someone was following them, as long as those people didnt attack, he didnt bother to care about those people. After all, nowadays, the world is big, and they eat the most. After the power of eating broke out, people such as Baihu and Suzaku soon returned with a lot of ingredients, and everyone else who saw it surrounded them curiously. What are these? Someone could not help asking. Little sister-inw, sister-inw,e and see what can be eaten. Bai Hu cried directly to Yu Jinli, his face full of expectations. Others heard the words, and immediately understood that Bai Hus intention to go to the forest, and for a long time, these things turned out to be used for food? but The **** prey, the internal organs were flowing out, and it was disgusting to look at the ident, and those nts that didnt know whether it was grass or something. Can these really eat? Everyone is skeptical. Not everyone in the team knows Yu Jinlis second identity, Hao Linlin knows, and she is also a senior live broadcast fan of Yu Jinli. Hao Linlin is a mech maker. This year is already forty years old. She is still young in the team. She likes to watch some live broadcasts when she is fine. After discovering Yu Jinli s live broadcast on the Inte, she fell in love with watching live food, especially in holographic mode, tasting various delicious dishes made by a pair of skillful hands of the anchor, which is simply life. The greatest enjoyment. This time when the news of the Three Kingdoms was circted, she decided to give it a try in Major General Jiangs team, for nothing else, just to be able to see her idol Koi with her own eyes, after all, Koi was a major generals fiance This matter is known to all nations. It was just that she did not expect that she was chosen so lucky, and fortunately, Koi was also a member of the team. Now they are teammates, and they can contact the idols up close, making her mood from the beginning. Ive always been excited. However, Hao Linlin still has a sense of reason, and did not bother Koi greatly at the beginning. After all, they have be teammates. For the next month or so, they can meet every day. As long as she can watch it, she is satisfied. . Fans do her job, who else! She is definitely the luckiest and happiest one! However, life tends to give you greater surprises inadvertently. Hao Linlin thought that it was the happiest thing to be in the same team as Koi, but did not expect that there is still a chance to eat it by hand. Cuisine. s she doesnt know how to react now, and she is so excited that she needs to vent her. At this time, she heard a few male teammates around there pointing to Yu Jinlis handling of ingredients. Can that thing really be eaten? It looks so horrible and bloody, even if it is roasted over fire, no one wants to eat it at all, can I apply for itter? The male yer frowned, and said disgustingly. I dont want to eat, I really dont know why the captain just let him toss these things. It is better to train for a while with this time. Another yer couldnt help but say. He wants to start training now, as long as he can strengthen himself and do anything, he doesnt want to waste time on food. Hao Linlin looked at these guys who were unaware of the blessing, and even used Koi of cooking there, and the excitement that she had endured for several days erupted. Since you dont want to eat, give me the share you will get when I get it. I can barely help you eat it. Hao Linlin said sweetly to the two men. Although Hao Linlin has a big personality, she has a sweet face, especially when she smiles and faces others, she always attracts others. Obviously, these two men were just staring at each other, and nodded dumbly, Okay, okay. Had two free Koi-made dishes for free. Hao Linlin was in a very good mood. If everyone thought like how good the two were, she could eat a lot better. At the beginning, many men thought of the two male yers just now. They felt that Yu Jinli was purely ttering. If they did nt do well, they would have to eat hard for the captain s face. Its just torture them, its too much, but the identity of the other party makes them dare not speak out loud. However, as Yu Jinli began to fry, fry, cook, cook, and roast variously, when the eighteenth martial arts were used, the fragrance became more and more intense, floating in the air and letting the people present. All of them were attracted to the dishes with all colors and vors. The mouth was full of saliva, and the saliva was flooded, so that they didnt dare to say a word. They were afraid that the saliva would flow when they opened their mouths, which would be too shameful. The people who had previously secretly ndered Yu Jinli clearly heard the apuse, and their faces were almost swollen, but they all tacitly seemed to have amnesia and did not admit what they said. , Staring at those delicious dishes tightly, cant wait to pounce on it now, even if there is only one. Bai Hu watched the performance of the team members, and he was very satisfied. He knew that Xiaozi was out of the game and there was no one who could be confused. After these people really tasted these delicious dishes, they would definitely fall in love with them. Let the little sister-inw leave, it is estimated that these people will cry and ask not to agree. Okay. Yu Jinli brought thest pot of soup and smiled at the others. Chapter 384: The charm of food Chapter 384: The charm of food Hmm Bai Hu screamed excitedly. The first one jumped up, upying the most advantageous position, and everyone else rushed forward when they saw the situation, lest they would be nowhere. Hao Linlin found the two male team members who had promised to give her the food before she smiled and said, Just now you said you dont want to eat the food made by Koi. I promised to give it to me, and I smiled. The two male team members looked at Hao Linlin, who was smiling and charming in front of her, and they were immediately tangled. This is a good opportunity to express their loyalty to the beautiful woman and express herself. If the beautiful woman is happy, she may be able to get rid of the bill, but The strong fragrance floating in the air made them reluctant to eat delicious meals. After a psychological battle, the two male yers chose temporary amnesia at the same time and said, Have you? I dont remember, Im going to eat first, and Ill talk about something next time. Having said that, the two male yers seemed to be chasing the dogs in front of them. Hao Linlin was very upset when she saw this, but she was proud of the ability of the little idol. misceneous. Forget it, after these people have eaten these meals, I dont think they will have any opinions about the idols anymore. Its a good thing. She will temporarily forgive the two. After she was relieved, Hao Linlin walked to Yu Jinli, a table specially reserved for women, to sit down and prepare to start. Yu Jinli knew that once the boys grabbed them, they would definitely not be gentlemen, and the rtively weak women could not **** them, so they opened a table for the women and separated them from the men. The female team members noticed Yu Jinlis small heart-warming details, and they were very moved and the impression became very good. In addition, he was very cute, cute and exquisite, which made women like it. After eating Yu Jinlis meals, everyone was almost deterred. Just smelling it, it was very fragrant. I didnt expect it to be delicious, but I cant wait to swallow my tongue together. Its delicious. Is there any such delicious food in the world? I suddenly feel that I have been alive for more than 40 years. A male team member said with tears of emotion while eating. Others are obviously no better than him, basically they have not swallowed in their mouths, they have already started to work on the next dish, the typical looking at the pot while eating the bowl. Compared with these foods, the nutrient is simply feces, but we have to continue to eat feces in the future. I really hope that the Three Kingdoms will never end. Just aiming at this table of food, who dare to say that Major General Madam upies a ce in the team in the future, my first Zhang Dashante can not spare him. So am I, who dares to wry crooked again, Lao Tzu first beat him! With such delicious food, not to mention Yu Jinli is a cardmaker, even if he does nt know anything, they are very happy to ept him as a member of the team. It s just that these meals are too delicious, so delicious I wont get tired of eating for a lifetime, and I feel full of venting power after eating. Now even if they are allowed to fight the beast, it is estimated that one can be killed directly with bare hands. It is estimated that Yu Jinli did not expect that everyones recognition of him was because of a meal. This reason is really people crying. Got. If Jiang Moshengs team is having a good time here, then Yu Jinqis team is much harder. Because the distance between the two teams camping is less than 100 meters, the delicious dishes made by Yu Jinli are almost ten miles away, but they ca nt be smelled. Is there anything more tragic than this? Especially when they watched their opponents happily, and they only had a poor tube of nutrition in their hands, they suddenly felt convulsions in their stomachs. Despite the starvation, they couldnt drink it. Fuck, those guys are definitely intentional. A more irritable man could not help but cursed. What are they eating? It looks delicious. A younger man asked hispanion curiously. It s not like these people have nt eaten natural foods, but none of them smells so fragrant. Just smelling them, they have a good appetite, and their appetite is wide open. Unfortunately, the appetite is open, but nothing can be filled, and the dry nutrients suddenly be difficult to swallow. Whats delicious? They must have deliberately acted like this to stimte us. Dont be fooled by them. Those things must be terrible. They just have to obey the captains order to eat it. What at this moment? Its ufortable. Another team member said stubbornly, but his eyes kept on Jiang Moshengs side. That is, do you not see who is doing this? That is the fianc of Major General Jiang. They must not dare not to eat to please Major General Jiang. They are now determined to be hard-working, and as a result, they deliberately make delicious food. It s like pulling us into the water, and everyone should not be blinded. Another person echoed, as if to remind everyone, more like to imply himself. Unfortunately, there are also upright members in Yu Jinqis team, such as the next one. He said weakly, But, but that was done by Yu Jinli. He is a famous food anchor in the live broadcast industry. He did The dishes are delicious. As soon as this voice came out, the original people were about to sessfully hint that the food is not delicious, they are all pretending to be. They were so angry that they all stared at Jiang Moshengs team members fiercely. Unfortunately, at this moment, Jiang Moshengs team members are toote to grab food, and there is no extra energy to pay attention to others. This meal can be said to have raised the cohesion and centripetal force of Jiang Moshengs team to a certain level, giving them a revolutionary friendship of grab food together and eat delicious food. I have to say that the table culture is really useful , The ancients do not bully me Seeing that they were eaten clean on the table, and even the soup on the te was licked by them. If they could, they even wanted to swallow it, even though the one-belly had been doubled. However, they still feel that they are not exhausted, and if they still have, they can eat another cow. How do you feel? Bai Hu asked Dang Eng with a smile, and by the way looked at the te on the table, he already had a premonition about the result. Few people have been able to escape the capture of Xiaozizis food, at least so far, he has not found one. Sure enough, all of them smiled, and said with satisfaction: Its so delicious. It s the first time I have grown up to eat such delicious food, even if it is made by the children of the ancient chefs. That can be done. Its really hard to imagine. The taste of things that looked so terrible before was so delicious. It is so delicious that I now want to swallow my tongue. Its amazing. Major White Tiger, lets have tomorrow Can we still have tomorrow? A younger man was a little hesitant, and asked Bai Hu with some expectation. Bai Hu touched his chin with one hand, thinking like a thought, and hung everyones minds, hanging in mid-air, not going up It feels really bad. Seeing that their appetites were suffocated, Bai Hu revealed a wicked smile, and said, This depends on the mood of our little sister-inw. I remember there seemed to be a lot of people who had opinions about Xiao-zi joining the team before. , If the little sister-inw is gone, then we can only drink nutrients. If these words are said before meals, those people will certainly not feel anything. After all, they usually drink nutrients, which is normal for them. It is normal, but they have tasted the deliciousness on earth. After that, it feltpletely different. After they have eaten a delicious meal, and then let them drink the tasteless nutrients, who can bear it? One is like in heaven, the other is like hell. Which one do you want? Fools know how to choose one. Suddenly, people who had previouslyined about Yu Jinlis joining the team began to regret and regret giving themselves a p. Make your mouth cheap and make you troublesome. What you said at first was that I knew that Yu Jinlis cooking was so good. I knew that I could eat such delicious food with him. They wouldntin about anything. Maybe you are wee, I just hope that Yu Jinli ignores the past, and do nt give them general insights. Bai Hu left quietly after speaking, and did not forget to make up another knife before leaving, Oh, the boss is really lucky to be able to marry the little sister-inw, let us also touch it together, the little sister-inws cooking is really better than once , I dont know what Xiaohui will do for us next time? People go farther and farther, and their voices are getting lower and lower, just like white tiger whispering to themselves, but for people who are sensitive to hearing In other words, he still understood his words clearly. Bai Hu is a member of Jiang Mosheng. Even if he did not form a team to participate in the big game, they are usually teammates, so he must have eaten Yu Jinlis food many times. At this moment, everyone suddenly felt jealous of Bai Hu and others, not because they were Jiang Moshengs regr teammates, but because they were able to often eat such delicious food, it was simply more irritating than others. What to do? I do nt want to eat this delicious food just this time. I definitely cant drink the nutrient stuff. A man said wryly. He didnt expect to capture him with a meal, but he has to say that his impression of Yu Jinli at this moment really improved a lot. Chapter 385: Started training Chapter 385: Started training What else can I do? It must be Yu Jinlis forgiveness, otherwise he really left, and then we really want to cry. Another man said firmly. Isnt it just a cardmaker position? With so many people, so powerful, cant they protect a cardmaker? One less, one less. When the big match is made, the card maker may not be able to make how many energy cards. By that time, they still have to rely on their power and mech? But the food is not always there. If you miss this vige, you may not have this shop. It is trivial, and everyone has a scale in mind. Dont underestimate the power of eating, eating often makes a lot of incredible things, and even some people can do things they never did before for a good bite. Therefore, these people who had previously vilified orined about Yu Jinlis presence went together in front of Yu Jinli, sincerely and solemnly apologized to him, and asked for his forgiveness. Yu Jinli blinked, and was a little puzzled by the situation in front of her, but Qinglong exined to him kindly, and then he understood what everyone meant. In fact, Yu Jinli doesnt care about how others think of him. He only needs to know what he is like, as long as he knows that the person he cares about recognizes him. But these people are all Jiang Moshengs teammates. If they can, Yu Jinli naturally hopes to get their approval, but if they ca nt, he wo nt bother with them, and wo nt be sad about it. At best, they dodged them and did not let them spin down with the team because of themselves. But if they can all recognize their existence, it will be even more pleasant. Mrs. Captain, are you are you forgiving us? The person leading the apology asked carefully. However, Yu Jinli was called the captains husband and wife by the one who called Lei Waijiaolinen? What a ghost name is this, awkward to listen to. You can just call me little chestnuts, and you didnt do anything wrong. Yu Jinli said with a smile. Those few people looked at Yu Jinli with a sincere expression. They really thought so, not pretending to be generous, and felt even more guilty. Obviously such a cute and well-behaved person, and more than half their age, they are so devastated that they will nder a child like that, and they are so generous in making food for them, not to me them. Suddenly, guilt struck endlessly, almost drowning those people, and at the same time, those people secretly decided that they must take good care of Yu Jinli in the future so as not to hurt him. The power of several beliefs fluttered tremblingly from those peoples bodies, swirling around Yu Jinli, and then submerged into his body. Yu Jinli didnt know what the people in the front had made up for, but seeing the power of faith, at least these people should have recognized him, thats enough. Then you wont leave the team, right? The leader was a little embarrassed after he said that, in fact, this is the point, but not to say that hiding in the heart is another matter, easy to distract, and finally a tooth decay Asked it out. Yu Jinli heard the words and was a little surprised, saying, I have no ns to leave. He is the teams cardmaker, how could he leave the whole team and leave? The people were relieved when they heard the words, and their faces were sullen. They said, If there is anything you need from the chestnuts in the future, dont be kind to us. Okay. Yu Jinli nodded and responded, sending them away. Bai Hu watched Coca-C beside him. Haha keptughing, which attracted the attention of Yu Jinli and Qinglong. Under the watchful eyes of his teammates, Bai Hu had to tell everyone what happened before, especially those people who were captured by Xiao Xunzis food. You dont know that those few people may leave when they hear Xiaozi, and their faces are all white, haha Sure enough, Xiaozis gourmet attack is fierce, and a dozen hits, never missed. Bai Huughed with tears It s alling out, but it s enough topliment Yu Jinli. Yu Jinli couldnt help crying andughing. She shook her head helplessly and continued to do her own thing. In fact, for those whoe to him, Yu Jinli is not surprised that humans are potential foodies, especially for interster humans who rarely eat natural food, the food on earth can definitely conquer their stomachs. Even if they are dissatisfied with a person before, as long as the stomach is conquered, the mood will be very happy, and the senses of that person will change unknowingly. Such changes may not even be realized by them themselves It is performed subconsciously. And this kind of subconscious behavior is actually even more terrible, because it will subtly prate into every part of your thoughts, and when you realize it, it may be ingrained and difficult to clear. The people in Jiang Moshengs team have already be more familiar with each other because they ate a meal together, and they are in a good mood. Even if they are allowed to train now, there is probably noint. Jiang Mosheng himself is a person who does not y cards ording tomon sense. He brings everyone together, and is led by three men, Qinglong, Baihu, and Kirin, and runs around the rest camp for fiftyps. Already. There was noint, even the weaker Mech Makers and Card Makers were obediently following the power fighters and Mech fighters behind them, but they only needed to run twentyps. . The only two or two who didnt run in the team were Jiang Mosheng and Yu Jinli. Yu Jinli just made the food for thirty people just by himself. Although he didnt feel tired, Jiang Mosheng felt sorry for him and didnt let him follow the night training, and everyone else could understand. Noints. Then Ill practice card-making. Yu Jinli told Jiang Mosheng that he had not forgotten thements on Star Online that he was not worthy of this team. He had to give the card-making level to thepetition. Ascending up, so it takes more time and energy to practice card making. Jiang Mosheng originally wanted the little ones to rest early. After all, during the next days physical training, even the mech maker and the cardmaker had to train together. Without a good physique, how can they cope with the big energy? Time and threats from various teams. But when the little guy insisted on practicing the business card, he finally had no choice but to let it go. After everyones night training is over, you have to sleep on time. Okay. Yu Jinli said with a smile, tiptoeed, Lets kiss on the others chin, and ran away with a happy smile. No way, he can onlye here in person, who made Amer too tall? Jiang Mosheng touched the chin he was kissed, his eyes softened a lot, showing a strong tenderness. Everyone who was running saw this scene and felt suddenly hit by 10,000 points. Show affection in front of a group of single dogs, can you still have a bit of public morality, single dogs also have human rights. As a result, the group of stimted single dogs turned their grief and indignation into strength and began to speed up running. The next day, when the sky was still bright, a sharp whistle sounded, waking everyone who was still asleep, everyone hurriedly put on their clothes, hurried out of the tent, and wanted to see what happened Already. Not only the yers on Jiang Moshengs side were awakened by the whistle, but even the yers on Yu Jinqis side were the same. From today onwards, every morning, within three minutes of hearing the whistle, everyone must gather, and those who have not arrived will have a punishment you would not want. Qinglong held one in his hand. The whistle, the smile said a little evil. Jiang Moshengs team members felt a little bit sorrowful. They only engaged in training whistle for a long time. They thought they had arge beast siege? Moreover, its not bright yet, should you get up so early to train? It can be foreseen that they will have a sad training career in the next month. Fortunately, there is also Xiaolizis food as afort, otherwise they really dont know if they can persist. To say that Jiang Moshengs team is just a few people who feel resentment, then Yu Jinqis team is really angry. What the whistle are you **** to disturb Lao Tzus dreams, a bad-tempered man shouted directly. In fact, this is also the idea of most people in Yu Jinqis team. You said that they want to train and they train, but why do they have to wake them up, clearly they can continue to sleep for a while, who wants to talk to the group of hard people Just get up so early. However, the two camps were almost next to each other, and the whistle could not be confined to the scope of Jiang Mosheng camp. Of course, with Jiang Moshengs ability, it is trivial to set up a soundproof enchantment, but why did he set an enchantment? As a result, the ears of Yu Jinqis team suffered. We are going to start training, naturally there are gathering whistle. If you dont want to be disturbed by the dream, then choose another ce to live. Qinglong fluttered back, no longer care about those people, but arranged his own team of people Training content. Seeing this, Yu Jinqis team members were so angry that they could not wait until now to fight with each other. At this time, Yu Jinqi also came out of the tent. He was also awakened by the whistle, but when he woke up, he found that the surroundings were still safe. Then he carefully dressed and walked out, not like his teammates. Ragged clothes and unbearable image. Captain, the team opposite is too bullying, everyone who disturbed early in the morning cant rest, sleep well, and how to train with insufficient energy? The man who had faced the evil before immediately reported to Yu Jinqi. Chapter 386: Chicken Blood Squad Chapter 386: Chicken Blood Squad Yu Jinqi nced nced at Jiang Moshengs neatly lined up team, and then looked at his strangely standing and disheveled teammates, who suddenly felt dull, and sternly said, Give you three minutes to get dressed , Line up, open Start training. Everyone heard the words, dumbfounded, and couldnt react for a long time. Yu Jinqi, who was watching it, was even more angry, a feeling that he had lost to Jiang Mosheng on the first day of training, which really made him very upset. And Yu Jinqi was upset, and the yers on his team were unlucky. Of course, these have nothing to do with Jiang Mosheng. Jiang Mosheng divided the brigade into three small teams ording to the countermeasures previously discussed on the spacecraft, but instead of letting them train separately, they formted a rule and established a punishment mechanism. From now on, you are divided into three small teams, and you are in apetitive rtionship with each other. We will evaluate ording to your daily trainingpletion andprehensive aspects. The team at the bottom of each day will need to share their own dinner. Winning team. Qinglong said with a smile. If it is normal, such punishments and rewards are not even punishments and rewards. After all, their dinners are all nutritional supplements. Even if they dont eat one meal, they dont feel anything. But now it s different. The dinner they eat now is made by Yu Jinli, not to mention sharing it with others. Even if they eat less, they feel that the loss is huge. In particr, the captain only allowed Yu Jinli to only provide them with this meal every day. It was not enough to eat, and it was shared with others. Do nt you think about it? As a result, the three squadrons seemed to have yed chicken blood, and they secretly decided that they would go all out toplete the training and strive to be the team with the highest score, so that they could add meals at night. Beautiful. Even Qinglong did not expect that Xiao Xunzis food would be so useful. They rarely needed other encouragement measures to encourage everyones training, and everyone was already desperate. Sure enough, the power of food is powerful, and the potential of food is endless. Although Jiang Mosheng arranged the camp next to Yu Jinqis camp, the content of the training was not intended to let the other party know, and the other party seemed to think so. In this regard, the two sides reached a tacit agreement. I get up in the morning for physical training. In addition to running around the camp, there are various other physical training, and there are also small changes for each physical fitness, which can allow everyone to get the physical fitness to the maximum extent. strengthen. At first, everyone was very worried about Yu Jinli also participating in physical training. After all, Yu Jinli was not very old, she was not tall, she was petite and thin, and she was protected at first sight, so she had to follow their rough masters When we train together, we can fully imagine the tired and pale face of the other party, lying on the ground and dying. However, after the actual training, Yu Jinlis performance almost let everyone break through their sses, and the expected picture did not appear. Instead, the other party looked more capable than their abilities and mech fighters. As a result, the power fighters and the mech warriors were once again stimted. If they could not evenpare with a thin card maker, it would be a shame to take it upon themselves. Therefore, under the dual stimtion of Gourmet and Yu Jinli, each power fighter and mech warrior even broke the physical limit on the first day andpleted the physical training task for the day. Boss, I found that Xiao Xunzi is too powerful, it is just a treasure. Why do you say that you are so lucky, you can find Xiao Xunzi. Bai Hu stood beside Jiang Mosheng with various envious emotions. . Every time I get along with Xiao Xunzi, I can always find his magical ce. The more he digs, the more he feels amazing. Yu Jinli is a card maker, and the original energy cardes in handy, and is so powerful that she can challenge it. Not only that, he also makes mechs, and even looks like the boss, even the mechs with power can be done, and the food is delicious. This food should only be in heaven, how many times in the world can I eat? The degree of physical fitness training, their powers are exhausted, and the little sister-inw still has the energy to talk to the boss. Its almost like a person, annoying. Is this really a cardmaker? If it wasnt for the little sister-inws ability, he would definitely persuade the boss to take the little sister-inw into the army, and it would definitely be a big trump card for their army. Of course, even as a cardmaker, they are a big ace in their army. Jiang Mosheng didnt pay attention to Bai Hus idiot, but his eyes were obviously proud and proud, which made Bai Hu couldnt help but secretly say: Sao Sao. Now the boss may not know how to secretly enjoy music, why the boss is so lucky, when he can find a partner like a little bitch, even a man, Bai Hu cant help thinking. After the end of physical training, it is the training of each profession. The training of the psionicists and mech fighters is their responsibility. The training of cardmakers and mech makers can only be arranged by them. After all, no one knows their situation better than them, plus they are all in various fields. The best of them have this consciousness. They know what they should and should not do, and they dont need Jiang Mosheng to urge them. Xia Qiyuan and Zou Xueli have known each other for a long time, and they may know each others strength more than themselves, but they are also curious about Yu Jinli, especially Yu Jinlis business card level. They all heard that there was a cardmaker in the first military academy who had reached the D-level at the end of the first semester, and was very much concerned by the elders of the cardmakers association. They know that this person is the Yu Jinli in front of him, who can reach the achievements of a D-ss cardmaker before the age of 20, and his future achievements must not be underestimated. When practicing to make energy cards, the card maker needs a quiet environment, so Jiang Mosheng arranged them in aboratory on the spaceship. Thisboratory was remodeled from a suite. This suite is a three The room was just a single room for each person, and someone was sent outside to protect them. However, in addition to each single roomboratory, there is arge living room in the middle, which can be used by three card makers to exchange experiences and exchange each other. Learn. Hello, my name is Zou Xueli, and this is Xia Qiyuan. Zou Xueli first introduced herself to Yu Jinli. Zou Xueli is a beautiful and generous woman, with a well-built figure and a fashionable dress. Every move reveals a style that makes people look away. Of course, in the face of a simple person like Yu Jinli, the other persons style was almost shown to the blind. Hello, my name is Yu Jinli, you can call me little chestnut. Yu Jinli said with a small smile on her face. This is one of his few contacts with card makers other than ss F, a little excited. I heard that youre only a freshman now? Zou Xueli asked curiously. Well, at the First Military Academy. Yu Jinli replied with a smile, it was no secret, and there was nothing to say. Zou Xueli looked up at Yu Jinli up and down and said with a bit of pity: Why was such a cute little guy settled down so early? Yu Jinli heard that her cheeks were flushed and a little embarrassed. Zou Xueli was even more delighted when she saw this. She couldnt help but pinch the small white tender face, and she felt as good as she thought. Yu Jinli was suddenly attacked, her eyes suddenly widened, and she was surprised by the look of a small animal, which made Zou Xueli couldnt help but want to stick out her evil ws. Fortunately, Xia Qiyuan stopped him in time, otherwise Jiang Mosheng knew It is estimated that these two ws of Zou Xueli will not be able to keep it. Yu Jinli is a bit overwhelmed by Zou Xuelis enthusiasm, coupled with the fact that he must now race against time to practice the business card, and strive to be promoted to C level as soon as possible, let alone have no time to chat here. So, after chatting for a while, Yu Jinli made excuses to return to herboratory to continue practicing. Zou Xueli watched as the door of theboratory belonging to Yu Jinli was closed, a more beautiful smile bloomed on her face, and said, It really is a little cute. Xia Qiyuan seemed to be helpless when he saw this, and persuaded: If you are at ease, if the captain knows that you are making fun of the little chestnuts, then I will not be able to save you. Zou Xueli heard that, she did nt think so, but she did nt perform well anymore. After that, the two went back to theb to start practicing. After all, even a child was so diligent, they naturally did nt perform toozily. ? In case they arepared by children, where can they put their old faces? They absolutely do not allow such things to happen. Besides, Yu Jinli who entered theboratory constantly practiced D-level xenografts and alien beast energy cards. After working overtime for a period of time, Yu Jinli, the type of D-level allogeneity energy card, has basically been mastered, and there are only a few types of alien beasts. Theoretically, he is now impacting the c-level, and the sess rate of drawing the c-level energy card is also veryrge. However, Yu Jinli hopes to be able to y steadily and practice all D-level energy cards very skillfully and solidly. Each drawing time should bepressed within ten minutes as much as possible so that he will try to make c-level energy cards. . And once the first c-level energy card is sessfully drawn, it also represents his formal entry into the ranks of c-level card maker The special training that Jiang Mosheng arranged for the psionicist and the mech warrior is to find beasts and y against them with bare hands. This will not only exercise their guts but also their skills, especially for the psionics. Chapter 387: Someone came to find the difference Chapter 387: Someone came to find the difference In such training, the mech warrior obviously performed much better than the ability, whether it is fighting skills or sensitivity to the beast. Many psionicists rely too much on their powers and energy cards, so that their fighting is ignored, and when they fight against others on the field, once the power is exhausted, they can only be turned into arbitrary ughter. Prey. Jiang Mosheng doesnt want his team members to have too many ws and weaknesses. In his capacity, he hopes to train his team members into the most powerful fighters. Fortunately, everyone was very powerful. All the training tasks arranged by the captain werepleted without anyints. Many people evenpleted them abnormally. Their performance was very eye-catching, and they were praised by Qinglong and others. You know, their performance is now tied to dinner. No one wants to share their dinner with others. Everyone wants to eat more. As long as they perform well, adding dinner at night is not a dream! With this goal, everyone naturally works harder during training. Yu Jinli also remembers that he was responsible for dinner, so he set an rm clock on his personal terminal to remind him when it was time, otherwise he would forget about it once he made his card. At four oclock in the afternoon, the rm of the personal terminal rang, and Yu Jinli, who was immersed in the business card, remembered that it was time to cook dinner, so he stepped off the spacecraft and started preparing for dinner. Before they carried out special training, Bai Hu took people to get all the ingredients they needed at night, so Yu Jinli only needed to make it directly, and what he did, everyone ate. Because it is in the wild and limited by kitchen utensils, many dishes cannot be prepared, and many dishes require fine work, and now their time is very precious. Therefore, Yu Jinli chose to make it easier. And a lot of food to fill the stomachs of thirty people. Barbecue is still the main body of the dinner, because most of the teams are boys, and they are all meatless, and barbecue is a kind of food that is easy to make and not greasy, just to satisfy the stomachs of these men. For the rest, Yu Jinli made eight meat dishes and eight vegetarian dishes, each of which was veryrge. It waspletely served in thatrge saucepan, and two soups were absolutely enough for them to eat. There was a strong vour of meat floating above the camp, and the hookworms came out. Xia Qiyuan, Zou Xueli, and others continued to practice their skills on the spaceship. As a result, they smelled of this ubiquitous taste and felt a little bit affected. No more, no longer have no intention to practice, they rushed down the spaceship eagerly, lest they could not eat more slowly. You know, the image of the hungry and wolf-thirsty menst night was still deeply imprinted in their minds. Before the men came back, they had to eat more. This rich vegetable fragrance not only attracted the people who were practicing, but also attracted the people in Yu Jinqis team. At this moment, there were still a few people in Yu Jinqis camp, who seemed to be guarding their camp. At this moment, I also noticed the dishes made by Yu Jinli. At the same time, I also remembered that they were so stung that they couldnt bear the hungerst night and they couldnt drink the nutritional supplements. Situation. That was definitely the most humiliating time in their history, and because of this, they hated Yu Jinli even more, who made the other person intentionally do something that smelled fragrant and provoked them. Now I see that there are only some card makers and mecha makers who dont have any force in the other camp. The few people looked at each other and showed an unpleasant smile, walking towards Yu Jinli. Today, they are going to destroy all these arrogant things, and see how these people still have trouble. The first to find several people in Yu Jinqis team was Hao Linlin. When she saw those peoples disgraceful faces, she knew that they must be in trouble. Hao Linlin quietly dragged herpanion next to her. Whats wrong? Thepanion asked in confusion, the voice was not low, everyone else heard it, and his eyes focused on Hao Linlin. Hao Linlin saw everyone looking at her, and suddenly pointed towards the back, just to see that the people in Yu Jinqis team were walking towards this side. All the phantoms and mech fighters in their team went out for training, leaving only a few followers in the camp to protect these. Crew safety. However, not long ago, those soldiers were sent by Yu Jinli to look for a nt. They were afraid that it would take a little time to return. At this time, their safety was not guaranteed. Although knowing that these people dare not really do anything to them, life should not be threatened, but it does not mean that they will not be harmed in other ways. Basically, all of them who stayed here were technical personnel. Except for the ability mech maker who was an ability, everyone elsesbat power was negative. It was not until this time that everyone understood what Jiang Mosheng had for them to do physical fitness training with the power-setters. If their skills improve, and they will encounter such situations in the future, will they not be able to protect themselves? Even if you cant beat each other, its better than being able to be ughtered by others like now. Immediately, everyoneined about why they encountered such a thing just after the first day of training. If they wereter, maybe they had learned a lot of fighting skills and might be able to use them. The main thing is that everyone did not expect that the other party woulde over to find their troubles. The two teams were just a little contradiction because of thending problem yesterday, but this was not enough to let the power seekerse in full swing. Are they trouble? Therefore, in the morning, their team can rest assured that the technical personnel stay here to practice on their own, and everyone else is doing special training. After all, everyone is a federal and should be united in front of foreign enemies. But obviously they all overestimated the qualities of Yu Jinqis team. The three members of Yu Jinqis team were called Zhou Jinzao, Zhao Zhichuang, and Jin Keliang. One of them, two mech warriors, watching the technical personnel of Jiang Moshengs team showed panic expressions, they suddenly felt very Have a sense of superiority. We smelled a very strong smell. Lets take a look at what our great major general is doing. I wonder if any of us have this blessing? Zhou Jinzao said rudely towards Yu Jinli. As he walked, the expression on his face was not as polite as what he said. Although Hao Linlin and others did nt have much force, they were crowded, and they would not allow anyone to hurt theirpanions. They immediately stood in front of Yu Jinli, looked directly at each other, and said, Please return to your own The camp, our two parties will not invade each other. If you make trouble here, you will certainly not spare you when the captain returns. However, the man seemed to have heard a big joke. Hahaughed and said, Cant spare us? We havent done anything, how can your captain spare us? Jinzao, since they all ndered us like this, wouldnt we be so sorry if we didnt do anything? Zhao Zhichuang said with an evil smile on his lips, and Dang Eng said to hispanions. Jin Ke brightly nodded and echoed: Anyway, when their captaines, they wont spare us, then we dont get enough money now, will it be a big loss when we wait for it? Not to mention, Im pretty good at those foods Interested in. Hao Linlin and others heard that all of them were on guard immediately, staring nervously at Zhao Zhichuang, fearing that the three would suddenly have trouble. They are all technicians without hands. Even if they do nt learn much about fighting skills, there are only two abilities in the team, and they are the kind of abilities that belong to technical personnel. I do nt know if they can. Carry these three people. Captain, when will they be back,e back quickly, or they will suffer. Give you a choice. If you hand over all the food in your hands, then we will kindly let you go, or else Zhou Jinzao looked greedily at the table full of delicious dishes and grilled meat. Shengjin, drooling, desperately wanted to take a bite to taste the delicious taste that he always seduced. Impossible! A clear voice came from the back of the crowd. Yu Jinli stepped out from behind Hao Linlin and others, and said seriously: These are for our teammates and cannot be given to you. Zhou Jinzhao recognized Yu Jinli as Jiang Moshengs fiance and the maker of these foods, and his eyes shed greedy and vicious. Since you dont want to surrender, dont me us for being rude, we will not be responsible if we identally hurt someone by ident, Zhao Zhichuang said sharply. Zhao Zhi Chuang is the only power among the three, holding an energy card in his hand, summoning a strange beast. The majestic beast stood in front of the crowd, making some humans petite. The beast threatened to open mouths like Hao Linlin and others, exposing sharp teeth, which made people cold. When Hao Linlin and others were thinking about how to dy time, waiting for the captain toe back, they saw that Yu Jinli, whom they had always wanted to protect, even took out an energy card, and three of them were called at the same time. Suddenly, three more mighty beasts appeared in front of the crowd, holding Yu Jinli and others firmly behind him. Not only was Zhou Jinzaos three stunned, even all of his teammates did not expect Yu Jinli toe to this hand, and they were all stunned. Regardless of the number of people or the number of strange beasts, it was Yu Jinlis sides victory that made Zhou Jinzaos three angry and abnormal, and they felt that their face could not be saved. Its really shameless. Id like to see how you, a card maker, can beat me as an ability. Zhao Zhichuang felt provoked by others, and said angrily, andmanded his difference. The beast began to attack. Yu Jinli did not let the strange beast attack too fiercely, but was defending. His main purpose was to protect his team members and not to destroy the tent in the camp. After all, that was where their teammates lived. However, Zhao Zhichuang didnt care so much. He only knew about the attack. In addition, Zhou Jinzao and Jin Keliang, who were mech warriors, also found the opportunity to break into Yu Jinli. After all, the two of them are mech warriors. Even without the aid of mech, the physical fitness level is notparable to that of several technical personnel. Moreover, the mech warriors also have fighting skills, and their fighting power is very powerful. Chapter 388: Almighty chestnuts Chapter 388: Almighty chestnuts You all go back to the spacecraft. Yu Jinli said to Hao Linlin and others. These people are here. He wants to protect them, and he cant let go. Originally, Yu Jinli did not intend to care too much about the other party, but who made the other party attack fiercely and fiercely, disregarding the surroundings, making him a little angry, it is better to decide to solve the other party quickly, otherwise the other party will definitely not give up Then the battle is endless. No, we cant leave you alone. Hao Linlin didnt want to hide on the spacecraft herself, leaving all the dangers to Yu Jinli, even if the other party is not her big fan, just an ordinary teammate, she cant lose it. What happened to your teammates? Others obviously think the same way. Although Yu Jinli sent them to the spacecraft to protect them and prevent them from hindering him, he felt a little moved when he saw that his teammates were unwilling to leave him. Since everyone is unwilling to leave, then they will not leave. It is not difficult to deal with these people anyway. Zhao Zhichuangmanded the strange beast to carry out a fierce attack, but found that he could not break through the defense line of the other three strange beasts for a long time. Immediately angry, he made his strange beast entangled with the other three strange beasts. Stuck these three strange beasts, and then took the opportunity to run in the direction of Yu Jinli and others, preparing to use these powers to give these people a miserable lesson. People from Yu Jinli saw that Zhao Zhichuang ran over, and they immediately defended, especially the two power mech makers, who also carried their abilities and were ready to fight with Zhao Zhichuang. Fight, dy time waiting for the captain toe back. However, although Yu Jinli has two powers, he is a power mech maker. He is very new to using power attacks and is not very skilled in using them. He is not Zhao Zhichuangs opponent at all. This also made Zhao Zhichuang find some face and attacked with powers more and more fiercely. In order to prevent themselves from being attacked by the powers, Hao Linlin and others had to flee around, embarrassed. Seeing this, Yu Jinli was really angry. He took out two energy cards again, summoned two strange beasts, and left the two strange beasts behind to protect Hao Linlin and others, and then let the first be summoned. The three strange beasts intensively confronted the two in front of them and one beast. Although Zhao Zhichuang is an ability, but because he is too dependent on the ability, his skill is not very good, and even Yu Jinli cannot fight Too. Every time Yu Jinli evaded Zhao Zhichuangs power attack, she quickly stepped forward, either giving him a punch or kicking him, then quickly withdrew, and continued to avoid the power. Continue to step forward and hurt each other. In a short period of time, Zhao Zhichuang had suffered several times. The powerful force made him feel pain and made him more angry, but Yu Jinli was like a flexible mud hungry, no matter how he used the power to attack , Is not able to attack the opponent, can only consume their abilities in vain. Zhao Zhichuang also did not expect that his power would eventually be consumed in a fight with Yu Jinli. When the power could not be used, Zhao Zhichuang realized that it was bad. The power was exhausted, and the previously called out monsters naturally disappeared. Zhou Jinzao immediately faced the threat of three monsters. The pressure multiplied, and they soon couldnt carry it. The clothes had already been torn into rags. There are deep and shallow scars on the body, and some even shed blood. When they came here before, they had the idea of giving Yu Jinli a painful lesson, but they did not expect that it was they who were eventually taught, and they were so embarrassed. However, these are not what surprised them most. What they couldnt believe was that they saw Yu Jinli summoning five strange beasts at once, and they were more than enough tomand, especially what Zhao Zhichuang received. The impact is greatest. As an ability person, no one understands the difficulty of summoning the energy card of strange beasts better than him. The ordinary ability person can only summon one or two strange beasts at a time, plus one alien nt at most, but like Yu Jin Li summoned five strange beasts all at once, and he was also a very capable person who was either a monster or a monster. It was incredible. Although Hao Linlin and others also felt that it was a bit wrong for Yu Jinli to summon so many strange beasts at once, they didnt think too much, because at this moment Zhou Jinzao and others had been unable to carry the attack of the strange beasts and they were defeated. Zhou Jinzao and the three looked at each other and said tacitly: Withdraw! All three had no intention of fighting, after all, even their own monsters had been killed. They could not beat each other, and had to quickly withdraw from their own camp. Although it is too shameful and shameful to take off in this way, everything must be given way in front of life, but they have written down this feud, and will definitely find a chance to report it back in the future. They didnt expect that their one mech warrior and two mech warriors would be run away by a small cardmaker, which would definitely be a shame in their lives. Seeing that the other three had run away, Yu Jinli did not chase after victory, but instead ordered the strange beast to stay on the road between the two camps to prevent the three from running here again. Big, you are so good that you have defeated all those who have the ability. Hao Linlin first responded, said Xingyan worship. She is a fan of Yu Jinli herself, and she has be a brain powder directly. Her powder is so great that she can go to the hall, go to the kitchen, get an energy card, and y the power. It is almost ten items. Almighty, cannot be more powerful. Although other people did not have the obvious exaggeration shown by Hao Linlin, they obviously also had a bad impression on Yu Jinlis impression. change. They originally thought that Yu Jinli was able to join the team because of Jiang Moshengs rtionship, but just now his hand was obviously that they themselves had the strength to cut well. Otherwise, how could they use an ability based on the identity of the card maker alone? And the two mech warriors have run away. Although they know that card makers can also use energy cards, it is the first time that they have seen a card maker use an energy card that is slippery and better than an ability yer. It is incredible. In particr, Xia Qiyuan and Zou Xueli, who are also card makers, have suffered the most. The fixed thinking made them think that the card maker should be protected by the psionicist, and they would provide the psionic card with the psionicist, so there is no need to exercise their abilities at all, and they are protected by anyone. But Yu Jinlis fighting style just made them look lost for a moment. It turned out that they were so handsome and confident that they fought and protected themselves. It turns out that their card makers can protect themselves. They dont need to rely entirely on the ability to survive. They can even be stronger than the ability. At this moment, Xia Qiyuan and Zou Xueli made a decision at the same time, that is, they decided that they would definitely participate in physical training in the future, especially fighting training, and strive to improve their fitness level before learning to use energy cards. Those energy cards are made by themselves, but they ca nt be used without reason, is nt that a big regret? After driving Zhou Jinzao and others away, Yu Jinli looked at some messy camps, especially a few tents that were unavoidably affected and suddenly became angry. Fortunately, when he was cooking, he did it behind the camp, so it was not affected, otherwise he would never let the three of them so easily. Those people are so bad. Everyone is in the same ce, even if they do nt help each other, they even bring them in trouble. If they want to eat what he made and talk to him kindly, he can still Do nt give it? However, after this incident, Yu Jinli has made up her mind to not provide any food to the opposing team. Even if theye to him with a good attitude to tell him in the future, they will not give it! This beam, they are settled! At this moment, the other members of Yu Jinqis team did not know how close they were to the food they particrly wanted to taste, but unfortunately they were all destroyed by their own teammates. Clean up here first, other tents are waiting for them toe back to build. Xia Qiyuan said to everyone. So, everyone picked up the crushed tent residues and threw them out of the camp. Otherwise, it would be a hindrance to beauty, but before the work was finished, Jiang Mosheng brought the team members who were out training. Some of the returning yers were very excited, some were downcast, and some were envious looking at the excited yers. Obviously, the performance of the three teams on the first day has been evaluated. The excited squad is definitely getting a meal, while the downcast squad is afraid that the dinner will be reduced, while the other is undiminished. However, when they returned to the camp, no matter what their mood was, seeing the situation in the camp became anger. Everyone walked towards the camp together, and someone saw a few giant beasts squatting near the camp from a distance. At first, everyone thought it was a beast. They were shocked and hurried towards the camp. As a result, they discovered that it was a strange animal summoned by the energy card. Howe there are strange beasts here? Who called? Someone asked puzzledly. Go ahead and see what happened to the camp, right? Someone was a little anxious and hurried into the camp. At this moment, they were all very angry. Whats going on? The camp was attacked by a beast? Bai Hu stared nkly at the copsed tents and the messy camp. There were obvious signs of fighting on the ground. Everyone was also shocked, and hurried to continue inside, trying to see how their other teammates were doing. A figure was like a gust of wind, passing by in front of them. First, they ran towards the back in a quick step. The yers who were briskly walking in for a moment suddenly realized that the figure was just their captain. But then everyone understood, after all, the captains lover is also in the camp, and the captain will be worried and normal. At this moment Yu Jinli was directing everyone to work in the back, and then Jiang Mosheng came to him in an instant. Yu Jinli was very happy to see Jiang Mosheng return, and stepped forward to give him a big hug, and said with a smile: Amo, you are back, dinner is ready and you can start directly. Jiang Mosheng carefully looked up and down Yu Jinli, and found that there were no scars on the other side. Then he was finally relieved and asked, Whats going on in front of me? Chapter 389: Worship upgrade again Chapter 389: Worship upgrade again It was the people from the opposite camp who came to find the fault, and I was run away, but it hurt our camp. Yu Jinli said with a gruff disappointment. Xiao Jiner is great. Jiang Mosheng knew that Yu Jinli was not injured, and his heart was stable, but he wrote down the camp in the heart. His grandmother, some people dare to grab our dinner. Its really terrible. Ill go and p them now. The voice of other teammates scolding and grinning before, apparently already learned from other poptions. The cause and process of the ident. When they heard someone yelling at their dinner, could the men still bear it? Today, their hard-working training almost exceeded the limit that they can bear, just to eat more at night. As a result, when they were training so hard outside, some people were eating their dinner? Its intolerable! Card makers and mech makers can tolerate them, and their abilities and mech fighters cant tolerate them! This ce must be retrieved, or will they not be regarded as a soft persimmon that anyone can bully in the future? Therefore, the psionics headed by the White Tiger, before they even had time to eat, went to the next camp to find trouble, and this time they took it for granted, for good reason. This time, Jiang Mosheng and Yu Jinli didnt stop, let them go to the opposite side to find trouble. The rest were brought out for dinner, and divided ording to the amount of dinner obtained by the three teams. After the people who looked for the ce returned with a happy face, the team led by the white tiger The happy color disappeared immediately, staring at Jiang Mosheng eagerly. Boss, you see that our team is so dedicated when ites to trouble, and todays punishment will be abolished? Bai Hu said charmingly to Jiang Mosheng. The members of the Divine Beast Team were divided into three teams, each leading four members. The team that lost today is led by Bai Hu, but they are only at the bottom with a very small gap, so they will not be more reconciled. Today, everyone is desperate to eat more delicious food at night, so the gap between the three teams will not be veryrge, but even if there is only a little, there should be some rewards and punishments, otherwise everyone will Is nt training the same as expected? Therefore, no matter how the white tiger pleases the boss, the punishment to be punished still has to be. Damn, its just a little bit, Lao Tzu is too unwilling. A member of the White Tiger team said unwillingly. If you are not willing, then dont make mistakes. There are so many delicious food today, and finally you can enjoy it. The team that won the first was still not exciting enough, and took a sip in front of the White Tigers. It should belong to Their food was so annoying that those people couldnt wait to step forward and kick them. The people in the White Tiger team were stimted, and all of them secretly made up their minds. They must work harder and be more careful tomorrow. The mistakes they made today must not be made again, and then the Qinglong team will be beaten down to win their own. Dinner tonight hatred. After dinner, Bai Hu and other talents spared their energy to inquire about Yu Jinqis teammates who had been run away in the afternoon to find out the differences, and five strange beasts summoned to guard the camp. Everyone was very curious about this, but when they heard that someone wanted to grab them, they were stunned by anger. They went to find someone to do it, and after they got back, they rushed to dinner, so they kept Did not have time to ask. These five beasts were summoned by Xiaoqu and Anan? Someone asked curiously. Xiaoqu and Anan are the only two power mech makers in the team. They are also the psionics who stay in the camp in the afternoon. Except for them, other people really cant imagine who the summoned monster will be. Of course, Bai Hu and others know that these strange beasts must have been summoned by their little sister-inw, because the appearance of these strange beasts is an energy card made by their little sister-inw. However, they do not intend to tell these people now. Anyway, there are other witnesses who will tell them the truth. At that time, they are afraid to worship the little sister-inw more. Do nt worry, there are so many amazing things about their little sister-inw, and there will be more opportunities to surprise them in the future. No, it was summoned by little chestnuts. Xiaoqu replied. At that time, he and Anan did intend to fight those people. After all, they are the only powers left in the team. If they are even counseled, then they can really only be ughtered by anyone. However, who can Thinking that they did not have any chance to y, Yu Jinli alone turned over the three people on the opposite side, and the scene and the posture were simply handsome. Xiao Qu reproduced the scene at that time with everyone. He couldnt believe the others staring at Yu Jinli, his eyes were full of surprise. Yu Jinli was a little embarrassed by them, and quietly hid behind Jiang Mosheng, asking him to help him cover his eyes. Little chestnut, you you are you a hidden phantom? A phantom person stunned for a long time and finally spoke out, but got a look of love from others. Isnt Yu Jinli an ability, can the captain and Bai Hu not know? If Yu Jinli is a power yer, can the outside world call him a talented cardmaker? Sure enough, my mind is a good thing. I hope everyone can bring a little more when they go out. Little sister-inw is really a cardmaker, and we can all testify to this. Bai Hu said ridiculously. Unfortunately, a card maker can pick up three people by one person, and he is also a psionicist and two mech warriors, little chestnuts. Can you tell us how to do it? There are five other beasts. Its all you summoned? How can you summon so many at once? Although Yu Jinli was embarrassed by them, he answered their questions very seriously. I and the energy cards I made are not high. Yu Jinli whispered. What he meant was that the energy cards he made were not high-level, so it would not be too mentally expensive to manipte several at a time. Of course, the fundamental reason is that Yu Jinlis own mental strength is so strong that she can use so many energy cards at once. Even if the energy card is not high-level, using five cards at a time, it will be a big hit. It is really amazing. Everyone couldnt help admiring it. Todays Yu Jinlis incident refreshed their knowledge of the card maker. For the first time, they knew that the original card maker was able to fight, and the fighting power was not much weaker than the ability. However, in the past, cardmakers were usually protected by the psionicists behind them, and rarely fought in person, so that they all forgot. At the ce where the Federation was established, cardmakers had also gone to the battlefield with psionicists. Fighting together. The captain chose Yu Jinli to join the team for a real reason. Based on his performance today, it is enough to be eligible to join their team, not to mention that even they may not be confident enough to guarantee the strength of a person. Run away three yers in the opposing team. Coupled with the fact that outsiders have not been optimistic about Yu Jinli, when the timees, Yu Jinlis performance will definitely break through their sses and serve as their secret ace. Think of it this way, everyone is even more looking forward to the arrival of Big Titan, especially looking forward to seeing the expressions of those who are not optimistic about the small chestnuts, but the face of the small chestnuts will be very exciting. Xiao Xunzi, you do nt know how abnormal the boss s training task is today. He even let us fight against the beast with bare hands. He almost lost his life, and I heard that the boss will let us use the energy card tomorrow. Fighting with other beasts, with the bosss urine, I doubt that the energy card I brought is enough. Bai Hu vomited bitter water at Yu Jinli, and didnt care if the boss was in front of him. He knew that as long as there was a sister-inw, the boss would definitely not treat him. Kirin listened to Bai Hus voicing, and instantly understood his intentions. He also followed the boss over there and sang with the white tiger. He made people feel that they were really miserable. The pakchoi looks sympathetic. Yu Jinli blinked to see that Jiang Mosheng was looking at Baihu Qilin, but she didnt know what to say. Armor is the captain of the team. All the contents of the training are set by Armor himself. He knows that Armor will definitely have his reason for the training content. Naturally, he cannot easily help everyone to reduce the training. Content, otherwise its not helping them, but hurting them. However, although he could not plead with Baihu, they could help them. Tomorrow their mission is to use energy cards against the beasts? Then he does nt have much, he has more energy cards, especially in the past two days, he has a lot of time to draw energy cards, and he has umted a lot in his hands. Yu Jinli took out a lot of energy cards from the space button, and the eyes of other people who were watching were about to stare out. All these are for you. They should be enough for training tomorrow. Yu Jinli passed the energy card to Bai Huqi without hesitation. Lin. Bai Hu and Kirin are the captains of the two teams. When they saw the little sister-inw taking out so many energy cards, they stretched out their hands at the same time, lest they be taken away by the other party after a slow step. After all, they have to rely on these energy cards to win tomorrow. Victory for a night meal Qinglong watched Bai Hu and Kirinpete with each other over there, no one let anyone, he could not help but smoked, but he did not join thepetition, but looked at Yu Jinli with a smile. Qinglong said nothing and just looked at Yu Jinli so quietly. After feeling the others sight, Yu Jinli was stared at him even more embarrassed, and hurriedly took out a lot of energy cassettes to him And said, This is for you. The sight that always stared at him finally disappeared, and Yu Jinli quietly relieved. Jiang Mosheng nced at Qinglong with a displeased look. The back of Qinglong was suddenly cold, but the surface was still as calm as possible, but he would never use this method next time. Why did he forget the boss? Be careful with your jealous temperament However, others saw Yu Jinli pull out so many energy cards at once, and her eyes were straightened, especially the psionicists, watching at least 20 energy cards in the hands of each of Baihu, Qilin and Qinglong. , The envy of anxiety cant wait to jump straight to grab. These peoples tacit collective turn to Yu Jinli, their eyes are blooming with irresistible light. It turned out that the real local tyrants were here, and they just sent out fifty or sixty energy cards. They were so aggressive that they also wanted to be friends with the local tyrants. Yu Jinli was taken aback by their sudden wolf-like vision, and then instinctively retracted behind Jiang Mosheng. Jiang Mosheng couldnt bear it anymore. After a cold nce without a nce around the temperature, those who looked at Yu Jinli immediately trembled, and drew back their sight, but it was like a pitiful Baba The look of being abandoned is really unbearable Well, I dont have an energy card on me anymore, Yu Jinli whispered, and then saw those peoples faces showing a more lost expression, and hurriedly added: I will make more tonight May I give you tomorrow? Chapter 390: There are often explosions Chapter 390: There are often explosions These people are teammates selected by Amo himself. He knows that Amos vision is very urate. Since these people can be agreed by Amo, they are also his teammates. It is his own to make energy cards for teammates. Li Jinyu did not feel any loss. Whats more, the strength of these people has improved. When the big match is reached, their team will be more likely to win, the possibility of injury will be less, and Ammer will worry less. So, it s just some energy cards, Yu Jinli is still happy to do it for everyone. Okay, dont harass the little sister-inw, these energy cards will be distributed to everyone, but we will collect them for the time being, and wait for tomorrow to distribute them to you. It is bound to explode, and even then they will suffer. After speaking to his teammates, Bai Hu thought about it and cared about Yu Jinli again: Little sister, dont be too tired, take a break and rest, or youre tired, we hehe the old meeting Distressed. Bai Hu originally wanted to say we will be distressed. As a result, when he received the warning from the boss, he immediately changed the distressed object, and the desire to survive could not be stronger. Only in the past two days, everyones impressions of Yu Jinli have changed. From the initial puzzlement and doubt, to the current eptance and worship, the conversion may be so fast that they even have no consciousness. Here. But in general, the harmony that everyone gets along with is also very helpful to enhance the cohesion and centripetal force of the team. Xia Qiyuan and Zou Xueli looked at Yu Jinli withplex eyes. Wouldnt these energy cards be drawn by him these two days? The idea suddenly appeared in their minds, but was quickly shaken away by them, and they couldnt believe the possibility. However, the facts soon tell them the cruel reality, the more unbelievable the more likely it is to be true. When others looked at Yu Jinli, it was not thatplicated, just a little bit envious of the tyrants. Little chestnuts, you are too tyrant. You gave them so many energy cards all of a sudden. How long does it take to draw them? Its too hard. Someone couldnt help but said, feeling Yu Jinli Its really too generous. But Yu Jinli didnt think there was anything, and naturally said, Its not hard, it can be drawn in two days. Suddenly, everyones attention was focused on Yu Jinlis body. It was full of incredible magic, and even everyone else who was not the power maker and cardmaker was surprised to look at Yu Jinli. Little chestnut, you how many days did you say you used to draw these? Some people couldnt believe their ears, couldnt help secretly swallowing, trying hard to make themselves look calm. Yu Jinli wondered why everyone looked at him this way. This drawing speed is normal for him, and he usually draws like this, so he doesnt think there is anything, and he doesnt know what he said to others. How big a shock came. On these two days, these were drawn aftering here. If you are not enough, I will draw a few more tonight. Yu Jinli said. Yu Jinli thought that they were not enough to use, but also, there are ten abilities in their team, and these are allocated, each person only has five or six, which may not be enough for them to use for a few days. Therefore, Yu Jinli secretly decided to draw some more every day in the future, so that everyone can not be affected by external conditions when training, and get better training results. Other people who were shocked by this news didnt know what to say for a while, especially those abilities, and the energy card in their hands was like a lot of weight. Although these energy cards are basically D-level and not high-level, it is extremely advantageous to have arge number, even when they are muchrger. After all, it is recognized that cardmakers are difficult to draw cards, and the speed of drawing energy cards is more important than the level of the drawn energy cards, especially in such a big ratio, everyone is not allowed to carry any energy Cards can only be drawn on-site by cardmakers in their own team. Imagine that in this case, the card maker of one team can draw high-level energy cards, but the drawing time is very long, and the other team can quickly draw lower-level energy cards in a short time. At this time, teams without energy cards Most likely they will be destroyed by a team with a lower energy card before their energy card is drawn. In such cases, it is natural that the graphics card speed wins. Of course, it is not to say that the speed of drawing energy cards will definitely win, but at least there will be advantages, not to mention, in the case of others drawing an energy card, Yu Jinli may havepleted five or six, even if more With less control, the possibility of winning is greatly increased. Suddenly, when everyone looked at Yu Jinli again, it was like watching a baby, and their attitudes became more enthusiastic. Jiang Mosheng is indeed a national hero. Even the candidates are so powerful. Sure enough, ordinary people are iparable. After Xia Qiyuan and Zou Xueli heard Yu Jinlis words, they had a sure enough feeling. Although there was no basis, when they just saw those energy cards, they had such inexplicable feelings, and now they have been confirmed. No one else was as shocked. Captain, I didnt say anything, your vision is really The speaker erected arge st at Jiang Mosheng thumb. Others also sessively gave thumbs up to Jiang Mosheng. After all, it was the captain who invited Yu Jinli to their team regardless of everyones opposition. Without the captains wise and mighty, they would definitely not find anything like Xiao Chestnut is such a wonderful teammate, he must give the captain a praise. Of course, there is also a lot of recognition and worship of Yu Jinli. Everyone has a sense of ecstasy to pick up treasure, especially when they think that when the realparison is made, those people will know the real strength of Xiao Lizi. The response will definitely be stronger than them, especially those who are not optimistic about small chestnuts, and they will definitely berge-scale face-breaking scenes. I really want to see it, I feel very excited. Probably because the members of Jiang Moshengs team gave Zhou Jinzao and others a fierce meal. The fierceness and strength shown deterred other members of Yu Jinqis team, or Yu Jinqi was brewing a game. What a conspiracy, for the next period, the two teams surprisingly maintained a subtle harmony. Every morning is a thunderstorm physical training time. Originally, neither the mech maker nor the card maker wanted to participate, but since I saw Yu Jinlis skills, I learned that he also has simr fighting training in school. After the ss, I no longer exclude physical training. Instead, I took the initiative to participate. I even asked the captain to increase fighting sses for them. I also wanted to learn some fighting skills to enhance my strength. Jiang Mosheng naturally will not reject these. He originally intended to make everyone in the team a strong one. Even mech makers and cardmakers are no exception. Now they are willing to take the initiative to learn, which is naturally better. Therefore, after the end of each days physical training, Baihu Qinglong and others will lead their teams to perform special training, while the two women, Phoenix and Bluebird, are left to guide the technical members fighting skills. In the afternoon, Phoenix and Jade Bird returned to the team, and the rest started their own special training. Everyone trained in an orderly manner ording to the n, and their strength also improved slightly from the beginning. On the fifteenth day of the KY11, Yu Jinli finally mastered all the D-level alien nts and alien beast energy cards, and each of them can be controlled within ten minutes. So he finally decided to start trying to draw a C-level energy card. Yu Jinli took along the Xenophyte Encyclopedia given to him by Master Carmon, turned to the c-level article, and was ready to find a simpler c-level xenograft energy card to try to draw. When he first went to school at the First Military Academy, Yu Jinli once tested that his mental power level was only D. If it is a general card maker, then it is impossible for him to break through the ranks of the c ss card maker in his life. After all, innate conditions are there. However, Yu Jinli is different. At first, because he did nt have a good grasp of mental power, the test level was rtively low. As he became more and more proficient in drawing energy cards, his understanding of mental power also grew. The more the simtion, the more naturally the mental power bes more and more urate. The level is definitely higher than before, but it has not been tested yet, but it is no problem to draw a C-level energy card. Yu Jinli determined the c-level xenograft energy card to be drawn, and concentrated her mental energy to start drawing intently. His control of mental power is very good now. As long as he is not distracted, even if he draws a C-level energy card for the first time, the probability of sess is still very high. Sure enough, after just a few exercises, Yu Jinli sessfully drew the first C-level xenograft energy card, the cardmakers etc. The level also sessfully entered the c level, but in order to get recognition, he must wait for him to obtain a c level card maker certificate. However, this is enough to make Yu Jinli happy. Next, Yu Jinli practiced drawing a few more, and also tried to draw different c-level energy cards, the sess rate is still considerable. However, Yu Jinli did not continue to draw C-level xenograft energy cards, but was preparing to practice drawing Pokmon cards. After all, only half a month is left to Tabitha, and time is still very urgent. He must You must draw the C-level Pokmon card and practice it, so that you can quickly provide enough energy cards for everyone in the contest to ensure your strength The business card level mentioned c level, you can draw the evolution of the Pokmon. Yu Jinli first chose the evolution of the most familiar Pokmon, such as the wonderful frog seed, the Jenny turtle, the little fire dragon, but there is no Evolution of Pikachu. After all, in the original work, Pikachu always followed his master in the original form, and he didnt see much about Pikachus evolutionary form. Moreover, Pikachu itself is very powerful, even if it is not evolved, it is very powerful, not to mention, if you make a C-level Pikachu energy card, the skills that can be used will definitely increase, and the power will definitely be stronger than the F-level. . The evolutionary type of Miao frog seeds is Miao frog grass. The difference from Miao frog seeds is that they are no longer carrying seeds, but grass des with flower buds. Their skills and strength are further than that of Miao frog seeds. Because the energy card of Frogweed belongs to the original energy card, it has never been drawn by him before, so there is no fixed line. Yu Jinli cannot use the energy board to practice at first, after all, she wo nt know what kind of line can Sessfully draw the wonderful frog grass, so you must directly use the energy card to continuously try and change the line drawing, so that you can know where the failure every time, until you can sessfully draw the wonderful frog grass. Therefore, in the next period, the studio belonging to Yu Jinli often heard the sound of energy card explosion, which was almost never before. Chapter 391: Drawing was successful Chapter 391: Drawing was sessful For a card maker, the explosion with the energy card is actually the norm. However, Xia Qiyuan and Zou Xueli started from the studio assigned to Yu Jinli, and they rarely heard from Yu Jinlis studio. The sound of explosions is so often heard now that it feels abnormal. The two walked out of their studios, looked at each other, and put their gazes on the door of Yu Jinlis studio together. They wanted to step forward to ask what happened, but they were worried that they would bother each other. As a card maker, no one knows better than they do not want to be disturbed when drawing energy cards. However, just then, the sound of an explosion came again from the opposite room. He has nothing happened? Zou Xueli asked Xia Qiyuan with some anxiety. Xia Qiyuan was also very worried, but he was a little hesitant to go forward and knock on the door. Just when the entangled expressions of the two were wrinkled together, the door of Yu Jinlis studio was finally opened, and an explosion head that was obviously affected by the explosion appeared in the sight of the two outside. Did not recognize this is Yu Jinli. Yu Jinli apparently did not expect that at this time, the two of them were in the living room, rather than in their own studio, watching the image that they had be a bit dark and embarrassed because of the explosion. I, I made a few energy cards. Are you okay? I heard that there was a lot of movement there. Zou Xueli asked with concern. Its okay, I just practice business card, but the number of failures is a bit more. Yu Jinli scratched her head and said embarrassed. Because every new Pokmon card requires him to be painted many times, constantly modified, and constantly exploded, it is possible to seed. So each time when studying a new energy card, Yu Jinlis image is basically Its all like this. Then you need to pay attention. If you fail many times in a row, you can stop and rest for a while. Maybe it will be much better when you practice again. If you have any you can ask me and Qiyuan if you do nt understand, after all We are all teammates. Zou Xueli said with a smile. Oh, thank you, Sister Xueli and Brother Qiyuan, then Ill wash it first. Yu Jinli pointed to the direction of the bathroom, and then got into the bathroom while holding clean clothes. It smells good. Xia Qiyuan and Zou Xueli nced at each other, smiled at each other, and said, It seems that genius did not happen by ident, we have to work harder, otherwise our old faces will have nowhere to go. Xia Qiyuan raised his eyebrows and shrugged, and agreed with Zou Xuelis words. Then the two returned to their own studios and worked harder to continue to make energy cards. In the past half month, they have drawn more energy cards than in the past six months, but with Yu Jinli in front, they feel they are far from enough. At this moment, after half a month of fermentation on , the discussion about Jiang Moshengs disregard between public and private, and pulling his little lover into his team has be increasingly heated. Prized fans will quarrel almost every day. Stop, but no one is noisy, so many passers-by andizens can see a lot of rted topics as soon as they go online. For prized fans, one insisted that Yu Jinli was gifted and capable, even if it was more than enough to participate in the Three Kingdoms Competition, while the other was naturally attacking Yu Jinli while also attacking Jiang Moshengs public-private discrimination Abuse of power. The smart people soon smelled the purpose behind the attack from thetter. On the surface, it seems that Yu Jinli is in the team of Jiang Mosheng, but in fact, they are all against Jiang Mosheng. The mming and dissatisfaction also led unknown people who eat melon to lean in this direction. It seems to be trying to stink Jiang Moshengs reputation. However, is Jiang Moshengs reputation so easily tainted, let alone say that his tens of billions of fans, just because of passers-by affection, is not easily shaken by others. Therefore, even after half a months fermentation, it was just a raging storm on the Inte, but it did not have much impact on people in reality, especially Jiang Mosheng led the team to the KY11. The closed training was even more so. I dont know what happened on Xingwang. Yu Jinqis whole person also seems to have changed his temper. When Jiang Mosheng led the team to transfer the training site, it was rare that he was not catching up, making Bai Hu and others a bit ufortable for a while. Is this Yu Jinqi turning? I thought he would continue to follow us as a follower. I thought about how to y with them, but they didnt follow. Bai Hu said with some regret. The others couldnt help but nce at him. Although they thought so, but since the other party didnt follow them anymore, it was more convenient for them to train. However, everyone is still on the same, and it is not helpless to know the training methods of the other party, so there must be some vignce and alertness. Centering on the ce where he firstnded, the beasts within a thousand miles were almost wiped out by Jiang Mosheng and his teammates. At the beginning, these beasts were very excited when they smelled strangers. They hardly needed them to find them, and they were automatically brought to the door. However, after half a month, it became very difficult for them to find the beasts again. After the beasts smelled their breath, they fled or hid immediately. Therefore, Jiang Mosheng had to take them to move positions, otherwise the training would not be able to continue. From this we can see that the beast on this has to silently drop a drop of wax. The transferred position was directly in the other hemisphere of thest camp, so that the beasts here would not smell their breath and escape, and they could happily spend the training days when the beasts came to their homes. Yu Jinli started by trying to draw the energy card of the wonderful frog grass. Except for daily physical training, all other time was used to practice the drawing card, and even the fighting ss was not taken. To him, these human fighting lessons have actually not much meaning. After all, his cultivation has reached the Golden Dan period, and his self-protection ability is more than enough. It is also good to be able to learn more fighting skills, but the reality is No, he naturally puts business cards first. As a result, Hao Linlin practiced fighting techniques in the explosive background music from time to time. From the startle to the present calm, everyone is used to it. At the end of the fighting ss on this day, Yu Jinli spread out with an excited voice, I seeded, I made it., Yu Jinli ran down the spacecraft with an energy card in his hand. The source of happiness was obviously the energy card in his hand. Everyone did not see the front of the card, but the back is no different from an ordinary energy card. It is not clear what Yu Jinli is so excited about. Phoenix, Jade Bird, I made it, and you give it to Amer to try it. Yu Jinli smiled brilliantly, and then passed the energy card to Phoenix and Jade Bird. I saw a surprise expression on the faces of the two rtively cold goddesses, and everyone was more curious, but they were embarrassed to go forward and ask. After all, for the card maker, the energy card produced was not It is they who take the initiative to show others, or even personal privacy. Card makers are very concerned about their privacy, especially this energy card that can make them so excited and crazy, is certainly not an ordinary energy card. So everyone looked forward to Yu Jinli, hoping that he could notice their minds, and then defuse them. However, at the moment, Yu Jinli is still immersed in the sess of the wonderful frog grass drawing, and there are still a lot of Pokmon cards that he needs to study and draw. Okay, lets go to the boss now. Phoenix said, and Bluebird disappeared in front of everyone instantly, with that unusual energy card together. Everyone watched the phoenix and blue bird disappear, and wanted to know more about the energy card, so they were ready to continue to turn to Yu Jinli, staring at him, but they found that the other party turned around and returned to the spaceship with nostalgia. Only left them with a cool back. The abandoned people Ahem lets go back, too. Xia Qiyuan coughed, reminding everyone. Although several people did not see what the energy card was, they sooner orter knew that they were teammates, and that they might be used as a secret weapon for their team. As a result, everyones curiosity about Yu Jinli is even higher. To them, Yu Jinli is like a treasure that needs to be explored constantly. The more you get along, the more valuable the other party will be. Their mentality is already very different from the original. On the other side, Phoenix and Jade Bird found their boss with Yu Jinlis Pokmon Card. Theyve seen Pokemon cards made by little sister-inw before, but this one on their hands is obviously different from everything before kind. Of course, its not correct to say that itspletely different, because the Pokmon on this energy card looks simr to the previous wonderful frog seed appearance, but the things on the back are different, and I dont know whats in the hand. How powerful is the energy card. When Jiang Mosheng got the new Pokemon card, he knew that the c-level evolutionary Pokemon card that Yu Jinli had recently studied waspleted. Yu Jinli didnt hide Jiang Mosheng from the beginning of the research, so he knew it, but others didnt know it, not even the members of the Beast Team. In order to ensure that the information about the Pokmon Card is not leaked, and experimenting with such things as Pokmon Card, Jiang Mosheng does not intend to conduct it in front of everyone. However, when members of the White Tiger and other human beast teams learned that Xiaozheng had developed a new Pokmon card, everyone was very curious, and they wanted to see the power of this energy card with their own eyes. Naturally, everyone Unwilling to continue to lead the team to train, even if they have the cold eyes of the boss, they still want to go along with them. Qinglong, White Tiger, and Kirin stay. Jiang Mosheng said coldly. Others who werent named were immediately grateful. Fortunately, they were not the captains of the three teams, otherwise they would be the ones who stayed at the moment. Comrades, Ill tell you when I get back. Suzaku didnt forget to stimte the three poor teammates before leaving, and it can be said that they are quite unloved. Chapter 392: horrible. Chapter 392: horrible. Looking at the back of Suzaku and others who followed the boss, Bai Hu was so angry that he wanted to bite a small handkerchief. Why Im the captain, why cant I go with him, Ming Xuanwus guy is the most suitable to stay. Bai Hu couldnt ept the fact that he was left, and he also wanted to see Xiaozi for the first time The power of the new Pokemon card. What did they do, Captain White Tiger, Captain and Suzaku? Are there any special energy cards they brought back from Phoenix? Someone asked curiously. Of course its special, but its a secret weapon in our team, but in order not to leak the secrets, everything you see and hear today is forgotten to me. Bai Hu turned his head and sternly urged everyone. Dont look at Bai Hu as a slinger, but it is also majestic when he is serious. Yes! Everyone answered immediately, but in their hearts they became very interested in secret weapons. They were very curious about what kind of energy card could be regarded as a secret weapon by them, even the moment the captain got it. Laughed, it must be quite an amazing energy card. But when they participated in the Three Kingdoms Competition, an external energy card was not allowed to be brought in. How do you bring in the energy card as a secret weapon? Various questions came to mind, but unfortunately they didnt dare to ask, and even if they asked, no one would answer them. However, they did not dare to ask, but Suzaku dare to ask. At this moment, he walked beside Jiang Mosheng and asked, Boss, what is the Pokmon card made by Xiaoxun this time? Can you show us? ? After the Phoenix gave the energy card to the boss, it was always carried by the bosss baby, even if they did nt see it just now Here. Jiang Mosheng only gave Suzaku a look and let him experience it himself. When we get to the ce, we will see. Xuan Wus rare one-time mouth spoke multiple words tofort people, and Suzaku felt better. Also, they came out this time to test the power of this Pokmon, and sooner orter they could see it. Jiang Mosheng led the four Suzakus to the ce thousands of kilometers away from the original team training, and made a long-term investigation and anti-reconnaissance of the surrounding environment. After confirming that no one was nearby, they started the Pokmon card. test. Suzaku, Xuanwu, go and find a ck armored beast. Jiang Mosheng ordered. Yes. After receiving the order, the two disappeared into the woods. About ten minutester, the sound of crickets sounded, and Phoenix and Bluebird were on guard immediately, and after a while I saw Suzaku and Xuanwu running towards this side, and behind them they were covered in ck armor. Tall and mighty beast covered by film. Boss, the ck beast is here. Suzaku reported to the boss from a distance, for fear that his boss would not hear it. Jiang Mosheng very calmly took out the energy card that Yu Jinli handed to him, and summoned it. The summoned frog grass, Suzaku and Xuanwu both felt a little familiar. Isnt this a wonderful frog seed? Its a little bigger than the wonderful frog seed, and the seeds on the back seem to be blooming. Doesnt Dasao draw a new Pokmon card? Suzaku asked, puzzled. But staring at the buds behind the Fantastic Frog Seeds, Suzaku was still a little surprised. Didnt expect that the seeds behind the strange beast could grow and bloom? Its really amazing, no wonder its called Pokmon. This is a wonderful frog grass, it is the evolutionary form of the seed of the wonderful frog. Jiang Mosheng uttered a rare exnation. Evolutionary type? Pokmon actually has an evolutionary type. Its no wonder that it looks like Miaofrog Seeds. I dont know what the strength will bepared to Miaofrog Seeds. Suzaku looks forward to the next experiment. Because everyone is not very familiar with the skills of Miao frog grass, so they can notmand Miao frog grass, they can only let it y freely. The ck beast was attracted by Suzaku in a very mean way, so it was very angry. Even if Suzaku and others hid behind the Miao frog grass, it provided enough space for Miao frog grass to y freely, but the ck armor The beast was ignored because it was too smallpared to it. Seeing the huge ck hooves, the beast was stepped on the ground. Suzaku and others could nt help but pinch it. Put sweat. Speaking of time and time, just before the ck hoof was about to fall, the frog was agilely dodging to the side, but it was obviously annoyed by the ck beast, two rattan whip from the part of the flower and grass behind it Stretched out, ready to trap the ck armored beast, or whipped it. The ck Armor Beast noticed that Cheng Chengjin had been killed halfway, and it was still a small point. He even attempted to attack it. He immediately raised his forefoot in disdain and prepared to step on this daring small point into a mud. However, I failed to step on the wonderful frog grass several times in a row, but was pumped a few times by the opponents rattan whip. Although there was no flesh and flesh, it was quite painful. The ck beast was even more angry and raised his head. Cried out, chasing Miao frog grass and wanted to swallow the other. After the rattan whip is used, Miao frog grass uses the flying leaf fast knife once used by the wonderful frog seed, but it is an evolutionary type, and it is a c-level energy card. The power of the flying leaf fast knife is naturally better than the wonderful frog seed. The power is too strong. Even though the ck armored beast is covered with hard ck armor, it is still cut open. However, the attack of Froggrass did not stop. While the armor of the ck beast was cut open, it released a light golden poison powder. The powder looked very dreamy and beautiful under the sun, but its function was also very Strong. After being infected with poisonous powder, the flesh exposed under the cut nails immediately turned ck and became fester. The hurting ck armor did not scream in any direction. I went up to attack Frogweed and Suzaku, hoping to smooth that kind of pain. While taking advantage of this time, the wonderful frog grass began to umte a big move-the sun and mes. As soon as the ze of sunlight wasunched, the entire ck armored beast became a familiar ck armored beast, even exuding a slight scorching incense, and Suzaku and others were stunned. I, my mother, too, too scary. Suzaku found his voice for a long time. Without the usual enchanting evil spirit, even the voice became much rougher, enough to see that the wonderful frog grass brought him. How big is the impact. What he brought in was a ck armored beast, a ck armored beast that is not weak inbat power. Even if they use a B-level alien beast energy card, they have to deal with the ck armored beast for a long time before they can kill it. Miao Frog grasss staff insisted that it was turned into barbecue directly within half an hour. This wave of operation is really Looking at the wonderful frog grass that was moving behind them not far away, Suzakus eyes changed when he looked at it. Obviously cute, but the strength isparable to killing God, this contrast is really uneptable. Boss, boss, is this really a c-ss energy card? Suzaku swallowed his throat and reconfirmed. If this is really a C-level energy card made by Xiao Xunzi, then this time there is no need to worry about them anymore. Even if the team only has Xiao Xunzi as a card maker, the championship is definitely at their fingertips. Jiang Mosheng heard the words, nodded, and collected the wonderful frog grass back. The power of Miao frog grass has been understood, and he knows that these should not be all the skills of Miao frog grass, but there are already a few of them that are already very powerful. I will wait for the next time to slowly tap it. After receiving a positive answer, Suzaku once again had envy, jealousy and hatred towards the boss. Why is the bosss luck so good, even if he can meet a big baby like Xiaozi, why cant he? If he also has a cardmaker like a little bitch, wouldnt he have to worry about his energy card in the future? Ill give it to you, Xuanwu said suddenly. What for me? Suzaku asked dullly. I give you an energy card, Xuanwu said again. It turned out that Suzaku had unknowingly spoke his own words, but the voice was not loud, and only the nearest Xuanwu heard it. Suzaku heard the words, looking at Xuanwus tough but handsome face, and suddenly smiled, smiling in a variety of ways, and fascinated by someone. eye. Okay, then you will have all the energy cards in the future. Suzaku stretched his hands to hold Xuanwus cor to the neck, then raised his toes and quickly kissed each others face, said with a smile: Thats a reward. When I finished running, I was talking about a person like Suzaku, but Xuan Wu stood idly, touching his newly kissed ce subconsciously with his fingers, and the expressionless face was so rare that it was soft to the naked eye. . After five people tested the power of Miao frog grass, they returned to the team as fast as possible, and the anxious white tiger saw him When they came back, they immediately pulled Suzaku aside and whispered, How is it? What is the Pokmon of the bosss experiment? Is it a new study by Xiao Xunzi? Among the five people, Suzaku is more talkative, and everyone else would probably ignore the white tiger, so the white tiger chose Suzaku. Its newly developed. Its super powerful. You didnt see that scene. Its almost like that. Suzaku informed White Tiger in detail of everything that happened in the previous test. When he thinks about the scene where Miao Frog and the ck Armor battle, he cant help but be shocked and be very excited. And saying this makes Bai Hu even more curious, and he ca nt wait for time to go backwards. Then he has to go with the boss, but it s too bad to hear but not see. What does that new Pokmon look like and what is it called? Bai Hu continued to eagerly ask. It looks like a wonderful frog seed, but the seed behind it has turned into a flower bud with a de of grass, called a wonderful frog grass. It is said to be an evolutionary type of the wonderful frog seed. It is a c-level energy card, but its strength isparable to the B-level. Suzaku told Baihu what he knew, because every time he thinks of it, he feels passionate, and he ca nt wait for the little sister-inw to draw a few more pictures. At least it is good for each of them to have one. Bai Hu heard that he was also yearning for the energy card of Frog. Little sister-inw is indeed a blessing for their team. It was able to draw a C-level energy card so quickly, and also developed a more powerful Pokmon card. Now the strength of their team has taken it to another level. Chapter 393: Foreigners do not believe Chapter 393: Foreigners do not believe Capital Star. With only half a month to go before the Big Three, the American empire and European teams have already arrived in the Federation one after another. Government officials have been busy receiving recently, and even the military departments have followed suit. After all, this time the three nationspeted. There were 3,000 participants from each country, plus some apanying ones, the number was even greater. In order to avoid any trouble caused by the other party or for any bad purpose, the Ministry of Military Affairs These days, until the end of Tabi, it will be very busy. Many military guards are deployed near the hotels where the teams are stationed to protect them while also supervising them. Moreover, because the big match of the three countries was conducted in the Federation, yers from the US Empire and European countries wille here to check and adapt a few days in advance, so that the big match will not cause abnormal performance due to external reasons. These are also the cases when they werepared in other countries in the past. However, the federal contestants do not need to receive these people. After all, they still need to race against time. They must not rx before thest day, not to mention that they arepetitors with the American Empire and European yers. Im happy to receive each other. This is probably the advantage of being a host. When the American Empire and European yers arrived one after another, Jiang Mosheng also brought his teammates to the final training session on the KY11. He will not return on the nned day. Secretly preparing to inquire about Jiang Moshengs team strength and the desire of the real people were missed. However, this does not prevent them from learning more about Jiang Mosheng. After all, Jiang Moshengs reputation is not only widely circted in the Federation, but even the American Empire and European yers have heard about him. Be the number one opponent. Xingwang is a very effective way to know a person, especially a celebrity, so many people have secretly connected to Xingwang and started searching for news about Jiang Mosheng and his team. They doubt their eyes, they doubt life. Robert is a member of a team in the US Empire. He was assigned by the captain to collect information from Jiang Mosheng on the Star Network. So in the past few days, he will go to the Star Network and collect the existing information while preparing to go to the Forum Star. Bo and otherrge socialworking sites search and ask questions to get more information about Jiang Mosheng. However, when he opened the various forums and Xingbo, without even asking questions, the topic about Jiang Mosheng swept over him, and he didnt need to go to find it at all. It immediately made him overjoyed. However, when he went through the information one by one, the more he looked at it, the more he felt that he might be dazzled, or fell into a trap that was deliberately made by others, and intended to confuse them. Robert, hows the information collectedtely? Gabriel came over and asked with a smile. Gary, I think we may have fallen into the trap of the Federation. Robert said with a doubt in his face. Gabriel was curious about Roberts situation and asked, What trap? Come and see. Robert asked Gabriel toe and look at the several forum posts he opened. All of them were mming Jiang Mosheng, referring to the selfishness of this person, no distinction between public and private, and privatew. Also, they stuffed their little lover into the team for their own selfish desire, which made them doubt that they were not the same person as Jiang Mosheng, the federal **** of war they knew before? Even if they are far away from the US Empire, they do nt know much about Jiang Mosheng, but judging from the news that came in, Jiang Mosheng is the God of War of the Federation. It is powerful, and it is no problem to pick one hundred, and this person Most of all, he is selfless, and he has only the ability to not be close and alienated. How can these people be the people who are indifferent to public and private, and who are indifferent to privatew? This must have been intentionally said by the federal people. They knew that we would definitelye to investigate Jiang Mosheng, so they deliberately misled us like this. The federal people are really thieves. Robert said angrily as he watched. Although he and Jiang Mosheng arepetitors this time, many of them have been familiar with Jiang Mosheng for a long time. After all, they are already S-level abilities at a young age, the God of War of the Federation, and led the Federation to fight. With so many victories, sometimes even the soldiers in their country will be frightened when they hear Jiang Moshengs name. How can such a person be what is said on the Inte, he is not convinced . Gabriel also watched a few posts, his brows frowned, because he did not expect how suddenly there was so much about Jiang Mo Shengs negative news, besides the reason Robert said, he couldnt think of other reasons. These foreign contestants probably dont think that they will break their minds. These are actually someone who manipted Jiang Mosheng intentionally in the background and wanted to reduce his prestige in the hearts of the people. There is no rtionship with these foreigners. However, I did not expect that in the end, it was self-defeating, but it made the American empire and European yers jealous of Jiang Mosheng. It is estimated that even the pusher behind him did not expect this situation to ur. At a nce, another ten days had passed, and the members of Jiang Moshengs team, except the members of the Divine Beast Team, were paralyzed on the ground. These ten days of high-intensity training have almost exhausted their bodies. Fortunately, it is now over, otherwise they will definitely lose half their lives. Since Yu Jinli provided them with energy cards for training, Jiang Moshengs training intensity for everyone has suddenly risen to a higher level. The scenes that everyone could barely cope with immediately suddenly got out of control. When facing beasts, they often protected them. You have to live here, but you ca nt protect it. Even if you have an energy card, you often get hurt. The captain seems to be taking the wrong medicine. Drilling them so badly makes them start to doubt life. Fortunately, these ten days of high-intensity training are not without results, otherwise they will definitely die on the. Okay, you can be content. If it is not for the Three Kingdoms, you think you can have the opportunity to get personal guidance from the boss? You know that there are more people in the military department who want to get personal guidance from the boss, not the boss. Willing to take them, you should be honored in this life, said the white tiger kicking and lying on the ground. In fact, everyone knows this reason, so even after suffering again and again, the body has reached its limit, they have notined, never stopped, and clenched their teeth, after all, such good opportunities are not often This time is enough for them to benefit for life. Is there a week left in Tabi? Someone asked. Well, calcte the time, the American Empire and the European yers are estimated to be almost there, I really want to start quickly, cant help but want to test the results of this period of time. Someone said eagerly, many people With ecstatic expression on his face Its almost as soon as we go back. There is a chance for you to show your skills. If someone is eliminated earlier than this time, just wait for everyones punishment, said the white tiger smiling thief. Everyone heard that they immediately shivered and decided in their hearts that they could not be eliminated. Although Bai Hus so-called punishment did not say what it was, ording to his urine, it was definitely not eptable to everyone, so do nt try it easily. As well. This looks like Yu Jinqi is really turning around, and I havent even bothered toe to us. Bai Hu still has a bit of a sudden unsuitability for Yu Jinqis turning around, and he has to say that it is a little shaking. Isnt it great not toe? Is it possible that you still want him to trouble you? Suzaku could not help but give him a big white eye Qinglong frowned slightly, with an uneasy expression: I always think this is not a good thing. Maybe hes nning something bigger. In short, everyone should be careful. When the big match is over, our team may be dismantled. The operation will be divided into three teams. Even then, even if they are participating in the country, everyone must be careful. Yes! Everyone answered immediately and seriously. Therefore, the one-month training session officially ended on this day. Everyone returned to their respective rooms in the spacecraft and began to rest. Be sure to return to the Three Kingdoms with the fullest spirit and the best state after returning. After returning, everyone must be tight-lipped about this training content. If I know who has leaked the secrets, I will certainly not spare him, even if I tell the closest ones. Qinglong warned again. Road. Yes! Everyone is also an important person. This intensive training has greatly improved their strength. As long as they dont say it, no one else will know. When the timees, other teams will treat them. Cognition will stay before the training, which is their advantage. Everyone is not a fool. Naturally, they will not tell others their advantages, and then wait to be targeted and eliminated by others, but they run to the championship. After returning, Jiang Mosheng did not arrange any tasks, but gave everyone a small holiday so that they can take a good rest and adjust their status to the best. Because Jinbian is about to arrive, Yu Jinli has not returned to school these days, and is nning to go back after the bigpetition ends. Meteor and others knew that Yu Jinli was very happy after training, and they gave him a video. Little chestnut, where did you go to train with the instructor this time? Is the training fun? Gao Ziqi pushed the video to the meteor field to the side and asked curiously. Going to the KY11, the training was quite fun. Yu Jinli replied with a smile. She also missed the ssmates who hadnt seen her for a long time. By the way, she also inquired about your recent study progress and the situation in school. We have be bored a lot when you are not here, and we ca nt get up to speed, but the business card has not been dropped. Now everyone has been able to make a D-level energy card. We are discussing to make it together for a while. The Card Masters Association exams. Meteor and Yu Jinlihui reported. Yu Jinli heard the words, and immediately felt very happy and proud. Congrattions: Congrattions, everyones recent progress is really good. Big. Thats worth saying, dont look at who we are? Meteors proud nose is going to heaven, making everyoneugh. Little chestnuts, we all discussed it and decided to wait for the sophomore year to prepare to jump directly to the junior year. We all know that your professional level is no longer in the first year and second year, you can already jump to the second year It s three, but I have nt skipped the grade, so this time we decided to jump to the third year with you. As the monitor of ss F, Yuan Hui told this decision they made after a long time of thought and told Yu Jinli A moment. The matter of skipping grades is an idea that they had long ago, because Yu Jinli is far above them in both the business card level and the basic knowledge. As long as he wants to skip the grade, he can already skip to the junior year. Instead of staying with their freshman. The students in ss F are really reluctant to leave the small chestnut, but they cant persuade the other party not to skip the grade, and continue to waste time in the freshman year, so only they study hard and try to be able to jump to the junior year with the small chestnut, You can continue to be ssmates. Chapter 394: Speak with strength Chapter 394: Speak with strength However, at that time their strength was not enough, so Yu Jinli was not informed of this decision, fearing that the failure to skip the grade would make everyone sad. But now everyone has been able to make D-level energy cards. They are already enough to reach the junior junior threshold in terms of card making. Then they only need to learn and master all the sophomore theoretical courses, and they can I went to take the jump exam, so at this time I dared to talk to Yu Jinli. Yu Jinli obviously didnt expect everyone to have such an idea, but he is very happy, because if he can jump to the junior year together, not only can he not waste a year in his sophomore year, but he can continue to be a ssmate. There is no more happy news than this. Okay, okay, we will skip the level next year. Yu Jinli said excitedly. I talked with my ssmates for a long time. After all, they havent seen each other for a long time. Yu Jinli misses them too, so the unconscious time passed. After finishing the storytelling with my ssmates, Yu Jinli thought of the fans who have never met on the Inte, but they are very cute, and feel that since they are back, even if they do nt live broadcast, they have to give everyone a little welfare to reward these cute fans. . So, Yu Jinli took a few selfies with a personal terminal and prepared to send them to Xingbo. He remembered that fans seemed to be asking him to send more selfies under Xingbo. Although Yu Jinli doesnt know what is good about her selfies, but since fans like it, he doesnt mind asionally sending some and spoiling them. After taking a selfie, Yu Jinli opened Xingbo. The number ofments and Aite and the number of new fans were expected to be above 999+. Yu Jinli didnt have time to look at these, she first passed her selfie to Xingbo with a sentence. I m a Kinkey V: I m very busy during this time, and I have nt been able to broadcast live. Please send some selfies you like first. If you have any other requirements or wants, you can also leave ament below. I can do it. I will try my best to do it, thank you for your support ~ Photo X9] As soon as Yu Jinlis star blog came out, it immediately attractedizens who ignored the squat below him, regardless of whether they were fans or fans. Fans remarks were as usual licking, licking, and ck fans, as always, grabbed Yu Jinli but went to the back door and entered the team. [Im not mistaken, Xiaolizi even took a selfie. Is the suning out from the west? ] [When I heard the special attention of Xingbo reminds the sound, I opened Xingbo immediately, but I did not expect to see such a big surprise, hey Shengshi beauty, little chestnut, how can you look so beautiful Its almost like an ancient fairy came out of the book. ] [Ma Ma asked me why the screen was wet, of course I licked it, the little chestnuts are so beautiful, I want to save them all as wallpaper. ] [Kneeling and licking a dog is really disgusting. There are so many people who like this sissy look. The aesthetics of girls today are really superficial. ] [Oh, it doesnt look good, how can we hook people up with a face, even our Common God of War surrendered under his suit pants, and even open the back door with a smile to win the beauty. It is shameful that such people should not stay in our federation. It is too bad for our federation people. ] [I really do nt understand why Yu Jinli can stay in the rank of Major General Jiang, but so many people still like him, I really do nt understand. ] [Why so many people who eat sour grapes recently, I can smell the sour across the screen, its almost polluted the air. ] [I didnt say anything, I waited for the big start and then waited for some people to be beaten. Id like to see how much those peoples faces get swollen. ] [Oh, I saw you licking the dogs when I was in. Let s just walk around if you do nt believe me. ] Someone who ndered Yu Jinli and Jiang Mosheng deliberately took the rhythm before the start of the training, but they were both ignored by both of them. After a while, their time is not enough for training. After all, there is still time wasted on these people. Besides, fans have already helped them to return to it, as long as those who like them believe it. What Yu Jinli didnt expect was that after a month of fermentation, the incident became more and more intensified, especially when the two parties did not have any response, the sunspots jumped even more happily. Watching those ck fans continue to vilify themselves, although Yu Jinli was sad, but she didnt have too many negative emotions. After all, his strength is the best he knows, and his teammates epted him happily. Thats enough. He doesnt want to team up with these sunspots, no matter what these people think. But when seeing these ck powders constantly vilifying Jiang Mosheng, Yu Jinli became very angry. He was indeed invited by Amo to enter the team, but what Amo is like, people who have been with him know that these people have not even been with Amo, so why should he be so arrogant and casual? Framed nder others. Originally, Yu Jinli nned to wait for the end of the contest and then go to the Card Makers Association to get a grade certificate. It is said that he only uses rtives, that he would rather choose a person with a lower level and lower ability than a person with a higher ability, because he is Amers fiance. Yu Jinli knows that her strength in business card is not as good as Xia Qiyuan and Zou Xueli, but the overall strength is definitely not worse than them. He is now a Jindan period, and his ability may not be lost even if hepetes with an A-level ability. In addition to his card making ability and Pokmon card, his strength will never be as weak as that ofizens. Its just that he cant tell others, and theres no need to tell others. But now, Yu Jinli feels that if she continues this way, maybe there will be a lot of people who will misunderstand Amo. He doesnt want to see those people misunderstand and frame Amo. Amo is such a good person that everyone should like him of. He will not take the initiative to expose if he ca nt practice it, and Pokmon Kaam also told him not to expose it at the moment. The only thing that can prove himself now is the C-level card maker exam. As long as he is promoted to a C-level card maker, can he prove that Amers vision and choice are not wrong, after all, as far as he knows, except for two B-level card makers in their team, everyone else There is only one B-level card maker in the team, and the rest are all C-level card makers. For card makers, a leap of level is the nature. Level D is not enough in the big game, but level C is normal. Even if there is a level B card maker Jiang Mosheng, he does not earn his own team. , But reced by a c-level card maker, is also understandable, we can no longer me him. After Yu Jinli figured this out, she decided to do it immediately, after all, it was not much time for Tabitha. I remembered that when I was chatting with the students in ss F, they were going to go to the Card Makers Association to take the grade test, so they should go together. So, Yu Jinli contacted Meteor again, and told them this idea again, and they heard the others in a stunned manner. Little chestnut, you, you just said Are you going to get a ss C cardmaker certificate? Meteor Yeo confirmed again on behalf of the ss F ssmates. Well, dont you want to go to the exam, or well go together. Yu Jinli didnt notice the surprise of the students and said with a smile. ss F students got affirmative answers, but they did nt know what to say in the face of such evil people. After they were finally able to draw a D-level energy card, they felt that they were finally one step closer to Yu Jinli and caught up with the other party, but the other party silently broke through to the c-ss again, leaving them a big step behind, still only Chasing behind each other. Although chasing behind Yu Jinli will make them more motivated to learn, they will sometimes feel a little frustrated in the face of Yu Jinli who is so wicked in the business card talent. Sure enough, people cant bepared to others. Even if they have been so hardworking and diligent, they have always narrowed the gap between Yu Jinli and Yu Jinli. Fortunately, this person is a student of their ss and a friend, and they are not so jealous of each other. Moreover, the news of Yu Jinlis sessful promotion to ss c made the students in ss F for a moment and felt a lot of emotions, but then came sincere joy and pride. Little chestnut, why are you so great, we thought we were finally closer to you, but you broke through to the c-level, always leading us by arge level, do you want us to live? Meteor wild exaggeration ying tricks. No, after the big game is over, you have toe back and teach us how you can upgrade so fast. We also want to be more powerful. Yang Zhehao also said. The students in ss F talked in a variety of expressions, with various expressions, but the central idea was nothing more than congrattions to Yu Jinli and learning and learning from Yu Jinli. For ssmates in ss F, Yu Jinli has always been acquainted with any experience teaching. After all, even Pokmon card was passed to them one step in advance. What can he hide for them? As a result, all the students in ss F have agreed, and the next day they will go to the Card Makers Association to take the grading exam, which happens to be the weekend tomorrow. Hanging up the chat with ss F, Yu Jinli flipped through thements on her own star blog, especially thosements about the dark powder, really looked more and more angry, so I edited a star blog on the spot and posted it . Im a Golden Key V: See you tomorrow at 10 am. There is no dragging, simply predicting where he will go and what he will do tomorrow, anyway, this time he is not going to keep a low profile anymore, he has already decided, and wait for tomorrow to get a c-level cardmaker certificate After that, you must throw the certificate to Xingbo so that all the ck fans can see clearly. He Yu Jinli is not a presence that will hinder him. After posting the Xingbo, Yu Jinli directly closed her personal terminal and did not want to see those bad words again, so she also sessfully missed the eager discussions triggered by her own. [Koi is going to the Card Makers Association tomorrow. What are you going to do? Regardless, I n to go to the Card Makers Association tomorrow, asionally. ] [Add me upstairs, Im going to have a chance encounter, lets group together. ] [+1, I also want to go, we upstairs talk in private, go together when the timees. ] [Oh, what kind of moth is Yu Jinli going to do? Can you always make a fuss? Inte news all day is Yu Jinlis news, which is even more hyped than a star. I have to vomit. ] [Go to the Card Makers Association? Wouldnt you tell me Yu Jinli is ready to go to the exam? ] [Oh, I reallyughed upstairs upstairs. As far as I know, Yu Jinli was just admitted to a D-ss card maker at the end ofst semester. Its been less than a year. You tell me he wants Go to test? What do you test? Dont be funny, okay, if he takes the C-level certificate, I will broadcast live broadcast tomorrow. ] [Screenshots upstairs, waiting for tomorrows results. ] Chapter 396: Princess Lilian Chapter 396: Princess Lilian After Yu Jinli posted the news that he was going to the Card Makers Association on Starbucks, countless people swarmed towards the Card Makers Association building the next day. In order to avoid going toote, he encountered Yu Jinli by chance. Or, you ca nt get the news right away. Many people rushed there just after dawn. At this time, the doors of the Card Makers Association had not been opened yet. When the staff of the Society of Card Makers came to work, when they saw the front of their building full of people, they all looked aggressive and even thought that they had gone wrong. After confirming it several times, they finally determined that it was the Society of Card Makers The building is where they work. But what happened to so many people in front of me? Are these all going to be tested today? When did their federation have so many cardmakers? The staff of several associations, while guessing, squeezed inwardly, trying to get in to open the door to work. However, the people in front of the queue were treated as if they wanted to cut in, and all of them suddenly red at them. Lined up at the back, want toe up sote, do you have such a big face? A young man yelled loudly at several staff members, attracting the attention of others around him, making the staff members awkward for a while Endlessly. We are the staff here. You have to go to work. You have seriously affected our work here. The staff members showed their identity. They thought that these people would take the initiative to make way, but they did not expect to just scold their young people. The expression of the man and several people around him was full of irony. This excuse has been used for a long time, and everyone will not believe it. If you want to go here, you will line up behind it. The young man said without giving face. Several staff members were stunned and speechless, their faces were panic-stricken, and they obviously didnt lie, but they wanted to be treated like this, which was really annoying. Originally, they nned to take out their work permits to verify their identities, but before they got them out, they heard the young manining and said, Why the staff here havente yet. They all went to work. Dont know? , Too sloppy, right ?, As a result, a few real staff members immediately lost their work permits and said nothing. They voluntarily withdrew from the toon of these people and stood outside watching the crowd crowded. Huh, without them opening the door and seeing how these people get in, just stand outside and wait in line. Other staff members of the Society of Card Makers also came to work one after another, and they couldnt help being taken aback by the grand situation at the entrance of the building. I saw a few familiar colleagues outside the crowd, hurriedly came over and asked, Whats the situation? Why are there so many people here early in the morning? Why dont you go in? The colleague slightly lifted his chin and motioned them to look at the crowd of people in front of them, spreading their hands: We cant squeeze in, and people who enter are considered to be in line, and I really dont know if these people came here for the sake of what. If you cant get in, you have to find a way to go in. If you dont go, you will bete. The elders will definitely punish us. Theter colleague said bitterly, and then prepared to squeeze a wave to see if he could get in Go ahead. Everyone please let me know. Im a staff member here. Dont stop here. The staff member shouted aloud, but unfortunately, no one paid attention to him. The word has not caught a cold for a long time, after all, there are not too many people who pretend to be staff members who want to squeeze in front. Other staff members were helpless to face such a situation, and had toe up with a work card that could prove their identity. The arrival of the staff has made the crowd more turbulent. No one doubts their identity at this moment, but there is still a distance from the ce where they are now to the door of the building, and it seems that none of these people want to make the ce. If you let yourself upy the ce before it will be upied by others. Therefore, even if staff members have been identified, they still have difficulty entering the building. Its nine oclock right away, and the security guards should be going to work soon. Just wait until the security guardse. A staff member said. So, these real workers stood outside the crowd and waited for the security guards toe to work. With the security escort, these people finally entered the Cardmakers Association Building. This is probably the first time they have gone to work so hard and the first time they like this building so much, they cant wait to get in. Turning around and watching the mad crowd still locked out of the door, they couldnt help snoring. In the beginning, some people spected that these people might be waiting to take the cardmakers level test. As a result, everyone feels that this is impossible. Leaving aside therge number of people outside, it is impossible to be all card makers. Just focusing on their previous performance, it is not like they areing to participate in the assessment. Instead, they are more like waiting for someone. Will there be big mening to participate in the cardmaker level assessment today? Someone couldnt help guessing. Probably only very well-known big people came to participate in the assessment to be able to cause such a sensation, but they have not received any news before. I dont know. I should know when someonees to the assessment anyway. Lets hurry up or you will be reallyte. After that, several staff members hurried up the stairs and returned to their posts to prepare Start working day. The culprit Yu Jinli, who caused thesemotions, was on his way to the Card Makers Association building at this moment, and had already made an appointment with the ss F students at the door at ten oclock. When Yu Jinli arrived at the Cardmakers Association Building, it was just 9.50. The students in ss F had not arrived yet, so he was ready to sit in the car and wait for the meeting. A bunch of people dont know what they are doing. Yu Jinli also had no interest in this. Just as he was about to take his eyes off, he suddenly saw a luxurious fleet flying down from the air, neatly and neatly in front of the Cardmakers Association Building, which was still crowded. The crowd suddenly stopped making noises, staring nkly at the sudden emergence of the convoy. Isnt this the person inside that Yu Jinli? Is it too grand? Someone couldnt help guessing. Hes the future daughter-inw of the Jiang family. What is this scene, not to mention if this time he really came to take the C-level card maker exam, it would be awful. C-level less than 20 years old. Card makers, even in other countries, what a great honor it is, cant we have a big scene to celebrate? Some people exined such a scene. Everyone else thought he was quite reasonable, so he stared at the luxury teams without any blinking, ready to see if Yu Jinli was here. First, the door of the second car of the convoy was opened. A person wearing a ck suit and ck sunsses walked down as a bodyguard or guard. Theing out of this person was like a signal. The doors of other vehicles were opened at the same time except the first car was in motion. A pair of straight long legs crossed out first, just like the first man in ck. The other bodyguards or guards dressed up stepped out of the car with expressionless expressions, and quickly and cleanly started to stop and rectify the people blocked under the Card Makers Association Building, squashing those people to both sides Go and leave a very spacious road in the middle that leads directly to the Cardmakers Association Building. The first bodyguard in ck took out a wide and long red carpet from the car, from the rear door of the first car all the way to the door of the cardmakers building. People watching this posture saw a word in their minds at the same time: lying down! Isnt it? This scene is too big, isnt it? If you dont take the exam as a ss C Card Maker, wouldnt everyone be able to reach the whole federal? Someone could not help but talk about such a grand scene. Im going, do you want to be so overbearing, Lao Tzu has lined up here early in the morning. As a result, when you came and said to cut the line, you cut in, and when you pushed Lao Tzu so rudely, when did the Jiang family be so overbearing? Very dissatisfied, especially those who were pushed aside by the bodyguards or guards, were even more angry, but did not dare to just get on the front of these bodyguards and had to whisper. The Jiang family s status in the federation is very high and special. Although the Jiang family is thergest family, in fact, the Jiang family is very low-key, even if it is Jiang Zhentao, the current owner of the Jiang family, and national hero Jiang Mosheng, they The trip will not have much pomp, their reputation is built up a little bit by their merit. People rarely see the Jiang family deceive others on any asion, or they have a huge pomp and high-profile behavior, so many people in the Federation will love and support such a Jiang family. If the person here today is really Yu Jinli, I am afraid that many people will have a sense of fall, just like Jiang Jiazhi All the previous ones are deliberately disguised. In fact, the Jiang family likes high-profile people like many big families, and likes big pomps. It is even a bit overbearing. Probably holding on to this kind of mentality, many people stretched their necks to look at the first car, and they all wanted to see if it was Yu Jinli who woulde out. Probably felt the urgency of everyones heart, the first bodyguard took the initiative to step forward, slightly arched, opened the door of the rear seat, and a pair of white and slender beautiful legs first came into the sight of everyone. Everyone was not shocked at this scene first, but was more relieved. The person who came was obviously a girl, and it was impossible for Yu Jinli at all. Everyone is unclear about the road. In short, they knew that the person who was in such a big position was not Yu Jinli, and they were silently relieved. As for Princess Lilian, who should have attracted much attention, but not many people had the mood to go Regardless, at most when the other party came out, a little exmation, and then there is no more. Lilian is the princess of the American Empire and the youngest yer to participate in the Three Kingdoms Grand Prix this time. She has just turned 20 this year. She is a card maker and she has broken through to level C before she came to the Federation, but she has nt had time to get a certificate, or she has deliberately wanted toe to the federal to get a card maker grade certificate. Although each country has its own cardmakers association, no matter in which country the certificate is obtained, it ismon in the three countries. Even after Lilian came to the federal government and obtained the certificate, it was still valid in the US Empire. Therefore, Lilian arranged the assessment time in the Federation. The purpose was also to frighten the Federation and let them know that their US empire was talented, and she was only certified as a ss C cardmaker at the age of 20. Grade certificates, which are rare in the history of the three countries. At that time, she will inevitably be the most noticed person in the three countriespetition. Lilian thought of it, her expression was even more arrogant, her chin could not wait to go to the sky, stepped on the red carpet deliberately slowly, and wanted to enjoy the amazing praise and cheers of the federal people after seeing her. Chapter 397: Card maker assessment Chapter 397: Card maker assessment Lilian thought of this, her expression was even more arrogant, her chin could not wait to go to the sky, stepped on the red carpet deliberately and slowly, and wanted to enjoy the amazing, amazed, praised voice and cheers from the people of the Federation after seeing her. However, the red carpet was half gone. Although some whispers came from both sides, the scene in her imagination did not appear at all, which made Lilian feel a bit wrong. Lilian, except for the title of the princess of the American Empire, is also very beautiful and beautiful. No matter where she goes, with this excellent face, she can attract a lot of admiration, and she also enjoys being very much The feeling of being held in the palm of her hand shows her great charm. However, this time she did not enjoy the high-profile treatment in the Commonwealth, which made her a little bit uneasy. Especially seeing those people who were absent-minded and discussing what, and the sight on her was so little, that Lilian was almost unable to maintain the noble elegance of the surface. A bunch of brute men who dont know how to appreciate. Lilian murmured quietly, and then went on, after she obtained the C-level card maker certificate, see if these people can still behave like now So calm. Lilian has just walked through the red carpet, and there is one more step to be able to step into the building of the Card Masters Association. The federal people who were whispering at the moment are bursting into noise, especially the girls in the team. It was constantly screaming to express his emotions, and the atmosphere suddenly formed a sharp contrast with the previous one. Lilians expression was distorted for a moment. These should be her apuse and cheers. It broke out after she left. It was like giving her a p in the face. The little princess who was spoiled from small to big was very upset. She turned her head violently, and wanted to see what was happening to these people, and then she saw about a dozen teenagers walking on the red carpet that belonged to her. With a delicate and beautiful face, she looked very simple and cute, with a faint smile on her face, smiling and saying hello to the people on both sides, as if the stars were walking on the red carpet. Lilians treatment before and after this boy should not be too obvious, which made her so annoyed that she could tear the face of the person in front of her, especially the bright smile on that persons face. Princess, we are here to take the assessment. The guard reminded Lilian whispered. How arrogant and arrogant Princess Lilian is, no one knows better than their bodyguards and guards, but after all, this is a federal ce, and they ca nt let the princess be indiscriminate and wanton, that will affect The face of their country. But as long as Princess Lilian has obtained a C-level card maker certificate, even the Federation has to lower them. After all, a gifted card maker like a princess is not somon. Hearing the reminder from the guard, Lilian hurriedly cleaned her expression and recovered her previous pride. That s right, when she passed the C-level card maker certificate, see if these people will treat her as cold as before. As for those who are going here, they muste to participate in the assessment. Hello, may I ask you The receptionist staff at the Cardmakers Association saw Liliane in in such a big pomp, hurried forward and smiled at the reception. This is our Princess Lilian from the American Empire. The princess just broke through to the c-level some time ago. This time, she is ready toe over to participate in the level assessment. The guard voice said a little, but it was enough for everyone around to hear Already. Sure enough, after hearing the news that Lilian wasing to take the C-ss Card Maker Examination, all of them could not believe and cast their eyes on Lilian. Lilian was like a proud peacock, enjoying such high attention. The receptionists of the Cardmakers Association were surprised when they heard that, but fortunately, the people who work here are still of good psychological quality, so they hurried to call colleagues to receive them. After all, the other party is the princess of the American Empire. If you want to evaluate c-level card makers, naturally you cant be neglected. At this time, Yu Jinli and the bted ss F students also walked into the building of the Card Makers Association. Didnt they just causemotion outside? The emotions of countless onlookers were even higher, and they were discussing the news they had just heard. The princess of the American Empire? That girl turned out to be the princess of the American Empire. I didnt expect this princess to look really beautiful. Oh my god, did she just say she wants to get a grade C card maker? She doesnt seem to be very old, have she been so talented this year? Oh,e to our federal examination to obtain a cardmaker grade certificate. Is this intentional to show off? Without my little chestnut, maybe her purpose can really be achieved, but unfortunately, she will have to choose today if she is not in a good position. There will be a good show at the meeting. It was a loyal fan of Yu Jinli who spoke, and also one of the few fans who believed that Yu Jinli was able to get a C-level cardmaker certificate. That is, since Koi Dae appeared here, he must havee to participate in the assessment. Koi Dae is already a D-ss cardmaker, and he must be C-level in the assessment. This is really a good show. Koi is so powerful that she can definitely pass the test. Even if that princess of Laozi is also passed, Im afraid she wont be in the limelight. Who makes her look older than Koi? When people heard the words, they immediately smiled indifferently. Although they were just astounded by Lilian s identity and appearance, after all, they are individuals and have hidden patriotic feelings. This princess Lilian chose to perform a cardmaker level assessment in the Federation. It was made clear that she wanted to show off and demonstrate. of. As a result, the people who originally nned to see Yu Jinli s graded joke also fell down the wall and turned to support Yu Jinli, hoping that he would also be sessfully admitted as a C-level card maker this time. Their federal genius is no worse than or even better than that of the American Empire, and they are naturally more proud of themselves as Federalists. ss F students also heard the guards introduction to Lilian, and looked at the other side curiously, but found that the other side waspletely proud and aggressive, and there was no interest. Anyway, they came to participate in the assessment. As for the princess and the horse, it was nothing to do with them. Excuse me, are you ready to take the assessment? How many levels do you want to take? After the receptionist received Lilian, she turned to smile and looked at the students in ss F. Lets take the D-level assessment. Yuan Hui, as the monitor, said on behalf of everyone. The receptionist heard the words, first a moment, then the smile on his face deepened, and he carefully looked at the group of young men in front of him. Originally, she thought that these people were going to take the F-level cardmakers grade exam. I didnt expect that she would take the D-level as soon as she spoke. Do these teenagers look like they are all too young to reach the D-level? Are geniuses somon these days? However, the reception staff is very happy anyway. After all, these are all their local card makers. If they can really pass the D level, they will have an extra batch of talents in the future. . Well, the D-ss is so high-profile. I thought the Confederate is talented. It seems that I still overestimate the Confederate. Lilian snorted and said disdainfully, and then followed the people who received him. Leaving, only left everyone with a proud back. Gao Ziqi and others immediately became angry after hearing Lilians words. Whats wrong with their grade D? They ca nt test the C-ss card maker certificate now, but they are a few years younger than the eighth wife just now. When they reach the age of the eighth wife, maybe they are already c-ss cardholders. Teacher, whats the drag. Whats more, although they didnte to take the C-level exam, but little chestnuts, yeah, they really are looking forward to waiting for the little chestnuts to pass the grade exam. Aftering out, how wonderful the expression of Princess Lilian will be. Are you all preparing to take the D-ss? The receptionist asked with a smile. We are all, little chestnuts are here to take the c-level test. Gao Ziqi said first, the proud look is like him toe to the c-level test. The receptionists eyes suddenly widened, and she couldnt speak when she looked at Yu Jinli. Two people who came to test the C-level card maker certificate in session, and one was younger than one. When did the c-level card maker certificate be so good? In addition, there are so many people who need to get a D-ss cardmaker certificate, and they are so young. Even if there are not many people who will be able to pass the exam, there are one or two. It is also very happy. Things. Then, the receptionist called again to ask the above colleagues toe to take the ss F students to take the test. Because there are many people taking the test, they are carried out in batches, but only those who get the C-level card maker certificate There are two, so Yu Jinli doesnt need to line up with ss F students. Little chestnuts,e on, I am optimistic about you. Yang Fei said to Yu Jinli with a smile. Be sure to pass the C grade, Im still waiting to see what princess face you hit. Gao Ziqi also said, just now Princess Lilians proud look has not let him breathe. Even on their federal site, it was so high-profile that someone should teach her what low-key life is. You in ss F encouraged you Jin Jinyu with a word and word. Although they all believed that Xiao Lizi could be admitted, they still urged him to encourage him. Yu Jinli also smiled back and said, Okay, you guys have to cheer, too. After that, I was taken to another separate card-making room to prepare for the exam. Li Lian had to go into the card-making room for the assessment one step before Yu Jinli, but after Yu Jinlis assessment waspleted, the other party had not yete out. Although Yu Jinli spent most of this time practising making Pokmon cards, those Pokmon cards are also C-level, which is actually equivalent to practicing making C-level energy cards. After all, the mental power output and control used to make the C-level energy card is more stringent than that of the F-level D-level, and the mental power control used to make the Pokmon card is even stricter, even the c-level magic Baby cards, Yu Jinli can now draw them skillfully, so it is easier to make ordinary c-level energy cards. In addition, the c-level assessment is not difficult. It is divided into two parts. The first part is to draw and check the D-level energy cards, and randomly select three types of D-level energy cards. Among them, there are strange animal energy cards, and there may also be alien nts. All energy cards must be drawn sessfully before the second assessment. The second item of assessment is that the card maker chooses three c-level energy cards for drawing at will. As long as two of them are sessfully drawn, the assessment is passed. All D-level energy cards Yu Jinli will draw, so there is no need to worry about what will be spot-checked, and the drawing is also very smooth. As for the c-level energy card, when he first broke through to the c-level, he also trained. There are several kinds, so it is not difficult to choose three kinds, and all of them are sessfully drawn at one time, so the time taken is rtively short. Chapter 398: Someone grabbed Amer Chapter 398: Someone grabbed Amer When he came out, Lilian had not finished the assessment, and there were still a few students in the F ss who had not yet lined up. Everyone saw Yu Jinliing over, and surrounded them in a rush. Ask the results. Passed the exam. Yu Jinli answered with a smile, and then asked, What about you? We have also passed the exam. The students who participated in the assessment all had big smiles on their faces, apparently very satisfied with the results of the assessment. None of the F students who participated in the assessment had failed. It can be seen that everyone really worked hard and worked hard during this period. Congrattions to everyone. Yu Jinli smiled and congratted, and was really happy for the students. There is a little pressure in the students who have not yet entered the assessment, but soon they are crowded out by everyones encouragement and jokes. Beforeing here to formally participate in the D-level cardmakers level assessment, each of them also worked hard to carefully practice some D-level energy cards nearly a hundred times. It can be said that they are now able to close those eyes with their eyes closed. Do not worry about drawing the lines of the pattern. Just when Yu Jinli was having a good chat with her ssmates in the F ss, Lilian, who had previously gone into the C-level card maker grade assessment, walked out with confidence and arrogance, looking at her expression, and estimated that the assessment should The exam was pretty good. When Lilian passed by the students in ss F, she nced scornfully at a few people, and finally set her eyes on Yu Jinli, who looked the best, and looked at Yu Jinli impolitely. You are the fiance of Jiang Mosheng? Whats wrong? I thought it was such a terrific person? Lilian said dismissively. Regarding the federal war **** Jiang Mosheng, even in the United States and Europe, his reputation is not small, and his face, which looks like God s most sculpted, makes his poprity full even in the other two countries. Lilian has long noticed the existence of Jiang Mosheng. She is a princess of the United States Empire. She always gets what she wants. After seeing a photo of Jiang Mosheng by chance, one of her Fang Xin was left on the other side, andter learned that the other party turned out to be the young master of the first family of the Federation and a major general of the Federal Ministry of War. The God of War of the Federation, in terms of status and appearance, was almost created for her. Correct. Lilian once wanted to marry the Emperor and the Federation, but who knew that at this time, the news of the engagement of the federal war **** Jiang Mosheng suddenly came, and the object of the engagement was still a man. After learning the news, Lilian was even more angry. She wanted toe to the federation several times, but was stopped by the emperor of the American Empire. This time, she took advantage of the opportunity of the Three Kingdoms to make here smoothly. federal. This time she came to the Federation, on the one hand, she wanted to participate in the three-country big match andpare the other two countries, and on the other hand, she came to see Jiang Mosheng and his legendary fiance. But even Lilian did not expect that she and Yu Jinli would meet and meet in such a situation. At this moment, the rivals met with jealousy. In the face of hostility from Lilian, Yu Jinli was a little scratched. After all, he was the first time he saw the girl in front of him, and he had never been in contact with it before. He did nt understand when he offended the other party, and why he came up So hostile to him? However, although the girl in front of her was arrogant, scornful and disdainful, she did not have an ufortable ck mist around her body, but she carried a little golden light, enough to show the nobility of the other party. He seemed to have heard that this girl was a princess, so it is no wonder that there will be golden light on his body. Like a child born in the emperors house, he will be born with some golden light on his body. After all, the emperors of each country are subject to Heavenly blessings, unless they are too royal, are generally able to bless future generations. Are you okay? Yu Jinli simply asked. I like Jiang Mosheng, and want to marry him, you leave him. Lilian Annmanded with arrogance. Yu Jinli ? Who do you think you are? If you think of our instructor, do our instructors have to marry you? Our instructor is already engaged to Xiao Lizi, and you as a princess of a country have a husband. You do nt feel bad. Is it? Gao Ziqi, who was so angry, got on first. Before the martyrdom. They used to be a group of sister-inws, and most of the friends around them were from big families. They were arrogant, but people like Lilian really didnt have them, and they can be considered today. Who are your instructors? Lilian asked, frowning slightly after hearing Gao Ziqis words. Our instructor is Xiaolizis fiance. Our federal war god, Major General Jiang Mosheng, is terrible without culture. Do you even want to marry our instructor, dreaming? Yang Zhehao couldnt help but whisper. Lilian heard that her frown was deeper and her expression was not very good. From childhood torge, no one around her did not follow her and coax her. For the first time, she encountered a dare to oppose her. People, but here is the Federation, but her status as a princess is helpless and cannot be more aggrieved. I am the princess of the American empire. Jiang Mosheng is the **** of war in your federation. Our doorstep is right. Our marriage is also good for the diplomatic rtions between the two countries. Isnt this better than Jiang Mosheng marrying him? Lilian said confidently : Whats more, I am now a C-level card maker. I have no talent for card making. If I can marry me, the Jiang family will have a higher status in the Federation. Maybe Jiang Mosheng Now I cant wait to get out of my marriage and marry me. No, Amo wont like you. Yu Jinli, who had been listening, finally understood what they were saying, and hurriedly retorted, watching Lilians eyes with vignce and peace. alert. This woman likes Amo. Yu Jinli listened for so long and came to such a conclusion. In fact, for others who like Jiang Mosheng, Yu Jinli is not worried and will not be jealous. After all, his Amo people are so good, it is normal for someone to like him, but if someone wants to grab Amo with him, Then he cant let it go. Amo belongs to him, its him Yu Jinli! How do you know that Amo wont like me? Im the princess of the American Empire, and the youngest C-ss cardmaker. Im still so beautiful. Anyone who likes me can fill the entire American Empire. He Why dont you like me? Lilian said narcissistically. Appearance, identity, and talent are her proud capital, and these have made her a winner in life, everyone is envious. She believes that no one can refuse her charm, even the federal **** of war. Jiang Mosheng was engaged to someone before because he hadnt seen her. After seeing her, he would definitely choose her over a man. No matter how soft a man is, no more delicate womanes. Youre not allowed to call Amer, Yu Jinli said angrily. Ammo is his unique title to Jiang Mosheng, just like Jiang Mosheng called him Xiao Jiner. This is the exclusive title of the two of them, and no one else can call it. Amo wo nt like you either, Amo likes me, I look good, my card rank is not low, I can help Amo, and I have a lot of people like it, Amo I wont like you. Yu Jinli retorted angrily. Amo also said before that he is the best-looking person in the world, not to mention that he will still cultivate, and he has already reached the Jindan period. How could this delicate girl in front of himpare with him? ? ss D card maker? Although its not bad to be able to reach ss D at your age, its still far worse than me. Lilian is most proud of her card business She is arguably the most gifted cardmaker in the US Empire in the past millennium. She has already broken through to the c-level at only 20 years old, and is also the most hopeful to break through the S-level card maker. It is also unique in the Federation and Europe. Therefore, Lilian has been very proud and proud. Hey, I said this princess, can you not feel so good about yourself, but here is the Federation, not your US empire, you are so arrogant again, be careful to go out and be sacked, and what happened to the c-ss card maker? It s not S grade, what are you proud of? Gao Ziqi said impatiently, if the other party was not the princess of the American Empire, and he might cause war between the two countries, he had already given a meal and taught her how to be a human. . Although I am not an S-ss cardmaker now, I will sooner orter be an S-ss cardmaker. Only talents like Jiang Mosheng can barely match me, so I advise you to take the initiative to remarry as OK, otherwise it will be too embarrassing, and it will not be good for you. Lilian again drew the topic to Jiang Mosheng. At this time, thest group of students in ss F who had gone in for the assessment was over. When they came out, they saw their ssmates standing with a girl facing each other, not sure what was being argued. The staff responsible for the assessment of the Cardmakers Association came over with the badges representing the status of D-ss and C-ss Cardmakers, and was nning to award them. Although Lilian is an American empire, the card maker certificate obtained in the federal government will naturally be issued by them, and the other party is a C-level card maker. Naturally, the badge is given priority. However, Lilian did not reach out to pick it up, but slightly raised her chin, nced at the students in ss F and Yu Jinli, turned around and walked downstairs, everyone was confused, especially holding in their hands. The staff with the badge did not even know what she was going to do, even the grade certificate was not needed? Chapter 399: Assessment storm Chapter 399: Assessment storm In the end, the staff had to chase behind, ready to give Lilian the C-level card makers badge. After chasing downstairs, the staff finally chased Lilian and others. Of course, this is because Lilian stopped by herself, otherwise the staff might not be able to approach her. Princess Lilian, this is your badge for the cardmakers certificate. Although the staff did not understand why she had done it before, it should be polite. Lilian nced at the badge before taking it from the other side, and immediately heard a sigh of inhtion and exmation from the crowd who had been waiting to see the crowd outside. She was very satisfied with the effect. Seeing that, this is her strength. Lilian nced proudly at Yu Jinli and others who followed, and the proud look was almost going to heaven. However, before Lilian was proud, she saw that the staff member had just handed a badge exactly the same to her, and said with a smile: Congrattions to Master Yu for being promoted to a C-level cardmaker. This is Your cardmakers badge. Thank you. Yu Jinli took the badge and thanked it with a smile. The staff also issued other D-level card maker ss badges to all the students in ss F. None of them failed to pass the exam, and all became D-ss card makers. At this moment, the crowd of onlookers became lively again, cheers, apuse, cheers, congrattions, all kinds of sounds, even the ck powder that was prepared to watch Yu Jinlis joke before, was also under the influence of patriotism , Apuded to Yu Jinli. Lilians brows were so frowned that she could pinch a fly, and she couldnt ept that Yu Jinli even got a C-level cardmaker certificate, exactly like her. How is this possible? Is it true that the ss C card maker certificate is Chinese cabbage? Anyone can pass the exam? Even she has been preparing for a long time, and the bitterness and hard work behind her are the only ones she knows best. Her talent is really good, but if there is no such day and night effort, how can it be when she is only 20 years old Have you passed the c-level card maker? But what exactly does Yu Jinli rely on? He looks younger than himself, how can he get a C-level card maker certificate like himself? This must be fake! Yu Jinli, its too mean for you to get the C-level cardmakers badge in this way. Even if you want to keep Jiang Mosheng, you dont need to use such a method. Li Lian yelled at Yu sharply Jin Li, turned to look at the staff who gave them the card-maker certificate badge, and continued to scold: I didnt expect that there are still such people in your federation. I know I have passed the C-ss card maker. The grade certificate is a huge blow to you, but I didnt expect that you could even get involved in fraudulent matters, which is really disappointing. Yu Jinli & F ssmates staff member: Onlookers There was a moment of silence at the scene. Only Lilians voice echoed in the building of the Card Makers Association. Everyone looked at Lilian as if she was caring for the mentally handicapped. It is no secret that Yu Jinlis card making level is in the Federation. After all, she has be a D-level card maker at the end of the first semester of the freshman year. Even if they have few talents, they have such a talent. Although most people did not think that Yu Jinli could break through from D-level to C-level in just one year, but to say that the Card Makers Association and Yu Jinli partner together to deceive, they really would not believe it. . Where is the Card Makers Association, and can it be bought out by anyone? The Card Makers Association is an organization that is above the three countries. Although each country has a Card Makers Association, the Card Makers Association is not within the scope of national management. They have their own set of operating mechanisms. To use family identities to oppress the staff of the Card Makers Association to help you cheat is undoubtedly against the entire Card Makers Association. The consequences cannot be afforded by individuals or families. However, Li Lian was dazzled by Yu Jinlis passing the C-level card maker certificate, and she couldnt figure this out for a while. She just wanted to prove that Yu Jinlis certificate was fake. Yes, he got it through cheating. How could anyone be younger than himself and get a ss C card maker certificate? Obviously he is the best and most talented cardmaker in the three countries. Princess Lilian, please dont stigmatize the Cardmakers Association at will. All the assessments are open, fair and fair. If Princess Lilian has any questions, you can retrieve Master Yu s assessment video. Princess Lilian must apologize to Master Yu publicly, said the staff of the Card Makers Association. Although the Card Makers Association exists beyond the scope of the three countries, most of the staff of the Card Makers Association in the Federation are natives of the Federation. They are naturally unhappy that local card makers are questioned by outsiders. Lilian heard that, with a sharp look at the talking staff, the princess had a temper and immediately said, You are anything, and dare to talk to this princess, who will be investigated by the surveince video, Just whoever investigates, get me his surveince video now. Well, did Princess Lilian forget that this is a federation instead of your American empire? On the territory of our federation, how dare you y a princess stand, does Princess Lilian treat the federation as her own home? It came backter, ironically. Lilians gaze fell on Meteor suddenly, but the other side did not bother her, but said to herpanion: Since the assessment is over, lets go back. After that, the students in ss F and Yu Jinli were going out, but Lilian hadnt achieved her purpose, how could she allow them to leave, and immediately the guards came forward to stop them. Originally, Lilian chose to carry out the cardmaker assessment in the federation in order to show off and demonstrate to the federation. However, the original purpose was not achieved, but now she has been overwhelmed by others. This makes Lili, who thinks she is better than others, everywhere. How can Ann be willing? Lets go! Meteor wild eyes became sharp, and shot directly at the guards and bodyguards who stopped them. Shao Yang was a violent prince himself. Seeing that these bodyguards and guards had no intention of letting go, he was immediately intrigued, ready to fight with them. What is this Princess Rush, Lily? What do you want to do? We dare to take action against our federal people on the territory of our federation. This is to bully us and nobody, is it? When we people are transparent, we are all alone. Can beat them all down Whats the situation? What does the princess want to do to Koi? No, you cant let Dajin be bullied here, otherwise, how can we have Koi fans face to face? A Yu Jinli fan said angrily. , It immediately resonated with many fans around. The crowd who had been watching outside the building saw Li Lian actually asked the bodyguards and guards to surround them with Yu Jinli, and their attitude was very bad, as if they were looking for faults, and everyone was angry. Whether its Yu Jinlis fan or the ck fan, at this moment, some kind of unanimous decision has been reached. Although the ck fans felt the hot pain in the face that Yu Jinli really passed the c-level cardmaker certificate, if there was no Lilian, maybe they had already jumped up against Yu Jinli, but it was because With Lilian adjusting in it, the fans have epted this matter very smoothly, and feel very grateful for it. After all, no one wants their country to be overwhelmed by other countries. Lilian was admitted as a C-level card maker in the federal government. This is definitely a sensation, but at this moment Yu Jinli is smaller than Lilian. At the age of, he obtained a C-ss card maker certificate. This news canpletely cover Lilians limelight. Whats more, Yu Jinli is their federate. For their federal long face, isnt it just for them? Only a fool would tear down his familys tform at this time. As a result, the fans who stayed outside the Card Makers Association building were furious. They originally stayed outside and waited for Yu Jinlis assessment results toe out. As a result, Lilians bodyguards and guards turned Yu Jinli directly When people surrounded them, they were not calm anymore. Some fans in front rushed into the Cardmakers Association Building immediately, separating Yu Jinli and others from Lilian s bodyguards and guards to protect them. It was chaotic and noisy, and even with security to maintain order, it still had little effect. Dont think that you are the princess of the American Empire, you can bully our people on our territory. The mind is a good thing, I hope you can take it with you when you go out. Why do you want to investigate a big video? Then we suspect that you cheated. Have you the ability to release your video together? Fans protecting Yu Jinli and others, while showing their sturdy side, did not forget to ridicule Lilian ironically, making Lilian tremble all over. If you dont give me an ount today, I wont give up. I dont believe he can get a C-level card maker certificate. Does it make people doubt it? Lilian is still struggling. Yu Jinli was admitted to the c-ss card makers case, a posture that never stopped. The staff of the Card Makers Association knew that if Lilian could not see these assessment videos today, she would definitely not give up, and now the scene is getting more and more chaotic. What will happen if this continues. Therefore, the staff of the Card Makers Association called to report to their superiors, hoping that the people above would give an idea. The result of the report came out soon, that is, the video of the assessment of Yu Jinli and Lilian was made public at the same time, so as to prove that their cardmakers association had no malpractices, and waspletely open, fair and transparent. After the staff informed Lilian and Yu Jinli of the above decision, Lilian was much quieter, but the people on Yu Jinlis side were even more angry. Why she said its called to get it. Little Lizi itself was tested by strength, but now she is suspected for no reason. The video can be called out, but if it proves that Little Lizi is innocent, then this Lilian The princess would have to apologize to our little chestnuts. A fan said indignantly, and everyone else followed. There is no lunch and no video for nothing. Since you suspect little chestnuts and want to retrieve the video, what do you have to pay for it? ss F students also collectively presented to the Card Makers Association and Lilian Anshi. Pressure. Although Lilian has a lot of bodyguards and guards, she has more people and she is outnumbered, but she does not believe that Yu Jinli really struggled for a while with her C grade, and finally gritted her teeth and said: Okay, if the video shows that he really got the exam himself, and he didnt cheat, Ill apologize to him! Chapter 400: Related questions Chapter 400: Rted questions This is probably the first time since Lilian grew up that she would apologize to someone, but she has always firmly believed that the video of Yu Jinlis assessment will never be released, because he did not dare to release it. However, the next second after getting Lilians promise, the staff of the Card Makers Association released the assessment videos of Yu Jinli and Lilian at the same time without any cheating. Lilians expression suddenly became very ugly, whether it was because Yu Jinli was really a C-level card maker who passed the test by strength, She still just promised to apologize, which made her feel that she had no face at all. At this moment, everyone seemed to beughing at her, making her unable to stay here for a second. While everyones attention was focused on Yu Jinlis assessment video, Lilian quietly left the Cardmakers Association Building under the cover of bodyguards and guards, and when everyone responded, asking someone to fulfill the promise of apology At that time, it was discovered that the parties were long gone. ss F students: Onlookers eating melon Im going, this princess of the American empire is really a personal talent, and even slipped away, I am drunk. Someone could not help but vomit. Little chestnut really deserves to be the fiance of our male god. Its too much for our federation. Thinking of the princess expression, I think I can eat three bowls of rice now, haha Its a pity that the princess was slipped away, otherwise the scene of apology must be beautiful. The crowd of onlookers kept talking, ss F ssmates and Yu Jinli also looked at each other. Since Princess Lilian and the parties had all left, they would naturally not stay here, because they were stopped by others. Yes, when not to wait now? Therefore, Yu Jinli also quietly left the Cardmakers Association Building under the cover of ss F students while the fans were in high mood. Sitting on the speeding car home, Yu Jinli took a photo of the freshly-baked badge representing the C-ss cardmakers identity, and then posted it to her own star blog. At this moment, the entire starwork ispletely boiled, especially Yu Jinlis ck fans, it is even more difficult to be beaten. After all, only a small number of people saw what happened to the Card Makers Association building. Most of theizens did nt know it. So after seeing Yu Jinli sending the c-level card maker badge to Xingbo, all of a sudden It boils. [This is a c-level cardmakers badge? Koi really got admitted? Hmm its worthy of me to be a big fan, and the solo is so good. ] [Unbelievable, how old Yu Jinli is now, she has already passed the C-level card maker, which is incredible. Even in federal history, there are very few people who have passed the C-level card maker at this age. Little. ] is that a lie? How could this be Yu Jinlis, how old is he, how could he get a C-level card maker certificate, which is really unscrupulous in order to achieve his purpose? ] [I seem to have heard the voices of the ck fans being beaten. Why do I feel so cool? ] [Ps, how could it be true, I dont believe it! ] [I am a student of the first card division of the First Military Academy, but as far as I know, Yu Jinlis mental strength test when entering school is only D level, so she will be assigned to ss F, known as waste wood. How did he get admitted as a ss C Card Maker? ] As soon as thisment appeared, Yu Jinlis star blogment area was weird and quiet for a moment, and then a lot of sunspots grabbed at this point and mmed Yu Jinli, and fans were desperately defending their idols. [Haha, Iughed to death. This is definitely the biggest tragedy this year. A person with only D-level mental strength has been admitted to a C-level card maker. There is simply no better joke than this. ] [I really do nt understand what Yu Jinli is thinking about. A freshman who is only a freshman. In less than two years, he has been upgraded from F to C. This is impossible in itself. As a result, people familiar with the matter revealed that Yu Jin Li s level of mental strength is only D. This year, for the attention of bloggers and publicity, she can really do anything. It is simply disappointing. Is it not good to be down to earth? [Yu Jinli, this is bullying that we are not cardmakers, and we think we do nt understand the rules of cardmakers? Even if we are little white, we still know that a persons qualifications are there, how can we not break through that qualification, okay, Yu Jinlis qualification is D level, how can I break through to C level? If it is really so easy to break through, then our Federation will not only have so many A-level card makers. ] [Anyway, I believe in little chestnuts. Little chestnuts said that if they passed the C level, they must have passed the exam. Regardless of how he passed the exam, even the badges issued by the Society of Card Makers are avable. Do you want to Do the Card Makers Association doubt together? ] [Even if the mental power level is only D level? Is anyone allowed to create a miracle breakthrough? Whats more, arent there any miracles Yu Jinli created? ] Online fans and ck fans arguing with red ears and ears are very eager, but these things that happened on Starbucks, Yu Jinli is temporarily unknown, because he has just received the notice from the school, and the warm-up match with the US Empire and European countries will be To start, he must go back to school to participate in thepetition. He had nned to rest at home before the Three Kingdoms Games, but now it seems that the n is a futile. Jiang Mosheng learned that Yu Jinli was going back to school to represent the school to participate in the warm-uppetition, and then he took the initiative to return the driver to the school with the little guy. It just happened that he didnt go back for a while. Now, whether its Star Online or the First Military Academy, what people are discussing the most is not the uing warm-up match and the Three Kingdomspetition, but the fact that Yu Jinli has obtained a C-level card division certificate. Netizens and fans who do not know Yu Jinli s own mental strength level are naturally happy for Yu Jinli, but many people who know the inside feel that Yu Jinli is cheating this time. After all, a mental power level is only D Even if you try harder, you cant be promoted to a C-level card maker in this life. This is because of the qualifications of the card maker, and there is no way to break through. Originally, Princess Lilian was ashamed and angry because she was beaten in public by Yu Jinli in the Card Makers Association building. As a result, after hearing about Yu Jinlis mental power level, she felt that the other party had risen to c by cheating. The level is definitely aimed at her, not to let her show the limelight, so the entire federal people are helping him cheat. Otherwise, why can a person with only D-level mental strength be promoted to C-level in a fair and just cardmakers association? If there is no federal support behind her, she would not believe it. Lilian grew more and more angry, even if the picture she expected did not appear, she was even faced in public, so that she finally had to walk away dimly. This is definitely the biggest she has ever suffered since she was born. Shame, she must vent this tone, she must let all the federal people know how hypocritical the leaders of their country are, and it is simply too much to falsify in order not to lose face! She must tear them apart in public! The return of Yu Jinli made the students in ss F very happy, but everyone also paid special attention to some onlinements, especially the thing about the level of mental strength. In fact, when Yu Jinli was admitted as a C-level card maker at the beginning, everyone never thought that there was something wrong, but untilter I saw that some people on the Inte suggested that Yu Jinlis mental strength test was only D level. Then I remembered it. Theoretically, if Yu Jinlis mental strength is only D-level, how can he not pass the C-level, but he just passed. It is possible for anything impossible to happen to Yu Jinli. ss F has been very calm about this, but it is still quite curious. Xiao Lizi, what is your current mental strength level? I remember when you entered schoolst year, you were in the D level. How did you get the C level? Gao Ziqi asked curiously. The mental strength of the students in their F ss is all in the C level. If this was not raised byizens this time, they might have forgotten it. Because the exercises and upgrades were very smooth before, everyone even imagined that they might be B-level or even A-level card makers. However, the words of thoseizens on the Inte poured on their heads like cold water. Cooled down all their hot ideas. Yu Jinli was able to be admitted to a ss C cardmaker with a mental strength of ss D, but they did not have the confidence to be able to cross the ranks and be a ss B cardmaker with a mental strength of ss C. If they ca nt advance, then they will be at most only a C-level card maker. Even if they have achieved higher achievements now, they will move ahead of other students, but one day they will be caught up by those people, and Severely left behind. In this regard, students in ss F said that it was impossible to ignore it. Therefore, they even want to know the secret of Yu Jinlis cross-level assessment. Maybe they can do it. No matter how much effort they put in, they will be willing to do it if they have the opportunity. I dont know what the level of mental strength is now, so I have time to test it. Yu Jinli replied. From the time of the entrance test, he has never tested it again, but his mental strength level is definitely higher than D level. After all, after so long practice and training, his mental strength simtion is more proficient than before. , Naturally it will be higher. Little chestnut, do you say that the mental power level can be improved? Our mental power level is only c-level. If we cant improve it, we may be the highest level card-maker in our life. Yang Fei emotional Some said lowly. Yu Jinli has never thought about this before. Although his mental strength level was only a D-level when tested before, his situation is different from that of a local cardmaker, so he never worried about his mental strength. There is a problem with the level, but now he sees the depressed mood of ss F, and his heart is not very good. Although he didnt know of any way to improve spiritual power, his divine knowledge could be enhanced through cultivation, and the divine power could simte spiritual power. Maybe spiritual power could also be enhanced through cultivation? Yu Jinli was thinking in her heart how to exercise everyones mental strength and raise the level of mental strength. There must be a way, dont worry. Yu Jinliforted everyone. He hasnt figured out how to exercise his mental strength yet, but he believes that there will be ways and everyones achievements will not be limited to this. Yu Jinli is the mascot of ss F, and also the little **** of good fortune in their ss. Since the little chestnuts have said so, then they will definitely have a way. There must be a road to the front of the mountain. Let it be, let alone mediocrity be the most useless of. The emotions of ss F studentse fast and go fast. The main thing for them now is the next warm-up match with the Three Kingdoms. Little chestnuts, we will go to the scene to cheer you up during the warm-up game. You should give our first military academy and freshman a fight. Yang Zhehao said with a smile. Yu Jinli was originally the only freshman in the shortlist. Now she has been promoted to a C-level cardmaker. Even the card-making ability is not inferior to that of senior juniors and seniors. If you y normally, you can definitely get very good results. Chapter 401: Warm-up start Chapter 401: Warm-up start Online questions about Yu Jinlis card division grade certificate have be increasingly fierce, even walking on the campus of the First Military Academy, often seeing a few people whispering whispering, or pointing at Yu Jinli , Say something usible. However, these Yu Jinli didnt bother because the warm-up match is about to start. When the match is over, he directly uses actual actions to make the C-level energy card. Isnt this more convincing than anynguage? The warm-up match of the Three Kingdoms also officially started in this atmosphere. Although the warm-up match is only apetition between military students of the three countries, it is also highly valued by the three countries, especially the yers from the US Empire and the European countries participating in the three countries contest to cheer on the yers in their own countries. After all, the ying field is in the Federation. Federalists have a certain host advantage. The number of spectators whoe to watch first is veryrge, and sometimes the cheers and cheers of the audience will affect the mood and momentum of the yers. So everyone who came to watch the game from the US Empire and Europe came. Warm-up matches are more troublesome and require several games, except for the card-maker group and the mech-manufacturing group, which can bepleted in one match. The arrangement in the morning is the preliminary test of the power group and the mech fighter group, half of which will be eliminated, and then there will be a match between the mech manufacturing and the power mech manufacturing group. Because there are rtively few students participating in the production of power mechs, they start with the yers in the mech production, but the end time is slightlyter, and the time is given to them a little longer. Finally, ording to thepletion degree and production of the specified time Score the difficulty and quality of the parts. The card gamers game was put in the afternoon, and the finals of the psionicist and mech warrior group were also put in the afternoon, so all the warm-up matches can bepleted in one day. Come on, its about to start? Shao Yang urged the students eagerly. Whats the anxiety, there is no small chestnut game in the morning, what to do so early? Yang Zhehao said puzzledly. Shao Yang replied: But there was a test of the psionics in the morning. In fact, the most interesting thing in a warm-up match like this is the test between the psionicist and the mech warrior. It is **** and exciting, and the use of various energy cards, abilities, and fighting skills. Can see the true strength of a person. Not as tedious as the cardmaker and mech making, just staying in the auditorium and watching them write, draw, and beat, and for a long time, of course he didnt want to miss the morning game. Other students in ss F heard a little bit of interest, and although they went to the scene mainly to cheer for little chestnuts, it was also a test of their own country and other countries. After all, they had to cheer for the yers in their own country. In case they did well, they crushed the other two countries and, as federals, were they honored? As a result, the students in ss F elerated their packing and prepared to go to the auditorium to upy seats. However, when ss F arrived in the auditorium, they found that the audience was already crowded with students. At first nce, they were all ck heads. Obviously, many students came early to upy the ce. Let youe early or not, look, arent you free? Shao Yang said with a frown. This is too exaggerated, are all the students here? Meteor couldnt help but whisper. They came early enough, but obviously there are still many students older than them. As the ss F students looked around nkly, preparing to find a ce with more vacancies, they heard a familiar voice: This way. Everyone followed the line of sight and saw He Linsheng sitting at the best position in the first row to watch and beckoned towards them. Whats more important is that there are still a lot of ces beside and behind him, apparently he came in advance Take a seat. ss F students were immediately happy, hurriedly ran over and upied the ce. Okay, I said I wouldnt see you early in the morning. It turned out to be a ce. Yang Zhehao said with a smile. You dont know how much effort it took me to help you keep these positions, otherwise you would have been robbed of it. He Linsheng wrinkled his face and exaggerated. Since he came here to now, I dont know how many people who want to grab his position. Fortunately, his fighting ability is good, otherwise he will be robbed. Its hard for you, please invite you to dinner in the future. Shao Yang lightly hammered He Linshengs shoulders, and quickly sat down with a smile, staring at the ying field, anxious to start the game now. The other students in ss F also sat down one after another, and very intimately left a good position for Yu Jinli in the middle. I guess Xiaolizi should watch with the instructor. Yang Fei said quietly, looking at the ce left out. The instructor wouldnt let little chestnuts be with these stinky boys in their ss. ss F students heard that they were speechless, but the empty space should be left. What if little chestnuts miss them and want toe over? Sure enough, Yu Jinli came over ten minutes before the start of the game, which made the students in ss F very happy and looked at Yang Fei proudly, which meant nothing more obvious. Unfortunately, in thest minute of the game, Yu Jinli stood up and walked towards the VIP table, because their instructor was sitting there. ss F students So little chestnut came down to tell us the old one? Gao Ziqi said awkwardly. Satisfied, its good to be able toe down and tell you the old. The sight in the VIP area is so good, and there is an instructor to apany me. If Im a little chestnut, I wonte down to sit with you. Road. The other persons heart was instantly pierced by her. The warm-up match was not avable in the previous three countries. This is the first time it is established. Therefore, before the official start, the representatives of the three countries will definitelye forward to deliver speeches. As everyone knows, the speeches or speeches in such scenes are very boring and tedious, and the students are almost drowsy. I really dont understand what those leaders have to say, and they are so energetic. Didnt you see a few people willing to listen below? Gao Ziqi couldnt help but yawned and said. Conventional, bear it. Although I dont know who this came up with, it just tortures the audiences ears. Du Jingxuan also reluctantly said. ss F students who did not want to listen to the leaders had to look around and wanted to find some fun to divert their attention, and then found that the American Empire and European yers were sitting not far from them. Aze, do you think there is a yer from the US Empirepeting in the Three Kingdoms? Meteor Ye L sitting next to himself in Han Zizes clothes, pointing in one direction. Han Yanzes eyes went straight down, and sure enough, he saw a group of powerful people. Some of them were sitting upright and some werezy, but they all exuded the strong, especially sitting in the best viewing position. Dozens of people on it. Yes, it is said that this year the US empire and European countries have also specially formed an ace team in response to the team formed by our instructors. It is estimated that those people should be in the ace team. Han Yanze pointed to the front. Some people said. I dont know if any of these people also participated in thest session. I remember that the instructors of thest session should also participate and also won the championship. This championship must also be our instructor. I dont know if these people have not participated before, but I know that there are also some S-ss strong people in these people, and they have specially trained for instructors. This time, I am afraid that it will not be easy. He Linsheng said suddenly. He is a little prince of gossip. Even for such information, as long as he has gossip, he can inquire about it, so it is normal to know some inside information. What are they afraid of, they have trained, have nt our instructors been trained? Ann, absolutely no problem. Gao Ziqi is still very confident in Jiang Mosheng, which is, after all, one of the most powerful abilities in their federation. They are the idols and heroes of all of them, and they can definitely defeat the American Empire and the European yers. After about an hour, the speeches of the representatives of the three countries were finally over, and thepetition officially started. Thepetition between the psionicists is indeed very interesting, especially between different countries, because some of the energy cards they use are also unique to each country, so that people in different countries can learn more about Energy card, which naturally looks even better The atmosphere at the scene was very eagerly driven by the battle on the stage, cheering, cheering, cheering, endless, even Some of the more stable leaders couldnt help but follow the blood boiling. It is truly the best of the three countries. Each game is very interesting and can also learn a lot. I ca nt wait to be an ability. Gao Zi said stupidly. Right, right, very hot and boiling, right? Shao Yang said excitedly, and the violent elements in his body were probably inspired by these games. His eyes were glowing. If it was not stopped by someone, maybe he rushed to follow him. The power fighter yed a game. Seriously, the students in their F ss are different from the traditional card makers. They are card makers who can make energy cards and fight. Although they are definitely not as good as these abilities, they are still a little bit tempted. After all, you can learn a lot of things and experience when you fight against the strong. There are a total of forty-five contestants in the power group, and one of them turns out at the beginning, so there are forty-four yers in a total of twenty-two groups, and fivepetition venues are opened at the same time, so they are also fast. After the preliminaries, the finals will be held in the afternoon, as is the case for the Mech Warriors. When the power group and the mech warrior group are almost at the same time, the yers in the mech manufacturing group will go to the background to make the final preparations. However, at this moment, a teacher of the First Military Academy was anxious in the background of the rest of the yers in the Mech Manufacturing Group. Miss Li, whats wrong? Asked another teacher who was a colleague of this teacher. Lin Lingling suddenly ate something bad and couldnt get diarrhea. Teacher Li said anxiously. If Lin Lingling is just a student of ordinary mecha manufacturing, after all, although the students of ordinary mecha manufacturing are not as good as her, there are still a lot of students that can be reced, but she is a special mecha manufacturing professional. You should know that the number of students in the specialty of mecha manufacturing in each school is very small, and the academic performance is also good and bad. It is not too much to say that the difference is too big. After all, there are not many students who are willing to learn about mecha manufacturing. They are willing to apply for this major. As long as the conditions are sufficient, the school will pass. After all, in this way, you can cast a wide first, and then focus on training. There are more people learning, and you can always train one or two outstanding students. As long as you can cultivate one or two, you are already making money. So, this time, I barely found three yers, and even the substitutes were not selected, but the result was absent because of such ridiculous reasons as diarrhea. It is really too hateful. Already. Chapter 402: Yu Jinli participates Chapter 402: Yu Jinli participates What to do? The game is about to start? Is it toote to find another substitute? Teacher Lis colleague, Teacher Liu, was also anxious. Unlike the other majors, the special mecha manufacturing major has arge number of students, so there are many substitutes. Even if there is a small problem, the substitutes can also substitute. The students of the special mecha manufacturing major, the four grades are added together, but only dozens of people, the students in the sophomore and high school need not say, they can not afford such a match, they are estimated to even guide The mecha parts are very rusty, and although there are more than a dozen students in their junior and senior years, their grades and abilities are inferior to Lin Lingling. If those people are allowed, it is equivalent to giving up the game in disguise. This result is really regrettable. But at the moment, there seems to be no other way to find a substitute. After all, Lin Lingling really has a diarrhea and needs to go to the toilet every few minutes, but the manufacture of mecha parts requires a high degree of concentration. There is no other way. I can only go to draw a special mech manufacturing student. Teacher Li finally gritted his teeth and said Although this is only a warm-up match, it is also rted to the reputation of the school and the country. Therefore, these yers who have been selected to participate in thepetition have undergone professional intensive training, and their strength has also been improved from the beginning. Now to go directly to the untrained students to participate in thepetition, in fact, is equivalent to giving up thispetition, but some people are always better on the top than absent. We have two other yers, I hope they can y normally, and no more moths wille out. Teacher Li prayed sincerely. However, God did not seem to hear Mr. Li s prayers, because just before the official start of the game, the other two yers participating in the power mech manufacturing group also started running the toilet frequently, which seemed to be contagious. general. Mr. Li, Mr. Li, I, I may not be able to participate in thepetition, I, my stomach is ufortable A male yer who participated in the power mech manufacturing grouppetition suddenly felt ugly and covered his stomach to the teacher. After speaking, I ran to the toilet again, as did the other yers. When they got here, the two teachers calmed down instead. If only Lin Lingling could eat a bad thing and have a diarrhea, it can be regarded as an ident. Then all three contestants have diarrhea. This cannot be judged by ident. Suddenly, the expressions of both teachers became very ugly. Go and investigate what they ate and drank before the game. Teacher Li recruited the members of the campus guard team throughmunication, and exined the situation of the three yers to them, and merged themselves. The suspicions are exined together. The campus guard itself protects the safety of students, which naturally includes food safety. Now one and two contestants are unable to participate because of diarrhea. Teacher Li and Teacher Liu are useless even if they are in a hurry. Instead, they be calm and calm. The situation in front of me is also a cold sweat in my head. I hope this is just a coincidence. Teacher Li whispered and sighed softly. What to do now? Cant even join the three, do you really want to abstain? Teacher Liu frowned. In fact, Mr. Lis mind is not entangled, can he abstain? That is absolutely impossible. But dont abstain, let the substitutes go, and there will be a big gap with other schools, willnt it be more shameful? In short, the first military academy was shameful this time. Did nt even stand on their side to take care of them this time? However, the two teachers at this moment do not know that this situation is not the worst now. When the Mecha Warrior Group preliminary round is over and the Mecha Manufacturing Groups turn, the host starts to announce the names of the contestants. Talent is really like Wulei top. Huggies, Bonnies Li Quanming, Liu Yiquan who participated in the mech manufacturing group of the power mechatronics group from the United States empire, Ebner, Algeron, from Europe Birston, Adam, Aiqiluo, and Zhao Hanhai, Zhang Qi and Yu Jinli from the Commonwealth have all the participants ready. The host announced all the participants with a smile. The roster and left the stage to these talented young people. However, when the hostsst name fell, the audience was silent. Many people were aggressive, both in the backstage and the auditorium. Whats the situation? I just seemed to hear Xiaolizis name. Gao Ziqi blinked, and asked something that didnt respond. I seem to have heard it, but isnt this a game for the Mech Manufacturing Group, hasnt the cardmakers team started yet? Yang Fei said hastily. Du Jingxuan frowned and said, Is the host saying the wrong name? Even if Xiao Lizi is going topete in this group, she will definitely participate in the Mech Manufacturing Group, not the Power Mech Manufacturing Group, let alone , Hasnt Xiaolizi been eliminated before, why does his name still appear on it? The students in ss F had no idea how to guess or think. They even thought about conspiracy and conspiracy, but they could not reach a reasonable conclusion. However, since Yu Jinlis name appears on thepetition list, it stands to reason that he must go to thepetition, even if he loses the game, he cant escape without fighting. At the moment, the two teachers in the backstage of the game were skeptical of life after hearing the report from the announcer. Yu Jinli? Whats the situation? There is no such person in our list. Whats going on? Teacher Li was going crazy, first, three contestants couldntpete at the same time. There was another person in thepetition list who waspletely at odds with the special mech manufacturing profession. These are all messy. Just when everyone was scratching their heads and bewildering, a man sitting on the middle seat of the American Empire quietly raised his lips, and a gleam of light shed in his eyes. Yu Jinli, see how do you take this time? Yu Jinli, who was a party sitting in the VIP area, was surprised when she heard her name appear in the next event. She subconsciously looked at Jiang Mosheng next to her. Jiang Mosheng obviously didnt expect such a scene, but the following mech warrior game hase to an end, the mech manufacturing teams game is about to start, and the host has already announced the scene, even if there is any doubt You also have to wait until the end of the game. If you dont want to go, dont go. Jiang Mosheng looked at Yu Jinli and said. He knows that Yu Jinli also knows about the production of power mechs and can cope with it. However, in order to avoid unnecessary troubles, he has never exposed this aspect, but this game is obviously for someone who wants to target the little ones. Whether or not the little ones go to participate, there will be trouble. If Yu Jinli abstains from voting directly and flees without a fight, the face of the Federation is bound to be lost. Even if the root cause is not Yu Jinli, he will still be criticized. And if Yu Jinli goes to participate, then she will expose her ability to produce mechanized mechas, but a card maker canb through mechas, which is absolutely unique, and the trouble after the game will probably be tight. Then came. So, in the end, whether or not to participate in thepetition, Jiang Mosheng wants the little guy to make his own decision, regardless of what kind of decision he makes, he supports him. Yu Jinli didnt bother too long, so she decided to participate. Although he doesnt know how his name appeared on the contestants list, since he has his name and he can cope, it is better to participate. Anyway, his ability in this regard will be revealed sooner orter. After all, he still needs to build a special mech for him, so it is not too bad to expose it now. After the host finished the report, thepetition venue changed due to the game of the mecha manufacturing team, and those contestants gathered at the backstage of thepetition at the moment to make the final preparations for ying. The two teachers in charge of the mech manufacturing team havepletely given up at this moment. Neither the next two substitutes or Yu Jinli are optimistic. They only want to do as much as they can during the game. Do not lose. Its too ugly. Do nt be too stressed, just take a regr exam, as long as you can make parts, even if the level is not high. Teacher Li is lowering and lowering the standard, but in the face of Yu Jin When he was chestnut, he was even the most basic I cant say the requirements. Teacher Li looked at Yu Jinli, who was obedient and obedient. She really wondered who put a cardmaker into the power mech manufacturing team. Isnt it obvious to them? Unfortunately, for the sake of thepleteness of the game, they ca nt directly raise objections. After all, the people responsible for statistics and reporting are from their first military academy. If you ask questions at this time, you will undoubtedly smear them. Let everyone think that their school cant even do this and its bad for their school. Therefore, in the end, Yu Jinli can only be wronged. Student Yu, I heard that you have studied in Mecha Manufacturing, so you only need to make Mecha parts in thispetition. We dont force others. Teacher Li gently soothed Yu Jinli. I will work hard, teacher. Yu Jinli responded with a smile, not seeing any nervousness or worry. The two teachers looked at him with such a simple smile, and they really hated the person who manipted it all behind. It was necessary to kick out the person behind him, and they dare to make small moves on such asions. Their first military academy was in their eyes. Regardless of everyones thoughts, the game officially started. A total of thirty-nine people participated in thepetition, of which thirty were professional yers in the general mech manufacturing industry and nine were specialized yers in the mech manufacturing industry. Thepetition time of the ordinary mech manufacturing group is one hour. You only need to make one of the mostplicated mecha parts within your own ability. Thepetition time of the special mech manufacturing group is two hours. The production requirements are the same as those of the ordinary machine. The Armor Manufacturing Group, just because the mech yer needs tob the mech parts he produced, so the time required is rtively doubled. Many people have nt seen the mecha parts manufacturing on the spot, so during this game, everyone was watching the yers on the stage. There is a huge screen behind the yers in thepetition. The screen of a certain yer will appear from time to time, and the process of making mecha parts will appear on the screen without reservation, so that everyone can see it. Since Yu Jinli also stood on the ying field, many students have started whispering and spection, most of them are puzzled by his appearance. Everyone at the First Military Academy knew that Yu Jinli was a cardmaker, but now he is alsopeting as a mech maker. This is simply appalling. Why did Yu Jinli appear on the stage? He had a cardmaker sign up for such apetition, and his brain was amused? An unsuspecting man couldnt help but murmur. Chapter 403: May be a coincidence Chapter 403: May be a coincidence Who knows, but just looking at the expressions of students in ss F and Yu Jinli, he doesnt seem to know that he wants to participate in this game. How do you think it might be tricky? Another whispered. Hispanion heard the words, his eyes widened suddenly, and he whispered, You mean hes being counted? Its not impossible. Yu Jinli was quite famous in the First Military Academy. He was envious of him, and jealous of him were everywhere. Whether it was because of his card-making ability or because he married Jiang Mosheng, this is his proud capital. Naturally someone will be jealous. However, being able to stump Yu Jinli on such asions, this persons background and identity will not be too low. Regardless of the final result, Yu Jinlis sorrow must be swallowed first. After all, in the presence of the leaders of the three countries, temporary substitutions or direct abstentions are not good-looking, and this is also a struggle within the federation. It is not good to cut directly in front of foreigners, that is, to face the Federation. Many people are grieved for Yu Jin, but there are some who are gloating and downcast. After the host reported the curtain, the contestants quickly gathered to the backstage to make the final preparations. Because Yu Jinli was called by the name temporarily, she had never expected to participate in thispetition before, so it took a long time to go to the backstage. some. When Yu Jinli got to the backstage, the game was about to start, and the teachers couldnt ask too much, so they just let them out. Ny percent of the audience s eyes were focused on Yu Jinli. Whether it was good intentions or malicious, they all looked at Yu Jinli subconsciously. People in other countries may not be clear, but the people inside them cannot be clearer. However, Yu Jinli did not have the slightest nervousness or anger, but stood calmly in her position, waiting for the official start of the game. This heart has made many people sigh and admire. If they were suddenly counted to participate in unfamiliarpetitions, they would ask themselves that they would not be as calm and general as Yu Jinli. Mecha manufacturing teampetition-officially started! As the referees voice fell, all the yers in thepetition started quickly. Come. Thepetition of the mecha manufacturing group only requires the contestants to make a mecha part with the highest level andplexity within their own ability. The difficulty level, quality, andpletion of the part are used as the scoring criteria. In the first game, we need to add an ability channeling, and this is also the most important one. It takes half the value of the whole part. And this is why Teacher Li has basically given up Yu Jinli s game results. For a person without abilities, thebing of abilities is basically useless, so even if others do well, the results will not be too great. high. It is almost foreseeable that this time the Federation spetition in the Power Mech Group waspletely defeated, and it may be unsightly to lose. Even if the Mech Manufacturing Group wins, I am afraid that they will not be able to make up for this loss. And this also makes the two teachers hate the person who maniptes it all behind, hate each others incognito, hate each other for no national honor, and hate each other for helping foreigners. Such a person will certainly not spare him! As a result, thepetition on the stage was fierce, and the investigation under the stage began slowly. Yu Jinli nced at the various tools for making mecha parts in front of him, and he recognized every one of them and used them. He used to study Mecha manufacturing with Teacher Da Qiao in the virtual world for a long time. These tools have been used proficiently and practiced many times in reality, so he is no stranger to the manufacture of mecha parts. Yu Jinlis hands moved quickly. While others were still thinking about what parts to make, the prototype of his mecha parts had gradually formed in his percussion. While others are still struggling to make prototypes, the mech parts on Yu Jinlis side have been basicallypleted, and their clear and swift movements and processing methods have made many onlookers masters and teachers in mech manufacturing cant help but look at , Especially the former teachers Li and Liu, were surprised to shut up. I did not expect that Yu Jinli was so talented in mecha manufacturing. It took only ten minutes or so. The prototype of the mecha parts has already been made, but unfortunately he has no ability, otherwise this result may be very good. Mr. Liu said with regret. Although Teacher Li didnt speak, she kept her eyes on Yu Jinlis every move, and she did not miss any small details. An old man with a white beard sitting on the left side of the VIP area of the auditorium. As he swept Yu Jinli across the big screen, he couldnt help but touched his white beard, and said to a young man with a little surprise, Big Joe, do you think this yers handling of mecha parts is a bit like you? The sight of the young man sitting next to the old man with white beard also fell on Yu Jinlis body. He looked at the small details of the methodical handling of the mecha parts. The movements and handling methods looked really familiar, but for a while I dont remember where Ive seen it before, and said, Maybe its a coincidence. Each mecha makers steps and methods for making mecha parts have their own characteristics, but they may also be affected by others. It is alsomon to learn from each others strengths and weaknesses, so asionally you will see familiar processing methods and the like. Everyone will not pay too much attention or me. After all, everyone hopes that more talents can be created in this field. Although Zhao Zhouqiao said so, his attention was unknowingly put on Yu Jinlis body, because the other party gave him a familiar feeling, but he couldnt remember when he had seen it. In addition to studying with the teacher, he usually taught a student in the virtual world. That student was very talented in mecha manufacturing, which gave him a mentality of being talented, so every time he instructed Cant wait to be able to teach more. If it wasnt for the other person being just an ordinary mech maker, he really wanted to absorb people under the teachers door. Yu Jinli didnt know that his treatment method had attracted some peoples attention. At this moment, all his attention was focused on the mecha parts in front of him. This mecha part is the most difficult to make among the ones he has practiced, but it may be rtively simple for other yers who are alsopeting, but this is already his best effort. After processing the details of the mecha parts with tools, even if the mecha parts are finished, if you participate in thepetition of the ordinary mecha manufacturing group, Yu Jinli has alreadypleted the entire game at this time. But he is participating in the power mech manufacturing team, so he also needs tob the power of this part. Yu Jinli took a deep breath to calm down her mood. Instead ofbing the mech the first time, she mobilized her senses and carefully looked at the mech parts in front of her. All the impurity blocks and small impurities are clearly reflected in the bottom of the eye, and they have a general grasp of the whole, which leads the spiritual force to prate the mech parts and give those impurity blocks little by little. Crush away. Yu Jinli didnt know how many people she had brought to the scene caused a huge shock, especially those who knew that Yu Jinli was a cardmaker, and couldnt believe watching him make a mech. The movement of the part. This Teacher Li couldnt believe his eyes were staring at the big screen tightly. He couldnt even blink when he blinked, lest he miss the important picture. He is he doing the power channeling for the parts? Teacher Liu was so shocked that he could hardly find his voice, and said trembling. The power channeling cant see this process to the naked eye, and can only rely on his performance to guess, but even so, Yu Jinlis performance still surprised them. No one thinks that Yu Jinli is deliberately trying to win public favor. After all, when the game is judged at the end, his mech parts will be detected if they are unblocked. If he just does it now, it will definitely Very embarrassing, no one would do such a mess. Therefore, Yu Jinli is now doing this, and the crowd in the auditorium is obviously unable to calm down. After all, most of them are students of the First Military Academy, and they all know that Yu Jinli is a cardmaker. Although neither of them is a power mech maker, they have more or less understanding of powerbing made by power mechs. At least they know that a card maker cannot be a power mech maker. I cantb the mecha parts, but whats the scene in front of me? Can anyone tell them that Yu Jinli isbing mecha parts? But isnt he a cardmaker? When can the cardmaker alsob the power mech parts? Is this a world fantasy? Or are they hallucinating? Although everyone was shocked in their hearts, they all kept quietly and provided a quiet environment for the contestants on the stage. However, not everyone is so conscious. Lilian was sitting in the best viewing position of the US Empire, and has been staring at Yu Jinli since he came on the stage, wanting to see him ugly, and wanting to see him ugly in front of people in three countries. However, she did not see Yu Jinlis ugliness, but she did not expect to see the other partys limelight. Even in the face of a game that was not her own specialty, she was still at ease. Even the manufactured mecha parts looked better than Others made it more delicate and beautiful, which made her very ufortable. However, she was even more surprised to see that the other party was doingbing of parts, and even nearly couldnt maintain her image as a princess. how can that be? !! How could a cardmaker be able to sort out the power mech parts? Yu Jinli must have acted deliberately. Yes, he must be intentional, and Lilianforted herself like this. How others think, Yu Jinli doesnt know, he just removes the impurities in the mech parts little by little, but not all of them. He still remembers that when he first took the power mech manufacturing ss, there were still a lot of impurities in the parts of the mech. Later he also learned that the worldsbing of the mech could not reach 100%. Therefore, if he removes all the impurities, he will not only worry about troubles, but he will not simplyb through the parts of the power mech. As a human being, we still need to know how to be clumsy. From the production of the mech to thepletion of thebing, Yu Jinli shared it for fifty minutes. This was the result of his slowing down as much as possible, but he was still far ahead of other yers, even the ordinary mech. There are very few yers in the manufacturing group who finish the game at this time, not to mention the special mech manufacturing group. Except for Yu Jinli, there is no one toplete. It is probably that Yu Jinlispletion has given other yers some psychological pressure, especially for the American Empire and European yers. It didnt take long for a yer in a special mech manufacturing group of the American Empire to scrap out the mecha parts that had been about to be formed because of a small mistake. Chapter 404: Feel it Chapter 404: Feel it Although other contestants do not let their parts be scrapped, they can see that some errors have urred more or less. I am afraid that the final results will not be too good after the game. Without Yu Jinli forparison, all the yers in the power mech manufacturing group will not perform well, and no one will me anything, but they will feel normal. After all, there are rtively few professionals in this profession, and even more outstanding Very rare. But being a person is afraid of contrast. After all, there is no harm withoutparison. With Yu Jinlis outstanding performance ahead, then those peoples normal mistakes will be intolerable. Thepetition of the general mech manufacturing group ended an hourter, and all the contestants sent their entries to the jury. Yu Jinli finished the game ahead of schedule, and after checking it again, she chose to terminate the game with the first group of contestants and handed the work to the judges. However, because Yu Jinli participated in thepetition of the mech manufacturing team, his work was handed over to the judges of the mecha manufacturing team. This time, for the warm-up of the Three Kingdoms, the Federation also invested a lot of money. The master of the mech maker alone asked for two weights. ss. Zhou Baitong and Zheng Jiagu are well-known federal masters of mecha manufacturing, one is a visiting professor at the First Military Academy, and the other is the dean of the mecha research institute. They are very famous and prestigious even in foreign countries. Therefore, this time, two judges were invited to serve as the mech manufacturing team. Even in the US Empire and European countries, no one had objections. Originally, both of the judges watched on the audience tform, but after Yu Jinli chose to submit the work in advance, the two came from the VIP area to the judges area and were ready to test Yu Jinlis entries first. After all, everyone is still very interested in his work, especially after knowing the other partys identity as a cardmaker. This is the first time they have seen a cardmaker participate in a mecha-makingpetition, and they have sessfullybed mecha parts, which made them very interested. If the cardmakersbing of mecha parts can also be used on the power mech, then it will provide more possibilities for training the power mech maker, whether it is for the Federation or the US Empire European countries have very important significance. After the judges Zhou Baitong and Zheng Jiagu got Yu Jinlis entries, although it was not the time for the official end of thepetition, the two were already anxious to test some of the mecha parts made by Yu Jinli. Zhou Baitong first got Yu Jinlis entry. From the appearance, this mecha part is not so perfect, and the technique is still a bit immature. Obviously it is a beginners production method, and the production of parts is not difficult. The score of this piece is not too high. When seeing this part, Zhou Baitong was actually a bit disappointed. In his impression, anyone who can participate in thispetition must have a good knowledge of mecha parts making, even if the parts arebed a little. Lack something. Yu Jinlis mecha parts manufacturing obviously did not meet his expectations, but Zhou Baitong did not show up. After all, the other party is a cardmaker. Maybe there is something special aboutbing mecha? Just now Zhou Baitong wanted to explore the inside of the mecha parts, but he heard Zheng Jiagus urging. Show me. Zheng Jiagu couldnt help but urged Zhou Baitong to watch there. Wait a minute, Ill look at it for a while. Zhou Baitong ignored Zheng Jiagus words and discovered the ability to enter the mech parts. As soon as the power entered, Zhou Baitongs eyes widened suddenly, and his face was shocked beyond concealment, which made Zheng Jiagu even more curious and anxious. What the **** is the situation, you show me. Zheng Jiagu stretched out his hands and wanted to grab the mech parts, but Zhou Baitong flexibly avoided it. Zhou Baitongs unbelief into the power again, the result is exactly the same as before, shocked is ecstatic. Zheng Jiagu saw Cui Baitongs expression change, which was even more curious, and he didnt care about his own image. He got up and grabbed the parts from Zhou Baitongs side. Zheng Jiagu looked at the mecha parts made by Yu Jinli. From the appearance, it was actually not very good and outstanding. Compared to ordinary mecha yers, it seems a lot younger. At least for the moment, he doesnt see anything worthy of Zhou Baitongs shock and ecstasy. But since Zhou Baitong showed such an expression, it shows that there must be something outstanding. Therefore, Zheng Jiagu also probed into the power, and wanted to see Yu Jinlis situation. In the next second, his face had exactly the same expression as Zhou Baitong. Zheng Jiagu looked at Zhou Baitong unbelievably, and when he saw the other side nodded in surprise at him, it was affirmed his thought. This Zheng Jiagu was surprised and didnt know what to say. Did you feel it? Never before, I could see this numbers elimination degree in my lifetime, and it came out of a contestant. It was incredible. Zhou Baitong was agitated incoherently. Zheng Jiagu also repeatedly probed several times before finally realizing the reality. When he looked at Yu Jinli, his eyes were risky. Refined. Yu Jinli was stared at by two pairs of polished eyes, and immediately shivered. At this moment, she wanted to return to Jiang Mosheng. In fact, after he handed in his work, there was no need to continue to wait here. He only needed to return to wait for the judgesments after all the other contestants hadpleted thepetition. However, when Yu Jinli was leaving, Zheng Jiagu and Zhou Baitong just detected the impurities in the mecha parts he made, and immediately stopped Yu Jinli, who was leaving, but stopped the person. However, I was so excited that I didnt know what to say, and it became such a big-eyed scene. Most of the audience s attention is also on Yu Jinli s side. After all, they still know Yu Jinli s identity, and they are even more curious about what kind of results he can get from participating in the mech manufacturing team. Soon, the strange performance of the two judges was noticed by the audience. The expressions of the two judges are a bit weird. Wouldnt it be that Yu Jinlis mecha parts are too bad? Someone spected worriedly. I do nt know, but Yu Jinli is a cardmaker after all, and suddenly it s normal for me to make mecha parts if you suddenly participate in such apetition, but the judges do nt necessarily know about it. If they think Yu Jinli is selected, The yers who came out and then messed up the game on purpose would be troublesome. Another audience member also worried. Although Yu Jinli does not need to work hard in the power mech manufacturing industry and has little contact with these masters, it will be very troublesome if they leave a bad impression on them. The guys are actually connected. Of course, not all audiences are worried about Yu Jinlis situation, and there are also gloats and downfalls, but the words of these gloats were immediately red by the surrounding audience. How can we do this? Some girls looked at Yu Jinlis situation and eagerly cried, but the next second, the performance of Zhou Baitong and Zheng Jiagu directly made them aggressive. I saw Zhou Baitong and Zheng Jiagu look at Yu Jinli, and suddenly a very horrible smile that they thought was very amiable, actually scared Yu Jinli back a step instinctively. Zhou Baitong & Zheng Jiagu: Onlookers What kind of expression you are, it scared the little ones. You are called Yu Jinli, right? I heard that everyone seems to call you a little chestnut, can I also call you a little chestnut? Zheng Jiagu first despised the disappointed and turned towards Zhou Baitong Speak, and try to make yourself kind to Yu Jinli. Yes. Yu Jinli nodded quickly. Little chestnut Zheng Jiagu just wanted to say something, but was interrupted by Zhou Baitong. Little chestnut, I am the instructor of the special mecha manufacturing of our school, are you also our professional student? Why havent I seen you before? Zhou Baitong hurriedly asked, wanting to be close to each other first. However, this set is almost doomed to failure. The two masters are good, Im from the College of Card Makers. Yu Jinli said honestly. Card maker? Then how did you participate in thepetition of the mech manufacturing team? Zhou Baitong asked in surprise, the main thing was, How could a cardmaker sort out the mech parts? This has never been heard before. Uh I dont know. Yu Jinli scratched her head, and said embarrassingly. Regarding why he appeared on thepetition list, in fact, it was not even clear to him what was going on. Zheng Jiagu and Zhou Baitong are both human beings. Just listening to these few words from Yu Jinli, basically they can conclude that there is a hidden feeling in them, and a sh of ck light shed in their eyes. As the masters of federal mech production, they naturally also have the sense of honor of the federals. In this kind ofpetition, they tried to discredit their federations. Although the opponents eventually made themselves clumsy, this did not make up for the other partys fault. But whats more important now is Yu Jinli in front of me. Little chestnut, did you make this mech part yourself? Zhou Baitong confirmed again. Although the entire game was under supervision, there was only one big screen, and everyone only had a few chances to y. It was not possible to monitor all thepetitions of the same person. But although they will ask like this, in fact they already have the answer in their hearts, but this answer is too incredible, so it needs to be confirmed. Yes, Yu Jinli nodded. Did youb the mecha parts yourself? Zheng Jiagu stared straight into Yu Jinlis eyes, trying to tell whether the other party was lying. Yes. Yu Jinli nodded again. After hearing Yu Jinlis answer, Zheng Jiagu and Zhou Baitongs expressions became very excited. Little chestnut, can you tell me why you, a cardmaker, canb the mecha parts? Zheng Jiagu asked with excitement and anticipation. This question is the one that the two people are most concerned about at present. A card maker can learn the manufacture of mecha parts, but cant sort it out, but Yu Jinli has done it. Maybe his answer can lead them to the federation. Come new hope. Chapter 405: Mental power variation Chapter 405: Mental power variation Yu Jinli knows that his ability will be exposed sooner orter. After all, he will also have to build a special mech for Jiang Mosheng in the future, then it will still be exposed at that time. Therefore, since he was able to groom the mecha partsst time, he asked Jiang Mosheng to find a reasonable reason for his ability. Spiritual power must not be exposed, then everything can only be pushed to My mental strength is very special. When I first contacted mech manufacturing, I was just because of curiosity, but I did not expect that my mental power couldb the mech parts. Yu Jinli said seriously. This is a rhetoric that he has practiced many times before. Now speaking again, Yu Jinli will no longer be seen as vulnerable because of a guilty conscience. In fact, all this is exined with special spiritual power, which makes sense. After all, there are too many special events that happened to Yu Jinli. Special mental strength? Zhou Baitong and Zheng Jiagu are obviously the first time to hear such a reason, and instinct will cause some doubts. My mental power was awakened at the age of eighteen, and I dont know why I suddenly awakened, but suddenly I had mental power Yu Jinli exined with a frown, as if she was very concerned about it. It is doubt. Generally speaking, a child with mental strength will awaken when he is five years old. The sooner he awakens, the stronger his talent. Once he is over eighteen years old, there is basically no possibility of awakening. However, Yu Jinli was the awakened mental power when she was eighteen years old. After a little investigation, you can find out that after all, the original body has no mental power in the previous eighteen years. There are very few examples of awakening mental strength after the age of eighteen, so there are not too many cases to examine, and what kind of situation will happen is unknown to everyone. But based on Yu Jinlis experience before and after, it is not impossible for his mental power to mutate when he wakes up. The first is the recent Yu Jinlis admission to the C-ss Card Maker which has been buzzing on the inte. Theoretically, when Yu Jinli was admitted to the entrance examination, the test was only D-level, but she is now admitted to a C-level card maker. If it is said that his mental strength has changed, he can be improved or able Leaping, then it can be exined. Then there is the problem ofbing mecha parts this time. If the mental force canb mecha, then the Federation will not have such a special mecha maker. However, Yu Jinlis mental strength reallybed the mecha parts, so apart from exining the mental strength variation, it seems that no other more reasonable reason can be found. Although the reason for mental power mutation sounds incredible, it does not mean that it does not exist. After all, abilities can mutate, and without reasonable mental power, no mutation can ur. However, if this is the case, then Yu Jinli s mental strength is still a special case, andbing the parts of the mech can not provide new ideas. After all, the variation of mental strength is not somon. Moreover, if it is really the mutation of the mental force that leads to thebing of the mecha parts, then it is not so surprising that the impurities in the mecha parts are removed to such a degree during the carding process. If this variation is universal and how good it should be, then thebing of the power mech can be more thorough, and the quality level of the power mech created will definitely be better, even reaching an unprecedented level. Zheng Jiagu some Said with emotion. When he just detected the amount of impurities in this mech part, he was really amazing. The whole man was excited, but didnt expect that it was just a case? In fact, if it is not an exception, it will not wait until now, and the federal achievements in power mechs will definitely be higher. I received a well-organized mech part a few months ago, that part Zhou Baitong suddenly remembered the mech part that he had researched countless times, and looked at Yu Jinli suspiciously. If Yu Jinli had nt studied in the special mechatronics manufacturing specialty, then it was impossible to ess that batch of parts, and there was only one of those batches with a very high degree of impurity rejection. Can find the original that will reach such a high Because, but if it is Yu Jinli Yu Jinli also remembered a part that he had previously carried out secondary treatment. At that time, he did not know much about thebing of the power mech parts, and felt that there were a lot of impurities in it. He took back the part he had processed, but forgot about that one. Now when I heard Master Zhou Baitong talk about this, Yu Jinli couldnt help but say a little cautiously: That I took a ss in the specialty of mech manufacturing, and saw that there were a lot of impurities in it. For the second treatment Although Yu Jinli didnt finish, but the next words, Zhou Baitong and Zheng Jiagu allplemented. It really was him. Zhou Baitong felt relieved. For the past few months, he has researched that part several times a day, but he couldnt find a way to handle it so perfect. Now I see Yu Jinli He finally found a way to make the parts, but this method cannot be universally poprized. But even so, Zhou Baitong and Zheng Jiagu still felt that they had picked up the baby today, and just because Yu Jinli was able to handle the mecha parts so perfectly, he should stay in the specialty mech manufacturing profession to study for the ability Mecha made more contributions and achievements. You have a very good talent in power mecha, and if you have studied in this field, you should also be interested in this field. If you want to stay in this field, I can take you personally.. Zhou Baitong looked forward to Yu Jinli. If other students of special mecha manufacturing majors heard Zhou Baitong say this, they would be very excited and happy, after all, Zhou Baitong is an expert and master in this field, and any student who is learning about mecha manufacturing does not want to be He was apprenticed, and what he said just now has shown his purpose. Zheng Jiagu saw that Zhou Baitong was one step ahead, and he couldnt help but secretly annoyed for a moment, and threw an olive branch towards Yu Jinli, saying, If you want to continue to learn the production of power mechs, I can ept you as a student. Although there are still some geniuses in the learning of power mechs, something as special as Yu Jinli is rare, and it is impossible to meet, even if his current production level is not up to their standard of admission, but For him to be able tob mech parts to 80%, it is enough. If you dont invite people to yourself at this time, when are you waiting? There is a very obviouspetition wall between Zhou Baitong and Zheng Jiagu. They both want to receive Yu Jinli from their own men and personally guide them. Even after the game of the power mech manufacturing group is over, they can not take care of it. Yu Jinli blinked, and did not expect that things would go in this direction. The reason why he switched from the special mecha manufacturing specialty to the ordinary mecha manufacturing specialty before was to not expose his ability tob the mecha parts, but now that he has to be exposed, it is naturally best to continue to learn. After all, he still has too little knowledge. However, he felt that Teacher Da Qiao in the virtual world taught very well, and he did not need to worship other teachers for the time being, so Yu Jinli bowed to the two masters very seriously and respectfully. In the eyes of him, he said, Thank you for your love, but I already have a teacher. Zhou Baitong & Zheng Jiagu: Why didnt both of them think that Yu Jinli would reject them. You must know that they are the most outstanding masters in the power mech existing in the Federation. Who else canpare with them in this respect? However, they did not look like Yu Jinli was trying to escape, but they really rejected them because of others, which made them a little bit angry and annoyed for a while, and even more urgently wanted to know who was so lucky. He even epted Yu Jinlis evil spirit one step ahead of time, letting them miss the opportunity. Zhao Zhouqiao, who was watching the game in the VIP area at this moment, suddenly sneezed, rubbed his nose, and stared nkly at the stadium below,pletely unaware that he was remembered by the two masters. Can you tell who your teacher is? It s not modest. In the Commonwealth, except for my side, who can reach the level of me, I really cant find the third one. Zhou Baitongs unwillingness still wanted to continue to persuade Yu Jinli. However, Yu Jinli has always been rtively strong. Since he has worshiped Da Qiao as a teacher in the virtual world and epted Da Qiaos guidance, he is a student of Mr. Da Qiao, so naturally he cannot worship the second teacher. Already. I dont know what the teachers name is. Yu Jinli replied very honestly, never thinking that her answer was very good. Can kill two masters. Zhou Baitong and Zheng Jiagu Didnt this dead boy deliberately brush off the two old guys? It seems that Yu Jinli finally realized that there was a problem with her answer, and added: We met in the virtual world, and the teacher is very good. Zhou Baitong & Zheng Jiagu: At this moment, the two want to choke Yu Jinli more. Can the teachers they recognize in the virtual world be more nonsense? When Zhou Baitong and Zheng Jiagu were preparing to continue lobbying Yu Jinli, the host who had been waiting beside them could not help interrupting their conversation. Thepetition was over, and the contestants took their own works and left. Aftering up and ignoring them, the audience in the audience must suspect that they are going back to Yu Jinli. Master Zhou, Master Zheng, thepetition is over. Could you take a moment toment on the works of yourpetitors? The host carefully said. Only then did Zhou Baitong and Zheng Jiagu notice that thepetition had ended, and the contestants who were standing not far away from them, as well as thepetition works they held in their hands, suddenly restored the usual high-cold master image and directed at The host nodded slightly, and it was an answer. It was just like two people who had just epted Yu Jinli as an apprentice. The host silently wiped the cold sweat on his forehead, and tried to throw everything he had seen from his mind. For the masters, we must watch less and talk less, he is still a quiet host Right. Chapter 406: Questioning the results Chapter 406: Questioning the results Although Zhou Baitong and Zheng Jiagu really wanted to continue tomunicate with Yu Jinli, they also knew that people in the three countries were watching each other during the warm-up match. He was not too kind. The most important thing is the presence of people from the US empire and European countries. If they are made aware of the speciality of Yu Jinli, they will definitely be watching Yu Jinli. The two frowned slightly, just because they were too excited to pay attention to this aspect. Fortunately, most people paid attention to the game before, and their voices were not loud and did not reach the audience. . Zhou Baitong and Zheng Jiagu looked at each other and reached a tacit agreement. They decided to go to Yu Jinli after the game. After all, the other party is their Confederate. As long as people are still in the Confederation, they will not worry about finding no one. The two restored the image of Master Gao Leng with a sorrow, andmented on all the works in thispetition one by one, but when it was Yu Jinlis turn, both of them skipped a word, as far as possible Not attracting the attention of others. In thepetition of the mech manufacturing group, the parts produced by the yers on the spot must be tested and scored on the spot. It is no surprise that the other two contestants in the federation did not perform well in the works, especially with the US Empire and When European yers madeparisons, the results were too dismal. Zhou Baitong and Zheng Jiagu are well-known federal masters of mecha maker. Facing the results of such games in their own country, their faces are dull, not to mention that this is still a match yed in their federation, it is like ying on the spot Their federal faces. Fortunately, there is another Yu Jinli who can recover a lot of points, but Yu Jinlis situation is very special. Zhou Baitong and Zheng Jiagu had nned to give him a lower score as much as possible to prevent him from going too far. With the results of the other two contestants, they hesitated again. If Yu Jinli s score is also very low, then this time the federal shame will go directly to foreigners, which will also hurt their federal reputation, but if the score is higher, the opponent will certainly be held to the bottom. By that time, Yu Jinlis speciality may not be able to keep it. Whatever choice you make, it is a very difficult decision. What are we going to do? If you give Yu Jinli a high score, his identity as a card maker must not be concealed. At that time, the American Empire and Europeans will definitely focus on him. Let them know about Yu Jinlis mental power variation, and Im afraid his situation will be dangerous. Zheng Jiagu whispered to Zhou Baitong. I know, but this situation does not allow us to be too hesitant. After all, it is rted to the reputation of our federation. In the face of national honor, personal interests should be conceded. Come again, Yu Jinli is Jiang Moshengs fiance and Jiang Family, I think the US empire and European countries want to speak against him, the Jiang family will certainly not allow it. Zhou Baitong said calmly. If he can, he also wants to keep Yu Jinli, but when personal interests and national interests conflict, as a federal, they should naturally put the honor of the country first, not to mention, Yu Jinli also He is not an ordinary person. He is standing behind the entire Jiang family and the Federation. If it is revealed at that time, I believe that the Federation and the Jiang family can keep him. There was not much time left for Zhou Baitong and Zheng Jiagu to hesitate. In the end, they chose to announce Yu Jinlis high scores, which directly pressed the six yers in the US Empire and European countries, and became the warm-up match. The first ce in the mech manufacturing team. The American Empire and the European yers who were smiling with pride, after hearing the results of Yu Jinli s game, the smile suddenly froze, and they could nt believe it and looked at Yu Jinli and the two judges. He questioned himself: Why his grade is so high, obviously the parts he made are very naive. The part made by Yu Jinli was ced on the table of the two judges with everyones. The previous appraisal was performed under everyones eyelids. However, the just identification was mainly about thepletion, difficulty and quality of the identified mecha parts. For the identification of thebing part, due to the special nature of the parts made by Yu Jinli, the two judges personally tested and beat fraction. But the two masters did not expect that the performance of the other two yers in the federation would be so bad, even if they could not get the first ce, but as long as the gap with the other two countries is not too big, then they will give Yu Jinli a The lower the score, there is no need to expose the presence of Yu Jinli. The result was countless, but the other two yers couldnt count off the chain. The two masters of Zhou Baitong and Zheng Jiagu are in the power mech field, that is, the existence of authority. The result of their personal identification is naturally the final result. Generally speaking, no one will raise objections, even the yers of the US Empire and European countries They were very convinced, but they couldnt convince Yu Jinlis high scores anyway. Zhou Baitong and Zheng Jiagu looked at each other, knowing that sooner orter this pass will be passed. Now that they have made a decision, they are naturally ready to be questioned. The mecha parts made by Yu Jinli yers are indeed simpler and more immature than those made by everyone, but the score of this game is not onlyposed of these, but also the carding points. Yu Jinli yers Thebing score is the perfect score. Zhou Baitong said with a nk face. Impossible! Said Conrad Rich, an American contender, unbelievably. Of the three yers who came to participate in the American Empire, his score was the highest and the most talented, but hisbing score of mech parts was only 40 points, and the full score was 50, which is already all The one with the highest score was among them, and he was quite satisfied with it. But when he heard that Yu Jinli s score was a direct score, he could nt ept it. Aldridge was skeptical when he looked at Zhou Baitong and Zheng Jiagu. He suspected that this was deliberately joined by the federal judges and the federals to deceive everyone. Otherwise, how could other projects not have high ratings, only this one is the most difficult. He got full marks, he didnt believe it. Although the European yers did not directly challenge it, they obviously did not believe it. Zhou Baitong and Zheng Jiagu nced at each other, nodded each other, and said to the contestants: Since you dont believe it, use the instrument to re-test it all. In the beginning, they did not use instruments to detect Yu Jinlis special, but now that the scores have been printed, they are not afraid of other exposures. The audience present obviously did not expect such a thing to happen, although they were surprised and even doubted that Yu Jinli could get the highest score, but when they saw the two highly regarded masters in their own country, they were just like this. Sufferers in other countries were suspicious, and all of them were filled with indignation. What did you do? Master Zhou and Master Zheng are the most authoritative power mecha masters in the Commonwealth, and dare to doubt their judgment. The yers of the American Empire are too arrogant. Do you think this is their American Empire Since you dont obey the judges score, donte to thepetition? It is you who invited Master Zhou and Master Zheng to be judges, and now it is you who suspect that their ratings are also what do you want to do? Too much. This is when we have no one in the Federation, right? We have doubts on our site. Why? If the test results of the instrument are the same as now, then please invite the contestants and leaders of the US Empire to apologize to Master Zhou and Master Zheng and apologize for their unreasonable demands! The audiences emotions were quite excited, and the scene became a bit chaotic, but fortunately, the audience of the Federation was separated from the audience of the US Empire and European countries, otherwise the scene would only be more chaotic or even difficult to control. Zhou Baitong and Zheng Jiagu sat with expressionless faces next to each other, without appeasing the emotions of the audience or using the instruments, but let the organizers send over to appraise those works one by one. In fact, the organizers are also very dissatisfied with the question of the American Empire yers, but since it is a game, some people have raised doubts. In order to prove the innocence of the federation, they naturally need to re-identify, but everyone is still breathing. In order to ensure the normal use of the instrument, the first test was by the federal yer Zhang Qi. Twenty percent of the rejection of impurities, the quality is low. This result is exactly the same as the result of Zhou Baitongs and Zheng Jiagus hands-on test. The audience heard the words and was astonished. Immediately afterwards, he tested the American Empires Ebner: The impurity rejection is forty percent, and the quality is excellent. Europes Kingston: Forty-five percent rejection, high quality. Confederate Zhao Hanhai: Thirty percent of impurities are removed, and the quality is excellent. US Imperial Algeron: Forty-five percent rejection, high quality. European Adam: Thirty-five percent of impurities are removed, and the quality is excellent. After a series of testing of the six contestants, none of them were inconsistent with those tested by Zhou Baitong and Zheng Jiagu. Even the rejection was exactly the same, which shows that the uracy of the two masters of Zhou Baitong and Zheng Jiagu isparable to instruments. The audience at the scene was surprised and couldnt say anything. All of them are looking forward to the inspection of Yu Jinlis works. If Yu Jinlis works really look like the two masters, then not only their federation this time Winning the game, Zhou Baitong and Zheng Jiagus reputation went further, and the American Empire yers who questioned would also be condemned. The United States Empire s Derridi clenched his fists and stared at the detection instrument without blinking. He did not believe that Yu Jinli s works could get full marks, which must be a bit tricky, even if everyone s previous tests were Correct, it does not mean that the persons test is also correct. Maybe this is a method used by the federal person to stop him from testing because he cant bear the pressure. Even if Yu Jinlis score is not full, no one Cared. He will neverpromise, he must see the end. The next test is the work of Aldridge. His works are the highest in this field except Yu Jinlis 50% rejection of impurities and high quality. The mechanized sound of the instrument sounded, but it still failed to make Li Derichs mood lighter. This result should have been proud, but because Yu Jinli was on it, his emotions were always tense. . Come on, said Dredger coldly. The federal inspectors did not stay long, and after testing the works of thest European yer, Aiqiluo, only the works of Yu Jinli, which was highly anticipated, remained. It s not just that Dr. Richie is watching closely, all the audiences in the Federation are also watching closely, and they are very disturbed, lest Yu Jinli s results really be fraudulent. Then they will be miserable. Masters can be miserable. Although they intuitively felt that the two masters would not falsify the results for Yu Jinli, but the identity of Yu Jinlis cardmaker was not fake. Can he really achieve such results in the production of power mechas? ? This was simply impossible in the past. Almost everyone is worried about Yu Jinlis game results. Only ss F students are very confident about Yu Jinli. Chapter 407: Not here Chapter 407: Not here Almost everyone is worried about Yu Jinlis game results. Only ss F students are very confident about Yu Jinli Although the card maker has never achieved any results in the power mech, because this time it was the little chestnuts, they were not surprised even if they created a miracle. The inspector put Yu Jinlis entry on the instrument, and almost everyones attention was focused on this instrument. The rejection of impurities is 80% and the quality is excellent. When the mechanized sound of the instrument sounded, the scene was quiet for a moment, and there was no sound. When everyone reacted, everyone boiled. Even people who do nt know much about the power mech know that this value must be very high. Very good, and the first ce is well deserved. Yu Jinli is the first ce in thepetition. Their Federation won the first ce in the warm-up match. Although it is only a warm-up match, it is still very proud because it is yed with two other countries. And proud. However, the six empires of the American Empire and European countries were shocked and couldnt believe what they heard. Others dont understand, but as students of special mecha manufacturing, they are very sensitive to the value of impurity rejection. Eighty percent? This is simply an unreachable number. Even the masters of mechanized mechs in their country cannot guarantee the processing of mech parts with an impurity removal rate of 80%, which is almost equivalent to a limit value. Then, how could it be handled by an ordinary student in the Federation? This is simply impossible! Impossible, it must be a broken instrument, how could it reach 80%? Drich said doubtfully. He can now achieve a 50% rejection rate, which is already the leader of the younger generation, butpared with Yu Jinli, it is a lot worse, which has always made the self-proimed self-proimed Ludrich. How can you easily ept this fact? In his view, this is basically a federal self-directed performance, and it is also full of loopholes. If you dont believe it, you can detect it yourself. Zhou Baitongs mouth evoked a small arc of ridicule, and said directly to Lidrich. He knew it would be such a scene, but since it has been exposed, he is not afraid to expose it more thoroughly, and he is not afraid to detect it by himself, which will make him more convinced and speechless. Aldridge also ignored the image and other things, and directly picked up the mech parts made by Yu Jinli and probed into the power. The fluency of the power was really much easier than when he detected his own mech parts. As a student of special mecha manufacturing, he naturally knows that the smoother the parts entering, the less impurities there are, and the quality of mecha parts is naturally higher. In other words, what is the amount of impurities in Yu Jinli s mech parts, although he ca nt detect it himself, it is definitely much less than his own parts, and the rejection degree of 80% is likely to be true of. But how is this possible? Aldridge looked at the young Yu Jinli, how could he not imagine how talented the other party is to reach this level, which may not be reached by others in a lifetime. Since there are no doubts, then I announce that the first ce in the power mech manufacturing grouppetition: Yu Jinli! Zhou Baitong stood up and announced. The audience immediately cheered, and their voices almost overturned the entire arena. They were all congratting Yu Jinli. Even if someone had doubts in their hearts, they didnt show it on the spot. After all, they realized that they were focusing on the overall situation Still there. Of course, everyone did not forget to let Aldridge apologize for his doubts about the judges. Aldridge bit his lip and felt humiliated when he was asked to apologize, but it happened from him, and the opponent he questioned was an internationally renowned mecha master. Even if he didnt want to, he bowed his head and apologized. Sitting in the VIP area of the American Empire to watch the entire game, Princess Lilian was not less shocked and angry than Dridge, if she was not stopped, she would definitely question again, because she knew Yu Jinli Just a cardmaker, how? How could it be possible to make a power mech part. San brother, why dont you let me expose Yu Jinli? Princess Lilian asked inexplicably. Obviously it was the federal means to win them. Shouldnt she expose them? The Yu Jinli you said is really a cardmaker? The boy named Lilian by the third brother is Prince Andre, the third heir to the American Empire. Of course, when I took the c-level exam at the Federal Institute of Card Makers, it was because of his sudden appearance that I waspletely reduced toughter. Every time I thought of the scene at that time, I hated my teeth. That was absolutely Is the biggest filth in her life point. It was supposed to be a highlight of her life that she was admitted to the C-level card maker, but it turned out that Yu Jinli became the taint of her life, and she would definitely settle the bill with the other party. Since the other party is a card maker, he will definitely participate in the card makerspetition in the afternoon. Even then, even if you dont expose it, he will be exposed by himself. Why should you do more? Andre watched the game with a smile. On the stage, but the tone of speaking seemed extremelyzy. Lilian heard this and knew the truth, but she just couldnt swallow the breath and didnt want Yu Jinli to enjoy the honor and apuse she brought. But since the third brother said so, she would nt be able to say something or do anything even if she wasnt reconciled. Although the third brother usually looked very gentle, she knew that these were all the disguise of the third brother. Actually, the third brother It is the most cruel and ruthless, even if she is very much loved, sometimes he will stay away from the third brother. I see. Lilian responded obediently, sitting back to her ce, maintaining her high-cold image of a princess. The end of the game of the power mech manufacturing group represents the end of the first half of the warm-up game. The champion of the general mech manufacturing group was won by a yer from Europe, while the champion of the power mech manufacturing group is Yu Jin. Li picked, only the US Empire did not win the championship, but the performance of the power fighters and mech warriors in their country were very bright. The afternoon schedule is the most interesting day. Especially under the deliberately arranged propaganda of the US Empire, many people now know that Lilian won the c-level card maker certificate only at the age of 20, and she is almost the default champion in the card maker grouppetition. If there is no such thing as Cheng Jin, Yu Jinli. Therefore, everyone is also looking forward to the cardmakerpetition in the afternoon. As the much-anticipated Yu Jinli, he nned to return to Jiang Mosheng after the end of the mech manufacturing team, but was stopped by the two masters of mech manufacturing Zhou Baitong and Zheng Jiagu. . Yu Jinli looked at the two masters in doubt. Ahem Yu Jinli, your mental strength is very special. This game has already exposed this. Your situation may be dangerous in the future, but if you follow me to study the power mech , I can teach you everything I have learned throughout my life and protect you from being harassed by others. What do you think? Zhou Baitong smiled and threw out the temptation. Zheng Jiagu heard the words and said nothing: I have a Power Mech Institute. As long as you promise to be my student, you can enter and leave the Institute at will. All the instruments in the Institute are used by you to ensure that you can Research the power mech more fully. Hey, Mr. Zheng, Yu Jinli is a student at our first military academy. He is now a freshman. How far is it for you to go so far from your research institute? Isnt this a nk check? Shouted Zheng Jiagu. I want to go whenever he wants. Im always wee. Besides, if he bes my student, do he still need to take sses at the First Military Academy? I can teach him directly. Zheng Jiagu said with a stern neck. . Yu Jinli stood on the spot watching the two masters quarreling like children, and suddenly felt helpless. He has made it clear before. He now has the guidance of a teacher, and although he wants to design and make a power mech for Amer himself, the main learning task now is to make energy cards and put them in powers. The energy on the mecha is certainly not too much, and it is too much dy for the two masters to be students. Yu Jinli told her two reasons again, who knows that the two people no longer quarrel with each other, but put the same goal on the teacher acknowledged by Yu Jinli, without asking who the other party is Its an unstoppable look. Yu Jinlis small face wrinkled into a bun and said, I really dont know, otherwise the next time I go to ss? Good. Zhou Baitong and Zheng Jiagu echoed in unison. Yu Jinli So how much do these two masters want to know who his big Joe teacher is? And if he asks, will it cause trouble for Teacher Daqiao, what if Teacher Daqiao doesnt teach him afterwards? Yu Jinli thought a little tangled. You really dont want to be my student? Zheng Jiagu asked again without hesitation. Master, my main job is a cardmaker. The power mech is just a hobby. Im afraid that I will dy the masters time. Yu Jinli said honestly and earnestly. Zhou Baitong and Zheng Jiagu saw that Yu Jinli would not change their minds, and they both sighed with regret, and felt sorry for such a good seedling not being able to be his own student. Although they really liked the variation of Yu Jinli s mental strength and the degree of impurity rejection of mech parts, he can actually see that the other party also has certain talents in the production of mech parts. , Future achievements will certainly not low. It is a pity that the other person is not here. You said that your variation in mental strength has led you tob 80% of the power mech parts. This is a talent condition that many people dream of and want, and you dont even know how to cherish it. Some people hate iron and steel If it is his ability variation that canb the mech parts to 80%, then he will definitely study day and night. Little chestnut, although you ca nt be my student, I feel very sorry, but I hope that you can spend more time and time on the production of power mechs. Our federal talents in this area are really very good. Lack, and you have this advantage, I hope you can make good use of your advantage, do not let it idle, in addition, I am in the power mech manufacturing college, if you encounter any problems in the future, you can always feel free to Come to me. Zhou Baitong said seriously and opened a small convenient door for him. In any case, he still does not want Yu Jinli to abandon the research on the power mech, even if his mental power variation is just an example, the research on the federal power mech is still very important. If Yu Jinli canplete the manufacture of a power mech, then this power mech may be the strongest mech in federal history. And he really expected to see such a mech one day. Thank you Master, I will not give up the power mech. Yu Jinli also said seriously. Chapter 408: Its so handsome Chapter 408: It''s so handsome After finishing the conversation with the two masters Zheng Jiagu and Zhou Baitong, Yu Jinli returned to Jiang Moshengs side and informed the other party of the news that she had won the first ce. Amo, I won the first ce. Yu Jinli said with a cute smile on her face. Little chestnuts are awesome. Jiang Mosheng praised very much, his eyes were full of pampering and pampering. The smile on Yu Jinlis face was deeper, but the few people sitting around Jiang Mosheng felt a strong light shining directly into their eyes, and they could not open their eyes. Sure enough, sitting next to the dog abuser is their biggest mistake, and they are dignified as single dogs! For the sake of my titanium alloy dogs, I will stay away from this couple of dog abusers in the afternoon! Several people around thought this in their hearts at the same time, and then left the shows lovingnd as quickly as possible. What would you like to eat at noon? Ill make it for you. Jiang Mosheng said to Yu Jinli with a smile. They have nt been back to the dormitory for a long time, so they have to buy ingredients in advance, otherwise it will be difficult for the general to make a rice-free meal. Everything is OK. Yu Jinli said with a smile. He is very confident about Amos craftsmanship and loves everything he does. eat. ss F students who were nning to invite Yu Jinli to eat together in the cafeteria. After hearing this sentence, they were swallowed back by the words, and their eyes were blinded by the way. So in the end why they came here to abuse, knowing that Xiao Lizi and the instructor would definitely not be hungry, but also rushed to find abuse. A Ye? When did youe here? Yu Jinli noticed meteor and others and said excitedly. ss F students who were hit by 10,000 points There were about twenty people in their party. So a huge team, but Xiaolizi noticed them, did they only have their instructors in their eyes? Its really sad, and by the way, dog food that has been forcibly stuffed. I think Im full. Gao Ziqisheng said ruthlessly. Im full, so why do we have toe here? Yang Zhehao couldnt help but sighed and said. Lets note to bother the instructors and little chestnuts. You dont want to listen and deserve it. Yang Feiyu was very grateful that her ssmates did not love, leaningfortably on Jiang Meilin and watching her ssmates jokes. Gao Ziqi and Yang Zhehao stared at Yang Fei in anger, raised their fists and just wanted to intimidate Yang Fei, only to see Jiang Meilins icy beauty, and the momentum was immediately halted. Forget it, whoever has someone to take care of them, they are little pitiful, no one loves the cabbage that nobody loves. We are here to congratte you. Since you are going to eat with the instructor, we are going to the cafeteria, and cheer up in the afternoon. Yuan Hui smiled congrattions, and then led the students from ss F to hurry and walk away Already. Yu Jinli didnt think much, and went back to their dormitory with Jiang Mosheng behind. Although I have not returned to the dormitory for more than a month, the dormitory is cleaned regrly, so the inside is not dirty. And on the way, Jiang Mosheng ordered some ingredients, and when they returned to the dormitory, the ingredients were just delivered by courier. Jiang Mosheng consciously put on an apron and went to the kitchen to cook. Yu Jinli fiddled with the special mecha parts that he had made during the previous match. In order to ensure that some technologies in each country will not be circted, the things produced by yers in that country will not be used for research. All yers can take back their entries after thepetition. At that time, Zhou Baitong and Zheng Jiagu both wanted Yu Jinlis mech parts very much. Although the other partys mental power variation would lead to such a high degree of impurity rejection, they were still of great research value. But because this is Yu Jinlis first time from making mecha parts tobing, the whole process is done by himself, which has a special meaning, so he wants to bring it back as amemoration, butter agreed to the two masters They will make another mecha part to do research for them, and then get their work back. In fact, he still has some reservations about thebing of the mecha parts. If he wants, he can even remove all the impurities in it. The ministry was removed, of course, this situation is too shocking, so Yu Jinli deliberately kept some impurities in it whenbing. However, in the future, when making an exclusive mecha for him, it is possible to remove all the impurities. After all, it is a gift to his lover. Naturally, it is best to do it. After waiting for about half an hour, Jiang Mosheng prepared three dishes and one soup, and he and Yu Jinli were alone in the dormitory to eat alone, just like every day before. For more than a month, because they have to lead a team training session, the two have not been alone for a long time, and even eating a meal together has be extravagant. Fortunately, this can be done now, and after the end of the Three Kingdoms, there should be more time to be alone. Of course, the premise is that there are no major events in the country, otherwise Jiang Mosheng, the federal **** of war, would only be more busy. They would like to spend more time in school together, which is already a very luxurious thing. Already. Eat early after eating, and there will be games in the afternoon. Jiang Mosheng touched Yu Jinlis small head and said pettingly. Although knowing that making an energy card is easy for Yu Jinli, Jiang Mosheng will still unconsciously worry that he will consume too much energy and will waste energy. Um. Yu Jinli nodded with a smile, and took care of her partner. She was warm and sweet. At 2 pm, the finals of the Specialist Group and the Mech Warrior Group will officially begin. After the two games are over, only thest game of the warm-up match, the cardmakers match, will be left. In the afternoon, thepetition between the Specialist Group and the Mech Warrior Group was even more impressive. After all, the yers who can reach the final are powerful. Thepetition between them is naturally full of highlights. The final of the mech warrior group was won by a yer of the American Empire, and the American Empire also won the first championship of the warm-up match. It swept down the morale of the morning and cheered loudly to the winning yer. And cheers. After the game of the Mech Warrior group is over, there is only the final final of the Phantom Group, and the two sides of this final are the American Empire and the Commonwealth. Probably the mech warrior group won the championship, which swelled the audience of the US Empire. Facing the finals of the power group, they arrogantly apuded the federal yers. Gary, dont hesitate to choke him! Let them see the power of our great American empire! Roar roar The federation yer is really too weak, and Gary can pinch him with one finger, cant he choose some stronger yers? Gary, make a quick decision and solve him in a minute, haha Federal men are really sissy. They look so beautiful. Unfortunately, they are impatient. Gary, dont be merciless because he looks good. The audience of the American Empire cheered on the yers in their own country and gave the federal apuse without any obscurity, but the noses fed by the federal audience were distorted. Too much, what qualities do these people have, even cheer for the yers in your own country, even dare to curse our federal yers, really when our federal audience is dead, right? The audience was stimted by the words of the audience of the American Empire. One by one, they shouted and cheered louder. They directly overshadowed the voices of the American Empire. It seemed that there was only the cheering voice of the federal audience on the entire field. On the ying field, the yers of the Federation and the American Empire were facing each other, and the battle without smoke was very fierce. Even Yu Jinlis mood was driven by everyone, staring nervously and unwilling to let go. Through any picture. However, it is no wonder that the audience of the American Empire will be so swollen. It is really that the two people standing on the field are too obvious topare by their size. The yers in the Federation are handsome and tall. They are not thin in the Federation, but they are just right, butpared to the big muscr man in the US Empire, they dont look much thinner. Tang Ziyu nced briefly at the location of the audience of the US Empire, his mouth raised, and his handsome appearance was even more attractive. Even the opponents of the American Empire couldnt help but watch for a moment. It looks like its time to give a lesson to the American Empire and let them know what it means to be unrecognizable. Tang Ziyus eyes suddenly abruptly changed. The momentum of his whole body changed in an instant and became sharp. The instinct of the American Empire yer Feeling dangerous, the expression on his face is not as rxed and rxed as before, but he has be more cautious and dignified. However, even if the yers of the American Empire converge and strengthen their alertness at this time, it is toote. When Tang Ziyu used the energy card to summon strange beasts, he alsounched a power attack on the yers of the American Empire. In general, when an energy yer uses an energy card, he rarely uses the ability directly to attack the opponent. After all, directly using the ability attack can consume more abilities than using the energy card, especially in the When a master is duel, how many abilities are the key to victory. If all the abilities are exhausted, then basically only one person is left to kill. Obviously, the yers of the American Empire did not expect that Tang Ziyu would directly use abilities to attack him, and immediately mobilized the abilities in his body to block, but it was toote. The sturdy block was attacked by Tang Ziyus power, andnded heavily on the arena, smashing the ground into a small pit. However, such an attack cannot be defeated in one shot. Tang Ziyu obviously understands this, so he did not stop the ability attack. He has a strong hand and flexible movements. Even if the yers of the American Empire have a certain degree of defense, they still cannot defeat Tang Ziyus attack, and they are defeated. Even if he also uses the power to attackter, Tang Ziyu will not be attacked. Relentlesslyid down Wutai. It took no one minute from the beginning to the end of the finals between the psionicists. It was really a joy to return the arrogant words of the audience of the American Empire intact. The federal audience is almost crazy, especially the girls, looking at Tang Ziyus eyes are even red hearts, cant wait to go up and surround people around, its just too handsome! Chapter 409: Prelude to the game Chapter 409: Prelude to the game Almost without having to look, you can imagine how wonderful the expressions of the audience of the American Empire will be at the moment, how arrogant they were before, how much their faces are estimated to be hurt, but no one sympathizes with them. Tang Ziyu won a very beautiful battle for the Federation. At the same time, the yers and spectators of the US Empire and European countries saw the strength of the Federal Military Academy students, so that they would never dare to judge people by their appearance. The match of the power group was over, and then there was only the most eye-catching card game group. Card makers are very special and precious in both the Federation, the United States and Europe. The potential of a new generation of young card makers is to represent the future development potential of this country. This group of games can be said to carry three Hope of each country. Come on, Lilian, let them see how powerful our empire is. Prince Andrea smiled at his little sister. Lilian raised her chin slightly, proudly, and said confidently, Of course, but No, but the third brother has arranged for you. No one can capture your light today. Andre gently soothed Lilian. Lilian heard that she finally felt relieved. Since the third brother said that everything was arranged, it must be arranged. Even if it is Yu Jinli, do nt want to win her limelight and light today, she Lili Ancai is the most watched cardmaker today. Lilian stood up from the VIP area, nced at Yu Jinlis direction secretly, and walked towards the background of the game. On the other side, Yu Jinli also got up to prepare for the card divisionpetition. At this moment, Yu Jinqi, who had been very ufortable with Jiang Mosheng, even started to speak miraculously. You are my Yu family anyway, I hope you dont lose the face of Yu and the Federation this time. Yu Jinqi said lightly, looking straight ahead, as if she didnt talk to Yu Jinli. Yu Jinli nced strangely at the other side, and found that the other side did not look at herself, so she automatically ignored the other sides words and did not answer. She raised her leg and nned to leave the seat. As the eldest son of the Yu family, Yu Jinqi is also the eldest brother in Yu Jinlis name, but was ignored by a younger brother, making him very angry. Is that how you are educated? You did nt even answer the question? Or do you think that if you are married to the Jiang family, you can stop looking at our Yu family? Yu Jinqi looked sharply at Yu Jinli with a bad tone. Said. At this moment, Yu Jinli determined that the other party was talking to herself, and blinked innocently, saying, You have just been looking at the front. I thought you had the habit of talking to the air? As soon as Yu Jinlis words fell, there was a swishughter around. Obviously, some people thought what he said was very interesting, and couldnt helpughing. Yu Jinqis expression became even more ugly. I just wanted to say something out loud, but when I thought of my purpose, I stiffened. Come. Colonel Yu, I seem to remember that our little sister-inw has nothing to do with your Yu family, right? Even if you want to represent that, its on behalf of the Jiang family and the Federation, whats the matter with your Yu family? Conversation, sneer Yu Jinqis fierce gaze suddenly stared at the White Tiger, but unfortunately the other party was already used to it, and his face remained unchanged. As long as he is surnamed Yu, it is my Yu family. Yu Jinqi said very cheekily. If he could, he naturally did not want Yu Jinli to belong to their Yu family, and they never regarded the other party as their Yu family, but this excuse is obviously more convenient to use here. Ha ha Bai Hu was toozy to talk to such a cheeky person, and expressed his mood at the moment with the word ha ha. Yu Jinqi was toozy to care about Bai Hu. He picked up a bottle of water and handed it to Yu Jinli. Yu Jinli looked at the water reaching in front of herself, very puzzled, and did not take over, but stared straight at Yu Jinqi, wanting to see what he wanted to do? Drink some water to moisten your throat, you should go to the background to prepare. Yu Jinqi said very bluntly, facing such kind of caring words to Yu Jinli, he really couldnt tell. At this moment, not only was Yu Jinli confused, but many people who knew the inside story of Yu followed, wondering why Yu Jinqi suddenly became so good to Yu Jinli? No more trouble, my people will take care of myself. Jiang Mosheng also picked up a bottle of water and handed it to Yu Jinli, and discharged it with Yu Jinqis water. This time Yu Jinli took the water handed over by Jiang Mosheng without any hesitation. After taking two sips, he smiled and said to Jiang Mosheng: Ill go to the background to prepare. After finishing speaking, Yu Jinli left directly, never touching Yu Jinqis water from beginning to end, angrily Yu Jinqis expression became more gloomy and harsh. Yu Jinqi waspletely neglected by Yu Jinli, not even taking a look at the water that was sent to him, so angry that he threw the bottle of water to the ground on the spot. This is the first time since he has grown up that he has shown concern for a person. Although it is purposeful, being ignored by the other party is like beating his own face. Yu Jinli, since I give you a shameless face, dont me me! Yu Jinqi stared gloomily at Yu Jinlis back, En thought hard in her heart. Jiang Mosheng frowned slightly, looking at Yu Jinqis eyes full of warning and sharpness. Once he found that the other party was slightly wrong, which would hurt the little guy, he would get angry and clear all obstacles and injuries in advance. Yu Jinqis water was not sent out. Yu Jinli ended up in the background of the game and met another person who gave him water, but this person was the person who participated in the card divisionpetition with them, but rarely contacted. Yu Jinli looked at the water that was handed over and thought it was very fun. Why did everyone send him water to drink today, but he was not thirsty. After all, he had already drank it at Amer, so he smiled politely. He said, Thank you. I just drank it and Im not thirsty. The man shoved the water directly into Yu Jinlis arms, and said with a shy smile, Wait when you are thirsty, and cheer for the game. Seeing that the water had been plugged in, Yu Jinli was embarrassed not to take it, so she epted it and said to the girl who was also a contestant: You also cheer. The girl blushed away, and Yu Jinli didnt take it to heart. Lilian saw Yu Jinli in the backstage of the game, her entire face pulled down, as if everyone else owed her millions. There is really no gentlemanliness, the girls send water, and they dont even drink. Lilian murmured in dissatisfaction, and immediately turned to another direction when Yu Jinli looked at her, but her attention was still on Yu Jin Chestnut over there. Lilians mind kept thinking about what the third brother said, and he said that it was already arranged, but Yu Jinli now obviously everything is standing here normally, this will start the game right away. If he is allowed to y at that time, Even if she wins, the limelight will be divided by the other half, which is not what she wants to see. This time, she wants to swept the audience and be the only one who is the most dazzling in this card divisionpetition. She must not let Yu Jinli destroy this. Yu Jinli didnt bother Princess Lilian, but she sat in her ce obediently, waiting for the official start of the game. From time to time, Lilian had to see if Yu Jinlis bottle of water was drunk. I wondered if the third brother said the method would be to poison the water? Although this method is stupid and obvious to watch, it is also invincible. As long as he takes a sip, even if there is only one sip, it will be estimated that he wont be able to attend the game. When cardmakers make energy cards, the most taboo is distraction and interruption. Once interrupted, the energy card is basically scrapped. As long as Yu Jinli cant finish the game, then this championship must be hers. However, until now Yu Jinli has not drank water, and it seems to be alert. How can I get him to touch the water? Lilian frowned, thinking. Because thepetition has not yet started, the ss F students came to the background collectively to cheer Yu Jinli, even if they knew that the championship was basically his pocket, but they still wanted toe and see . Little chestnut, letse and see you. Yang Zhehao arrived before his voice. When Yu Jinli heard the familiar voice, she immediately looked up, and a big smile appeared on her face. The backstage of the entire game are yers who are preparing for the game. Although there are also federal yers, Yu Jinli is not familiar with them. After all, when everyone was training before, he followed Jiang Moshengs training and did not get along with everyone. Therefore, the other contestants are very familiar with each other, gathered together to chat, only he is sitting alone waiting, looking lonely. Now I see my ssmatese over, Yu Jinli is in a very good mood. Why are you here? Yu Jinli said excitedly. Come to cheer you up, you will start the gameter, but I dont think you need everyone to cheer up. The first ce this time is definitely yours. Gao Ziqi said very confidently. Lilian and the yers from the other two countries heard the words and suddenly couldnt help humming. Oh, the tone is really not too small, you feel like you are the first ce before the game? Do not be in at that time. An European yer could not help but sneer. It s not that they look down on Yu Jinli, but ording to the past, the cardmaker has always been weaker than the US Empire and European countries. And they always think that this time the champion is either the American Empire or their country. As for the federation? That is impossible. Except for Lilian who knew that Yu Jinli was a C-level card maker, the other two participants did not know about it. After all, Yu Jinli was published on the Federations Star Expo, but Not everyone likes Xingbo. Although most of the contestants in the federation also knew that Yu Jinli was a c-level card maker, they now saw the US Empire and European yers think that they were a bit gloated and deliberately did not mention it, after all After the game is over, the expressions of the American Empire and European yers must be very interesting. They dont have any expectation for the championship this time, but if Yu Jinli can win the championship, it is that they won the championship, and they are naturally honorable. Chapter 410: Energy card problem Chapter 410: Energy card problem I dont know who will be beaten at that time, but it will certainly not be us. Gao Ziqi looked at the European yers with confidence and said Road. This time, all the students participated in thepetition. The oldest is not over 30 years old. At this age, it is considered a genius to obtain a D-level card maker certificate. If you want to reach C, unless you are very talented That kind of evildoer. Although Lilian has a bad personality, she has to say that she is indeed a very talented cardmaker and the most talented cardmaker in the United States in the past thousand years. The American Empire may not be willing to let her out. It is a pity that when she was not born at all, she even encountered a more wicked little chestnut. The two were on the same day as the C-level card maker certificate. It is logically unclear who the two are stronger, but others do not know, but the ss F students do. Needless to say, Lilian has definitely learned card-making knowledge since she was a child, and the conditions are very good. She can be admitted as a C-ss card maker when she is only 20 years old. In addition to her talent, naturally she has worked hard and diligently. The reason is included. However, Yu Jinli only came into contact with the cardmaker industry after going to school. It has been less than two years since she started ying. In two years, from knowing nothing about the card maker to being admitted to a C-level card maker certificate, who is more talented than Lilian, who received the best education from an early age? Who has greater achievements in the future? I believe that everyone will have judgment. Whats more, Yu Jinli is less than 20 years old this year, and she has already beat Lilian by one step. Lilians mind for Yu Jinli is actually this. When an amazing person appears in an era, then even if this person reaches the level of a c-level cardmaker when he is 20 or 30 years old, it will be able to survive forever. But if two appear at the same time, even if the second became a C-level cardmaker at the age of 20, it is ranked higher in history than many people, but if the other is better, then the second Individuals are also subconsciously ignored by everyone. After all, everyone likes to pay attention to the most powerful one. Otherwise, there will be no sighs of Sheng Shengyu, He Shengliang in history. Really? Toocent, but it will overflow. Doesnt your federation say that modesty makes people progress, and has always advocated people to be modest? Why havent I seen this from you? The yers couldnt help being ironic. Gao Ziqi nodded his head in a whisper, and said, You may not have heard much of this sentence. What? The other asked. Excessive humility is pride, Meteor added very tacitly. So we shouldnt be too proud to be human beings, just be appropriate. Gao Ziqi and Meteor Yeyi sang a match, and all the foreign yers would talk about it. Yu Jinli watched the foreigner there and her eyes turned into mosquito coils, and she could not helpughing. Cranny, Im going to look at the game. Your level isparable to yours. The yer from the American Empire gave Yu Jinli a vicious look, and turned back to his seat. . Yu Jinli, who was implicated by innocent people without saying a word from beginning to end, said that she was really innocent. The foreign yers have all left, and the students in ss F naturally no longer hold them. They came here to find little chestnuts, and naturally they will not put too much energy on others. Little chestnut, is this water yours? Im a little thirsty, give me a drink. Yang Zhehao saw a bottle of water on Yu Jinlis table, picked it up and said to Yu Jinli. That was sent by someone else. Cant drink! Two voices sounded at the same time. The ssmates of F turned tacitly to look at the voiceing from the other direction. It was the girl who gave Yu Jinli water. When the girl saw everyones eyes on her body, her face suddenly turned red, and her voice stuttered, So, that When Yu Jinli saw that the girl was embarrassed to talk for a long time, she thoughtfully took the water back from Yang Zhehaos hands, and took a bottle of water from the side and said to him, This is someone who sent me Yes, you drink this. When the girl heard the words, she looked at Yu Jinli, and when she saw the beautiful face of the other person, the flushing on her face became stronger, and she hurriedly lowered her head, which was not good Meaning to look at each other. The girlspanion seemed to know the girls mind, and joked at her like a joke. The students in ss F seemed to understand something when they saw the situation, but they didnt say much, but they sympathized with the girl. After all, there was their instructor, and no one could beat the little chestnut. Its getting closer and closer to the start of the game. The time allowed for ss F to visit has passed, and they have to return to the audience to prepare to watch the game of Little Chestnut. After the girl s heart was seen by everyone, she was embarrassed to talk to Yu Jinli, sitting at the farthest distance from Yu Jinli, and concentrated on preparing for her game. Its almost time, letse out with me. The teacher responsible for arranging the game went into the lounge and said to everyone. Because this is thest game and the most important one, it takes longer to prepare. Now that the preparations have beenpleted, as long as the contestants are all in their ce, thepetition can be officially started. In order to ensure the fairness and openness of the game, all participants are not allowed to bring anything to the field, and everything is ready for everyone on the field. Three energy cards are ced in front of each contestant. This is a nk energy card for everyone to draw. All the energy cards are from the same batch. The nk energy cards can be guaranteed to be of the same quality. The conditions are the same. There is also a bottle of water next to the energy card to hydrate the contestants. Yu Jinlis position is in the forefront of the ying field. I dont know if it was intentionally arranged or coincidental, next to Lilian. Lilian nced at Yu Jinli, a sh of anxiety shed in her eyes. The third brother obviously said that everything had been arranged, didnt he, but why did Yu Jinli still appear next to her, and it seemed that there was nothing at all, and the game was about to start, and the means were toote to try. But no matter how anxious Lilian was, Yu Jinli still stayed in her position and there was nothing wrong with it. The Card Makers Competition-The Official Start! As the voice fell and the scene was quiet, all the contestants picked up an energy card in front of them and began to control their mental power to draw on it. As soon as Yu Jinli started to draw the energy card, everything around her didnt exist, and all her attention was focused on the energy card in front of her. However, when his mental strength prated into the nk energy card, he immediately felt that something was wrong. This nk energy card looks normal from the outside, but when the mental force enters, it can immediately feel that the energy inside is violent. The energy card stores energy, and these energy are the source of the power of alien nts and alien beasts. Generally, the energy in the nk energy card is very peaceful. Even if you use mental power to draw inside, it will not cause too much. Riot, unless the mental power drawing is wrong, can cause energy riots, and then make the energy card scrap. This is also the mostmon reason for energy card drawing failures, but energy riots in energy cards that have not yet been drawn are rare. Energy cards that have rioted energy can easily explode, it is impossible to draw sessfully. Yu Jinli withdrew her mental strength to avoid making the energy in the energy card more violent and causing the entire card to explode and be scrapped. The other yers have already begun to draw with their mental strength, but Yu Jinli stared at the energy card and stared, making the audience in the stands anxious. Whats wrong with Yu Jinli? Why havent you started drawing it? Others have drawn a lot, and then you will be left behind. Some anxious audience really wanted to go up and put on Yu Jinlis ears now to remind him to hurry Start making cards. Why did he keep staring at the energy card? Shouldnt he forget how to draw it? How is this possible? But he has risen to the c-level. He must be carefully thinking about what kind of energy card to draw to win. This is an audience with absolute confidence in Yu Jinli. Since they have all reached the c-level, then just draw one. As long as it seeds, it must be the highest level. What hesitation? You do nt understand it? In addition to Yu Jinli, there is also a princess of the American Empire called Lilian, who is also a C-level card maker. If the two are of the same level, it s more difficult for anyone to draw a higher-quality energy card. It will definitely take time to brew. Then why the princess hasnt been brewing for so long, I think that Yu Jinli cant draw, and deliberately dys time. Audience, you are discussing with each word. Prince Andre, sitting in the VIP area, listens to the sound of discussions from the surrounding people. His eyes fall on Yu Jinlis body. The corner of his mouth cant help but evoke a beautiful arc. Swipe through. Three nk energy cards with energy riots, Yu Jinli, see how you respond to this game, Andrei is thinking in a good mood These three nk energy cards are his hands and feet to find people. It can be said that if you want to draw on these three nk energy cards, it is basically impossible to seed, as long as there is mental force pration, an explosion will ur. In this way, Yu Jinli not only failed to draw sessfully, but also made people feel that his ability was too poor, even when he came up, the energy card exploded. I have to say that Andres move was really bad. Not only did it prevent Yu Jinli from winning the championship, but he also damaged his reputation and made everyone question his strength. . If this game is aimed at other people, Andre may really seed, but it is unfortunately aimed at Yu Jinli who cant be guessed bymon sense. The result will not be known until the end. Yu Jinli checked the three nk energy cards one by one without being affected by the surroundings. As expected, all three were energy riot energy cards. If you cannot calm down the energy in the energy card first, you cannot draw sessfully. Fortunately, the energy in the energy card is slightly rted to his spiritual power. Although using the spiritual power to soothe the energy in the energy card will take some time, but with the speed of his card making, this time should be able to catch up. Chapter 411: The wicked has evil Chapter 411: The wicked has evil As a result, Yu Jinli began to concentrate on the use of spiritual power to soothe the energy in the energy card, and his performance seemed to outsiders as if watching the energy card in a daze, which suddenly made more people puzzled. The US Empire and European audiences are taking the opportunity to ridicule the Federation. ss F students also discovered Yu Jinlis abnormality, but they did not believe that Yu Jinli was really in a daze. Will there be something wrong with the nk energy card? He Linsheng guessed. I have to say that as a gossip little prince, his intuition is really sharp. Others heard that the expression suddenly became dignified, and the more they thought about it, the more certain it was that there was a problem with the nk energy card. But now it is during the game, even if they have doubts, they cant raise it directly. After all, interrupting the game is a kind of performance without quality, and they dont have enough evidence to prove it. Dont worry, since Xiao Lizi hasnt raised any questions, it shows that he can solve this problem. We must believe in Xiao Lizi. Du Jingxuan calmed everyone. Although ss F students were very anxious and angry, they did not show any abnormalities, and they all closely followed Yu Jinli on thepetition tform. It took Yu Jinli about half an hour to soothe the riot energy in a nk energy card, and the audience watching the scene had already eagerly reached a certain point. These half-hours, the faster card maker, the energy card is almost half drawn, but Yu Jinli has not even started, and the federal audience anxiously watching cant wait to wake him up or simply rece it. He came to draw the energy card. Bai Hu and others also felt very puzzled. After all, based on their understanding of Yu Jinli, the other party would definitely not intentionally dy time, and then quickly draw energy cards to gain attention and excitement. Since he now has No energy card was drawn for half an hour, but just staring at the energy card for a while, it indicates that the energy card is likely to be problematic. The thought of Bai Hu and others became very bad at the thought. They all know that Yu Jinli is very talented in the business card, and it is no exaggeration to say that no one is invincible. Some people will be jealous and jealous, but in a game like this, they will bully them. Sister-inw, is this when none of them exists? If they let them know that someone really dares to bully their sister-inw in such a match, he will certainly make those people regret being born in this world. After half an hour, Yu Jinli finally started his business card, and the impatient audience broke his heart for him. However, as the person to worry about, Yu Jinli didnt know what the audience was in a hurry at any moment. Anyway, he was still very rxed, drawing energy cards at his own pace. Although Yu Jinli started drawing cards half an hourter than others, she was still the first toplete the task of the game, and everyone who was watching was shocked. Did my eyes spend it? Didnt the half hour that Yu Jinli wasted was actually wasted, but it was used to draw cards, but I didnt see it? An audience began to doubt their own eyes. . I think I might be dazzled. Obviously, the audience like him is not in the minority. Many people should think that the thing that Yu Jinli has been staring at the energy card for the first half hour is actually their own fantasy. The other party has already been making cards in the beginning, otherwise it is not possible Finished drawing the energy card so quickly? Im done. After finishing the first energy card, Yu Jinli directly clicked the submit button next to the table. There are three energy cards in front of each contestant, but thispetition only needs to choose one of the highest level, the mostplicated energy card as the final submission, that is to say, card makers can choose three Draw, or just one of them. However, for the sake of insurance, the contestants generally draw all three, and then choose the best one to submit, and only those who are quite confident in their abilities will submit only one. Yu Jinlis strength is naturally very powerful, but he chose to draw only one because the energy of soothing the riots in it was also veryborious, so he simply painted one. But other viewers didnt know the reason. After being surprised by Yu Jinlis fast drawing speed, he just felt that he was overconfident. Are you sure you just draw this one? The teacher responsible for collecting the works submitted by the contestants confirmed to Yu Jinli again and kept winking at him, hoping that he could draw two more, in case the next drawing Will it be better than it is now? However, Yu Jinli was totally unable to receive the signal from the teacher and said definitely: Yes, teacher, can I take these two nk energy cards? The teacher saw that Yu Jinli didnt understand her wink, and she couldnt understand it too much. She was annoyed, and said angrily, Yes, take it away. Once the contestants choose to submit their works, even if thepetition is officially over, they can leave the game temporarily in advance. After thepetition time has passed, all the contestants have submitted their works, and thene back to participate in the evaluation of the works. After receiving the teachers reply, Yu Jinli happily took the two questionable nk energy cards and left the ying field. Lilian herself was very concerned about the presence of Yu Jinli, especially what the third brother said before the game, so even though she tried hard to concentrate on drawing energy cards, she still unconsciously paid attention to Yu Jinli. Side of the situation. As a result, when she saw that Yu Jinli not only did not have a problem, but alsopleted the game ahead of time, her heart suddenly became confused. The energy cards that were being drawn had reached the final stage, but because of her distraction, There was a break in the output of mental power. Seeing that the energy card that was about to be drawn suddenly exploded and waspletely scrapped. Lilian, in the center of the explosion, was so dazed that she did not expect this to happen. Several nearby yers were also affected. The explosion sounded one after another, and the scene was as lively as the New Years firecrackers. This is the first time that the onlookers have seen this scene with their own eyes. Although they often hear explosions when card makers make energy cards, they rarely see them with their own eyes, especially like this. This kind ofrge-scale explosion scene has to be said it is really a bit shocking. Those contestants who were touched by Lilian, looked at their uing energy card in tears, and immediately red at Lilian, the culprit. If it was not for the opponent, they would not be frightened. Will not blow up energy cards. Although there are still two energy cards, if there is no one, there is no chance, and no one wants to let it go. However, who made Lilian the princess of the American Empire, naturally the contestants of the affected American Empire did not dare to say anything, and could only swallow the bitter fruit silently, while thepetitors of other countries did not have such scruples. I turned on Lilians satire mode, and heard Lilian want to run away every minute. Yu Jinli, who has left the ying field, also heard the explosion, but for card makers, the explosion of a failed card is amon thing, not enough to attract his attention, not to mention he is still There are more important things to do. Yu Jinli walked towards the auditorium with two problematic energy cards taken from the ying field. Prince Andrea, who was watching the game, frowned immediately when he saw Yu Jinlis move. Rise, a sh of doubt puzzled on his face. How could he not understand why when Yu Jinli painted the card, the nk energy card did not even explode, and even made him finish drawing sessfully. This is not scientific at all. Is it that the people under him are not doing well? Andres expression did not look well at the guards around him, scaring the guard with cold sweat on his forehead, but did not dare to show it Waste! Andrey whispered dissatisfied. A few eyes shot around Andre, and Andres expression returned to normal immediately. He adjusted his clothes without wrinkles, and sat calmly, with his eyes looking at Yu Jinlis side. Yu Jinli returned to her seat with two nk energy cards, then handed them to Jiang Mosheng, and told the other party about the energy card. Amo, these two energy cards are a bit problematic. The energy inside is very violent, and an explosion will ur if you dont pay attention. Yu Jinli said seriously, the voice was not loud, but it was enough for Bai Hu and others to hear it clearly Chu. Originally, Bai Hu and others doubted that there was a problem with Yu Jinli s energy card. It did nt ur that it was true. Someone dared to trip under their eyelids and bully their little sister-inw. Already. Fuck, dare to bully little sister-inw, boss, let me investigate this matter, and I will definitely investigate this matter After falling out of the rock, I would like to see who has the courage to dare to moan the moth in such a match. Bai Hu said angrily. Although this game is just a warm-up for the three countries, it also represents the honor of the three countries, and there are people who dare to y tricks in the warm-up game. When the three countries are big, is nt it better? Bold? He would have to see if the target for the sister-inw was their Confederate or American empire or Europeans. He simply did not take them seriously. Detected within a day, Jiang Mosheng said coldly. The third day after the warm-up match is the day of the Three Kingdoms Competition. Jiang Mosheng wants to find out the truth of the matter before the Three Kingdoms Competition, and the Three Kingdoms Competition is when he pays back to each other. Yes, I will definitely find out tomorrow. Bai Hu responded immediately, and did not watch the connected game. He was nning to investigate the incident. Anyway, the final result of this game was also won by their little sister-inw. There was nothing at all. Is the suspense okay? Many people noticed Bai Hu s departure, but many people only thought that Jiang Mosheng had ordered him, so he would leave early. Only Andre frowned for a moment, but soon he stroked again. draw. Even if Jiang Mosheng found out that there was a problem with the game this time, and someone tripped his little lover, it would only find out about their federals. It has nothing to do with him. He is not afraid of the other party to check, or even The more the other party investigates him, the happier he is, the insider or something, but he looks forward to it. With the passage of time, thepetition of the card-maker division finally ended. Yu Jinli became the well-deserved number one in the card-maker division, and pulled the second ce very far away, so that all the audience watching Shocked, even the federal masses who had previously known that Yu Jinli was a C-ss cardmaker were shocked by his talent. And Lilian, who wanted to make a ssh, didnt know if she was hit by her failure to draw the first energy card. The next second and third shots all exploded, even affecting many people around her. people. At the end of the game, Lilian was at the bottom because she did not have a sessfully drawn energy card. This result almost drove her crazy. Chapter 412: Ignorance is blessing Chapter 412: Ignorance is blessing I heard that Yu Jinli was very talented in business card making before I was promoted to a D-ss cardmaker. I always thought it was because he was Major General Jiangs fiance, and those people wanted to put him to death. I will deliberately exaggerate the facts. However, at a nce today, I suddenly felt that I was too narrow. An audience couldnt help but review themselves. Yeah, yeah, I used to be simr to you before. I did nt expect that he was really talented in business card making, c-level card maker, how old he is now, he is a freshman, and he can already make. A C-level energy card has been issued, wouldnt it be possible to be an A-level card maker then? In the future, we must have a good rtionship with him. Now we are all alumni. This advantage is there, but it is much better than the outside people. If we can make a good rtionship, we may be able to buy energy cards made by him. You see that Zhou Kang from ss A, not because of a good rtionship with Yu Jinli, I heard that many of the energy cards I used were gifted by Yu Jinli, and I was really envious. Uh-huh, this guy is really too high-profile. Every time I get an energy card made by Yu Jinli, I have to show it off secretly. Its too bad. No, I have to find a way to get closer to Yu Jinli. They are all alumni. They should be closer. Also, I heard that Princess Lilian has also been promoted to C level. I also came to our federal exam. A cardmakers grade certificate, why didnt she make an energy card this time? One said in confusion. Hehe, I dont think she has any ability at all. She is more powerful than her card making ability. Who knows whether her C-level card maker certificate is true or false, sure enough? It s our Jin Yu of the Federation who is even better. It s too much for our Federation. The card-maker divisions game is over, and the audience in the stands no longer need to suppress their voices. They are all discussing Yu Jinli, who has just won the championship, and Lilian, who is at the bottom of the results. They were both c-level card makers, but as a result, they did not expect that the final result of the game had such a dramatic side, which was enough for everyone to talk about. Lilian couldnt ept the final result of the warm-up card maker grouppetition. She should be the most watched card maker. Why did it end up like this? Especially when I heard those people pointing and whispering to her, Lilian couldnt wait to tear up everyones mouth! Lilian stared fiercely at those who said her gossip behind her back, and then returned to the US Empire watching area with a somber expression. The yers from the US Empire saw Lilians expression. Although they were dissatisfied, they did not dare to speak directly. Who made the other party a princess of the US Empire? They could only retreat from it, lest they touch the mold of the other party. Point the gunfire at yourself again. Brother, dont you say that there is a way to deal with that Yu Jinli? Dont you say that there is nothing foolproof? Why is he good from beginning to end. Lilian returned to the viewing area and faced Ender directly Lie asked. Andre still had a gentle smile on his face, just like a personable and gentle image of a noble son. Even when he faced his unreasonable sister, he still calmed his temper. Of course, these are the images in the eyes of outsiders. In fact, what Andre told Lilian was not soothing. So far, I cant mention it again. The matter of the water bottle and the energy card has nothing to do with our US empire. Hear it. Although Andre had a smile on his face, his eyes were cold. Lilian, annoyed and irritated, shivered at the sight. In the face of this third brother, Lilian was actually a little scared, but when she thought that she had lost such a big face in the warm-up match, even the Three Kingdoms had no face to go to participate, she hated her teeth. Andrei also knew that his spoiled sister must have been unwilling at this moment, and her eyes had finally eased, and said, As far as I know, this Yu Jinli is also going to participate in the Three Kingdoms Competition. Although this time let him out Gained the limelight, but in the big game, you canpletely beat him. And, something unexpected on Tabitha has nothing to do with other people. This sentence Andrei did not speak directly, but the subtext in the words was expressing this. Lilian apparently understood and her expression became Be wicked. If Yu Jinli is here at this moment, she must be able to see a faint ck mist appearing on Lilians body, which is hanging over her and fighting against the golden light on her. The one-day warm-up game waspletely over. Representatives from the three countries came forward to express their post-matchments, and then everyone went to each of them to find their mothers to make the final preparations for the next three countries. Regarding the warm-up match card division Yu Jinlis energy card received was a passive energy card incident, Bai Hu investigated the cause and effect the next day, and the relevant personnel were arrested. The energy card was ced by the teacher responsible for preparing for the game. ording to his frankness, he was instructed by the Yu family and wanted to make the little sister-inw ugly during the game. Bai Hu told Jiang all the truth he had investigated Mo Sheng reported it again and finally said, I always think this is not easy, but after tracing the line of the Yu family, it was broken. With the Yu familys attitude toward the sister-inw, it is not impossible Such thingse, but I intuitively feel that there may be other people behind. Bai Hu frowned, and was not really satisfied with the results of his investigation. He always felt that there might be someone behind the Yu family, but no matter how he investigated, all the clues eventually pointed to the Yu family. The attitude of the Yu family towards Yu Jinli is not difficult to understand. Bai Hu surveyed for a long time, and used a lot of methods to find out who was rted to the Yu family. In the end, he had to reach a conclusion on the Yu family. By the way, there was a problem in the bottle of water that Yu Jinqi gave to Xiaozheng before. I took it to theboratory for testing, and the results should soone out. Bai Hu added something as if he suddenly thought of something. Jiang Mosheng nodded when he heard the words, but did not speak, but his expression was extremely cold. Even the white tiger who was used to it felt that the surrounding temperature was falling rapidly. The cold person was snoring, which is enough to see how the boss is at this moment. Angry. Also, the other side even hit the idea on the sister-inws body, this time the Yu family is estimated to be unlucky. You go back first. Jiang Mo said lightly. Yes! Bai Hu heard the resignation, and immediately retreated. He could not guarantee that he would be an ice snake, and probably only the little **** could not feel the cold beside the boss. Only thest day is left until the start of the Three Kingdoms. This time, because the Three Kingdoms is a team match, it will also be yed on an unmanned. ording to the previous big game rules, everyone can guess one or two points. On thest day remaining, Yu Jinli and Jiang Mosheng stayed at home with their family members, especially Xiao Xixi. Since the birth of Xiao Xixi, Yu Jinli and Jiang Mosheng have not been able to apany him much at home. Seeing that Xiao Xixi grows up day by day, almost every day, sometimes they go out for many days, and when they return, Xiao Xixi It will be bigger and cuter than before, giving them a feeling of missing Xiaoxixis growth. Therefore, as long as there is time now, Yu Jinli likes to hold Xiaoxixi and not give up, and Xiaoxixi obviously also likes this little sister-inw. When she is held in her arms, she always doesnt cry or make fun. Yes, its extra cute. Little Xixi, my brother is leaving tomorrow, and it will take me a few days to see Xiaoxixi. Will Xiaoxixi miss my brother? Yu Jinli held his arms under Xiaoxixi and let him stand on his own On the legs,ughed and teased Little Sissi. Ah Xiao Xixi couldnt speak now, but every time someone said something to him, he always responded Ah, as if he could really understand it. Yu Jinli was quite happy with Xiao Xixis response. Just when Xiao Xixi was answering his question, she couldnt help but go up and kiss a big bite on the white and tender face. Childrens skin is always white, tender and stic. Kissing QQ is really annoying. Yu Jinli was a little bit addicted, kissed and sipped, and teased Xiao Xixis kind of return to Yu Jinli, drooling his face, big and smallughter spread throughout the yard, let The mood of the others followed. However, Yu Jinli didnt mind it at all, instead she kissed Xiaoxixi more and more. However, Jiang Mosheng sitting next to him saw his face darkened. He politely took Xiaoxixi away from his lovers arms and threw it to him. Uncle Crab on the side, then kissed each other where Xiao Xixi kissed, leaving his own breath. Yu Jinli was a little embarrassed by this change. She felt the soft touch and warm breath from her cheeks, and her small face suddenly turned red. She looked at Jiang Mosheng delicately: What are you doing? Disinfection, Jiang Mosheng said rightly. Yu Jinli Onlookers Even the childrens vinegar eat, Jiang Mosheng turned out to be such a major general? Have you made your subordinates like this? Everyone s impression of Jiang Mosheng has changed again. Even the parents Qiao Zhn and Jiang Zhentao seem to know their eldest son for the first time. They are very speechless. Only the little Xixi who was thrown away still has I thought it was my brother who was ying a game with himself. Ahhh smiled and stretched out his arms towards his elder brother, and seemed to want to y again. And others who knew the truth, seeing such a silly and cute little Xixi, could not help but have a touch of sympathy. Sure enough ignorance is the happiest. Chapter 413: Fortune telling Chapter 413: Fortune telling After having dinner, Yu Jinli was eating and drinking in the yard, and themunication prompt of the personal terminal sounded. When it was called by the meteor, it was directly connected. Meoshinos handsome face appeared on the screen, and Yu Jinli greeted with a smile: Aye, good evening. Little chestnut, good evening. Meteor alsoughed, remembering the business of looking for Yu Jinli without turning around, and said directly: Little chestnut, do you remember what I told youst time? The grandpa turtle who tells fortunes in the virtual world? Yu Jinli suddenly heard the words Grandpa Turtle from other peoples mouth, and could not help but hesitated and nodded nkly. Meteor Wild s character was more anxious. When Yu Jinli nodded, he immediately said: I told you that this grandpa turtle is just a fairy and a god. It s fair to say that he s right. Now Grandpa Turtle can be said to be the hottest and hottest person in the virtual world. Even many noble children are rushing to find him for fortune telling. Unfortunately, he only gives ten a day. Personal fortune telling, the extras are not counted at all. Even the aristocratic children are intimidated and indifferent. If his identity in reality is very mysterious, many people cannot find his address, and it is estimated that he has been given by now. It burst. Meteor Nozomi said a lot of praises to Grandpa Turtle, saying how powerful and amazing he was, and she heard Yu Jinli was in a good mood and glorious. However, if Meteor is not telling him today, he still does not know that Grandpa Turtle is so famous in the virtual world. Even many big men want to find his fortune, but fortunately, Amo will be Grandpa Turtle their identity. They are all very well hidden, otherwise it will definitely be troublesome in reality, and Grandpa Turtles slow nature will definitely not cope with this. No, he will have to talk to Amer again at the meeting, so that he can strengthen the protection of Grandpas identity information, and he must not be found. Meteor wild said a lot there, and suddenly realized that he was off topic, hurriedly stopped his topic, and pulled back to the business. No, I am not going to tell you this. I came here mainly to tell you, I discussed with Ayang and they will take a ce for you tonight, and then let Grandpa Turtle do it for you. Fortunately, this time you go to participate in thepetition, so now you quicklye to the virtual world, Ayang they took the ce early in the morning, Grandpa Turtle is estimated to have started a stall. Meteor Ye hurriedly urged Yu Jinli. Suddenly, Yu Jinli didnt know what to say. Grandpa Turtle is his grandpa turtle. They can see it every day now. If he wants to calcte the good and bad, Grandpa Turtle can help him calcte at any time. No need to go to the virtual world. But he never seemed to tell Aye that Grandpa Turtle was a person he knew, and that was also the intention of Aye. Yu Jinli felt that he couldnt disappoint them. Moreover, regarding Grandpa Turtles affairs, he is not sure if he should tell Aye them, after all, it is about Grandpas safety. question. He didnt believe in Ye Ye, but just because of his poprity in the virtual world, it is very likely that someone would follow him and find him, and then his identity would be exposed. Forget it, lets discuss it with Amo and Grandpa after he returns. Okay, Ill go now. Yu Jinli nodded. After turning off the video with Meteor Wild, Yu Jinli greeted Qiao Zhn and went to the virtual world. After receiving a message from a friend of Meteor Wild, she came to the overpass where Grandpa Turtle was located. Yu Jinli hasnt seen Grandpa Turtles stall for quite a long time. He was surprised to see the crowd crowded on the overpass. Yu Jinli still remembers when he and Grand Turtle first came to the flyover to set up a stall. At that time, even a pedestrian in front of the Grand Turtle stall was not willing to stop by. At the end of this time, the queue was full After getting over the bridge, although everyone knows that Grandpa Turtle only tells the top ten people a day, there is still a lucky line here. In case one day the master is in a good mood, how many people will be counted? Ayang said he was in the top ten, lets hurry up, or the master will be disqualified when it is toote. Meteor Ye pulled Yu Jinli and quickly pushed towards the middle of the bridge because The masters stall is right in the middle, and A Yang They are in the front and in the middle, and they can only squeeze past when they want to pass. Although the virtual world has the function of crossing the crowd in order to prevent crowds, but in some specific ces, such as popr shops, there will be an anti-passage function, in order to prevent some people from using this function to queue up. . Therefore, Yu Jinli and Meteor wanted to walk through the crowd to reach the center, and could only squeeze forward. Sorry, can everyone please let me know that some of us are queuing in front and its almost our turn. Meteor Ye took Yu Jinli as he squeezed while not forgetting to discuss with the people around him. It is a pity that those who are behind are inherently lucky, and when they see someone on the line, they will naturally be envious and jealous, let alone give up. And if the number one missed the fortune-telling, maybe they will postpone it, or the master chooses one of them behind them to look at it. In the case that this may happen, everyone naturally Even more will not give up. However, neither Meteor and Yu Jinli are ordinary people. If they cannot get in through normal channels, they can only take abnormal measures. Meteor Wild took out the energy card directly, summoned a flying beast, and then pulled Yu Jinli on the back of the flying beast and passed the crowd directly from the air to the front. All the people in the queue were stunned as Meteor and Yu Jinli drove flying beasts over their heads and flew directly to the center where Grandpa Turtle was. There was only one thought in their hearts: lying down! Can you still y like this? I knew they had all been flying to the center with flying beasts. The actions of Meteor and Yu Jinli brought a lot of inspiration to everyone. Later, the virtual world even designed the function of forbidden empty sections. Grandpa Turtle also managed the virtual world in order not to affect the order of the virtual world. On the suggestion of the staff member, a divination hall was opened directly, and only the first ten people were allowed to enter each day, so that a lot of people who held fluke and used unconventional methods appeared. Of course these are thest words. Meteor Wild sessfully used the flying beast to bring Yu Jinli to the center circle where Grandpa Turtle is located. Because of the request of Grandpa Turtle, his ce is centered on him, and there are no people within two meters around the front. Everyone is lined up outside this circle, crowded, but no matter how crowded they are, they will not Step into the two-meter circle. It s not that people who line up do nt want to step in, but there is an unknown force that excludes them from the two-meter circle. Everyone uses many methods, unless Grandpa Turtle himself is willing, otherwise no one can enter the circle. And this is one of the reasons why many people want to kidnap Grandpa Turtle but cannot. The audience in the back rarely knew the weird situation because they rarely entered the front, but the people who lined up in front experienced it personally. At this moment, they saw the meteor and Yu Jinli flying over the strange beast and were surprised. After that, there were some gloats. Because Grandpa Turtle is the center, it cant enter within two meters of the top, bottom, left, and right, even from the air. They wait to see the meteor field and flying beasts bounced off by that strange power. However, something strange happened, the barrier of power that blocked their forward pace but was invisible, and made the flying pilots break through easily. Meteor and Yu Jinlinded directly under the eyes of everyone. In front of Grandpa Turtle Everyone boiled at this moment, one after another took out their flying monsters energy cards, ready to drive flying monsters to enter like a meteor wild. If they had known that flying beasts could break through this weird power, why would they wait here for so long every day? It couldnt be more furious. However, what makes people even more angry is still behind. The weird barrier that did not stop the flying beasts of the meteor field, but once again everyone showed their power when they drove the flying beasts to prepare to pass by. All the flying beasts carrying only humans flew back, and the scene suddenly became spectacr. Yu Jinli looked at the people and flying beasts who were bound to be bombed away like dumplings, and could not help but silently said to them in exmation. In fact, the power barrier that can stop people just now is not a weird thing, but a kind of enchantment. It is not a fluke that Meteor Wild and Flying Beasts cane in, but Yu Jinli is very familiar with the enchantment of Grandpa Turtle, so this The enchantment didnt stop him, but those who wanted to learn their way inter were more sad. At this time, it was exactly the number that Shao Yang was assigned, and it was exactly thest one today. At this moment, Yu Jinli and Meteor The wild was already in front of Grandpa Turtle, and they both eagerly hoped that Grandpa Turtle would quickly calcte the strength of this bigparison for Yu Jinli, and they could not care about the abnormality that appeared before. Hello Grandpa, I am the tenth customer in line today. This is my ssmate. He is going to a very far ce tomorrow. We want you to help him measure the good and bad of this journey. Shao Yang He said politely to Grandpa Turtle, but important information was not disclosed, but he believed that with the ability of Grandpa Turtle, even if they didnt say it, the other party would definitely calcte Yu Jinlis situation. Grandpa Turtle did know Yu Jinlis situation, but it was not calcted, but Yu Jinli told him personally before Suddenly I saw Yu Jinli appearing in front of me. Grandpa Turtle was actually a little embarrassed, but seeing the other two students did not seem to know the rtionship between him and Yu Jinli, and he really cared about Yu Jinli. Turtle Grandpa did not have the identity of directly breaking Yu Jinli. Little chestnut, whats the situation? Why are you here? Grandpa Turtle inquired directly with a friend in a private chat. Grand Turtle, these two are my ssmates, am I not going to participate in the Three Kingdoms tomorrow, they are worried about me, so they came in line and wanted you to help me count, they still do nt know we know each other Yu Jinli said both moved and helplessly. Grandpa Turtle also simply understands the current situation, and the senses of Meteor and Shao Yang are also very good. After measuring the good and bad of Yu Jinli, by the way, he also approved Meteor and Shao Yang. Two ssmates dont have to worry too much. Although this fellow of yours said that this journey will be dangerous, he can be lucky every time. He himself brings luck and is blessed by heaven. The person who hurt him will inevitably make him back. Grandpa Turtle said with a smile. Meteor Yeo and Shao Yang heard the words, finally relieved, bowed politely to Grandpa Turtle. Regardless of the other party s current status or age, they can stand their bow. Chapter 414: Male **** status Chapter 414: Male **** status But Just as the meteor was going to leave, Grandpa Turtle suddenly spoke again, and several of them suddenly looked at Grandpa Turtle. Grandpa. This ssmate, I look at you, the Baoshou Pce is evacuated, the judge is slightly towering, the Yintang is a little gray, and you need to pay more attention to your daily diet recently. Grandpa Turtle said to Meteor. Grandpas words were a bit inscrutable to Meteor, but I also knew that it was Grandpa Turtles calctions for himself, and it was a surprise. After all, Grandpa Turtle only counts ten people a day as his rules, and today the tenth person is a small chestnut, but now the other person gives him a calction, does it mean that he is a fate? As for Grandpa Turtles attention to diet and Yintangs grayishness, it seems that thenguage is not very good, nor can it offset the excited mood of Meteor. Thank you Grandpa Turtle. Meteor Ye bowed again excitedly. Shao Yang saw that both of his friends had been counted, and he felt a little bit upset and couldnt help asking: Grandpa Turtle, then you can help me see, too? What will happen to me recently? However, Grandpa Turtle just looked at Shao Yang but did not smile, and shook his head slightly at him. Shao Yang didnt understand, and was nning to ask a few more words, and was pulled by Yu Jinli, saying, Lets go, since Grandpa Turtle hasnt counted it for you, it must be that you have gone smoothly recently, and you havent been sick or in need. Calcted. Even if there is no illness or disaster, I want to calcte the recent fortunes, for example, I will improve my studies or something. Shao Yang was still a little unwilling. Yu Jinli said helplessly: Dont you know that your life is getting thinner and thinner. Since there is no illness or disaster, why should you do it smoothly and smoothly, you will lose your life. Shao Yang heard the words, immediately turned to look at Grandpa Turtle, and then saw him nodded, believing Yu Jinlis words, scared him to never dare to ask fortune. Yu Jinli, Meteor and other people left here, Grandpa Turtle alsopleted todays mission and went offline. However, Yu Jinli always kept in mind the grandfathers order to Meteor Wild, which was a little disturbed. Aye, Grandpa Turtle just said that you should pay attention to your daily diet. You must take it seriously and not care. Yu Jinli frowned slightly, worriedly. He will start tomorrow to participate in the big game, and there is no way to keep an eye on Meteor Wild, but Grandpa Turtle just made him a little disturbed. Meteor might not understand those words, but he has lived with Grandpa Turtle for so long and still understands some. Baoshou Pce is the eyebrow, usually the eyebrows are rted to health and status, the judge is the nose, and the nose is rted to a persons wealth and health. Thebination of the two is that the recent health of the meteor may be a problem, and Grandpa Turtle asked him Pay attention to your daily diet, then this health problem may be caused by your diet. The health problems caused by diet can berge or small, but Yu Jinli still feels uneasy. Ayang, help you pay attention to Ayes diet and health problems recently. Once you find something wrong or ufortable, you must go to the hospital for a checkup. Yu Jinli seriously told Meteor and Shao Yang. Originally Meteor was not too concerned, after all, he felt that there could be something wrong with the diet, but since Yu Jinli had such a serious exhortation, plus what Grandpa Turtle said, he had to be concerned. Okay, I know. Ill help you pay attention. Although Shao Yang didnt understand Grandpas words, he understood the phrase pay more attention to diet. Anna, Ann, I will also pay attention. Dont worry too much. Since Grandpa Turtle didnt say more, it shows that this incident must be a minor disaster and it will soon pass. Said. Before he came, he did a good job of investigating the fortune-telling of Grandpa Turtle before those people. Usually there are some disasters. Grandpa Turtle will give more detailed methods of refuge, but this time just let him pay more attention to diet The problem is not big. Yu Jinli also knew that she couldnt say more, so she decided to wait for the grandpa to go offline, or he couldnt rest assured. After being separated from Meteor and Shao Yang, Yu Jinli went offline directly and knocked on Grandpas room. Pleasee in. Grandpa Turtles kind voice came from the room. Yu Jinli pushed open the door and went in, and saw Grandpa Turtle sitting in the chair, looking at him with a smile, as if waiting for him. Grand Turtle, did you just have a big health problem for Ah Ye? Yu Jinli asked directly. But its not big, it depends on how he chooses. If he chooses the wrong way, he will suffer more, but there is no worry about his life. Grandpa Turtleughed. Yu Jinlis brows frowned slightly. Grandpa Turtle added: Dont worry too much. He has a good rtionship with you. Your luck will also take care of him, so nothing serious will happen. Yu Jinli is a transit koi. Everyone who has a good rtionship with him will be more or less blessed by his luck. With a smooth sound, even if there is a disaster, it will be good fortune. Yu Jinli heard this, and was only a little relieved, and was ready to wait for the assembly tomorrow, and then give meteor a small object, so that he can have more luck and get through the disaster as soon as possible. Itste, go to sleep, and go to thepetition tomorrow. Grandpa Turtle smiled at Yu Jinli. Good night Grandpa Turtle. Yu Jinli said good night to Grandpa Turtle, and then left Grandpa Turtles room. At the same time, in another Jiang family study belonging to Jiang Mosheng, Jiang Mosheng is having a video chat with Bai Hu. The final test result of the bottle of water that Yu Jinqi handed to Yu Jinli before the start of the warm-up match came out. It contains the ingredients of drugs andxatives, which should be to prevent Xiaozhang from participating in thepetition. Bai Hu reported the test results of that bottle of water to Jiang Mosheng. Although there are ingredients of drugs andxatives in the water, they will not cause irreversible damage to the body. Yu Jinqi is rtively lucky to be able to retrieve a life. Otherwise, if it is found that even a little bit of it will harm the body Poison, Yu Jinqis life is estimated to hang. But even so, with the bosss love for Xiao Xunzi, Yu Jinqi would have to peel off even if she didnt die. However, he has no sympathy for Yu Jinqi. After all, how to say that the little sister-inw is also his half-brother brother, but even if he doesnt care about it, he still targets the little sister-inw everywhere. I really dont know what the Yu family thinks. Such an excellent and powerful little sister-inw didnt want to cultivate and have a good rtionship. Instead, he aimed everywhere, abused him, and damaged his brain? Well, I know. Jiang Mosheng didnt say much, but the cold expression was obviously colder than before. A familiar person knew that someone was going to have bad luck. Whats more, tomorrow is the Big Three, Yu Jinqi is estimated to be unlucky, Bai Hu is thinking gloatfully. The big match of the three nations is about to start soon. Because it is a big event between the three countries, the people of the three countries are very concerned about the big match, so they will be broadcast live during thepetition, and the people of the three countries can pass the star. Watch and participate in reviews at any time s. Because of therge number of participants in this event, and the team as the basic unit, the location of this game is on an unmanned of the Federal Edge Star. At eight in the morning, the gathering time of the participating teams from various countries, and at nine, the time when everyonended on the spacecraft and was sent to thepetition destination. From the beginning of the meeting, the live broadcast began. The media of the live broadcast is the official media website of the Federation. In order to be able to ept people from three countries to watch live broadcasts online at the same time, the Federation has also invested a lot of money, added a super server, and also sent it to several rtivelyrge media. The website has opened the live broadcast right. Therefore, from the moment the yers gathered, the scene became lively and the Inte was lively. Manyizens who had stayed on the major live broadcast tforms in the morning immediately poured into various live broadcast rooms. Instantly increase the workload and pressure of major cooperative media. Some live media have even closed all other businesses temporarily in order to cooperate with the live broadcast of the Federation. All servers are used for this live broadcast, in order to allowizens to watch more clearly and smoothly. [Link] The Three Kingdoms Competition has finally begun. I have waited for a whole month. I have been looking forward to the moment when I knew Koi was about to enter thepetition. I was so anxious that I could see my Koi greatly. Great show, look forward to much performance in the contest. [Link] This live broadcast must be well received, the picture is good, the fluency is good, you can see the male **** more praise! [Link] Hmm I finally saw the male gods front, its really hard to see the male god, is there any fan who is worse than us? I dont even talk about the live video, even Zhang The photos are all extravagant. Thanks to the tform of the Three Kingdoms, otherwise I dont know if I can see the beauty of the male **** in this life. [US] Prince Andre is so handsome, look at me, look at me, I want to give you monkeys. [U.S.] The triumph of the Three Kingdoms is definitely the victory of our US empire. With Prince Andrea participating, everyone else can be cool. [Europe] Joking upstairs, our Highness Bartley is the best. This time the champion must be the Kings team led by His Highness Bartley. [US] What Butler? What kings? Havent heard it at all? The winner is definitely the Warriors led by our Prince Andre. [Link] Are there some people upstairs whoe here to make fun? Or is it that they are too young to have watched thest three kingdoms? Our Common God of War has entered thepetition, what else can there be, and where can we cool off? Becauseizens in three countries can freely speak in the same live broadcast room, as long as thenguage is not particrly vulgar, they are generally not given a title. Therefore, the barrage on the live broadcast room is very lively and confusing, which can be said to be another Battlefield without smoke. Jiang Mosheng and Yu Jinli need to stay outside for another month this time, so the team that came off this time has be a lot bigger, except for Jiang Zhentao and Qiao Yun with their young son Xixi Xi Even grandpa turtles, uncle crabs, and mussels, even water nts were brought out together. Everyone was surrounded by Yu Jinlis booze and asked for warmth, and he told this one, and hepletely regarded Jiang Mosheng as a transparent person. This scene was recorded faithfully by the live broadcast and passed to the viewers through the lens, which immediately madeizensugh. [Link] It turns out that the position of the male **** at home is like this? Everyone cares about the koi. Who cares about our male god. [Link] Misery and miserable, haha hehe hehe, it turns out that the male **** still has such a side, that the male **** loved by all the people in the home is actually treated like this at home, for a moment I feel the male **** is grounded Is it extremely swollen? [US] The watch upstairs, I also suddenly feel that the male **** is very grounded, and the distance from the male **** is not so far away. [Europe] Haha, can the status of the Commonwealth of God of War be like this at home? This makes me feel instantly psychologically bnced. Ites from a mother who is always ignored by my parents, and my daughter-inw is my parents. Resentment of transparent people. Chapter 415: Alliance was broken up Chapter 415: Alliance was broken up I will take good care of myself, parents can rest assured. Yu Jinli told Jiang Zhentao and others with a smile, reassuring everyone. A Sheng, you have to protect the young chestnut well outside, dont let him be injured, otherwise I will ask you. Jiang Zhentao once again urged Jiang Mo Sheng, and once again proved that Jiang Mo Shengs status at home is the lowest of. Um. Jiang Mosheng nodded, and even if his father didnt say it, he would protect the little ones. The time for assembly is about toe. As one of the three marshals of the Federation, Jiang Zhentao will of course also attend to show that he attaches great importance to this event. A total of five spaceships were sent by the three countries to the contestants. In addition, the Federation also sent a legion to apany the protection. The US Empire and the European countries also sent an army to apany them to avoid any idents. After all, the yers who participated in the contest of the three countries this time are all the elites of the younger generations in various countries. If there is any ident, then the loss of the country may even cause a fault in the national talent. It is a very serious matter. . Therefore, every country attaches great importance to this. The number of people apanying them alone is much greater than the number of participants, so the flying team is also quite spectacr. Netizens watching the live broadcast watched the spaceships representing the various countries take off and lined up. The scene was very strong Concept. On the way to the unmanned where Bibi is located, all the materials and energy cards carried by all participating yers are turned in, and then the person in charge of Bobby will uniformly give each yer the materials used in thepetition, but the energy card No, this requires that the card makers in each team make their own scenes when they reach the unmanned. However, the number of nk energy cards provided to card makers is quiterge, enough for them to use for a month. In addition, a re was sent to each yer. As long as the re fired, it meant that the yer was eliminated and someone woulde to the rescue. In addition, each yer will be equipped with the same old-fashionedmunication tool, which can only be used tomunicate with teammates. Other functions are not avable. After getting themunication tool, the yers looked at it for a long time, and they were a little aggressive. They didnt know how to use it. Boss, whatmunication tool is this? How do I use it? Bai Hu held themunication tool in his hand for a long time. Except that the screen would turn on when the keys were pressed, there was no response at all, and the screen turned on for a few seconds. It went dark again. This is ying us? Give us themunication tool without teaching us how to use it. Will it be a piece of scrap metal? The other yers were obviously very dissatisfied. However, the staff responsible for distributing materials seemed to have heard no onesints. They continued to send whatever they wanted, regardless of whether everyone would usemunication tools. This is also the first test for yers in three countries. After all, as an elite, you must have the ability to quickly familiarize yourself with strange things in a short period of time, otherwise no one can always follow you and tell you this. What is it and how is it used. Just when everyone else was at a loss for themunication tools andined, Yu Jinli stared at themunication tool in her hand tightly, her mouth almost grinning. So happy? Jiang Mosheng was the first to discover Yu Jinlis happiness and said with a smile. Huh, Ahmer, look, mobile phone, I havent seen the phone for a long time. I didnt expect to see it here. Yu Jinli said with a silly smile holding the phone. Yu Jinli hasnt seen this kind of backwardmunication tool that has been eliminated on the for a long time. Although the mobile phone has much less functions than the personal terminal, as a koi who has passed through the earth, his familiarity with the mobile phone is significantly higher than that of the personal terminal. Now I see a familiar object. Can you be unhappy and not excited? Then how to use this? Jiang Mosheng asked very humbly. Yu Jinli came across something he was familiar with, and Jiang Mosheng had a rare time to ask him, so he was very attentive and enthusiastic one by one to talk to each other about the various functions of the mobile phone. Except that this phone cannot be connected to the Inte, almost all other functions have been tinkered by Yu Jinli. Communication is naturally the most basic An item of this book, in addition to notepad function, timer function, SMS function, camera function and so on. The interaction between Yu Jinli and Jiang Mosheng attracted the attention of Bai Hu and others, especially when he saw themunication tool in Xiao Xunzis hand swiping at his fingertips, the pattern on the screen would constantly change, and suddenly there was a kind of Themunication tool you received may not be the same illusion as Xiaozheng. Little sister-inw, would you use this? Bai Hu asked. Well, this phone is amunication tool used by the ancient people, but the function of this phone in our hands seems to be more advanced than that used by the Earth people, but the basic operation is still the same. Yu Jinliughed Go back. He lived in the 21st century. The smartphone he used was already very powerful, but this one in his hand looked more advanced than those, thinner and lighter than the smartphone he had used before. There are more functions, but fortunately, these are all evolved from the basic smart phones, just need to explore a little more to be able to use. Bai Hu and others saw that Yu Jinli would really use this smartphone, and all of them hurried around, looking at Yu Jinli eagerly. Therefore, Yu Jinli once again had a addiction to being a teacher, exined the basic functions of the mobile phone to everyone, and exchanged phone numbers with each other. In this way, when the unmanned was left, they would even leave Now, as long as the mobile phone has power, they can contact each other, which is more convenient. Under the guidance of Yu Jinli, all members of Jiang Moshengs team have been able to use the mobile phone skillfully. Although the mobile phone is obviously more cumbersome and troublesome than themunication function of personal terminals, everyone still holds new things. Curious. The other teams are more bitter, and until now it is still in the exploration stage. Bai Hu and others watched the expressions of the other teams with a bitter expression. When they were studying the smartphone, they were not grateful and rejoiced, and once again for the team there Yu Jinli was grateful. Yes, the members of Jiang Moshengs team have been puzzled and dissatisfied with Yu Jinlis joining from the beginning, and then slowly epted the existence of the other party, and were very d to have the other partys existence, step by step Come, everyone s state of mind really changes a lot Moreover, more and more people are starting to follow Bai Hu. They believe that Yu Jinli is a small **** of good fortune and can bring good luck to their team. Although I do nt know who this news came out first, any team member ca nt wait for it now. Get in touch with Yu Jinli, and look at each others blessings. It s a pity that there is a great killing **** beside Xiaofu God, so that they are not afraid to approach this small soldier, and they can only look far away. Hesitated. Fortunately, they are all in the same team. Compared to outsiders, they are more likely to get close to the little blessing **** and get lucky. The time on the spacecraft was spent after the yers collectively researched how to use themunication tools. After reaching the sky over the unmanned, each team will be cast to a location immediately. After all the teams have been cast, the game is considered official. it has started. Since it is a game, there will naturally be rules. The rule of the Three Kingdoms Competition is that it cannot kill people, and everything else depends on individual abilities. Because there are live broadcasts that have been following each team, the bad situation of deliberately killing people will basically not happen. After all teams have been ced on the ground, the first round of the game is officially started. There are three hundred teams in all three countries. All teams arepetitors to each other on the surface, but secretly the teams of the same country are allied with each other. After all, everyone wants to win glory for their country, so that their national team can survive more. After solving the teams of other countries together, and then winning the championship in the civil war, this is themon idea of most participating teams in the three countries. Therefore, after each team was put on the ground, many people began to call the captains of other teams to ask for an alliance. Jiang Mosheng led the team members to the ground, and Qinglongs mobile phone never stopped shaking. In order to prevent enemies from being around, Qinglong and others adjusted the ringtone of the mobile phone to vibration under the guidance of Yu Jinli, so that other teams or beasts would not be attracted by sound. Alliances between the teams of the same country, then the first person in the other teams of the Federation to alliance is Jiang Mosheng, but Because Jiang Moshengs expression was too cold, other people didnt even dare to look at him, and dared toe forward and call him? Its fine without being frozen into ice. Therefore, everyone was reluctant to go for Qinglongs phone number, and prepared to form an alliance when the unmanned had a chance. Bai Hu, go find a safe ce and let the cardmaker make an energy card first, Jiang Mosheng ordered. Yes. Bai Hu took the lead and quickly disappeared into ce, went to find out where is temporarily safe. Almost all teams do this. After all, they do not have energy cards in their hands, and theirbat effectiveness has been weakened a lot. Only by letting the card maker make the energy cards will their survival rate be higher. Of course, there are also very unlucky teams being put in the same ce or not far away. If they meet each other on the narrow road, it depends on which team of card makers is making cards faster. The teams with fast card making speed will obviously have certain advantages. At this moment, the task of the first round of the game was sent down to obtain the ancient mammoth ivory. The ancient mammoth is a very ferocious and tall beast. It often requires the cooperation of hundreds of people to deal with it. As the first round of missions seems to be beyond the capabilities of each team, everyone in thispetition is a national elite. For difficult tasks, there is only rush forward. And on the way toplete the task, for each person eliminated, the team can get ten points, these points can be umted in the next round ofpetition. In other words, each team now not only has toplete their own tasks, but may also be the hunting target of other teams. All the yers who received the task content were a little silent, especially those who wanted to join the league. After the alliance, the strength will indeed increase a lot, but if the people in the alliance cant believe it, in turn, deal with them and take their points, then they will be much more dangerous than they are now. Once the seeds of suspicion are nted, a series of reactions will ur. Many people who want to or have already started alliances will start to find excuses to temporarily cancel the alliance to protect their team. After all, the game has just begun and everyone s starting point In the same way, they should first develop the strength of their team, and then consider the matter of the league. So, one mission broke up many alliances. The white tiger who went to explore the road soon returned, and found a hidden cave in front, which could be temporarily used as aboratory for card makers. After determining the location, Jiang Mosheng led the team members directly to the cave, and in a ce where they could not see, another team also saw the cave and was leading the team over. Chapter 416: Play yourself to death Chapter 416: y yourself to death And all this was seen byizens from the perspective of God. They stared nervously at the live broadcast and looked forward to the first battle after the start of thepetition, especially the two teams are obviously not in the same country. This battle is already in It is inevitable. [United] Which country does this team belong to? It s too bad luck. The first day of the game, we met our male **** team. Is this the rhythm of team destruction? [Link] Excited, looking forward to it, finally you can see the performance of the male **** show his power. [Link] Upstairs, you may be disappointed. Such a team does not need a male **** to shoot. Okay, the white tiger male **** and the green dragon male **** are not furnishings. They are enough to handle. The points in this game obviously belong to We are federal. [US] Hehe, do you think you have won before you start? Each team of our US empire is carefully selected, and each team can beat you. [Lian] It s as if whose team is not carefully selected, not to mention that they are now encountering the team of our federal God of War. For a team like this, our federal God of War does not even need to do it by itself. Can crush these people into g The team from Jiang Mosheng and the US Empire has not yet met, and has not yet started a war. As a result, a live smoke-free war has begun in the live broadcast room. Under the leadership of Bai Hu, Jiang Mosheng and others first came to the entrance of the cave. It looks very deep inside. I went to explore a few hundred meters before. I didnt find any danger. We dont need to go too far. Just wait for the cardmaker to finish the energy card. Bai Hu Said to Jiang Mosheng. Jiang Mosheng nodded, then arranged personnel to enter the cave, and left two power fighters and mech warriors to patrol outside, keeping an eye on the surrounding environment at all times, the others went to the cave to protect the card maker and the logistics staff. . The live bee is following along with each team. During the match, every move and every word of each team will be faithfully recorded by the live bee. Now, during the game, the game may change every minute and second, so Yu Jinli is not ready to continue hiding, his card making speed ispletely exposed to the live broadcast lens, not only forizens before the live broadcast to watch Straightened the eyes of the yers on the scene. Everyone couldnt believe it, staring directly at Yu Jinlis movements, and saw that he couldplete the production of an energy card almost every ten minutes. While other cardmakers were still trying to draw energy cards, Several sheets had been gathered around him. My mother, my eyes must be spent. Its the first time Ive seen someone make an energy card like this. Where is this drawing? This is simply mass production. Its just hanging on to other cardmakers. The team members couldnt help but exim. Although the others didnt say anything, their expressions already represented what they thought at the moment. I really have been with Yu Jinli for a long time, the more I can discover many magical ces on the other side, and each one is stunned and amazed. Is the captain originally determined to recruit Yu Jinli, who is still a D-level cardmaker, into the team, he will be at the speed of the opponents card, which is absolutely unbeatable. If the energy card level is higher If so, then their team will be able topletely hang on to other teams. Choosing Yu Jinli to join the team was definitely the most correct decision made by their captain. At this moment, everyone can admire Yu Jinli and Jiang Moshengs fiances. It is no wonder that one can be a major general at a young age, and the other can be a c-ss card card when he is less than 20 years old. Teacher, it really isnt that a family doesnt enter a house. Looking at Yu Jinlis crazy card-making speed, and several energy cards that have been hoisted next to her, suddenly hope that at this moment a team from another country will appear in front of them, and then feel the feeling of hitting each other with energy cards. Maybe it was God who heard everyone s aspirations, and while they were all staring at Yu Jinli drawing the energy card, a teammate patrolling outside hurried in and reported: Captain, there is a team moving towards us. ,direction The teammates who reported the situation unintentionally nced at the energy cards on Yu Jinlis hand. The voice was getting lower and lower, and their hearts were full of doubts. Do nt you say that you are not allowed to bring your energy card into the unmanned without permission? Why did Yu Jinli secretly bring in so many photos, now But when it s live, shouldnt their team be disqualified if they are found? At this time, where does this team have any enemies? I just hope that the bee on live broadcast did not capture the energy card that Yu Jinli secretly brought in, otherwise their entire team would not have to wait for the enemy toe. I can kill myself first. You said that these energy cassettes were brought in, and they were stabbed on the table. How confident is this? Hey, what **** are you talking about? You just said that a team ising here, right? A person suddenly pushed the dazed reporter and asked. Ah? Well, its just a thousand meters away from us, and the direction is also towards the cave, but this is not the time to say this. How can you bring in an energy card without permission? If this is discovered, we will Disqualified. Zhou Daquan, the yer who ran in to report, said anxiously. Others didnt understand what he said at first, but it wasnt until he saw that he was staring at the energy cards next to Yu Jinli that he finally understood what he meant. Laughing. Why carry the energy card privately, whoever is stupid will do so in the live broadcast, these are all made by the captains wife himself. The team exined kindly. Zhou Daquan didnt believe it, but at the moment they were talking, Yu Jinlipleted the production of an energy card, which made him have to believe it. And as much as Zhou Daquan, there areizens who watch the live broadcast. They are also deeply shocked by Yu Jinlis fast card making speed. Even people who are not cardmakers know his system. The card speed is almost against the sky, especiallypared with the two card makers next to it, I dont know how much faster. [Link] My sky is ringing, is that the speed that human beings can reach? Its horrible. What is the concept of drawing an energy card in ten minutes? Who will pinch me and let me see if I am dreaming? [Link] You are not dreaming upstairs. I always knew that Koi was very talented in business cards, but until now I knew that my original imagination was so barren. The great ability was really time and time again. Refreshed my perception. [Link] You are not alone upstairs, with Koi being greatly present, the strength of the male **** team is even stronger, the final champion must be ours! Male God Race High! Big race high! [US] Although I have to admit that Yu Jinlis card making speed is really fast, do you guys take a serious look? All of his production are D-level energy cards. Even if the speed is fast, the number of card making is useless. Encountering a B-level energy card will wipe out the entire army. [Link] Although Koi Da Dao is not too high now, but he is young, he may suffer a little in thispetition, but I believe that the big three countries after five years, if you participate again, it is estimated that there will be no People can be enemies, and suddenly it seems that they have to cross five yearster, and they will show their skills. [Link] Now the game has just begun. In the case that other teams have not had time to make energy cards, even a D-level energy card is enough to hang other teams, not to mention, it is now a c-level card maker. Isnt it weaker than other cardmakers? [Link] Koi has really given me too many too many surprises, the food is so delicious, the energy card is made so powerful, and the speed is so fast. When the freshman is training, he can use energy by himself Card battles, even their own skills are very good, even as a card maker, but not lost to the power at all, what else do you say will not be done? It is simply a godlike existence. These words ofizens immediately attracted the approval of countless people. Those who teamed with Yu Jinli may not know Yu Jinli better than these fans who always watch his live broadcast. After all, from Yu Jin Since Li Lis live broadcast began, many fans watched him grow up. No matter if he is broadcasting live food production, or taking part in the freshman experience, or this time participating in the Three Kingdoms Competition, each time they feel greatly great, but Yu Jinli will give them even greater surprises, let them see a brand new Side. The previous cognition was refreshed again and again, and her understanding of Yu Jinli was moreprehensive and profound. The image of Yu Jinli also became more solid and vivid in their hearts. Koi fans are grateful and happy that they can put on Yu Jinli. Of course, not everyone is happy about this, especially theizens of the US empire and European countries, after seeing Yu Jinlis speed of card making, a hint of fear is created in their hearts, and the online messages are even more biased. Yu Yulis negative, hope This will weaken Yu Jinlis influence in others hearts. It s a pity that Yu Jinli s fans and Jiang Mosheng s fans are all over the ce. With them, no one can sessfully vilify Yu Jinli After Zhou Daquan learned that these energy cards were actually made by Yu Jinli, his expression immediately agitated, and he was not worried about the enemies who were about toe. Its only been more than an hour since theynded on the. Since the other party ising here, it must be the same purpose as them. I want to use this cave as aboratory for cardmakers. That is to say, there must be no energy card on them at this moment. Then if that team meets them, the unlucky one must be the other side, and they can now smash the other side with just the energy card. And a team of American empires who are heading for the cave at this moment do not know what they are about to face. The reason why they chose this cave and did not find the existence of Jiang Moshengs team was entirely because he came over after Bai Hu had just left after investigating and leaving, so the two of them missed each other so much that they will now Two teams meet on a narrow road When the troops of the American Empire came to the cave, all the phantoms and mech warriors except Jiang Mosheng gathered in front of the cave, ready to wee the enemys arrival. The first head-to-head confrontation between the Three Kingdoms was about to take ce, and all the onlookers were a little excited and looking forward. Obviously, the American Empires team did not expect that the cave had already been upied by others one step in advance, and the upied team was still federal, and they all red at each other. The three hundred teams that came to participate in thepetition all have their own uniforms, and in order to show the glory of their own country, their uniforms have their own national symbols. Therefore, when the two teams meet, it is obvious to see which country the other party belongs to. This is what we look at first. If you dont want to die, leave here quickly. Maybe we can still save your life. A five big and three thick muscr man of the American Empire said harshly, disdainful, and contemptuous. Chapter 417: To report you Chapter 417: To report you What do you think of first? Is your name written here? Or are you peeing inside? Of course, whoes first and who takes the first. Zhou Daquan went back to him directly. It was puppies behavior when peeing on the ground. People in the American Empire understood this sentence and became even more irritable. Without even saying a word, they were ready to attack directly. Zhou Daquan is waiting for the other to do it. They just have itchy hands and cant wait to use the energy card made by Yu Jinli. Earlier in the KY11 training, they used energy cards made by Yu Jinli, and they do nt know why. Any energy card made by Yu Jinli is much stronger than energy cards made by other card makers of the same level. . So even if a D-level energy card is used, its power is not weak. When Zhou Daquan and others took out their energy cards and summoned strange beasts, the few people in the American Empire rushed to the front, and several people who were preparing to use fists to teach each other how to be a man suddenly stopped their footsteps, even almost because of inertia. Wolverine fell to the ground. But at the moment, they couldnt take care of them, they were all stunned, staring angrily at the strange beast in front of each other, and shouting, You cheated, and you carried your energy card to the game without permission. I want to report to you. The people in the Federation are indeed Despicable dog. The mouth is so dirty, then you can rinse your mouth. Zhou Daquan directed the strange beast tounch an attack directly against the American Empires team. Anyway, by eliminating one person now, he can get ten points, and he can umte them. Why not do it in the next round. The yers of the American Empire were still confident and thought that the opponent had not had time to make an energy card. Then they could only fight with their bare hands. Judging from the small size of the Federalist, they would definitely not be theirs. The opponents will be able to repair the Federated meal. As a result, they did not expect that they did not guess the beginning or the end, but instead they were severely repaired by others. Meal. The empires of the American Empire also dont care so much, all of their power attacks are thrown at these strange beasts. After all, the beast lives on the energy card. In the face of the power attack, the energy in the energy card is consumed quickly, and almost the other party can use two or three moves to break up an beast. People in the US empire saw that the federal energy card was so unsupported and suddenly found confidence again. When we have solved these abominable strange beasts, let them taste the power of Laozis fist. An American miracle attacked the strange beast while ruthlessly speaking to Zhou Daquan and others. Its a pity that Zhou Daquan and others didnt care. They stood behind and watched the powers of these American empires fighting with their strange beasts. Then every once in a while, someone would enter the cave to get some energy cards for resupply. Although the energy card consumes a bit more, the opponents ability consumes faster. In the beginning, the miracles of the US Empire only solved these strange beasts, but they did not notice the consumption of their abilities. When they found that the other strange beasts seemed to kill one after another, they could nt finish it. But the power in his body was exhausted, and even when the power attack could not beunched, he realized that something was wrong. Unfortunately, its toote. I obviously killed several strange beasts. How could there be so many? The yers of the American Empire finally couldnt hold back. One by one because of the power consumption, theplexion became pale, and the whole person became weak. And Zhou Daquan and others are still standing there. Ah! A stranger of the American Empire was bitten by a strange beast because he couldnt send a power attack. His blood flowed and he screamed. And the screams of this ability were like a signal, the screams sounded one after another. The captain of this team of the American Empire was originally watching indifferently in the rear. Now he saw his teammates being injured one after another, and he couldnt sit still. He hurriedly directed the mech fighters to board the mech and quickly rescued his teammates. . In the beginning, the US Empire did not use mecha because each mecha equipped with it had limited energy. Once it was used up, it could not be replenished with energy, and there were many opportunities for mecha to be used in the future. But he didnt think of it anyway. Even when the game just started, they were forced to use abilities again. The use of mecha, this beginning is obviously very unsessful. The captain of the US Empire stared fiercely at a rxed group of Zhou Daquan and others, knowing that he might have encountered a stubble, especially the opponents hands seemed to have a lot of energy cards, and the situation was very unfavorable to them. Of course, the captain of the American Empire is not as stupid as his teammates, thinking that the opponent s energy cards are derived from cheating. You must know that it is now live broadcast, everyones every action is under the eyes of the live broadcast, want to do a little action is very hard. That is to say, there must be a card maker in the opponents team with very fast card making speed. Although the energy cards he produces are not high-level, if they are fast, it will be very advantageous in the beginning. The captain of the US Empire said immediately to his teammates, Withdraw! Since it is no longer possible to upy this cave, it will only be bad for you to hit the other side at this moment. Instead of losing it here, you might as well go to another ce. After making the energy card, he will definitelye back for revenge! Unfortunately, the captain of the United States Empire has a good idea, but also see if Bai Hu and others are willing to let them go. Such a good prey will be delivered to the door automatically. Yet? Brothers, let him die while he is ill. Come on, a lot of points are waiting for us. Bai Hu said happily, and then the first rushed up. Now the phantom on the other side is almost a waste, and the card maker has not been able to make an energy card. Of course, even if it is made, it is useless, and the mech maker is even less capable. Five residues, the only one who can have a battle force is only those ten mech warriors and their captains. White Tigers side has not yet begun to move around. Except for Jiang Mosheng, the remaining neen abilities and mech fighters are all here. A single power vs. a mech warrior driving a mech may not have much of an advantage, but Bai Hu didnt n on one to one, either? Among them are power, organic warriors, and strange beasts. The three cooperate with each other. Is it trivial to y a few mechas? Whats more, the mech is not equipped with hot weapons, only cold weapons, the purpose is to prevent the mech from intentionally hurting people. So even if the yers of the American Empire wanted to leave here quickly, unfortunately, Bai Hu and others did not allow it. They could only regret that they did nt have long before the start of the game. They were forced to fire a signal re, and then the team went out. Jiang Moshengs team not only received three hundred points, but also seized all the materials of the American Empire, including the remaining energy of the ten mechas and five mechanized mechas. Originally, each team had ten abilities, but they were only equipped with five power mechs, but with the loot captured, Jiang Moshengs team could keep each abilities equipped with one power The mech is ready, and its a bumper harvest. If only there could be more such silly teams. Zhou Daquan could not help but say silly. It feels great to harvest the enemy s head in this way and take the enemy s supplies. Come on, it s our luck to meet one, but there are little sister-inws, and even if we run into other teams in the future, we can kill each other even with an energy card, haha, its too Its cool. The others couldnt help but get proud, and they followed Bai Hu and they called Yu Jinli the little bitch. Thats our little sister-inw, who is your name? Bai Hu hammered the other with dissatisfaction. He is our captains fiance. He feels awkward to call the captains wife. We just feel that we dont have enough respect for the name. We think its better to call you a little **** with you, said the man with a smile. Bai Hu swaggered and didnt speak, but he couldnt help but spit out the fickleness of these people. At first, he even thought of abandoning the little sister-inw in the team, but now he was really good at hitting his face. The unlucky people of the American Empire were forced tounch signal res and were waiting for rescue forces toe and take them away. As a result, they heard the unabashed words of Bai Hu and others, watching their supplies all be federated. The team was so angry that they gritted their teeth and were helpless. This is probably the most unlucky team in the Three Kingdoms. It was just over an hour before they were eliminated. You continue to stay here and watch them by the way, we went in advanced. Bai Hu ordered Zhou Daquan to wait for humanity. it is good. Bai Hu returned to the cave with the confiscated materials and began to share the loot with his teammates. No, it was the distribution of loot, except for three The card maker is still struggling to draw the energy card, and everyone else has gathered around Bai Hu to help distribute the supplies. Because its unclear whether they will separate or act separately, almost everyone will carry some spare supplies with them in order to respond to an emergency. When they were dropped on the in the morning, in the morning, Xia Qiyuan and Zou Xueli produced a B-level energy card. Looking at the energy card in their hands, both of them smiled with satisfaction, and they were quite satisfied with their speed, but when they saw a stack of energy cards ced by Yu Jinli, they were stuck immediately if they were satisfied. Throat eyes. Therefore, people are more deadly than people. They worked hard for a long time to make an energy card. As a result, the other party has already produced more than a dozen. Is this not the rhythm of the deadly people? Theizens who watched the live broadcast saw this scene, and they all kindlyid down a sentence Hahahaha on the barrage. what. [Union] Koi s great power is too great. It not only deterred foreign teams, but even his teammates were severely attacked. This attack force is indiscriminate to me. How can I look at such a C? . [Link] The devil is upstairs. It is wrong for you to think so. Although I think so, Xia Qiyuan and Zou Xueli are very big. Sorry, please allow me tough for ten minutes first, hahaha The barrage in the live broadcast room was instantly upied by the federalizens. Everyone talked about the previous one-sided battle, and theizens of the American Empire who were full of confidence had been severely beaten for a long time. Without time jumping out, the barrage was upied by federalizens. You two make more c-level energy cards. Jiang Mosheng said to Xia Qiyuan and Zou Xueli. The higher the level of the energy card, the longer it takes. Although the B-level energy card is powerful, it takes a long time to make the card, which is actually not suitable for drawing in thepetition. After all, the game changes from time to time, it is impossible to give you stable time and space for you toplete the drawing of the energy card. So depending on the situation, sometimes low-level energy cards may be easier to draw and easier to use than higher-level ones. Jiang Mosheng gave the two people the time to make a B-level energy card, but there was no second time to give them the same time. After all, they have stayed here for a long time. The longer they stay, the easier it will be. Dangerous, they must find a suitable sleeping ce before dark. Chapter 418: Cave danger Chapter 418: Cave danger This is the case with Jiang Mosheng, and the situation of other teams is even worse. The yers who are participating in thepetition are not clear, but theizens who watch the live broadcast are the clearest and know that Jiang Mosheng s arrangement is very reasonable. . There were very few B-level cardmakers who participated in the Three Kingdoms Competition. A team can have a B-level energy card at the beginning, which can almost be regarded as one of their ace cards. Most teams draw C-level energy card. Although Yu Jinli is also a C-level cardmaker, he will draw very few types of C-level energy cards, and the drawing time will be much longer than when drawing D-level. After all, he has just risen and has not done a lot. Exercises. Therefore, at the beginning, Yu Jinli chose to draw the D-level energy card first, and then began drawing the c-level after everyone had several defenses. Although Xia Qiyuan and Zou Xuelis card-making speed is not as fast as Yu Jinlis, they are good at being a B-level card maker. They are more familiar with c-level energy cards than Yu Jinli, so the efficiency of the three-person card making is still quite high. High. Originally, only two psionicists and two mech warriors were arranged outside the cave to guard. Later, several beasts appeared, and several psionicists and mech warriors were arranged. The longer you stay here, the more beasts will be attracted by the human smell outside, but they can be dealt with at present, so Jiang Mosheng has not ordered to withdraw, but now prepares the preliminary work here carry out. However, what was originally defined as a safe cave was suddenly shaken by the mountain. The gravel on the top of the mountain fell down due to the shaking of the cave and fell to everyones feet. Whats going on? An earthquake? Someone asked in rm. While talking, the cave shook even harder, the small gravel on the top of the mountain kept falling, and there seemed to be a sound of nothingness in the depths of the dark cave, like a huge devour. The beast wants to swallow them all. Get out of here, someone said loudly to the people still in a daze. But they are still making cards. The three card makers are still in the process of making energy cards. This process should not be actively broken by external forces, otherwise the mental strength of the card maker may be damaged. Protect the mech maker to withdraw first. Jiang Mosheng calmly arranged for the remaining mech fighters to **** the mech maker to withdraw from the cave first, while he and Bai Hu and others remained in the original ce. Ground guard three cardmakers. The members of the Qinglong and other beast teams that were patrolling outside saw someone rushing out of the cave, and there seemed to be strange noises from the cave, and they hurriedly asked about the situation. The cave suddenly shakes, but Teacher Xia and they are still making energy cards. They cant be interrupted. The captain first asked us to **** the mech makers out, but the captains are still inside. After the **** came out, he was ready to go back to help the captain, but was stopped by Qinglong. You stay here to protect them, I will go back. Qinglong said without a doubt. Qinglong led the members of the Sacred Beast Team back to the cave. The original calm cave was shaking at this moment, and the psychological qualities of the three card makers Yu Jinli, Xia Qiyuan and Zou Xueli were also full, as if they were not affected at all. Under the circumstances, we can concentrate on the business card. I have to say that the good people are the same. Xia Qiyuan and Zou Xueli were able to be ss B cardmakers at this age. Naturally, they have gone through many storms and waves. They have remained calm in adversity and have not been affected by outside influences. They have done a lot of training in drawing energy cards. After all, the card making environment of the card maker cannot always be quiet and stable, and it is necessary to be able to make energy cards in adversity. This is the true excellent card maker. Although Yu Jinlis qualifications in business cards are low, his psychological quality is not lost to Xia Qiyuan and Zou Xueli, especially Jiang Mosheng is still with him, no matter what environment he is in, he is at ease. As a result, the three cardmakers were drawing energy cards in the cave by no one, and Jiang Mosheng and others scattered around them to protect them, sweeping the stones falling overhead at any time, and staring alertly. Deep in the cave, because the source of everything is in the unknown darkness. All this was faithfully recorded by the live broadcast bee, and the hearts ofizens before watching the live broadcast were also severely choked. Coming, staring nervously at the live broadcast screen, even breathing involuntarily slowed down, fearing that it would attract terrible beasts in the dark of. [Link] I also wanted to say that the male gods team was very lucky this time. At the beginning, I found a safe cave to cover up. I can make multi-point energy cards with peace of mind and thenplete the task. The result is now There was danger, and I really wanted to give my crow a p. [Link] Rest assured, nothing will happen, but our Common God of War, there is nothing he cant solve. [Lian] Why do nt you take Yu Jinli directly to leave the cave? Obviously they are so close to the cave entrance, as long as you run out, it s okay. Why do you have to stay where you are? [Link] The card maker cannot be easily interrupted when drawing the energy card, otherwise the mental strength is vulnerable to damage. This ismon knowledge learned in elementary school textbooks. Is nt the primary school upstairs? [US] Oops, the cave is shaking a little bit badly, is there any big BoSS beast deep in the cave, you are really unlucky enough, you suddenly encountered this kind of BoSS-level beast, this time your good luck Im afraid to stop there. [Europe] Haha, when I think of the team most likely to win in the Commonwealth, they are destroyed by the beasts on the first day, and suddenly I feel very excited, looking forward to what will happen below. Such wonderful pictures are not always avable , I have to call a friend toe and see. [Link] All the upstairs will give me a clean mouth and give your teams morals, otherwise, what dangers might your team encounter? There will be battlefields where there are people. Since the opening of the live broadcast room, there has been another fierce battlefield without smoke. Whenizens cheer for their own national teams, they will also be unable to resist diss rival national teams. So quarrels are always inevitable. Fortunately, there is no holographic mode in the live broadcast room, otherwise these battles will likely rise to hands, and then the scene will really be more chaotic. However, the people who are being broadcast at this moment do not know what is happening between the live broadcasts, and they are fully engaged in their own affairs and tasks. Im done. Yu Jinli took the freshly released c-level energy card in her hand, and was the first to habitually share it with Amo, and said with a smile. At this time, Yu Jinli noticed the surrounding conditions. The cave shook slightly, and small pieces of rock on the top of the cave fell from time to time. There seemed to be footsteps in the depths of the cave. Everything showed that the cave had be unsafe at this moment. Its safe now. Xiao Jiner, go out first, everyone is outside. Jiang Mosheng said to Yu Jinli gently. Yu Jinli looked at Xia Qiyuan and Zou Xueli who were still making cards, knowing that everyone would stay here to guard the two, so they decided to stay and help. For the American empire and Europeans who did not understand Yu Jinlis strength, when they saw Yu Jinli choosing to stay, they were very puzzled, and constantly criticized him for disregarding the overall situation, which would only hinder the team andck strength. In this way, but for the reason of entering the team and the like. The people in the Federation watched the American Empire and Europeans quietly there, and then waited for the face toe. What is the strength of Yu Jinli, there is no need for them to say that when these ignorant humans can naturally see it with their own eyes, their face can be swollen into a pigs head at that time, they still look forward to that moment. The sound of footsteps from the cave was getting closer and closer, and the cave was shaking more and more. Xia Qiyuan and Zou Xueli could not be affected under such circumstances, and they had to say that they were also quite powerful. Ready to fight. Jiang Mosheng said coldly, subconsciously protecting Yu Jinli behind him. Although knowing that Xiao Jiners skill and strength are not weaker than him, Jiang Mosheng still subconsciously protects the little one, and he will not forget his responsibility to protect him because of the power of the other party. Qinglong Baihu and others are all brothers who were born and died with Jiang Mosheng. With a small instruction from the other party, they can know tacitly how to do it. Qinglong Baihu and others ran directly toward the depths of the cave, apparently preparing to stop the unknown danger in the depths, and not let ite out to hurt Xia Qiyuan and Zou Xueli. However, their performance in the eyes ofizens watching the live broadcast, is almost like seeking death, and took the initiative to make up to die, the barrage in the live broadcast room suddenly ushered in a new wave of climax. The federal people are worried about Qinglong and others, but the American Empire and the Europeans are gloating. The two sides were so happy that they rushed into the cave and finally saw the tension that made them look very nervous. When the culprit was shaking, a few people were weirdly silent for a moment, and the barrage of the live broadcast room that was quickly swiping the screen was followed by a strange pause. [Beauty] Am I dazzled? [Europe] I may not wake up, let me go to sleep again ande back to see. [US] Whats the situation? Is this the first day of the game? What luck is this? [Union] s, haha hehe, surely the luck of my team of the God of War and the God of Blessing is bursting. After being paused for a moment, the screen of the live broadcast seemed to be turned on again, and the barrage was brushed again and again, but this time the atmosphere waspletely different. Chapter 419: Objective of the mission Chapter 419: Objective of the mission Appearing in front of Qinglong and others at this moment was a long hairy mountain almost against the top of the cave, which was blocked in front of them, and there was almost no gap to allow them to pass. You can also understand that the other party will take a step, and the cave will shake three times. But these are not the reasons to keep Qinglong and others silent. The reason for them to be silent is that after Roshan smells the human breath, it seems that it is necessary to look down to see how bold the humans are that they dare toe to it. In view of its original appearance, especially on the others huge head, it was obvious that it could not be more obvious. At first nce, it was very sharp white long fangs. This isnt that the purpose of their mission this time-the mammoth ivory? Its really stepping through the iron shoes and finding nowhere, it will take no time. Qinglong looked at the mammoth in front of him, and suddenly had a subtle sense of being confused. A mammoth is a veryrge beast with thick limbs that cant be hugged by one person. If you identally step on one foot, it is estimated that it will be flesh. Its ivory is a very precious material for making mechs. With the addition of mammoth ivory, the performance of the mechs will be improved and stronger. But mammoths are rare and often live in old forests in the mountains. Their journeys are rare. Originally, when they received the first mission, everyone thought about where to find mammoths, but they never thought that they would not find each other. Instead, the other party took the initiative toe home. Sure enough, it is good luck to bring a little bitch. Bai Hu looked at the mammoth in the mountain in front of him, and the alert and tension before facing the unknown danger were all turned into excitement. If theyplete this first task now, they will issue the second task immediately. As long as theyplete all the tasks set, they can concentrate on harvesting the heads and umting points. The rule of the Three Kingdomspetition is to stay in thest team within one month. Whoever has the highest points will be thest winner. Therefore, in this month, they not only have toplete the task on time, but also constantly eliminate other teams. Of course, if a team carries a lot of points, after the team is eliminated, the points brought by the eliminated team will all hang on the team that eliminated them. This is also the main reason why Jiang Mosheng led his teammates to not find other teams in the first ce. Is it more time-saving andbor-saving to wait for the other teams to be fattened? Qinglong, are you sure? Bai Hu looked at Qinglong and eagerly tried. Dont be impulsive, but now in the cave, there are cardmakers in our team outside. If we fight here, the whole cave is estimated to copse. Lets take it out first. Qinglong hurriedly stopped the easy impulse. The testy white tiger said. So how did this mammothe to the cave? And this cave is obviously not big to it, and it is unlikely to be its nest. Kirin said a little puzzled. Indeed, the mammoth is almost stuck in the cave, filling the entire cave. It is not likely to be its nest, otherwise it would be too cramped. Maybe there is also an exit on the other side of the cave, and the mammoth just broke in by ident. The female team member Phoenix guessed. No matter how the other party came in, they were met by anyway, and this mammoth was their mission goal. However, their mission goal is only the ivory of the mammoth. For the life of the mammoth, they do not n to collect it together. After all, the number of mammoths is notrge. Then what do we do now? The next two card makers may not havepleted the card. Bai Hu asked. Qinglong thought for a moment, looked around, and found that the entire cave was filled with mammoths. There was no gap left, even if he wanted to go across to see if there really was another exit. No. Although the mammoth noticed that a human hade here, it did notunch an attack at first, not even moved it. The big eyes of thentern looked at the human, seemingly curious. This mammoths condition is a bit wrong. The careful female team member Bluebird said coldly. Isnt it stuck? Suzaku observed for a long time and said. It looks like the other side is really stuck. Before that, they heard footsteps getting closer and closer, but it has been a few minutes since they came here, but the mammoth has not even moved a step, and the cave is not shaking. Both sides Right here with big eyes and small eyes. However, the mammoth didnt stay quiet for a long time. It seemed to be ufortable. It was struggling. The cave shook again, and the gravel on the top of the mountain fell, and the movement was veryrge. Oh! The mammoth howled suddenly, the voice was very loud, and it was echoed in the cave, let alone the cry, the voice was so loud that the eardrums could not bear it anymore. . Qinglong and others hurriedly covered their ears and squatted on the ground in pain. How could they never think that they were not trampled by mammoths or attacked by mammoths. Instead, they had to be shocked to death by the call of the other party. Bring a pair of noise-cancelling headphones before entering. The sound of the mammoths reached the ears of Jiang Mosheng and Yu Jinli, who were still outside, and Xia Qiyuan and Zou Xueli finally finished drawing the energy cards one after another. Only then did they find that their situation seemed somewhat dangerous. You go out first, everyone is outside. Yu Jinli said to Xia Qiyuan and Zou Xueli. At this moment, the cave shook the cave even more because of the movement of the mammoth. Adding the uploaded voice, it is really dangerous to stay in the cave. In order not to hinder teammates and be a burden on teammates, Xia Qiyuan and Zou Xueli immediately headed for the cave They ran outside, while Jiang Mosheng and Yu Jinli ran towards the cave, ready to meet with Qinglong and others. When Jiang Mosheng and Yu Jinli ran in, they saw several teammates squatting on the ground with painful expressions, and in front of them was an unknownrge beast with long hairs, shaking slightly, and the caves Thats why the shaking came about. Yu Jinli hurriedly took out the noise-cancelling headphones and handed them to Qinglong and others. The sound that almost broke the eardrums finally quieted down, but this also quieted down all the surrounding sounds. Themunication between everyone depended on the lips. Language. Fortunately, the lipnguage of Qinglong and others are all ten levels. After all, they used to go out to perform tasks, and sometimes they could not make a sound. At that time, everyonesmunication depended on lipnguage. Boss, this is a mammoth. Qinglong said to Jiang Mosheng with a lip. Jiang Mosheng nodded when he saw this, and then set his sight on the mammoth that was still struggling in front of him, and then exined the current situation to Yu Jinli by way of sound transmission. Yu Jinli then realized that the beast in front of them was their first goal this time, and the three-meter-long white fangs that were exposed outside was their mission goal. But now the mammoth looks very painful. Its two forelimbs lie on the ground and keep moving, but it cannot stand upright because its back is against the cave. A head ispletely exposed in front of everyone. The long fangs are exposed to the outside to make it look very cruel, but in fact, if you only look at the eyes of thosenterns, the water will make people feel a bit pitiful. The fur of the mammoth was stained with some dark red blood. It should have been bruised by the hard rock in the cave when it was struggling. If this continues, this mammoth fears that it will be more serious. Yu Jinli, as a koi who has be a sperm, has a natural love for animals, not to mention that the mammoth in front of him did not give him a very dangerous feeling, but made him feel that the mammoth was asking for help. Yu Jinli moved towards the mammoth subconsciously. Standing in front of the other side, her small hand gently touched the long and hard hair on the other side, as if she was appeasing the other side. Qinglong and others were frightened, even the live broadcast room. Theizens kept brushing the barrage and wanted Yu Jinli to leave there quickly. It was too dangerous. [Link] What are you doing, little chestnut, its too dangerous to leave there. Although the mammoth is stuck, who knows if it will break free and leave quickly? [US] I really cant, the business card is over, and I havent even left here quickly. Is this going to take away the ivory directly? As far as I know, the mammoth has a bad temper. Although it is stuck, if someone dares to cut its ivory, it will definitely resist it. However, in the cave, the terrain is not good, even if you get ivory Im afraid I cant get out. [Lian] This time I agree with the one upstairs, I still leave the cave first, and although the mammoth is hard toe by, it depends on the situation. Do nt provoke him easily. [Link] I do nt know why the mammoth suddenly felt a bit pitiful. It was stuck in the cave, could nt get in and out, and got hurt during the struggle. And those eyes were still watery. Look My heart is hurting, and Koi is definitely so Feel it, so want to help the mammoth? [Link] Are you crazy upstairs? A mammoth is so huge that it gets stuck in a cave, and it cant escape by itself. How can a big and small one help it? Its the main thing to leave the cave now, isnt it possible to discuss everything after leaving? Theizens in front of the live broadcast room really want to go directly to Yu Jinlis side through the live broadcast, and then bring everyone out of the cave. Such a good opportunity not to run away quickly, what are you still doing there? Food for Mammoths? However, these Yu Jinli did not know. He only knew that the mammoth was suffering now, and he just wanted to ease the pain of the other party as much as possible. Yu Jinli put her little hand on the mammoths long hair, then mobilized the spiritual force in her body, input a little spiritual force to the mammoth, and soothed the injured part. The mammoth, who was still struggling fiercely, calmed down suddenly and miraculously, staring straight at Yu Jinli with huge eyes, seems to want to see what can make itfortable? The cave is not shaking, the rubble is not falling, and the huge roar is gone. Yu Jinli took off the noise-cancelling headphones and walked in the direction of the mammoth head, and said gently to the mammoth: Do nt mess I ll fix it for you. I ll quit hereter, but can you give me half of your ivory? Well? The mammoth screamed softly at Yu Jinli. No one else understands or understands what is happening now, but they instinctively believe the little sister-inw, after all, there are so many amazing things happening to the little sister-inw, he thinks the little sister-inw is omnipotent. . And theizens who watched the live broadcast did not have the psychological qualities of Bai Hu and them. When they saw that Yu Jinli was trying tomunicate with the mammoth, and also nned to ask the mammoth to be ivory, all of them suddenlyughed andughed. , Especially theizens of the US empire and European countries, think Yu Jinli is crazy. [Beauty] Iughed to death, did he think he was cute, so cute that the mammoth would actively give him ivory? If he could apany me for a while, I could consider helping him get ivory. [Europe] Isnt this person stupid, talking with a mammoth? Does he think mammoths understand humannguage? Or did he understand thenguage of the mammoth himself? [Link] Is the one upstairs looking for death? Administrators, arent such people nning to keep the New Year? [Link] Our little chestnut is so cute, so cute that the mammoth is willing to give him ivory, can you control it? You are not a mammoth, what kind of onion are you? The live broadcast quarreled again. Although the fans of the Federation supported Yu Jinli unconditionally, in fact, they did not know it. They were really angry when they saw themselves being stigmatized. However, the next moment they were nning to continue sending bombs The action of the curtain suddenly stopped, his eyes widened, and he couldnt believe the screen of the live broadcast. At this moment, countless people watching the broadcast show the same shocked expression, cant believe their eyes. Chapter 420: Mammoth gratitude Chapter 420: Mammoth gratitude Yu Jinlis hands gently stroked the mammoths fur, and the spiritual power was transmitted to the mammoths body through both hands, repairing the scars caused by the rubbing of stones. The mammothy on the groundfortably, and thentern-like round eyes narrowed slightly because of the warmth of the body. It was a very enjoyable look. The entire elephant was quiet and the atmosphere suddenly rxed. Hmm The mammoth screamed softly at Yu Jinli, as if thanking him. Youre wee, it will be fine soon. Yu Jinli said to the mammoth with a smile. Yu Jinli s actions seemed to others to be smoothing the mammoth, but the most surprising thing is that the mammoth was actually being smoothed, and his temper was not irritable, nor did he growl. Does not move, just like a veryrge pet. Little sister-inw is really not an ordinary person. Bai Hu couldnt help but eximed again. Although I have seen the magical ce of the little sister-inw many times, I have seen it again, and I still feel amazing. Nonsense, who dares to treat a mammoth as a domestic cat? Kirin said. After treating the mammoth, Yu Jinli turned her head to the talking Bai Hu and others and said, Could youe over and help me? Yu Jinli wants to push the mammoth out of this cave, so you need to expand the cave where the mammoth is stuck, so that it cane out. In fact, Yu Jinli was able to aplish this by himself, but that required him to use spiritual power, and the movement was not small. In order to avoid unnecessary trouble, he decided to let Bai Hu and others help. When Bai Hu and others heard something about Yu Jinli, they immediately obediently stood up and said, Observe the dispatch of the little sister-inw. You help cut out the two sides, and cut along these lines. Yu Jinli directed Bai Hu and others to start digging the cave For Bai Hu and others, digging a cave was not very strenuous. Soon under themand of Yu Jinli, the space was expanded a lot in a fixed position, just enough to retract the mammoth from the ce it was stuck. Since the mammoth is stuck from this ce, the direction space behind it must berger than here, at least enough for the mammoth to stay. Sure enough, after the space was chiseled, the mammoth felt that the ces that hugged its body were gone, and the body became rxed. It quickly retracted and finally no longer got stuck in the small hole. The mammoth retreated, and the feeling of shaking the mountain came again. After all, the other party was too huge, and every step could cause the mountain The hole was shaking. Fortunately, the cave looks solid, and it will not be copsed at half past one. The main thing is that after the mammoth exits, the whole cave suddenly lights up, and the light does note from behind them. , But from the mammoth. Well The exiting mammoth suddenly screamed at Yu Jinli. It lets us follow the past, shall we go and see? Yu Jinli said to everyone with a smile. Okay. Jiang Mosheng spoiled Ying Dao, first followed Yu Jinli to step into another cave, and Bai Hu and others saw the boss gone, what else? You have to follow it. Several people crossed the ce where the mammoth was stuck, and then found that the space behind was actually muchrger than the cave space where they were before, and the cave they passed before was more like a passage leading to it. Although the light in the cave was blocked by the mammoths huge body, it still clearly illuminated every part of the cave. The mammoth looked back every few steps, as if to see if Yu Jinli had kept up. Where do you say it is taking us? Bai Hu whispered to the Qinglong beside him. Dont you know if you take a look? Qinglong shrugged back. Netizens watching the live broadcast are also very curious where this mammoth wants to take them, and how it looks here is like another world. If the plot is put in the novel, it should be mammoth for revenge, Take benefactor to it The world in which you live, and then the protagonist will find many treasures or martial arts cheats in that world like a paradise, so that the golden fingers are wide open. Everyone is looking forward to such a plot, so the number of people watching the broadcast has skyrocketed. The more you go in, the more abundant the light, which will make Qinglong and others more affirmed the previous guess. There should be another exit in front of it, but you do nt know where this exit leads to. Sure enough, it didnt take long before the front suddenly opened up, and sure enough, he reached another exit. Aftering out of the cave, Bai Hu and others were shocked by the sight in front of them, and the barrage between the live broadcast was sent even more cheerfully. [Link] My God, am I really not watching a movie? I was so scared that I quickly looked back at the screen of my personal terminal and saw that it was really in the live broadcast room, not in a movie theater, but the scene in front of me really looked like it appeared in the movie. [Link] Sure enough, good fortune will follow the male **** and little chestnut. All of this is so beautiful right now. Is there such a beautiful ce on this? I really do nt understand why the Commonwealth did nt develop this. It is so beautiful, and it will definitely be a good mood to live. [Union] Agree upstairs, if this is developed and people can live here, I will definitely move over. [Link] There are so many mammoths. Is this a tribe of mammoths? [US] I really want to inform other teams. If everyonees here, the task will not bepleted easily? [Europe] 0mg, this is simply heaven. Its nothing more than theizens watching the live broadcast will be so amazed, its because the scene in front of them is really very beautiful, and it cant be overstated by Xanadu, so I wont go into too much detail. This is probably a gathering ce for mammoths. Many big and small mammoths live there. Some arezily basking in the sun, some are gathered by theke to drink water, and some areughing and joking on the grass. I do nt know if it s because the mammoths are veryrge. The nts growing here are muchrger than ordinary nts. Jiang Mosheng and Yu Jinli and others who entered here are like entering the giant kingdom. My God, the things here are too big, so that I have a very small feeling. Bai Hu said in amazement as he looked at everything around him. There are so many mammoths living here, and no one has found them? Suzaku was shocked by everything in front of him. After listening to Suzakus words, Yu Jinli nced at the carefree mammoths of life, and nced at the live video camera that was faithfully filming everything here, frowning slightly. He first saved the mammoth just to trade with the other party in exchange for its ivory, but did not want to disturb the others life. Now he identally entered the other partys territory, and it is likely to have been broadcast live here. When I went out, many people saw it, maybe more people wille here in the future, and that will disturb the mammoths who live here. In particr, he knew that the mammoths ivory was a precious material for making mechs. If it were exposed here, it would likely have an irreversible impact on the lives of the mammoths here. Yu Jinli did not want such a result. Jiang Mosheng saw Yu Jinlis frown frown, looked at the mammoth and looked at the live broadcast camera, and immediately guessed what he was thinking. He secretly gathered a hint of spirit, and shot at the live bee, letting it fall to In front of a small mammoth ying. The baby mammoth hung his hoof happily. After the live bee came over, the little mammoth that had just dropped the hoof was smashed by the slump. Netizens watching the live broadcast room saw a huge hoof suddenly appeared in the picture, there was an illusion of being pinned down by the mountains, and then the entire live room belonging to this team immediately went nk. After a brief moment,izens began to protest towards the live broadcast tform, asking them to quickly repair the live broadcast room, or to send another live bee to the live broadcast, they also need to watch Xanadu, Mammoths, and See idols their calendar Its dangerous. However, it takes time to repair the little bee or to send another one. Netizens are useless even if they are in a hurry, not to mention, the live broadcast tform is much more anxious than that. After all, a new human being has never set foot on it. The ce was not only seen byizens, but even some people at the top. This time the live broadcast is ck, those people are naturally anxious, so they can only put pressure on the person in charge of the live broadcast tform. Seeing that the live bee was destroyed, Yu Jinli finally felt relieved. Look at heaven, it should be in a gorge, surrounded by towering steep cliffs, and covered by lush tall trees, so although this area is not small, as long as it is not down Here, there will be no existence here from the air. Yu Jinli said to Suzaku and others. This is because he was unintentionally broadcasted. Looking at the environment here, I know that no human has set foot here. It can be regarded as a purend on the, and he does not want to destroy everything here because of himself. This time it was inadvertently broadcasted here, and it will surely attract a lot of people in the future. What Yu Jinli wants to do to protect it and make up for some of her own mistakes. Meng. The mammoth rescued by Yu Jinli suddenly howled, and the mammoths that were doing their own thing stopped around and looked curiously, while the howling mammoth was Go in the other direction. Are we going to keep up? Bai Hu asked Yu Jinli. No, we can just wait here. Yu Jinli replied, because the mammoth just sent him a message, and it went home to pay them. It didnt take long for the mammoth toe back again, and a mouthful of white ivory was still in his mouth, and he put it next to Yu Jinli, and screamed softly again. Thank you. Yu Jinli reached out and caressed the mammoth, and once again conveyed some spiritual power to it, making it morefortable and happy. It said it was a reward for us. Yu Jinli handed ivory to Bai Hu and others. Bai Hu and others did not expect that the mission goal was obtained in this way, and there was almost no waste. Chapter 421: Block message. Chapter 421: Block message. Lets go back. Yu Jinli looked up and said to Jiang Mosheng. Now that the mission ispleted and the mammoths have returned home, they should almost leave here. At this moment, the outside of the must have been arranged because of their discovery. Maybe someone wille to inspect them when the game is over. Here, after all, so many mammoths and so many ivory are very precious mech materials. Amo, can I set an enchantment here? After all, its because I exposed it here, otherwise they can live here quietly all the time. Yu Jinli felt guilty about it. Jiang Mosheng touched Yu Jinlis small head with a big hand, and said indulgently, Okay, I help you. Although the enchantment is set here, it will be difficult for humans to get close to it, and it will also cause the Federation to lose some valuable mech materials, but since it is the wish of the little guy, he will naturally be satisfied. Therefore, after everyone evacuated here, Jiang Mosheng and Yu Jinli quietly set up an encirclement around the purend where the mammoth lives and the cave entrance, so that people ca nt find an essible cave here, as for other ces Whether there is still a way to enter, it is unknown, and it can be regarded as the fate of others. After the end of the Three Kingdoms, the Federation really sent troops to search for the gathering ce of the mammoth that had appeared in the live broadcast. Even many expeditions came to investigate, but they followed Yu Jinli where theynded first. But how can I not find the cave that can enter the mammoth gathering ce, and the mammoths are still living carefree under the protection of the enchantment. Of course, these are thest words. Yu Jinli and others came out of the cave and saw the anxious expression of the teammates waiting outside. You can figure it out, isnt it all right? The teammates rushed up and talked with concern. Its okay, that beast was stuck, we saved it, and then it gave this as a gift to us. Bai Hu took out the ivory and told everyone the process, but it didnt. About mammoths On the way back, they were told by Jiang Mosheng that everything here was not allowed to speak to the outside world, and they would not ask the reason. Since it was ordered by the boss, they would naturally obey and be tight-lipped. This this is ivory? You wouldnt want to tell us that this is actually the ivory of the Mammoth? The teammates were obviously not convinced. Obviously tigers and others are dealing with dangers, why did they suddenlye back with ivory? Even the Son of God, who is favored by heaven, isnt it? Yes, this is the ivory of the mammoth. Our first task was sessfullypleted. Bai Hu said with a smug smile. Theynded on the one day, even less than ten kilometers from where theynded, and the first mission was inexplicablypleted. Sure enough, carrying the little sister-inw was the most correct decision they had made, and the little sister-inw was indeed the little blessing **** of their team. The timeline went back to Yu Jinli, and when they were taken by their mammoths into their gathering ce, the camera turned to high-ranking federal officials and generals watching the live broadcast. Because the Big Three is a big event between the three nations, and its about the countrys reputation, high-ranking federal officials and generals attach great importance to this, and will also watch the performance of their own national seed team through live broadcast. As the yer with the highest status and strongest position in the federation this time, Jiang Mosheng naturally attracted much attention. Not only the senior officials of the federation are paying attention to him, but also some senior officials of the US Empire and European countries are paying attention to him. I intend to take the opportunity to collect more information rted to him. Therefore, when Yu Jinli was taken by the mammoth into another paradise, they saw it for the first time. Its really hard to imagine that there is such a ce on this? Isnt it that the has been explored everywhere? A senior federal official could not help but question. Every country that is newly discovered, which country is found, will belong to which country, and then that country will be the first The army and surveyors were sent to conduct aprehensive survey of the. Once the was found to be suitable for human settlement, it would be developed. Of course, somes are not suitable for human habitation. Just like this, although the environment on the is good and rich in species, there are beasts like mammoths that are extremely dangerous to ordinary humans. The main thing is This is located on the edge of the federation and in a remote location. If it is to be developed, the investment in human, material and financial resources will certainly be veryrge and the cost performance will be low. Therefore, even if it is suitable for human habitation, it will rarely be developed by the Federation with great manpower and material resources. But even if it is not developed for human habitation, the situation of the will be fully surveyed to develop other suitable industries. As a result, it is now found that there is such a wonderful little wondend on the, and it is also a gathering ce of mammoths. Although it is only live broadcast, it is possible to see that the number of mammoths here is greater than the number of known existing mammoth gathering ces Even more, this is a major finding. If they knew where the mammoths had gathered earlier, then this time they would never choose this ce on this. You should know that the ivory of the mammoth is very scarce in all three countries. If other countries know this mammoth gathering ce, there will be countless peopleing to explore or steal the mammoth ivory. This is for the Federation. A huge loss Missed. Therefore, when seeing this unexpected mammoth gathering ce, some quick-responding officials immediately ordered: Shut down the live broadcast system, and you cant let these precious pictures show. The live broadcast room is open to the people in three countries, that is to say, the live broadcast pictures they see at the moment, in fact, the people in the three countries can see, how many people will know the news, the federal officials are scared. Imagine. Upon receiving an order from a federal official, the following people immediately notified the live broadcast tform to close the live broadcast, but the speed of the live broadcast tform was not as fast as Yu Jinlis. After the notification of the order, the live broadcast bee had been given a mammoth The samba is rotten. Federal officials looked at the ck screen and didnt know if they should be happy or angry. Immediately send additional personnel to guard the entrance of the, and no unknown spacecraft is allowed to enter. Federal officials issued orders promptly. The reason why the ivory of the mammoth was taken as the first task target was actually considered in many aspects. First of all, although the number of mammoths is scarce, they are not scarce enough to be extinct. Secondly, the tusks of mammoths are a very precious mech material. The Federation currentlycks a batch of ivory. The group of contestants is now freebor, and the third is that the mammoth isrge and has strong attack power, which can be used to test everyones strength. Of course, the most important thing is that these people are carefully selected elites from various countries. Not only are they strong, they should also have good character. Even in the process of obtaining quest items, they will not kill the mammoths. After all, protect the mammoths. Elephant is also a rulemon to all three countries. Its just that no one thought that such a big news woulde out on the first day of the game, and found that it was their federals here, which is probably the most fortunate thing for federal officials at this moment. Otherwise, if this ce is discovered by yers from the US Empire or European countries, then the mammoths inside are likely to be devastating, and then it will be truly uncontroble. After the ck screen in the live broadcast room, federal officials took the initiative and calmed the mood of the masses on the one hand and stepped up their time to send people to guard the. Of course, after seeing this scene, the people in the other two countries also have some ideas. As for the final result, that is the future. The camera and timeline were pulled back again, and the teammates saw that their first task was so easy toplete, and they even felt a little unreal. I have participated in many games, but I have never been so lucky toplete the task without doing anything. This experience is really new. A team member said with a thick touch of the back of his head and said silly. Yeah, this is the first day. Not only did weplete the target task, but we also got three hundred points. Maybe our team is now the highest point ranking. Another teammate said proudly. As for the points, after the rules are published, there will be a real-time leaderboard next to the live room. The top 50 teams will appear on the list and the data will be refreshed in real time. Although Jiang Mosheng got three hundred points in one fell swoop, the ranking is not the top one, but it is also in the top ten. After all, this is only the first day. Well, the first task ispleted. It is estimated that the second task will be issued soon. Our energy card is also sufficient for the time being. We must find a suitable ce to sleep out before dark. Qinglong looked at it. Sky, predicted the time, and told everyone Road. The crowd nodded immediately, quickly sorted out their emotions, and then walked in one direction under the leadership of the captain. On the way to finding a ce to sleep, Jiang Mosheng and others received the details of the second task. It was no ident that they also obtained some parts of a certain beast, but this time they changed to two types, and their strength levels were not It is low, and it is a challenge for them. And Jiang Mosheng and others are most afraid of challenges, and even some are eager to try. Chapter 422: Gastronomy Chapter 422: Gastronomy Each of the contestants participating in the Three Kingdoms Tournament is equipped with an ancient smartphone, but it does not have a positioning function and a map function, so all routes during thepetition need to be developed and explored by themselves. In the process of finding a suitable camping site, Jiang Moshengs team was fortunate not to meet other teams narrowly. Of course, this can also be said that the other party is more fortunate. After all, the two meet and it is obvious who loses and who wins. Where are we going to camp, should we find a ce with water? A younger teammate on the team couldnt help it. Asked. Its always right to follow the little sister-inw, and soon we will be able to find water. Bai Hu said confidently. They also lived in the wild with Yu Jinli not once or twice. Each time the little sister-inw was able to find the water source very urately, and found a very good ce to sleep, more than their battle-hardened and experienced soldiers. Great. Although I do nt know what method Xia Zizi used to find it, the result is good. Over time, Bai Hu and others have grown up. As long as they live in the wild with Xia Zi, they need to find a ce to sleep, and they will obey Xia Zizi Command, wholeheartedly rely on little sister-inw. However, Bai Hu and others are used to it, but there are still people in the team who dont know this. They are very uneasy about handing over the important thing of finding a ce to sleep to Yu Jinli, the youngest and least experienced in the team. . I like outdoor sports. I used to take part in outdoor adventures. I am very experienced in living in the wild and looking for water sources, otherwise I will take you to find out? Said an older team member tentatively. After all, Yu Jinli is Jiang Moshengs fiance, who has the highest status in the team except Jiang Mosheng. Even if they are now teammates of the same team, their status is still different. As soon as Bai Hu wanted to say something, Yu Jinli was stopped by a tacit gesture. Yu Jinli stopped, carefully listened to the surrounding sounds, and then expanded the search again. Sure enough, a small river was found at a position in the southeast direction. Although the open space beside it was notrge, it was enough. Thirty of them rested, and a small smile suddenly appeared on their faces, saying to everyone, I have found the right ce. Really? Where is it? Bai Hu hurriedly asked. Yu Jinli stretched her finger toward the southeast and said, Its five kilometers ahead. The man who had previously proposed to lead everyone to find water sources saw that Yu Jinli ignored his words, and felt a little ufortable. Looking in the direction he was pointing, he could not help but churn the corner of his mouth, thinking that Yu Jinli was still too young, thinking Can you just find a water source with just one finger? However, since everyone didnt need to find it by themselves, he simply looked at it. In fact, Yu Jinli didnt really want to ignore him intentionally. It was because all his attention had just been focused on releasing the consciousness and searching for the water source. Hearing was also used to find the sound of the water source. What did they say? Then lets go over here, Bai Hu said immediately, then looked at the other teammates. Most people have no opinion, only a few people have a little dissatisfaction in their hearts, but they didnt say it, but moved along with therge army. For a multi-person team, internal contradictions are inevitable, especially for young people who are not very convincing. It is normal for all teams to be more united and more powerful after many runs. powerful. In fact, the situation is much better than it was at the beginning. Bai Hu and others believe that with the passage of time and with the progress of the game, the sister-inw must be able to conquer more and more people. They No need to worry about it at all. Little sister-inw has such charm! Sure enough, I followed Yu Jinli and walked for about half an hour. A stream that was not too wide appeared in front of everyone, and there was not much difference between the direction that Yu Jinli pointed out before and the estimated time of arrival. This made many people look at him again. If it is said that there may be rivers in a certain location, then everyone will not be so surprised. After all, people who have a little sleep experience in the wild may know some of them, but the judgment is so urate as if they have been here before. It is not something that ordinary people can do. However, Yu Jinli didnt know what the skills she showed every time would be seen by others, and what they would bring to others. Feeling, he just wanted to do something for the team what he could do, and did not think there was anything. After finding the water source and the ce to sleep, the sky gradually became dark, and the wild in the evening was the most dangerous, so Jiang Mosheng quickly and efficiently arranged the list of the night rest and night watch, even Yu Jinli also In the list, this made his teammates more convinced by Jiang Mosheng. Although it was said that most of the people in the team wanted to join the team from the beginning, they all aimed at Jiang Mosheng, but after all, their impression of Jiang Mosheng still stayed on the information posted on the Inte. For his real situation Actually know nothing. At the beginning, everyone was worried that Jiang Mosheng would be difficult to get along with. Later, it turns out that it is true. The other person s expression will be soft and spoiled when facing Yu Jinli, even his old member Bai Hu Wait, you get the same treatment. At the beginning, many people were a little ufortable, but when they saw that Bai Hu and others were treated the same as themselves, they felt a lot more bnced. After all, Jiang Moshengs original personality was just that, and he didnt intentionally target anyone. Although Jiang Mosheng is not easy to get along with, but the other person is absolutely impartial in terms of human life. Even in the face of his lover Yu Jinli, he will definitely not get rid of public affairs. And Yu Jinli herself is very active every time, even better than most of the people present, which makes many people have a very good impression of this young fiance, and it also makes them start to hold Some scruples slowly let go. Captain, the three cardmakers made a lot of energy cards today, and they were very tired. Otherwise, the vigil at night shouldnt be arranged for them. A tough-looking and upright team member suggested that they were echoed by many people. It can be said that the three cardmakers who contributed the most today are the three who have been working almost since they justnded on the. Although other people also contribute, but only asionally when there are beastsing, and the cardmaker is rtively weak, if you do not get enough rest, it is likely to lose energy. Its okay, since everyone is a teammate, the vigil will naturally take turns. Xia Qiyuan said with a smile, without asking for privileges because he was a B-level cardmaker. Although Zou Xueli is a female, she is also a person with a good personality. Otherwise, she will not be a happy pair with Xia Qiyuan. She also insists on vigil. Jiang Mosheng nced at Xia Qiyuan and Zou Xueli, and said, I didnt think about it carefully. The three of you dont need a vigil today to restore your mental strength. It will be arranged tomorrow evening. Xia Qiyuan and Zou Xueli heard what they wanted to say, but Yu Jinli said with a smile: Brother Xia and Zou, I wont If there is any danger, we can just let it rest. If the mental strength is not restored today, we will not be able to give everyone a card tomorrow. Yes, you guys are the backbone of our team, and we cant be exhausted, otherwise who will provide my energy card? Everyone said jokingly. Xia Qiyuan and Zou Xueli are no longer polite and epted this arrangement, and they are indeed a bit tired now, after all, the loss of mental strength can be more serious than the loss of the body. Because this is the first day when I came to the, I have nt gotten to know the surroundings, and now it s toote, and it s easy to run into the forest to find ingredients. So this night everyone drank some nutritional supplements. Thats it. Im happy without Xiao Xiezis food. I miss Miss Xunzis food. I dont want to tell you that my biggest expectation for thispetition is to be able to eat those foods made by Xunzi at night. I think the saliva is going to flow down. Someone imagined thest time During the training session, I ate delicious food made by Yu Jinli, spitting my tongue out, and then rushed into the nutrient in my hand while the appetite soared. It looked really pitiful, but my teammates were very unloved Laughing. Although many people didnt speak, they actually followed the two of them, thinking about the food made by Yu Jinli. They thought that this time they would enter thepetition. At least it was Yu Jinli who was in charge of the dinner. But they participated this time. One of the biggest motivations But it s just too miserable to drink the nutrient on the first day? The live bee records the real life of the contestants 24 hours a day, so all the performances of everyone just now have been watched by the audience in front of the live broadcast room, especially the group of viewers in the federation. stand up. [Link] No, Im dying with augh. I ca nt stop the big koi food. Can you remember the original purpose of your participation? You are here to win the championship, not for vacation! [Link] I can say that I envy, envy and hate them. I knew that I could eat great food with the big team. I should have worked harder and diligently to try to join the male **** and big. For the team, this kind of benefit is simply too much. [Link] Big, we have nt seen your live broadcast for a long time. When will you give us a holographic live broadcast, you ca nt really eat it. It s also good to taste the solution below the hologram. [Link] Upstairs, looking forward to the live broadcast after the big game, I must eat a big meal at that time, it would be better if I can open a physical food shop, I will definitely stay there and stay away. Ready to say. [US] Oh, are you bragging too much? What kind of cuisine can make people even change the purpose of the game, bragging, even if it is natural food, you fed a lot of young people, the taste is just average. [U.S.] This is the first time that I have discovered that the federal people dare to say anything in order to make eyeballs. Are they not afraid of being beaten? [Link] You know what a fart! A group of beautiful emperors, who have never eaten the food made by small chestnuts, is definitely a life regret for you! [Beauty] Really? Then I really dont believe it. [Link] Koi live broadcast the video address in the past, but it was taken upstairs. On the live broadcast room, there was a routine international friendly exchange. The people of the three countries did not ept anyone, and no one flinched, but this situation continued for more than an hour. The atmosphere of the barrage on the screen of the live broadcast room suddenly turned upside down. Variety. [US] Slot Slot Slot Slot Slot Slot Slot Slot! Who will tell me this is not true? Are these made from natural food? The original ingredients dont look at all, even if I dont know the federal ingredients, I cant fool me like this. [Beauty] omg, I feel like I havee to heaven. The things God made are so delicious, hey, I dont want to go back. [Europe] Opened a video with curiosity, and was stunned. Regardless of the other partys method of cooking or the finished product, it is really exquisite as if it is a craft. I ca nt bear to watch it. Anchor named Koi, does everyone have his specific information and contact information, I think I seem to have found my muse, idiot-like.jpg [Lian] Sorry, upstairs, Koi is our male god, you have no chance. Chapter 423: White picking prey Chapter 423: White picking prey The night passed like Yu Jinli said at first. Probably because this is the first day ofnding, everyone is busy adapting, and very few teams will specifically look for other teams to fight, so everyone has a better life. But from the next day, it is not possible to want suchfort again. Its time to look for prey. Bai Hu said arrogantly. Except for themunication function of this mobile phone, there are no other functions that can be used. There is no map or coordinates of other teams. How can we find prey? Can we only rely on luck? Grumbled at the phone. This is sorge. Although everyone is only cast on half of the, it will take a lot of time to wipe out his eyes. Youre wrong. Were making it purely by luck. Which team do you think can have more luck than us? White Tigers mouth went up and said very proudly. Their team is dedicated to the **** of blessings. Regarding the invisible and intangible things of luck, he dares to say that there will never be a second team so lucky as them, which is more beneficial to them. Others heard the words, and immediately looked at Yu Jin and Li Fufu, the gods, and they were speechless to Bai Hus words. Although I have always known that there are good luck people in the world, but after all, it is a very amazing thing. I did nt see it with my own eyes, and I did nt believe it, but they trained with Yu Jinli for a month, and this month happened. Too many things they cant exin scientifically, even materialists have to admit that Yu Jinli may really be a **** child. Fortunately, Yu Jinli is their teammate. With the existence of this **** of blessing, they will definitely have a bumper harvest this time. They dont have to worry about the position of other teams or the position of their prey. Just follow the arrangements. Surely, we will not give you location information all the time. Now the game has just begun. In theter stage, I am afraid that thepetition will be fiercer. There will surely be team position information. After all, we won by points. Qinglong calmly For everyone to analyze. Everyone feels very reasonable when they hear what they say, so just take advantage of more preparation now to umte more power for the final melee. As the captain of Jiang Mosheng, it is his task to make overall arrangements, while others are very convinced of him, so the atmosphere of the entire team is still very harmonious. Xiaozi, which direction shall we go next? Kirin asked, and everyone else looked at Yu Jinli. Yu Jinli blinked, looked at her teammates, and looked around, pointing in the direction of the south and saying, Go this way. Okay. Jiang Mosheng nodded, and the direction of the move was decided. After about half a day, members of Jiang Moshengs team were once again amazed by Yu Jinlis shocking luck. Without any other teams position information, they would like to meet other teams on such arge. Opportunity can be described as small and small, but in less than half a day, they encountered two teams in session, and they were all teams of foreigners. There was no pressure to destroy them. The teams points have doubled again, and their position on the leaderboard has also advanced, but these are early stages, and there is no reference value. Everyone knows that thepetition will be more intense theter. At that time, the leaderboard Ranking is really lively, and it is estimated that the situation of rolling up and down will be very frequent. Stopped at noon for an hour and drank a tube of nutritional supplements. Everyone really missed the food made by Yu Jinli. Unfortunately, although the environment is rtively safe now, who knows what will happen at any time, so I ca nt rest assured. Stop to cook. After the break, the group moved forward again. In the afternoon, they did not meet other teams, but they encountered a mission goal by chance, and the other party did not know what they were fighting with. The whole body was scarred. It didnt take long to escape and he was dying. Yi Qiao encountered everyone in this scene Everyone watching in the studio [Link] What kind of luck is this? In the morning, the two teams would be foolish to automatically send home points and give them points. As a result, in the afternoon, I encountered a mission goal that was still dying. This time, even the battle was saved. This team of people are all illegitimate children? Is luck so good? [Link] Although I have always felt that koi is a great **** of blessing, but the blessing is really shocking to this extent, no, I have to forward a photo of a big koi for good luck. As soon as the fans barrage was sent up, it immediately attracted arge number of followers who forwarded Koi for good luck. Even a small number ofizens in the US Empire and European countries could not help but forward it. The momentum was huge. , No less than the poprity of the Three Kingdoms Do you want us to take advantage of the beast? Qinglong said with a smile on his unbearded chin. That is a must. Such a good opportunity is a fool to let go. Bai Hu didnt care about the others. Since he was met by him, it was his, and no one wanted to grab it. However, things will not always be so smooth. Just after Bai Hu and others collected the mission objectives, when they were about to leave, another team suddenly emerged from the forest. The blond, who was slick, was obviously a foreigner. When both sides saw each other, they were all on alert immediately, with warnings and precautions in their eyes. It turned out to be the well-known Major General Jiang, really long. A handsome blond man led by the opposite said to Jiang Mosheng with a smile. Jiang Mosheng just nodded at the other side. He was greeted, or Qinglong took the initiative to say, It turned out to be Prince Andrea. Fortunately, I will. Although both sides are very polite, in fact, everyones nerves are highly strained. After all, the other party is an enemy to himself, and he is still a very strong enemy. If they really fight, who loses and who wins is really not. Definitely, there is a good chance that both will be lost. This is actually not a good choice for them. I didnt expect to meet your team here. Its not a secret. We came after a skull beast. We have wounded it seriously. It is our mission goal. I just didnt expect to be injured. That s why we can still run away. It s our carelessness. I wonder if you ve ever seen the skull beast? We have to thank you. Prince Andrew said politely. If you cant afford the conflict at this time, it is better not to conflict, whether it is Andre or Qinglong. But after listening to Andreis words, Qinglong and others were weirdly silent, subconsciously nced at a dissected and almost unrecognizable corpse not far away from them, and the team members esction again. Prince Andre and others also followed the sight of Qinglong. Although the body was beyond recognition, they could still see that this was a skull beast, and it was the skull that they had exhausted and injured and escaped. beast. Andrei The atmosphere suddenly became awkward. After the ill-tempered muscr man in the Andre team recognized the skull beast, he saw that the mission target had been taken away, and the person who took it away didnt have to think about it and knew that it was these federals in front of him. Angry: This is our prey, Give me the task goal! Originally, Qinglong and others were a little awkward, but they were stimted by the opponents bad tone, and their tempers immediately followed. Did you say that yours is yours? Did you write your name on it, or engraved your head? Bai Hu couldnt help but yelled. That was the prey we hurt, it was ours. If you do nt ask for it yourself, it s a thief, you thief. The muscr man reluctantly continued to scold. Suzaku chuckled sarcastically and said, When we met the skull beast, we didnt see anyone else around. Since we encountered it, it was naturally ours. You! The muscr man couldnt help but want to do it, but Andre stopped him. Its true that we lost a lot of energy to kill this skull beast and lost a lot. As a result, you just picked it for nothing. I dont think Major General Jiang is a person who likes to take advantage? The highest point of morality is to use reason to return to his prey. After all, he is now broadcasting live. In front of tens of billions of people, he does not believe that the other party will ignore his face. Whats more, the matter itself lies with them. He believes that Jiang Mosheng will hand over his prey for his own face and image. However, Andre would think so and can only say that he didnt know Jiang Mosheng too much. Jiang Mosheng has never been a person who cares about what other people think of him. He always acts at will, and may return it to you if you are in a good mood. If you do nt like it, you may think about it. Andrei is not only one of their biggestpetitors this time, but also not their federals. Naturally, he will not give them the task goal in vain. This is what they encountered. Since they encountered it, that is Their. If you can prove that this skull beast belongs to you, then give it back to you. Jiang Mosheng said gently. The hypocrisy mask that Andrea had been maintaining almost broke at this moment, if he could prove that he still needed the other party to return it? Already robbed Calm and calm, keep the image, but this live broadcast, a lot of viewers are watching, Andre hinted in his heart like this You still have to lose face, and im to be the most powerful team in the Commonwealth. Is it so unqualified? Pick up someone elses prey, are you embarrassed? This skull beast was our first encounter, and you are urged to hand it in Or dont me me for being rude. Lilian, who had been staring at Yu Jinli from behind, saw that the other party hadnt even found herself, and finally couldnt help but stood up and yelled loudly. I said that you do nt understand people or what, the boss said, if you can prove that this skull beast is yours, we will of course give it back to you. Bai Hu drew his ears and said to the other side, that look There is as much under-reconciliation as there is no reconciliation. Since the seed corps of the US Empire and Jiang Mosheng s team met on a narrow road, theizens watching the live broadcast instantly boiled, all staring at the live broadcast screen with bright eyes, and even blinked, lest they miss the wonderful The picture. Although the team s battle with the beasts is also very exciting, but this is a match between the three countries. Of course, the battle between the team and the team is more promising, not to mention this is the seed yer team of the two countries, which is the most promising One of the winning teams, if the two fight together, Im afraid that the scene is absolutely no less than a well-made movie. Netizens originally thought that the two teams would meet at the end, just like Wang did not see Wang. I did nt expect that the second day of the game started and the two met on the narrow side. I really wanted to see who would win in the end. . And now they have a contradiction because of a skull beast, and the possibility of fighting will be even greater. Netizens will naturally be more excited, cheering for the teams in their respective countries, and do nt forget to DISS-the other country. Team. Chapter 424: Take the initiative to make peace Chapter 424: Take the initiative to make peace [Union] Uhhhhhhhh! It is the team of the prince of the US empire, the male **** must not be merciful, kill him! [Link] I cant help the wolfs blood boil. If the two teams fight, the scene must be very exciting, s Come on, the male god,e on! Let them see the strength of our Federation. [US] Prince Andre, I love you, you are the best, Zousi group of federal dog. [Link] The mouth upstairs is really dirty, so I should help you to pour out your mouth. Just what kind of broken prince do you still want to defeat our federal God of War? I cant do it in a hundred years. [Europe] Im just a passing melon eater You can fight and fight, its best to be defeated and defeated together. The final champion must belong to our European countries. [Lian & Mei] Make up your face upstairs, want to be beautiful! [United States] The federals are really disgusting. The skull beast was obviously injured by our prince. As a result, we picked up our prey and did not bring it back. The quality is really low. [Link] Is the primary school student upstairs? When our male **** picked up the skull beast, there was no one around. Who knew who that skull beast was? Rather than let it rot in ce, of course, it is better to take the mission target away. It s okay, me you for me your prince for not being able to kill it all at once, and let it escape, since it All have escaped, so whoever picked it up naturally is who. This is in the game, not charity 0K? The live broadcast was so quarrelsome about the ownership of the skull beast. Each had their own reasons. No one would ept anyone, and no one would let anyone. Instead, the European people were happy to eat the melons and watch the other two people quarrel. There will also be a fire, for fear that the two parties will not be hot enough. The crowd in the live broadcast room was quarreling, and the contradiction between the two teams in reality has obviously escted because of this. In particr, several people in the Andre team are very impatient, they themselves see the federals as displeased, right Jiang Mosheng and other people who are optimistic about the candidate for the championship team are even more dissatisfied. This time, Yihao met again. If they didnt want to fight, they would definitely leave. Skull beasts are just the fuse that they want to fight with Jiang Moshengs team. Now this fuse is ignited, and the battle is naturally unavoidable. Although Qinglong and Andre both had the intention to avoid this battle, and intended to save their strength and finally meet on the narrow road, the n was never better than change. Since you are toasting and not eating and drinking, then dont me us for being rude and we eliminated you. Those points and prey are still ours. Lilian raised her chin proudly, and directed Jiang Mosheng and Yu Jin Li shouted. In fact, when she first came to the federation, Lilian saw Jiang Mosheng very much, and even wanted to marry him, butter heard that Jiang Mosheng and Yu Jinli had been engaged, and she and Yu Jinli also had deep contradictions. She also thought about grabbing the other side and making Yu Jinli miserable. However, if Jiang Mosheng is so easy to be seduced, Lilian wont make it. Lilian implicitly or implicitly hinted at Jiang Mosheng and approached him, but unfortunately he was refused and treated indifferently, which made the little princess who was always held in her palm and petted by her. Suddenly, I felt that my self-esteem was seriously frustrated, and even Jiang Mosheng hated it together. Now seeing Jiang Mosheng and Yu Jinli standing close together, even Jiang Moshengs eyes looking at Yu Jinli were full of coquetry and tenderness, which waspletely different from looking at herself, which made her even more unbearable. . If she cant teach the couple this time, she feels she can be bombed. Really? Then try to look good. Bai Hus eyes suddenly became sharp, since the other partys repeated provocations, they cant be too enthusiastic, right? The state of thepanions around him has alsopletely changed into abat state, and the battle is triggered immediately. Andrei and Qinglong did not expect things to turn out like this all of a sudden, but since they ca nt be reconciled, they can only fight. Fortunately, the number of energy cards they made yesterday is still quiterge. Even if they fight, they will definitely not. Will lose. Let Lao Tzu teach you how to be a federal. The muscr man across the corner said maliciously, took out an energy card, summoned a strange beast, and then directed the strange beast to attack. In terms of card makers, the levels of both sides are actually the same. Andreas side is also two B-level card makers and a C-level card maker. division. The energy card used by the muscr man is a C-level energy card. The card maker of the other party should be in the same situation as them. This is the second day on the. Even if the B-card maker is interested in making a B-level energy card, Im afraid Its not easy. In addition, Qinglong saw that the other two card makers in the opposing team except Lilian were not very good. Obviously, their mental strength was exhausted and they did not get enough rest. Xia Qiyuan and Zou Xueli were cardmakers. When the battle between the two sides began, they and the mech makers retired to the bottom of the team. The situation of the division, in thinking about his own situation, suddenly felt that he was really lucky to be able to enter Jiang Moshengs team. After all, for card makers, being able to enter a humanized team, rather than treating you as a card making tool, is really fortunate. This also makes them more concentric to this team and decides to make more and more powerful ones. Energy cardse out to help teammates. On the spot, Xia Qiyuan and Zou Xueli sat down behind their teammates and took out a nk energy card. It was actually intended to be produced on the spot. The mech makers were not very useful at the moment, so they consciously surrounded them for them. Protect thew. While the muscr man summoned the alien beast, White Tiger also took out a C-level energy card and summoned the alien beast, not only that, He also took the time to summon a alien nt to assist the strange beast. This is like an online game where an output takes a nanny to fight, and the reserve forces dont have to worry about it. As long as the nanny doesnt die, you dont need to worry about your own blood strips. The muscr man does not seem to expect that the opponent will still have a xenograft energy card. You must know that the business card at this time is against time. Of course, it is dominated by the powerful beast energy card. Who will spend the same time to produce it is not very useful. Xenograft energy card. However, the muscr man soon discovered that the alien nt that he considered to be useless became the key to this battle. With the assistance and bonus of the alien nt, the white tigers beast became more heroic and invincible. My own beasts are losing ground and suffering. The muscle mans teammates were originally very confident in him, but it turned out that he was in a disadvantage, and he hurried out his energy card to help. The other teammates were dispatched, and Kirin and others would naturally not watch the wall, and they all ended. The scene suddenly became lively and exciting. Theizens who watched the live broadcast before were enthusiastic and could not help but apud, especially the Federation The masses, one by one, cant wait toe directly to the scene through the screen to cheer on the idols. As the captain, Jiang Moshengs thoughts were not in the fight between the two sides, but he took Yu Jinli to the back of the battlefield and let him rest on his own body. Andre stared at Jiang Moshengs series of actions, his eyes were dim, he didnt know what he was thinking, but Lilian saw that, and his lungs were about to explode. Are you useless things, the royal raise you all to eat rice, even a few people cant solve it, I dont have enough energy cards for you, give me a hard lesson for them! Lilian said arrogantly. At this moment, the muscr man and others immediately took out a few more energy cards, apparently intending to use them together, and now they do nt believe that the other party can still survive. You know, the game has just begun one day, and even if it is used to make energy cards throughout the day, the production is limited, not to mention the failure rate is there. They can have so many energy cards, and they are also card makers in the team. Refined every day and every night, it is the limit to be able to refining so much, no one can have more than their energy card. At this moment, the other party must not be obediently captured? Muscr man thought proudly in his heart. However, after seeing the other party take out several energy cards and show a proud smile at him, Bai Hu was even more happy. What kind of big fool would want topare the number of energy cards with him? With their little sister-inw, they can use a continuous stream of energy cards. He really cant think of anyone who can make cards faster than little sister-inw. Not only is Bai Huughing at the muscle man, even the on-line live broadcastizens are happy. [Link] Haha, Iughed to death. When the muscr man in the American Empire took out the energy card, did he want to crush the white tiger with the number of energy cards? But where does he know that he is much more important than Bai Hu than the number of energy cards, otherwise it will make him doubt life. [Link] We have Koi here. Who dares topare the energy cards with the male gods? [Europe] Although I really do nt want to admit it, I have to admit that the little card maker in the Federation is like opening a plug-in. In the same way, not only is the card making speed fast, but the sess rate is also very high. Whoever meets them is really unlucky. Although the masses of the American Empire are very unconvinced, they cannot refute this aspect. After all, this is a fact, and it is a fact they have seen with their own eyes. There is nothing more embarrassing than this. This makes you feel the pain of beingpletely crushed. The muscr man said, summoning all the beasts in the energy card, ready to crush the opponent directly with the amount, so that they can not turn over. However, at the next moment, his pimple hole tightened unconsciously, his eyes widened, and he couldnt believe the group of strange beasts in front of him. It is really a row of strange beasts. The number of them is really shocking. Regardless of the level of these strange beasts, in just one day, so many energy cards have been produced, and the strength of these card makers can not be underestimated. Impossible, this is impossible! The muscr man couldnt believe what he saw. The card maker of their team did not sleep all day and night to make more than a dozen energy cards. How could the other party release dozens of them casually? Theparison of the number of strange beasts on both sides should not be too obvious. I felt a sudden pain on my face. Not only was the muscr man shocked, even Andre was shocked by the scene in front of him. If it wasnt for his strong self-control, maybe he had lost his face in front of the live broadcast, and his look at Jiang Mosheng became more alert and Obscure. Sure enough, it is the federal **** of war, and even the card makers so recruited are so powerful. It seems that the championship battle in thispetition is not so easy. Everything is a misunderstanding. It can be considered a fate if we meet so early. The skull beast is a gift we give you. We are the mostpetitive teams in our country. If we really want to If you fight here, Im afraid it will be cheaper for the third party. We might as well take a step back and make peace temporarily. When thest time, in a high position, Major General Jiang, what do you think? Prince Andre said decisively. . Chapter 425: Danger red circle Chapter 425: Danger red circle Although the words are very polite, the words inside and outside me Jiang Mosheng s behavior, and the phrase the skull beast is a gift we give you, which indicates that the skull beast itself should belong to Theirs, but Jiang Moshengs team was overbearing and forcibly upied, which led to this battle. They were the victims, and they also showed his generosity and general knowledge, and turned the passers-bys favor to them. I have to say that Andre is worthy of being the mostpetitive royal heir of the American Empire. He can hide the sword secretly, making people feel that he is generous, but also can push all his faults to each other. Its fine if you dont fight, anyway, you cant beat us, for the time being, its OK to spare you once, but the skull beast we encountered, didnt steal or snatch, and didnt need you to send it. The people on the side of the American Empire were irritated, but they were stopped by Andre. Now the situation is clearly unsatisfactory. If they canpletely crush Jiang Moshengs team, they will not go wrong, but now if they really fight, they are afraid that the musselspete for the fishermens profit, even if there is no fisherman, they Its also not worth it. However, he will save the ount until the final settlement with the federals, Andrey thought with a dim look. Dont be too proud of yourself, who can live to the end may not be. Lilian continued to scream with her neck around. Yeah, if we continue to fight, its really unknown whether you can live to the end. Suzaku caressed his good-looking face, said evilly. The strength of Andres team is actuallyparable to the strength of Jiang Moshengs team, but in terms of energy cards, it is directly short. If after a period of time, umte energy cards, in the end, it is not without them. The ability to fight, but if the convergence is not yet known, once the two sides really move, it is obviously more dangerous for them. Whats more, the day after the game began, the losses were heavy. This was definitely hitting their faces and making them unable to raise their heads in front of all the spectators. As a captain, Andrei firmly refused to allow such things to happen. . Therefore, no matter how unwilling you are, you have to bow to Jiang Mosheng and others. The younger sister was spoiled, and her temper was a bit arrogant. Dont care about her as a girl. Since we have made peace for the time being, then dont bother everyone. We will see you in the final match. Andre looked straight. Xiang Jiang Moshengs side, but unfortunately the other side only gave him a look, all his attention was on the lover around him. Andre took a look at the eye-loving lover who was legendarily guarded by Jiang Mosheng, and swept through his eyes quickly, then led his men and left here. Really annoying person. Suzaku couldnt helpining, especially the other personsst nce made him very ufortable. If it wasnt for the bosss order, he would have stepped forward to fight with the other person. Captain, why not take out the opponent while the strength of the opponent is not full yet? Some people were puzzled by this. They clearly had the upper hand. They could take the opportunity to solve a strong enemy first, so they The only opponent left is the Kings team led by His Highness Bartley of Europe. Isnt this good? Although the number of energy cards of the other party is not as good as ours, do you not find that their energy cards are basically c-ss? Most of us are D-ss, but the number is rtively amazing, not to mention their strength It s not weak. Right now, the final result is that they are cheaper in the European countries. It s better to let them go first and let thempete with the European teams first. When that happens, will we be the fishermen? OK? Qinglong exined to his teammates. When everyone heard it, they all felt very reasonable, and the understanding in their hearts suddenly disappeared. Today is also a fruitful day. Not only did I solve two foreign teams, but I also identally got a quest target item. Only one can be left toplete task two. I got the content of task three, and I dont know the third one. What is the task? In fact, many people feel that this task setting is a bit redundant. I want them to say, how good is it to fight directly with the team? Its fierce, hot-blooded, and efficient, and it will soon be over. However, the people who set the rules of the game naturally have their considerations. This time the big three countries are not only about the strength of the teams of the three countries, but also many other capabilities. Although the teammates understood the behavior of making peace with Andre for a while, theizens who watched the game did not quite understand it. Even if Qinglong exined something, some people could ept it, but most people still felt a little disappointed. They originally came to watch the big scene. The scene was really big at first, butter they easily made peace and made them feel that they were not very enjoyable. However, it was Andre who first proposed to make peace, and it was also Andre who was so frightened to seduce. The federal masses still felt very deted and very proud, so those audiences who did not see the great scene Then he turned his attention to shelling and satirizing Andreas encouraging behavior. The angered masses of the empire once again tore with the masses of the federation, and they were so noisy. In the next few days, everyone will draw energy cards while looking for targets on the mission. asionally, they will encounter other teams. If the team is a federal team, they may still look at the face of the same country. For the time being, if they are other alliances, The national team, then there is no need to say anything, just eliminate it. After a week ofpetition, this situation was finally broken, newpetition missions were issued, and a feature was opened for their mobile phones, that is, the map function. You can finally see what the surrounding terrain looks like. You dont have to go through it carefully before you can go. You should enable this feature at the beginning. Zhou Daquan couldnt help while opening the mobile phone map. Comined. There are actually not a few people like him. If you can see the live broadcast at this moment, you will find that there are countless people talking about the organizer there. What is this red circle? One of his teammates suddenly noticed that there was a huge red circle on their map, and this circle surrounded the entire area, and they were in this circle. Inside the circle. I dont know why, this red circle looks quite dangerous, and they are now inside the circle. I wonder if it is dangerous? They are obviously here to participate in thepetition. Why is it like an adventure? I look at the game rules issued above. Qinglong read the text message sent by the host from beginning to end: Dear contestants, from now on, the map function is turned on, and everyone can see it on the map. Your location and the surrounding environment, please take the map seriously. In addition, there is a ce circled by a red circle above the map. Please make sure that you all enter the area where the red circle is located in one day. Within one day Teams and yers who cannot reach the red circle will be forcibly eliminated. The red circle will be reduced to a certain range every other week, but the location is uncertain. I hope everyone will enjoy the game. Everyone Netizens watching the live broadcast Well, whats the situation? What ispulsory elimination? Nima also said that there is apulsory elimination? After listening to the rules of the game, everyone immediately got upset. Its really a strange game rule. It is the first time that they have participated in such apetition. Fortunately, we are in the circle now, otherwise it will take time to get over, and if it is unlucky, maybe we will encounter beasts or other teams on the road. It will be dangerous at that time, and the organizers will really y. In fact, I think it s normal to have such a rule. After all, the ces where we were put in at the beginning were scattered. You see, we have been swaying for a week before we met a few teams? If it has been like this for a month, At the end, maybe there will still be many teams, then it is not a real game, but instead it can focus everyone in a range, and the possibility of encountering other teams is great, and then we will show our real technology It s time. A teammate said, he could nt help but want to move, wanting to be able to appear a team now, let him itch hands and feet can move activities Others heard the words and felt very reasonable, their eyes followed. But this red circle changes every other week, and it still appears in different ces. This is a bit pitted. In case we are too far away from the red circle, may it be eliminated? Some people frowned and said that they didnt like the feeling of losing without a fight. If they were eliminated by others, he could still ept it, but being eliminated by such a rule, he would not be reconciled anyway. of. I dont know who came up with this, and I dont know if the red circle is artificially controlled. In case it is artificially controlled, wouldnt it be unfair? Some people have also questioned this. In fact, this is not only the questions of the contestants, but also themon questions of the people watching the live broadcast, especially the American empire and the European people are very positive. After all, the organizer is responsible for the federal government, and the federal government is also responsible for this. Host, just in case A little selfish, narrowed the circle to the center where Jiang Moshengs team was shrunk, so if their ace team didnt arrive in time, wouldnt they be forced to be eliminated? That would be too bad! Chapter 426: Active delivery Chapter 426: Active delivery As a result,izens protested collectively, demanding amendments to this rule, and finally the organizer issued a statement personally, stating that the red circles shrinking rules were centered around the ces where the yers had the highest density at the time. Its machine control, absolutely no human factor. In this way, the audience is finally relieved, but the yers in thesepetitions do not know, they can only ept such a rule [Link] Do you think this red circle is very simr to a famous game we have yed before? [Link] Upstairs, do you mean Escape from the? You said that, I also feel a lot like hey, I didnt expect the organizer to be a game fan. [Link] Suddenly think that we are not watching a game, or an escape reality show, but the yers participating in this reality show are a bit heavy and have a high status, and only the organizers dare to y like this. [US] I have also yed the game Escape from the, which is very interesting. If I look at it, I think this game is more interesting, and I look forward to the fierce battle scene. No matter how excited theizens are, the yers who have received the new game rules have begun to take action, especially those who are still outside the red circle, hurried towards the red circle, after all, they only have Only one day. On the way to the red circle, the chances of the team meeting narrowly became much higher, which really made the Three Kingdoms look like it. Each team must not only ensure that they can enter the red circle on time, but also prevent the emergence of the enemy. The requirements for the teams strength and energy card have been raised a lot at a time, which ispletely different from the situation of the previous seven days. Everyone Nerves were all tense. Its really exciting. Bai Hu couldnt help but said. Although they have always been within the range of the red circle, as more yers enter this range, the chance for everyone to meet will increase, and the battle is naturally inevitable. Jiang Moshengs team haspleted both of the two goals of task two, and it is now in the red circle. There is no danger for the time being, so they decided to rest in ce and prepare more energy cards. After all, the next game The tempo will speed up, the energy card is afraid that it will not be enough, of course, the more the better. This time, Yu Jinli is no longer making regr energy cards, but is preparing to draw Pokmon cards just in case. However, the Pokmon Card has not yet appeared. Except for thest time I used it during my freshman year, the rest of the asions have never been used again, and the people who saw them using the Pokmon Card at that time were after all A few, but now under the eyes of all the people in the three countries, if drawn in public, it will inevitably cause a lot of sensation and unnecessary trouble. Therefore, Yu Jinli still does not intend to expose these when Pokmon cards are not actually used. Therefore, Jiang Mosheng built a tent for him and imed to go in for rest and repair his mental strength. In fact, he was drawing a Pokmon card in the tent. Although Xia Qiyuan and Zou Xueli are fighting for the time between drawing energy cards, Yu Jinli going to the tent alone to rest will make many people criticize this. However, in special cases, they can only be treated specially, preferring to be more affected. Gossip and do not want to attract too much attention at once. Whats more, Yu Jinli is not the kind of person who cares about other peoples eyes and evaluations, he knows what he is doing is enough. After entering the tent, Yu Jinli immediately started to draw Pokmon cards. At the beginning, he painted all F- and D-level Pokmon cards. After all, he was very skilled in drawing, and the power was not small. Draw a few spares, and then start drawing C-level Pokmon cards. Because there is no task pressure at present, Jiang Mosheng and others are rtively rxed, mainly to guard against the beasts that suddenly appear around them, and it is sufficient to protect the card maker who is drawing energy cards in the team. However, some people are leisurely and hard-working. The current situation of many teams is in sharp contrast with Jiang Moshengs side. Some teams outside the red circle rush to the circle. If they encounter other teams on the way, It must be another battle of life and death Even some teams that are also in the red circle cant be idle, after all, apart from thepetitors of other teams, In addition, they also have their own tasks toplete. None of these allow them to stay in the same ce for a long time to rest and rest. A strong and lucky team like Jiang Mosheng has only one of the three hundred. . Sure enough, there is a little **** to follow, we are too rxed. Bai Huy under a tree, leaning Engs legs, biting a thin grass in his mouth, said leisurely. The others also sat around, protecting the two card makers and mech makers in the middle, and they chatted without a word. Jiang Mosheng stayed in the tent with Yu Jinli. Others did not know that the young couple thought they had abandoned so many light bulbs, so they couldnt hide in it and rest. Only Bai Hu and others knew that the two were What to do and look forward to the Pokmon card. Theid-back painting style of Jiang Moshengs team is in sharp contrast with other teams, allowingizens watching the live broadcast to im that they are not watching the same live broadcast. [Link] The male **** is too leisurely, are we really watching the Three Kingdoms rather than a leisure vacation show? [Link] I just came from other live studios and saw their miserable experiences. I suddenly watched here and felt that the style of the painting was abrupt. I could nt help but tear up sympathy for the other teams. Compared to the same game, why is the painting style so opposite? [Union] Fortunately, the yers in thepetition cant see the situation of other teams, otherwise they will definitely vomit a lot of blood. [US] This federal team is too shameful, everyone else is exhausting the game, but they are hiding here,zy, isnt it? [Link] This is called strength 0K? If you have the ability, you can also bezy. No one will say you, but it seems that the situation is not very good for you, Prince Andrea. Since you dont have this ability, donte out blindly. [Europe] Sure enough, he answered the truth: People are better than others, and they are mad. There was a p in the Inte, but these did not affect the yers who were participating in the game. Inside the tent, Yu Jinlipleted the drawing of a D-ss Pokmon card. He has already umted several Pokmon cards on his hand. Although one person is not enough, one day should be enough. . Just take a break. Jiang Mosheng woke up from practice when Yu Jinli finished drawing the Pokmon card, and said to him distressed. Im not tired, Im drawing a c-level spare. Yu Jinli said, taking out a nk energy card again, ready to start drawing c-level Pokmon cards. Before thepetition, he had already practiced several C-level Pokmon cards. Although there are still some failures, the sess rate is not low, it just takes a long time. The ce Jiang Mosheng originally chose was safe, but it was not absolute. After all, they did not move, but other teams moved, and everyone did not know the exact location of the enemy, so they could not avoid it. Therefore, I asionally encountered one or two teams that took the initiative toe to the door. Bai Hu and others still felt pretty good. Brothers, another prey took the initiative toe to your door. The expression of Bai Hu, who was walking on the grass with her legs crossed Eryou, suddenly changed, and he smiled at everyone. After so long getting along and running in, everyone s behavior has be tacit. White Tiger said that others immediately picked up the weapons in their hands and prepared to fight, and the mech makers quickly moved the two card makers. Around the middle, a protection circle was formed. As for Jiang Mosheng and Yu Jinli, who were still resting in the tent, everyone didnt intend to disturb them. These little babies could solve them. Sure enough, it didnt take long for a wolverine team to run towards them. The team was loose and the yers were more or less scarred, apparently embarrassed. An uphill battle. In addition, it seems that there are only a dozen people left in this team. The others are estimated to have been eliminated. Such a team can be eliminated easily with almost no action on their part. Lin Youan is a federal. He led the team who was running quickly towards the red circle. As a result, when they had just entered the safe range and had not had time to take a break, they were already waiting for a beauty there. The Empires team was ambushed Lin Youans teammates were unable to react for a while. By the time they started to resist, several teammates had been eliminated. It has fallen, and the situation has already fallen. It is not easy to want toe back again. In addition, they have just wasted a lot of physical energy because of runningps, and now they are a bit weak against the U.S. Empire team. As a result, Lin Youan immediately ordered an emergency retreat. However, the opponent seemed to be pinpointing them, and pursued them closely. In this chase, Lin Youan was eliminated by several teammates. In the end, there were only a dozen people left. What he didnt expect was that in the process of running away, he encountered another team. In the case of a wolf before a tiger, he couldnt help but despair. Their team s fighting power itself was a lot lost, and they faced twoplete teams with little chance of winning, but fortunately, the team they encountered in front of them was their federal team. For the US Empire, it would be better to send them directly to the federal home team, anyway, they are all going to be eliminated. Lin Youan led the team to stand ten meters away from Bai Hu, and then said to Bai Hu: There is a team of American Empire behind us that is chasing us, we can give you all the points, or you can be eliminated. But can we also eliminate the ranks of the American Empire behind? If it wasnt for the team of the American Empire, they wouldnt be so embarrassed. In this case, then simply pull the team of the American Empire and be eliminated together. This is a relief. Bai Hu looked at Lin Youan, who was not humble, with an appreciation. He could calmly negotiate with people under such circumstances, and made a decisive decision. I have to say that this persons psychological quality is still very good. . Being able to get the opponents points without having to work hard seems to be a very good choice, not to mention that since they are followed by the American Empire, it is inevitable that a conflict with this team will ur at that time. Its a disaster, but at the cost of their teams points, letting them destroy the US empires team seems to be a good deal. Therefore, Bai Hu did not ask Jiang Mosheng, so he agreed with Lin Youans request. Lin Youan and others really kept their promises. They were nning to release the re on their bodies and give the points to Baihu and others, but they were stopped by Qinglong. Wait a minute. Chapter 427: Do not starve them Chapter 427: Do not starve them The actions of Lin Youan and others were stunned, and they looked up at Qinglong. Even Bai Hu turned his head to look at him, and wanted to see what he had to say. We can help you solve the next team, you dont need to eliminate, but Qinglong said quietly, but our teamcks a few guards, you have to join our team. In fact, in the beginning, there were quite a lot of teams who wanted to ally with them, but because of the long distance, there was no map function on the mobile phone at that time. Even if they wanted to ally, they could only be verbal, and they could not meet at all. Now there is a map function, and everyones location is rtively close, but I do nt know why, they rarely receive calls for alliances, and it is not known that the few teams who left the phone were blocked during this time. Eliminated, or what happened. If Qinglong calls for an alliance, it will be too expensive, and even if they are not aligned, their strength is not weak. Of course, if there are allies, then it is better, like this kind of initiative toe to the door, and still bring Those whoe to the door in trouble, if they ept it, they can use it better than their allies. Anyway, everyone is mutually beneficial and the choice is also on the other side, depending on how the other party chooses. Lin Youan didnt see Bai Hus identity at first, but when Qinglong appeared, his eyes widened, apparently he recognized the identity of the person in front of him, and his voice said with excitement: You you are Jiang Major-Generals team? Yes, said a teammate behind Qinglong proudly. Join, join, we all join. Lin Youan was so excited that he didnt know what to say. He could join the idol team without being eliminated. This is simply a good thing to drop pie in the sky. Those who dont join are idiots. Ok? Originally, he was ready to be eliminated, but he did not expect to be able to turn around again. Sure enough, Liu Yanhuaming yet another vige, he was so happy as a federal. Obviously Lin Youans other teammates were also very excited, and almost didnt need to say anything about Lin Youan. Into. Then I say well in advance, but you join our team, but not as allies, but as vassals, we provide you with blessings and weapons, and you need to fight for us. Qinglong set everything in advance The conditions are good, so you save troubleter. No problem, everything should be, Lin Youan and others nodded quickly. The US empire team that came along after Lin Youans team finally arrived. Seeing that the prey in front of them increased, they allughed proudly. Well, todays luck is really good. We caught a team of fat sheep. Is this another team waiting to be killed? Said a big, proud smile of the US Empire team. I have to say that the US empire and the federation can also be regarded as not enemies do not gather together. On this way, 90% of the foreign teams encountered by Jiang Moshengs team were the US empire. It was indeed someone who came to die. It happened that one day there was no active muscles, so you can practice your hands. Brothers, the hands of the trainees are here. What are you waiting for? Bai Hu said to his teammates and did not give When the American Empire yers blew their mouths, they rushed straight up holding the energy card. Everyone rested for a day, itching their hands for a long time, and now there are other teams taking the initiative toe to the door, it is naturally better for them. The yers of the American Empire were also provoked by Bai Hu and others, and they also showed their energy cards one after another. However, because there was a tent for Jiang Mosheng and Yu Jinli to rest, during the battle, Bai Hu and others avoided the tent. A yer in the American Empire seemed to have discovered this, the corner of his mouth slightly raised, a smile of bad intentions aroused, and then directed his beast to attack the tent. Jiang Mosheng has been staying in the tent to protect Yu Jinli. When the beasts attack wasunched towards this side, he noticed for the first time, his eyes became sharp, his expression was cold, and he gave the tent instantly. Put on ayer of enchantment topletely nullify the beasts attack. When Jiang Mosheng stepped out of the tent and looked at the yers of the American Empire, his eyes were almost like looking at the dead, without any warmth. Degree, immediately let the yer who looked at him shudder subconsciously, instinctively produced a retreat. However, Jiang Mosheng did not give him any time to react, and a power directly killed the ashes of the monsters that wanted to attack their tent before, and then the second power attacked the owner of the monster. Go, if this attackes to fruition, this person will be seriously injured if he does not die. This yer was shocked by Jiang Moshengs eyes and momentum before, even if the attack was in front of him, he couldnt react. Fortunately, hispanion reacted quickly, and he hurried to y a power attack and Jiang Moshengs attack Collided. However, Jiang Mosheng is now an SS-level powerist. With this group of A-level powerists, he can crush all of them with one finger. The opponent s power attacks attack him for at most one second. Zhongs dodge time was finally hit by Jiang Moshengs ability. Hmm The hit yer spit out a big spit of blood, and now half-knelt on the ground, he couldnt even climb. When other teammates saw this, their eyes suddenly widened. Obviously, Jiang Moshengs attack was so powerful. Only one move made one person lose the fighting ability. You must know that each of them is a carefully selected elite. Even if the other party is an elite like them, the difference in strength should not be so great. At this moment, the yers of the American Empire suddenly felt the existence of absolute repression. When facing Jiang Mosheng, they could not give birth to any kind of resistance. The opponents are too powerful, this is not what they canpete against at all, but how can the Federation have such a powerful yer? This is not scientific at all! Who are you? The captain of the US Empire team asked Jiang Mosheng, looking very alert, lest he be attacked by the other side. general. You dont deserve to know the name of our boss, you just need to know that your game is over. Bai Hus mouth evoked a smile, making people want to tten him even more. Unfortunately, the other teammates are too powerful. They Even if you have heart, you do nt have this power The yers of the American Empire looked at each other, knowing that today they encountered hard stubble, they must retreat quickly, otherwise the whole team will definitely fold here. However, the yers of the American Empire wanted to retreat, but Bai Hu and others did not n to let them go. You must know that each of these people is a point of white flowers. How can there be no reason to let it go? As a result, White Tiger and others became more and more fierce. After learning that the opponents of the United States would not let themselves go, and they did not have the opportunity to escape, they also yed hard hands. Unfortunately, in the end, they were still not opponents of White Tiger and others. After being beaten, his face was swollen and he was forced to press the re, all of which were eliminated. Of course, at this time, the yers of the American Empire did not know that this was not the saddest thing for them. After the yers of the American Empire were forcibly eliminated, they were **** and waited for rescue troops toe and take them away. At this time, Yu Jinli also produced the C-level Pokmon card, and did not continue to make cards. Instead, choose to get out of the tent. After all, he is staying in the tent for rest reasons. While everyone is fighting hard and making cards, he iszy in the tent. Even if everyone doesnt say it on the surface, there may be some difort in mind Comfortable, so he cant stay too long. Whats more, its almost evening, and its time to make dinner. After taking the nutrient for several days, Yu Jinli couldnt bear it anymore. He said directly to Bai Hu and others: Do you want to eat food or nutrition at night? Bai Hu and others heard that their eyes were glittering. Where could the captives of the US empire be taken care of, all of them were surrounded by Yu Jinli, rushing and saying, Little sister, you Are you ready to cook? Can we choose not to eat nutrition tonight? God knows how these days are spent. I miss the food made by Xiaozi, and Im going crazy. If you want to eat delicious food, what kind of nutrient do you want to eat, then I cant help seeing people stunned. Everyone talked eloquently, in fact, they have been smashed by these days, even when Yu Jinli is not with the team, after all, they will not cook themselves, but when they see Yu Jinli, they Just remembering those delicious foods that I had eaten on the KY11 before, the nutrients became harder to swallow. Obviously there are better choices, who wants to choose the tasteless nutritional supplements? Its a pity that the captain of cold noodles has always stood by Yu Jinli, and even Qinglong Baihu did not have the courage to let Yu Jinli cook for them, let Are they going? Isnt that looking for death? So every day, everyone had to be patient and patient, and finally waited for Yu Jinli to make a request for cooking himself. If everyone dare to refuse? That will definitely make people angry. Yu Jinli looked at the embarrassing looks in front of her, and couldnt help but chuckled and said, Then you go and see if there are any edible ingredients. Ill make some richer tonight. Everyone eats as much as possible. In fact, it s not that he did nt cook for everyone in those days. His task is not too light. In addition to hurrying, he has time to use it for card making and cultivation. It is really impossible to take care of being a chef. Yes. When Bai Hu and others heard that Xiao Xunzi was going to cook in the evening, she didnt care about the captives of the American Empire. One by one, they ran to the nearby woods and began to look for edible ingredients. Everyone is very conscious and acquainted with the division ofbor. Some are responsible for finding firewood, and some are responsible for finding ingredients. Even the mecha makers who are left behind are not idle, but start to give Yu Jinli based on previous experience. Set up a cooktop and wait for cooking. In short, except for cooking and cooking in person, Yu Jinli doesnt have to do anything, and everyone has taken the initiative. Yu Jinli was also happy, and it was rare to enjoy a leisurely time, so he did not rush to work with everyone. At this time, Yu Jinli discovered that dozens of people were **** not far from them. The look of the blond looked that they were not their federal people. They should be a good yer sent by the team to send points. He even had I was thinking about whether to wait for the meeting and also give them something to eat. After all, it was a bit inhuman to wait here for the rescue forces while hungry. Dont bother with them, you cant be hungry. Jiang Mosheng saw what Yu Jinli thought, and said. What about them? Yu Jinli pointed to Lin Youan and others again. These people didnt look good, but they werent tied up. That shouldnt be to send points. Never mind them, Jiang Mosheng said again. In fact, many of Lin Youans team are Yu Jinlis live broadcast fans. He knows that he is a very delicious person who cooks, but now they are attached to Major General Jiangs team. They can no longer be brazenly ask others to do Give them a portion, right? It s too good to know, although they re really curious if Yu Jinli s meals are as delicious as they were when they were broadcast live? Chapter 428: Who is soil bun Chapter 428: Who is soil bun Although this meal cant be eaten, but if they act positively and work harder in the future, will they also have a chance to eat it? Lin Youan and others couldnt help thinking about it. I have to say that the potential for food is always endless. Probably these days, everyone is tossed by nutritional supplements. Yu Jinli just ordered it to go down for half an hour. Bai Hu and others will have everything needed for cooking They were all prepared, and even took time to hunt a few predators such as pheasants and wild boars. Yu Jinli looked at the rich ingredients in front of her and felt very good. For a chef, cooking is the way to make him feel better. With these ingredients, Yu Jinli was not polite, and she started to process the ingredients sharply. Bai Hu and others followed Yu Jinli for a short time. They also learned about the processing of the ingredients, and everyone did nt. Idle, do whatever you can. For a while, no one noticed the situation on the side of the US Empire. The captain of the United States Empire and the team members were curious as they watched the people in the Commonwealth didnt know what was going on. Captain, what do you say they are busy with, why did they pick up so much grass ande back? Shouldnt they want to eat? A yer from the American Empire said in a terrified expression. Others heard the words and couldnt help showing a terrified expression, and said, No, right? The federals cant be so pitiful that they dont even have nutrients. Grazing directly? Thats too bad. Shouldnt it? Didnt they hunt a lot of carnivorous animals, I guess they still n to eat meat, but how to eat those meats that are not familiar, cant you eat them raw? Another American Empire yer has a big brain. Said open. In fact, there are other foods in their country in addition to nutritional supplements, and most of them are meat foods. Most of them are roasted and eaten. They taste better than nutritional supplements, but they are not as nutritious as nutritional supplements and eat more. Easy constipation. So they usually drink nutrient-based foods and asionally eat barbecue to improve their food. But they have never heard of anyone in the Federation who would barbecue, and they even couldnt feel the charm of barbecue because theyughed at the poor people in the Federation. But now I see that the federals also hunt carnivores. I was a little curious about how they made them. After all, barbecue is also a technical job, but not everyone can make it. It will be burnt if you are not careful. Unable to swallow. Lin Youan and others were responsible for guarding the yers of these American empires. After hearing their conversation, they couldnt help sulking: Unknown soil buns. Who are you talking about soil buns? A group of poor ghosts who havent even eaten barbecue, even have the face to say that we are soil buns. A yer from the US Empire immediately went back to his anger. Oh, Im talking about you. You will know how outrageous you are when you wait. I hope you can handle it. Dont bend down and ask us for food. Lin Youan couldnt help but cried, I couldnt help thinking about the scenes that might appearter. Although they ca nt eat the delicious dishes made by Yu Jinli, they are at least one with Major General Jiang s team. They may eat it sooner orter, even if they follow the soup, but these American Empire yers arepletely Dont even think about it. Well! Do you think everyone is as boneless as your federals? Even those things that look messy, even if they are offered to me, I wont eat them. An American Empire yer said very stiffly. That would be the best. Lin Youan and others were toozy to care about the people of the American Empire, but turned to look at Yu Jinlis side. Although they said they could not eat, but smelled and looked, it was okay to have fun. . At this moment, the people watching the live broadcast are also boiling, especially Yu Jinlis group of live broadcast fans, cant wait to ask the live broadcast tform to quickly open the holographic mode, even if they cant eat the real, feel the holographic. [Link] Requested the opening of the holographic mode, I have started to cook koi, I want to eat, I want to eat! [Link] Uhhh I finally saw my Koi show off my skills again. I have nt seen a lot of these ingredients. I am definitely going to make new food again. I also want to try it, and ask the tform to open the holographic mode! [Link] Seeking Open Hologram Mode +1 [US] I said, why does your federation jump like this? After a while, it s like that, whether they are here to participate in thepetition, or to go on an outing, so that the atmosphere of thepetition is not there, so they ca ntpete well. Dont make a ssh. [Beauty] I ca nt stand it anymore, do nt open the holographic mode, I do nt want to be smoked by the mess dead. [Link] Hehe, unseen soil buns, do nt turn on the holographic mode. That s your loss. Do nt cry and ask us to open the holographic mode. [United States] The face of the federal people is really big enough. Did nt you see the contestants in our country so disgusting? It s really pitiful people on the scene. Do you know that you are abusing? I want to sue you federals for mental abuse. [Link] If you think about what is said upstairs, it seems that it is right, so that so many people can see but not eat, is it a kind of abuse, but why am I suddenly so happy? [Europe] Huh? What is this little guy doing, how can he put so many different kinds of grass together? And what is that iron doing, omg, what is he doing? Dark cuisine? No matter how theizens in the live room expressed their opinions, Yu Jinlis dinner finally began to be produced. Bai Hu and others followed Yu Jinlis eating many times, and also saw him do it many times, and took the initiative to take the task of making flower chickens. After all, this method is rtively easy, and some of the stuffing in it still needs Xiaozi to personally Make it. After Yu Jinli made the stuffing in the belly of the callous chicken, he let Bai Hu and others toss, and he used the on-site ingredients to make a few small stir-fry dishes, plus a pot of delicious pork meat soup. The scent of the ingredients gradually erupted in the collision and floated in the air. Neither Lin Youan nor the yers of the American Empire were survived. Smelling the rich fragrance in the air, the American Empire yers who had originally vowed to widen their eyes, staring at Yu Jinli without blinking dishes in the pot in front of them. Why didnt they even think that it was some nd grass that looked so nd, and how could they mix together to give out such an attractive fragrance? And it still looks very tempting, and I cant help but want to try it. This is really unscientific! Its so fragrant, he must have added some spices to the pot, otherwise it wont be so fragrant. A yer from the American Empire insisted. Spices were considered to be a chronic drug that could not be eaten in the US Empire. After all, although that kind of thing would emit a seductive fragrance and make people appetite, it would also make people gradually addicted. It has been used in nutrition. Listed as a contraband and must not be added. The scent in front of it was too strong, and people had to wonder if it was due to the addition of spices. It is against thew to add spices. Does he want to break thew? The other members of the American Empire heard the words and couldnt help but widen their eyes and said in surprise. When Lin Youan and others started to cook, all their attention was drawn to them. Where did they pay attention to what the people of the American Empire were saying? Many of them are Yu Jinlis live broadcast fans. They can only be seen on live broadcasts, and they can only be tasted asionally when holographic is turned on. Unfortunately, watching live broadcasts is more enjoyable and sour in reality. Cool! When they were watching in the live broadcast room, they were often drooling, but it turned out that the reality was more exciting. Damn, I think Im hungry and want to eat. A teammate in Lin Youans team couldnt help but said, his eyes were anxious to stick directly to the food made by Yu Jinli. I really want to eat it too. I think I might not be able to take the nutritional supplementster. No, I have to infuse a tube of nutrition right now, otherwise I will probably pretend to eat it, so I wont be killed by the other party. Another teammate couldnt help but said, also said extremely sad However, he has no doubt that if he really dares to grab food, he will definitely be killed by the opponents teammates. Didnt he see the eyes of those people facing him as hot as them? I knew that with the team of Major General Jiang and Yu Jinli, there would be such benefits. At the beginning, I had to work hard to cultivate, make myself more powerful, and then apply directly to the major generals team. Unfortunately, it is toote to say anything, they must hold back. At the beginning, the yers of the American Empire were able to pick and choose the things made by Yu Jinli very stiffly, indicating that these were all dark dishes, all of them could not be eaten, and they would be dead. But when Yu Jinli brought a te of delicious and scented dishes to the temporary table, they finally could nt fool themselves into saying that it was uneatable and would eat the dead, if they could be let them Go and taste it, even if you can really eat the dead They also recognized. Little sister-inw, my callous fowl is done. Bai Hu could not help but yelled out, this was the first time he was responsible for a callous fowl from beginning to end, and the sense of aplishment was mentioned If he can be a real white tiger at this moment, it is estimated that his tail will be lifted into the sky. Great. Yu Jinli took a moment to nce at the White Tiger and gave him a thumbs up in praise. Bai Hu was even more proud, and he did nt want anyone to help him. He pulled the cockroach from the soil and pulled it out. It was a **** piece, surrounded by several teammates. He was staring at his hand. Chaffinch. Chapter 429: Information is exposed Chapter 429: Information is exposed White Tiger was very crisis-conscious and stuffed the calloused chicken wrapped in clods into his arms. He couldnt care about the heat that was still being emitted. Anyway, their abilities were rough and thick. The heat is nothing, the most important thing is that this is a fowl that he hunted and made himself. It belongs to him alone. Bai Hu, you say we are good brothers? Kirin stood in front of Bai Hu with both arms and said. Bai Hu, dont forget your childhood Urine Although Suzakus words were not finished, the threat was overflowing. table. Bai Hu, how can we say that we are also teammates who have been in trouble for a few months, wouldnt you be so mean? Bai Hu looked at Hu Yans teammates who called the fowl in his arms, and suddenly he cried without tears, and finally struggling, There are pheasants over there. If you want to eat, you can do it yourself. But I think Bai Hus craftsmanship is very good. I just want to taste what Bai Hu has made. Qinglong said with a smile, and his already beautiful face looked better because of the gentle smile. Bai Hu cursed despicably, but still couldnt resist the charm of Qinglong. He passed the calloused chicken in his arms with trembling hands, and straightly held him in tears. The Qinglong who looked at him thought he was a strong man. Robber. Its just a chicken, isnt it? Qinglong took the white tigers callous chicken, and when everyone else saw it, his eyes shed, and he was ready toe to distribute food, but was nced at Qingyuan stiffly immediately. Regardless of Qinglongs usual smirk to everyone, he has a good temper, in fact, he is very difficult to mess with, especially the belly is extremely dark. Anyone who has been with him for a long time will know that the defense is always unable to prevent Qinglong, especially the more gentle the other smiles, the more ck water may burst in the stomach, and the more they may be afterwards Unlucky. Therefore, everyone chose to give up the former between Bai Hus call for chickens and being secretly taught by Qinglong after eating. Anyway, it s their little sister-inw who really cooks delicious food. A smiling tiger. Forget it, cant you afford them? Lets go and eat the delicious dishes made by the little sister-inw to appease the injured little soul. Therefore, when Yu Jinli said that it was time to start cooking, a group of people rushed up and crowded the temporary dining table to scramble for food, lest the speed be slower, they would eat less than others. Only at this moment did the yers of the American Empire deeply understand what cruelty is, that the enemies are eating meat, drinking soup, and fragrant rice, constantly torturing their taste buds and smells, but they have to Seeing that you cant eat it is just abusive. Some people with rtively weak self-control, watching Bai Hu and others eating fragrant meals they have never seen before, cant help it. They have long forgotten the gs they had set up, and asked eagerly: That what are you eating? Of course it s dinner, I do nt have eyes. Zhou Daquan said angrily, but because of such a mouthful of effort, the only piece of meat on the te was snatched by others, and it was annoying He couldnt help jumping. After Zhou Daquans lessons, everyone did nt bother with any problems of the American Empire yers, and they had to wait until they were satisfied and satisfied. The world is so big that no one eats it. As a result, the yers of the American Empire spent their first hardest captive career in this kind of environment, and when rescuers came to pick them up, they All of them were excited, anxious to leave quickly, and the rescue workers watching were also confused. After the yers of the American Empire were solved, the Koi team was ready to go again and not ready to wait for the rabbits. After all, the scope of the red circle is still quiterge, and it has not been possible to stay in the same ce. In addition, they now basically have a B-level energy card and n C-level energy cards in their hands. Bai Hu and others have even been equipped with Pokmon cards. Thebat power is sufficient. Now they need to harvest more More points. Since the appearance of the red circle, more and more teams have been eliminated. The Koi team led by Jiang Mosheng is ranked The name has fallen to the middle position on the standings. Manyizens are anxious to see this, but unfortunately they cannot pass on their opinions to the contestants. They have to pay attention to the standings situation at all times, hoping that the male **** can Hurry up again. As for the Koi teams recuperation, many foreign people are very disdainful. [US] This is the team most likely to win the championship? It s been cowardly in one ce, even dare not take the initiative to attack, really a coward, and we cantpare with our team of Prince Andre! [Europe] Ive been hearing how powerful the Federal God of War is, but this time it seems like this? It seems that the final championship was still produced between our Highness Bartley and the American Empire, and the Federation was not afraid. [Link] Where did the game go now? Its still early. Our male **** is called recuperation. Is this a strategy? He was desperate at the beginning, and he who didnt know how to umte strength was a reckless husband. [Joint] You are waiting to be optimistic, the final champion must belong to our federal God of War. [US] Hehe, its really a big deal. Our Prince Andres team points are at the top of the list. Where is your federal male gods points? Thirty-second? Hehe On this score, donte out and make people appear, and quickly quit the game. The live broadcast room quarreled again. Although the federal people were also somewhat dissatisfied with the Koi teams current performance, in front of outsiders, they would still first defend the Koi team and the Federation. Whats more, they all know the strength of Jiang Mosheng, and they will definitely catch up in theter stage, but they are still a little bit embarrassed. Jiang Mosheng and others naturally do nt know how the people s hearts are overwhelmed. They have always followed their own pace and strategy, and they are not rushing and impatient. It s not likeing here for a race, but more like an outing. of. At the beginning, some people in the team were more impatient and wanted to earn more points, but slowly, it was probably infected by others. Now there is no one who is acute, and they are enjoying the game slowly and slowly. However, this situation did notst for a long time, because even if they did not take the initiative to find other teams, other people would take the initiative to provoke them, and then it would be impossible to want to roam like before. Already. The restrictions of the red circle allowed more participants to meet each other on the narrow road, and the battle started immediately. This really gave the atmosphere and appearance of the game, and also made the people watching the live broadcast enjoyable. Captain, our task two goals have beenpleted. Next, shall we stay in ce or continue to move forward? Asked a member of Yu Jinqis team. First rest in ce. Yu Jinqi said expressionlessly, and then ignored the team members, and fiddled with the mobile phone in his hands. Yu Jinqi percussed a few times, and then looked up at the live broadcast bee. The hazy eyes let him deliberately converge, and he umted power in his hand. He quietly released it to the ce where the live broadcast was not aware of, letting He couldnt live broadcast his behavior, so he continued to tinker with his mobile phone. If at this moment the live bee can broadcast the picture on Yu Jinqis mobile phone, you will see that the map on the other phone seems to be different from others. Your map function is just a map, which can provide you with information about the current and surrounding terrain, but nothing else. However, Yu Jinqi s mobile phone map is densely covered with red dots, and each dot is like a person. Location is average. Among these dense red dots, arge green dot is particrly conspicuous. Yu Jinqi reached out and clicked on therge green dot, and then the specific location of the green dot and the surrounding topographic map all appeared on his mobile phone. The green dot was far away from their location, so Yu Jinqi clicked it a few times, and the mobile phone page disyed the words Sessful Send, which seemed to send the message to someone. An unpleasant smile climbed to the corner of Yu Jinqis mouth, matching his expression at the moment, how to see how to infiltrate. Jiang Mosheng, see if you still have such good luck this time. At this moment, all the teams that received Yu Jinqis information gathered towards the green dots. At the same time, the capital Xingyus home. Marshal Yu, how are you preparing over there? A full-bodied voice filled with evil spirits came out of the personal terminal. Here is ready. Jiang Zhentao leads the First Army to maintain the security of the three nations. Jiang Mosheng is also in the game now. He will never be back in a short time. Of course, he may never be back. Now, the entire capital star is left with only Tang Qixus army and Tang Qixu, and Tang Qixu is not afraid, but for the sake of insurance, it is better to control Jiang Zhentaos family first. Yu Hongrui smiled with a smile on his face. The expression seemed to be thinking of something good, and the expression became more distorted. This time the n was considered to be desperate, and he was forced to do nothing. The source of all this is to me Jiang Zhentao and Jiang Mosheng. If the federation falls into civil turmoil in the future, it will be caused by the father and son. of. If the father and son werent there, the Federation would already be his, and he wouldnt need to do anything about it. Okay, then leave it to you to do it. If this time seeds, the Federation will be yours in the future, and we will still be friendly allies. The person at the other end of the personal terminal said with a chuckle. Chapter 430: Koi Fan Outside Chapter Chapter 430: Koi Fan Outside Chapter Cough Yu Jinli was making dinner, and suddenly felt itchy in her throat. She couldnt help but coughed twice, without care. Instead, Jiang Mosheng heard a light cough and hurried over to ask, Whats wrong? Its okay, maybe its a little salty at noon. Yu Jinli thought for a moment. As a koi carp, and it is still a human-shaped koi carp, he has never caught a cold, and he does not know what a cold tastes, only when he eats a bit salty, so his throat is a little ufortable. The dishes cooked at noon did have a bit of salt identally. You should pay attention to it next time, Yu Jinli thought to myself. A cup of warm water was handed in front of her, and Yu Jinli took two sips directly into Jiang Moshengs hand, and her throat really became a lot morefortable. He smiled sweetly at him and said, Thank you, Ahmer. Jiang Mosheng touched the soft hair that always made him infatuated, and said with a smile: Ill do it, you take a break. No need, its done right away. Yu Jinli put out her tongue yfully, but in the end, Jiang Mosheng rushed to aside to drink water and rest. The dinner for this day was ryed by Jiang Mosheng and Yu Jinli. It was also a joint result of the two, and they were very satisfied. Yu Jinlis throat was itchy, but she didnt take it to heart, but who knew that the early morning the next morning, the dry itch escted to the level of redness and swelling, and it became difficult to speak and swallow. It was the first time that Yu Jinli had experienced such a situation. For a while, she was at a loss, sitting in a daze in the middle of the bed. When Jiang Mosheng came out of the bathroom, he saw Yu Jinlis dumb look, which was very cute. He didnt hold back and stole a scent, but he didnt expect the other partys reaction to be veryrge. Push away. Yu Jinli covered her kissed mouth and looked at Jiang Mosheng with a look of horror. With this action, Jiang Mosheng thought that he was a Deng apprentice who was taking advantage, and he could not help saying, Whats wrong? Amo, I Yu Jinli just said, her rough voice waspletely different from usual, and she knew there was a problem at first hearing. Jiang Moshengs expression changed immediately. He took the person into his arms and asked softly, Is your throat ufortable? It hurts a bit, Yu Jinli said in a small voice, relying on Jiang Moshengs arms, and the feeling of overwhelmingness disappeared instantly, and her heart became very stable. Although he didnt know why his throat suddenly swelled, he didnt think there was anything when Amo was around. However, it is not possible to kiss, if it is transmitted to Amo, it is not good, Yu Jinli silently thought in his heart. Let me see. Jiang Mosheng reached out and raised Yu Jinlis small chin, motioning for him to open his mouth. Ah Yu Jinli opened her mouth obediently. The redness and swelling in his throat were clearly visible. Jiang Mosheng was distressed when he saw this, and he held Yu Jinli in a hug and hug. The two got upset on the bed for a while before getting up. When they finished packing and went downstairs, Qiao Yin, Jiang Zhentao and others were already sitting at the table waiting for them. Qiao Yun looked at the two, almost like conjoined babies, with an unspoken smile on his face, and then let Chef Zheng start breakfast. Good morning, father and mother. Yu Jinli greeted the two with a smile, her voice was much hoarse than usual, and it was easy to notice. Whats wrong with Lilis throat? Isnt itfortable? Qiao Yun asked with concern. A little swollen, and it will be fine soon. Yu Jinli replied with a smile, not too concerned. I will take some medicine, take a good rest, and talk less. Qiao Yun cared. After breakfast, Qiao Yin called the family doctor, showed Yu Jinli his throat, and then prescribed some oral medicine. After Yu Jinli took the medicine, her throat had swollen, and it didnt hurt or itch, just like getting up in the morning, her throat was red and swollen. Because it s the weekend, Yu Jinli does nt have to go to school, Jiang Mosheng can go to work in the military, and the two have no other ce to go. In addition, Yu Jinli has a red and swollen throat in the morning and needs to rest, so Jiang Mosheng Decided to stay with him at home. Yu Jinli is a person who cant rest, especially because of a red and swollen throat in the morning. She only drank a few porridges, her mouth was very light, and she really wanted to eat some heavier dishes. Amo, I want to eat braised pork. Yu Jinli held Jiang Moshengs arm and said coquettishly. Your throat is not good, you cant eat it for now, wait, Ill make it for you, okay? Jiang Mosheng calmly appeased. My throat doesnt hurt anymore, its all right, look. Yu Jinli said, opening her mouth wide, and let Jiang Mosheng see if his throat had swollen. He doesnt feel any pain now. In the end, Jiang Mosheng was so troubled by Yu Jinli that he had to rely on him, and he was not willing to disappoint the little guy. At noon, the chef was Jiang Mosheng, and Yu Jinli was arranged to watch. Without moving or helping, just wait to eat. Yu Jinli watched the making and roasting of braised pork all the way. The tantalizing color and the rich scent couldnt bear him before he got out of the pan. Amo, are you okay? Yu Jinli had already inquired for the third time, staring eagerly at the pan, waiting for the braised pork toe out of the pan. Wait a bit, it will be more interesting. Jiang Mosheng saw Yu Jinlis pitiful little appearance, and immediately felt very cute, could not help but dy the cooking time again. However, Jiang Mosheng finally couldnt bear to let Yu Jinli wait too long. When the lid was opened, the smell of braised pork filled the kitchen instantly, and Yu Jinli felt that his saliva was going to flow out. Obviously there is no shortage of food these days, even the braised pork has just been eaten once the day before yesterday, but he just feels hesitant and wants to eat it more than ever. Maybe this is made by Amo, Yu Jinli thought . Thinking about it this way, the smell was even stronger. A piece of braised pork with a bright color and thick soup was delivered to the mouth. Yu Jinli opened her mouth subconsciously. Good time Yu Jinli praised inexplicably as she chewed. Jiang Mosheng liked to watch Yu Jinli eat the things he made, and his smile was frowning, as if the things he made were the best in the world, giving him a sense of aplishment. Just eat more. Jiang Mosheng said with a smile, and then braised the braised pork on a te, and fried two greens. He did not forget the doctors instructions. However, at this meal, Yu Jinli apparently forgot the existence of Xiaocai, always picking up braised pork to eat, and she was extremely satisfied. However, my appetite was satisfied, but my throat was sulent. At night, my throat began to itch again, and my cough worsened a lot, and I always coughed up when I couldnt control it. Sometimes it was so serious that people doubted Yu Jinli coughed out her lungs. Why did it suddenly be heavy again? Qiao Yin heard Yu Jinlis cough and asked worriedly. Hurry up and call the doctor. Jiang Zhentao instructed the servant, and looked at Yu Jinli with anxiety. Its okay, cough just a little cough its a little itchy Yu Jinli could cough several times even with a single sentence, and the feeling of itchy throat made him want to reach out and scratch, but unfortunately he couldnt scratch Even the cough feels like the cough is not in ce, and it cant alleviate the itchiness, especially weakness. The family doctor came soon. After understanding Yu Jinlis diet and situation this day, she thought about it and said, Try to eat less meat and more nutrients before your throat ispletely good. Because there are few foods in the interster era, most people still take nutritional supplements, so the disease such as redness and swelling of the throat rarely urs, even if doctors dont know much about it, and they can only judge from the situation these days. But whether it s for meat or not, it s always right to drink more nutrients and eat less food. The doctor prescribes some medicines again. I have to say that the drugs in the interster era are effective. Just after eating, the throat almost does not itch, but this does not mean that it ispletely good. Previously, because of the rapid effectiveness of the drug, Yu Jinli mistakenly thought that her throat waspletely well, and then she ate braised pork again, causing her throat to worsen. Now even though I feel much better, I dont cough anymore, but Jiang Mosheng dare not give Yu Jinli any food, even Xiaoqing He dare not make the dishes for him, so he has to drink nutrition. Yu Jinli was also very helpless about this. He really didnt like the taste of nutritional supplements, but it was scary to think of the feeling that the coughing lungs had to be coughed before. For the sake of appetite, I have to eat less recently. After the throat ispletely cured, he must make more meat to eat. Some braised pork, sweet and sour pork, sweet and sour pork, etc., he Eat all! Probably because of very little sickness, Yu Jinlis throat was swollen to itchiness and then it is not painful or itchy, but she doesnt have much strength all over her body. The body is always soft and easily tired. Want to sleep. Jiang Mosheng did not dare to leave Yu Jinli too far in one step, and even poured a ss of water to let the little guy appear in his sight, otherwise he would not rest assured. Sick people are always vulnerable, and this vulnerability is not only physical, but also psychological. When people are ill, they are always very reliant on others, especially the closest ones. Although Yu Jinli feels that his body is no longer in trouble, he likes to lie on Jiang Mosheng. He wants to stay with him when he is doing anything. . And Jiang Mosheng naturally would not let Yu Jinli be disappointed. Even some of the affairs of the military department were shirked by him, and he stayed with the little guy at home until he was back to life. After this time, the rtionship between the two people has obviously heated up again. There are dazzling Xiu Ens rays of light everywhere in Jiang Zhai, which makes people blind. Chapter 431: The male **** strangled him Chapter 431: The male **** strangled him Bai Hu heard that his brows were frowning. Obviously, the situation was even worse than he imagined. The key is why the yers of the American Empire had to chase after Zhao Yuming and others, even to the point of endless death? Although the rtionship between the US empire and the Commonwealth has not been very good these years, it still maintains friendly rtions with foreign countries, and this is only an exchange match between the three countries. The US Empire will not be stupid enough topete with the Confederation in this game. To the point of tearing his face, what is going on with these people? Why are you trying to kill my federals? Bai Hu didnt get any useful information on Zhao Yumings side, so he turned to ask the yers of the American Empire that there should always be a reason. However, these yers of the American Empire are like trained soldiers. In the face of White Tigers questioning, they all kept silent, saying nothing, and even some people closed their eyes and expressed their own actions directly. attitude. Faced with the performance of these American empire yers, Bai Hu and others increasingly felt that these people were not right, not like yers who came to participate in the Three Kingdoms Competition, but more like killers. I dont want to say? I have a way for you to say. Bai Hu said with a smile. You have no right to do anything to us. We have been eliminated. We have to wait for the rescue forces toe. The captain of the US Empire said with a narrow neck. Its a pity that I changed my mind now. Im not going to eliminate you. Bai Hu said with a smile, ying with an energy card. Before, they just **** all the yers in the American Empire, but they have not fired their re. After all, once theunch, the rescue forces will receive information and wille to pick them up, but these people kill With so many yers in the federation, letting them leave like this is not the style of the beast team. The American Empire yers were calm at first, but after hearing Bai Hus words, they finally had other reactions. What do you want to do? I tell you, its live now. The captain of the American Empire said, hoping to use the live broadcast to stop the behavior of Bai Hu and others, but unfortunately at this moment he really realized what it means to take a rock and hit himself Feet. Live? Havent all the gadgets been destroyed by you? Rest assured, no one will see it. Bai Hu looked up at the ce where the live bee was supposed to be, empty. The live bee that followed Zhao Yuming and the American Empire yer has been destroyed by the American Empire, and the live bee brought by Bai Hus rescue has also been destroyed by him during the battle, so as long as he If you do nt go back to the boss, this is the live broadcast blind spot, he canpletely control it privately. Whats wrong with these American Empire yers, he must find out why, or maybe more things will happen. Thanks to the assistance of Bai Hu and others, Zhao Yuming and others can finally take a break and rest. Since they encountered this team of American Empire, they have been inbat and have not rested for a long time. You talk to the boss, we will go backter. Bai Hu said to a member of his team. They are still a long way from where Jiang Mosheng rested. He decided to settle the issues of the US empire first, and then go back, so as to save the live broadcast after he went back and do things in a hurry. it is good. Jiang Mosheng didnt stop Bai Hu after learning about his intentions, nodded and motioned to follow him. The others continued to stay in ce, whileizens who watched the live broadcast were very curious what Bai Hu was doing there. , Urged Jiang Mosheng to take people to see. [Link] What happened? Why did White Tiger disappear? [Lian] It seems that there was a situation in the front. Bai Hu took a lot of people to investigate. I dont know how the results of the investigation were. Even the live bees were broken and the quality was poor. [Union] I have been chasing the White Tiger to live broadcast. It seems that a team of the US Empire is chasing our federal team. Then White Tiger saw it and went to support it. However, the live broadcast was interrupted during the battle. It hasnt been repaired until now. What exactly is the live broadcast tform for? It really affects the viewing experience too much. [Link] In fact, the live bees will break and you ca nt me the White Tigers for them. If you want to me, you ll me the yers of the American Empire. It s not the first time I have seen them destroy these live bees. They still messed with them, why are you always Cant get along with the little bee, the quality is really worrying. [US] It s clear that the quality of your country s products is not enough, and idents will inevitably ur during the fight. I do nt know how to avoid it. It s worthy of being damaged. . [Link] The point upstairs is okay. So many live bees are not broken. Why is it broken every time you have your team? It s clear that you broke it intentionally. I really do nt know you. In the end, isnt it the killer that hurts our yers while the live broadcast is interrupted? Although the audiences messages in the live broadcast room have strong personal emotions, it must be said that sometimes the guess under impulse is likely to be the closest to the truth. Since the appearance of the red circle, there have been more and more battles between teams. The damaged live bees are countless, but in order to ensure that the live broadcast can be carried out smoothly, the live broadcast tform has put countless numbers on the. The clear live bee live stream is designed to be reced as soon as it is destroyed, ensuring that the live broadcast can proceed smoothly. However, every time there are still a lot of live bees being destroyed, and there is no time to add them, but these are within the normal range, so they did not attract the attention of the above, and no one thought of it in a bad way. On the contrary, when the watching crowd is emotionally angry and cant say anything, they are likely to point out the truth. As a member of the Beast Squad, Bai Hu often faces some difficult prisoners. To deal with these people, he already has his own set, but this time, after all, it is a big countryparison. Although these yers brutally killed several people in their federation. When the game is over, their federation will inevitably give up. These people will be punished as they should, but he can only punish these people with small penalties here. However, the strength of these American Empire yers is harder than he imagined. No matter what method he uses, the other party will not say anything, and he willin to the federal government that White Tiger abuses lynching against them. Of course, White Tiger was not afraid of the other partysint and threat, but because the other party said nothing, it made Bai Hu more cautious about the matter. Originally, Bai Hu only thought that these people had tried to kill Zhao Yuming and others because they couldnt get used to the federals, so they wanted to take revenge, but now it seems that the situation is not so simple. Bai Hu did not continue to interrogate the thoughts of these people. He pressed their res, and then sent someone to guard them, waiting for the rescue troops toe and take them all away. He returned with a slightly heavy heart. To Jiang Mosheng. Boss, I suspect these people may not be ordinary contestants. Bai Hu reported the entire process of his interrogation to Jiang Mosheng and did not avoid other teammates. Not ordinary contestants? Is it because they are also members of the military? Zhou Daquan couldnt help guessing. After all, as long as people under the age of 50 are eligible to participate in the three-nation tournament, even their federations will not have many soldiers participating. The aplishments and consciousness of soldiers are always higher than ordinary people, and it is normal to be difficult to handle. However, Zhou Daquan forgot that Bai Hu is also a soldier and an elite among the soldiers. For him, even if he is a soldier, he wants to pry open the others mouth, and there is still a way. These people behaved abnormally from the very beginning. Although there was a certain casualty rate in the big game, these people chased after Zhao Yumings surrender. They did not look like personal grievances, but more like It was deliberately killing our federal yers. Bai Hu spected. The yers who came to participate in the big match this time are the elites of the younger generations in various countries. If arge number of casualties ur, it will also have a great impact on this country. If the US empire ys the banner of the game and massacres their federal yers during the game, the nature of the incident will be even more serious. Of course, only this team is now encountered, and it is not possible to draw conclusions prematurely. The rescue forces came down quickly. These were taken down to take Zhao Yuming, but because the signal res of the US Empire team were also fired by the White Tiger, they were taken away together. These people maliciously killed the federal yers. We will retain the right to sue them. You send people under strict supervision and you must not allow them tomunicate with anyone in the US empire alone. Bai Hu urged the rescue team to take people to the spacecraft. . Yes! The rescue team responded immediately. White Tigers rank is more than the ranks of soldiers in these rescue units, and they can be regarded as their bosses. The bosss instructions naturally follow, not to mention the fact that the other party killed their federal yers, no matter what the reason, this matter Need to investigate. The yers of the American Empire and Zhao Yuming were sent away, and the points naturally belonged to the Koi team. Everyone hadnt had time to continue to rest, but another team crashed into it, meeting Jiang Mosheng and others. You are the team of the God of War organized by the Commonwealth whose hair has not yet grown up? A person who looked quite old in the opposite side asked disdainfully, looking at Jiang Mosheng and others with contempt. This persons voice immediately attracted a round of ridicule, so loud that he was afraid that others might not hear it. The Federation relied on a person under the age of 50 to be the God of War, and it really has be more and more regressive. Ill see if the God of War is really as powerful as you brag? Come on, let me meet you. A strong man almost two meters tall said provocatively to Jiang Mosheng and others, took a step forward and made a fighting posture. Koi team The people of the Koi team were a little speechless. These people suddenly appeared in front of them, and then they provoked. So far, they didnt say a word, but the other party said a few words to Barabara, and they were still there. Dont stopughing, dont be too neurotic. So what kind of yers havee from the Big Three games this time, why do they all look so abnormal? The indifference of everyone in the Koi team made the other person think that they were scared and even more proud. What is the God of War in the Commonwealth? I think it is the federation of the Federation. Even we dare not fight, brag about bragging everywhere. The people opposite are talking more and more unpleasantly, no more scruples, even if they are broadcasting live Didnt care. [Link] Whoops, who is this? How dare to insult our male god, strangle him! [Union] Suddenly, dare to say that our male **** is a bear, wait for him to make him a bear directly! [Link] Male God, hurry up and let these people shut uppletely! Chapter 432: Group battle begins Chapter 432: Group battle begins [Link] These people are not worthy of the male gods own hands, because they will dirty the male gods hands. For these people who do not know the heights and heights, let people teach them how to be low-key. [US] Hehe, bear? Its quite suitable for your male god. From the beginning of the game to the present, I havent seen your male **** do anything, all of them are helped by others, isnt it panda? [Link] Want to see our male gods do it, are you still not qualified? Once our male **** starts, this game will be nothing to you, will our male **** give you a chance? [Europe] Thank you very much, but you do nt need it. I think your male **** does nt dare to do it, it s not as powerful as you brag about. [Link] What do I see? Koi actually started to do it. My God, I actually saw it. It must be those people who scolded the male god. It was very distressed. I was going to get ahead for the male god. I was so excited ~ Yu Jinli had always been with Jiang Mosheng. Hearing the other side insulted Amo, he was the first to be unhappy. How powerful Jiang Mosheng is, no one knows better than him. If Amo really does, these people will not be Amos opponent even if theye back ten times. It was for thems sake that Ammer did not act on them, but these people did not know what to do. You dont need Amer to deal with you. Yu Jinli stood in front of Jiang Mosheng for the first time, raised her chin slightly, her expression slightly proud. Said. He must teach these low-seeing people well and let them know that Amor is not something they can just denigrate casually. However, when the opposite person saw Yu Jinli stepping forward, his mouth was even more owed. Well, the God of War actually let a little fart out for him. This rumor is really unbelievable, it seems that the God of War also But thats it. Yu Jinli was not good at arguing with other people, and was usually protected by Jiang Mosheng. Few people owed him a fight, so in the face of the opponents provocation, Yu Jinli directly responded with actual actions. . He pulled out a C-level energy card, summoned a strange beast directly, and by the way, summoned a alien nt, without a word, directly directed to attack the opponent. The person opposite apparently did not expect that Yu Jinlis temper turned out to be so irritable. However, even so, the other party didnt take Yu Jinlis eyes at all. In their opinion, these methods of Yu Jinli are just petty tricks, so dont worry at all. However, after Yu Jinlimanded the beast to attack, the person standing in the front of the team really felt the fierceness of the beast, and then began toe up with energy cards to resist. However, Yu Jinli did not give him this opportunity. One after another instructions were issued to let the movements of the other beasts flow in one go. There was no interruption in the middle, giving the person who owed the opposite a cool experience. . Youre looking for death! The person on the opposite side was attacked by a strange beast, who was quite embarrassed. Probably no one had been able to get him to such a point. The eyes that looked at Yu Jinli were full of viciousness and gloom. He summoned it and directed his attack on Yu Jinli. Naturally, Bai Hu and others would not just watch their little sister-inw be bullied, and they would also take out their energy cards, while the other people in the same way would start a war. But fighting and fighting, the expressions of Bai Hu and others became dignified, because the strange beast energy cards used by the opponent were all B-level, even though there were a lot of energy cards on their side, in the face of level suppression, c Thebat effectiveness of the first-level beast seems a bit inadequate. The opposite person obviously realized this, andughed even more madly. Haha, the God of War in the Commonwealth has been suppressed by us, then can we also be God of War in the Federation? Want to be a **** of war? Is it so easy? Bai Hu mocked while resisting. Everyone is on mech, Jiang Mosheng ordered. Each team is equipped with ten ordinary mechs and five ordinary power mechs for its use, but the energy is limited, and generally it will not be used in critical situations. At the beginning of the game, Jiang Mosheng and others had already discussed the strategy. Once encountering a strong enemy or a dangerous situation, the mech warrior drove the mech to bring the mech maker and cardmaker to the back line. , Mainly to protect these people, while the power remains on the front line to continue fighting. Without the worries of Mech Makers and Card Makers, the psionicists are more capable. Therefore, after Jiang Mosheng gave the order, the mech fighters took out the mechs, took the mech makers and cardmakers into their respective mechs, and then retreated to the second line, leaving the main battlefield to Powers. Without the worries of the future, Bai Hu and others are even more vigorous when fighting, even if the level of the alien beast is not enough? They also have abilities, organic armor, and elemental energy cards, which they have never been afraid of. After the mech warrior retreated with the logistics personnel, the battle of White Tiger and others became even more scrupulous. The energy card in his hand did not need to be put out. If a C-level beast cannot deal with the opponents B-level beast, then Just two, three, four, crush each other by the number. Whats more, each member of the Koi team is very good. Even if they fight unarmed, they will never lose to these American empires. Originally, the American Empires team was full of confidence in their own capabilities, and felt that they would be able to defeat Jiang Mosheng and others. However, as time passed, the other party became more and more brave, but they were gradually suppressed, even if their The energy card ranks higher than the opponent, but it appears to be more restricted in action. Contact other teams, Jiang Mosheng must stay here this time! The captain of the US Empire said to a teammate. The other party quit the fight and dialed the cell phone in his hand, as if to whom to send a message. They finally encountered Jiang Moshengs team. This was an opportunity, and they couldnt let it go anyway, otherwise it might not be the next time. Xiaozis energy card is easy to use, it hasnt been so vivid for a long time. Bai Hu said with emotion while fighting. Qinglong and others were not far away, and they also let go of their hands and feet fighting, obviously also very cool. Because of the strength of their team, the teams they met before basically won without much shots, leaving them with no sense of aplishment and the fighting is not enjoyable. This time, it is rare to encounter a team that is quite decent. The team, it s fun However, Bai Hu and others soon discovered that the other party seemed to call an ally, because there were more and more people involved in the battle. The main thing was that these peoples goal seemed to be to put them to death, and Its not just eliminating them, because the opponents attack moves are vicious and deadly. Im going, whats the situation? Kirin looked at the beasts that were constantly attacking at them, and couldnt help sighing. Nimas too shameful, so many people were called. Zhou Daquan and others couldnt help but vomit, while resisting Did they call all the teams from the American Empire? Shit, boss, I cant carry it anymore. At the beginning, Bai Hu was very enthusiastic about fighting with the yers of the American Empire. The fight was called hearty, but when there were too many enemies, it was even more powerful. People also fists with four hands. Jiang Mo Sheng, today you will never be able to live without it! The expression of a yer in the US Empire suddenly became stubborn, watching Jiang Mo Sheng very proud. You actually kill the killer, this is against the rules! Zhou Daquan escaped the attack and found that the opponent turned out to be real. The attack was nothing. If they couldnt avoid it in time, they might be trapped. Here it is. Until this time, the other talents of Jiang Moshengs team really realized the seriousness of the matter, and they also noticed that the people in the US Empire were wrong, because the other party was about to eliminate them, it was simply about to kill them! There are probably too many teams here, and there are also many live bees that follow. Even if the American Empire yers have taken the opportunity to continuously destroy these bees, the battle scenes here are still broadcast live. Theizens who watched in front of the live broadcast room saw the battle, and all of them were anxious, staring nervously at the live broadcast screen, without blinking their eyes, for fear of blinking, they would miss the wonderful picture. [Union] It s a shame. The American Empire is so shameless. He is so deceived that he has the ability to fight alone with the male god. Pig head. [Link] Ah, ah ah be careful, that yer of the American Empire is so shameless, it was a sneak attack, the size of the white tiger Heart! [Link] Why do the yers of the American Empiree here, do you know the male **** is here? Is this ready to win by numbers? Too thief? [Link] I have just returned from another live broadcast room. Can I say that other American Empire teams are also rushing towards the male god? What about our federal team? The US Empires teams are all united. Why dont our federal teamse to help the male gods? [US] Deserve it, make you crazy, make you arrogant, the American Empire,e on, kill them! [Europe] Im so excited that I watched it, I hope that His Royal Highness Bartley can also mix it, it must be very interesting. Although the crowds watching the live broadcast were very worried and nervous about the situation of the Koi team, they didnt think much about it. They only felt that the Koi team was unlucky, and they suddenly encountered so many American empires, especially the American empire. There seems to be a connection between the teams, and they are constantlying towards them, so even if Jiang Mosheng is more powerful, I am afraid it will be difficult to fight so many people. However, the actual situation is far more thrilling than whatizens have seen. Although Yu Jinlis card-making speed is very fast and the number of energy cards produced is alsorge, she cant hold up arge number of enemies. The energy cards they carry have been used up for more than half. In this way, I am afraid that you will be reduced Fish meat. Mech fighters led the logistic personnel to retreat, and all the phantoms were on Mech. Jiang Mosheng calmly passed the internalmunication equipment. toon. There are arge number of enemies. If they want to let go of their hands and feet fighting, there must be no hindrances, and the logistics personnel need to make proper arrangements. Therefore, Jiang Mosheng directly abandoned thebat power of the mech warrior and let it protect the logistics Staff, all the rest are on the power mech. Fortunately, several mechs have been robbed from several teams before, and each one is more than enough. Nimas, let you taste the power of the little master. Bai Hu first took out the mech, entered the mech warehouse with ease, and then took out the elemental energy card and inserted it directly into the card slot. The yers started firing. Now that they know that these people in the US Empire are killing them, they will naturally not suffer resistance. Since you want to y, stay with you to the end! After Jiang Moshengs order, everyone haspletely let go of their hands and feet, and they are not afraid of whether the other party will be injured or not. After all, the other party will be merciless first. The kindness to the enemy is cruel to themselves, and they always I love you very much. As soon as the power mech appeared, the scene that was originally suppressed gradually tilted up again. Although Bai Hu and others were not many in number, they were all elites, not to mention all the members of the beast team were here, each one with a hundred enemy. Exist, there is no fear of the other party. Chapter 433: Stunning appearance. Chapter 433: Stunning appearance. The yers of the American Empire saw that Bai Hu and others were on the mech, and they also took out their own mech. However, due to the rules of the game, they could not reach the point of one per person. However, the number of opponents was sorge that they could take There are also a lot of mechs out, and the use of elemental energy cards has also been opened, and the battle has been further upgraded. Since Yu Jinli could not drive the mech, she shared a ride with Jiang Mosheng. The power of mech is naturally beyond the reach of human power, and the mech covers arge area. After everyone got on the mech, it was almost ttened within a kilometer. And the fighting here has also attracted the attention of other teams, many of them areing towards this side, ready to see what happened. Of course, this battle also attracted the attention of the top leaders of the three countries, but because the game is still in progress, and no casualties have urred so far, even if the leaders are paying attention, they cannot intervene without permission. Howe all together? Jiang Zhentao said with a frown, looking at the screen on the live broadcast screen. Although he knew his son was very powerful, and he knew that his participation would definitely be the target of other two countries, he did not expect that the US Empire had assembled so many teams to deal with his son. For a time, he really did not know what to do. Jiang Mosheng was proud or worried. His son is too powerful. We have assembled so many teams and we cant do anything about it. It really is a hero. The Prince of the American Empire congratted with a false smile. Prince William has won the prize. Jiang Zhentao said with a smile on his skin, but he couldnt help secretly voicing. So many teams havee to attack this team of his son, can they nod their faces? The movement of many teams in the US Empire besieging Jiang Moshengs team also attracted some scattered small teams nearby. Many federal contestants recognized Jiang Moshengs team and joined the battle. His grandmother, so many people bully us federals. Is it true that we have no one in the federation? Whats the point? Dont hurry up and help, Major General Jiang is our popr candidate for the championship, but we cant let them be eliminated by these mean people. Brothers, ah, being able to fight alongside Major General Jiang, this is something that can boast for a lifetime. The federal contestants who were attracted by the movement here took out their energy cards and mechas and attacked them. This immediately reduced the pressure on Baihu and others. Although each team present is apetitor, in the face of foreign teams, they are still in the same country. Since the other party can unite, they can naturally. The yers of the American Empire looked at each other, and Jiang Mosheng could have been annihted steadily. As a result of the addition of others, the situation became more chaotic. Boss, what should we do? A yer of the American Empire asked via internalmunication equipment. Continue to fight, since these people want to die, then they are all in a hurry. What about the Federation then? The man known as the boss immediately ordered. The first order they received was to find a way to keep Jiang Moshengpletely on the, so that he would never have a chance to go back. Originally, they were prepared to win more and less. Now that more and more people are joining in to make the situation so chaotic, then the n will be calcted. Anyway, such a chaotic situation is a little unexpected, and others ca nt doubt it. What they are, at best, is that the federals themselves are weak, and they do not protect themselves. Although there are more and more people joining the federal side, everyones strengths are mixed, and the equipment and energy cards of the American Empire are higher than the federal side. The pros and cons of the battle are still very obvious. of. Boss, it wont work like this, the mechs energy will be used up soon, and there are more ordinary abilities, and there may be arge number of casualties. Bai Hu reported to Jiang Moshenghui. Boss, otherwise well use Pokmon cards, I guess the other partys mecha energy should not be too much, and we may still have to fight for energy cards. We have Pokmon cards, and we must have an advantage. Kirin also said, speaking At the same time, he did not forget to fire another elemental energy cannon, which directly destroyed a mech of the US Empire. Because of the power mech, the ordinary psionicists battlefield is on the other side. After all, humans cantpare with the mech, otherwise a power cannon will go down, and the general psionicist is expected to have arge number of deaths and injuries. Jiang Mosheng looked at the battlefield of the power phantom here, and looked at the battlefield of another ordinary psionicist. He seemed to be thinking about it. Amer? Yu Jinli called softly. In fact, Jiang Mosheng does not want to use the Pokmon card. After all, once this original energy card is used, it must be exposed to the eyes of the public. After the game is over, I m afraid I will not y. However, if you do nt use the Pokmon card and only use the ordinary energy card, you are afraid that this battle will not be enough, especially the American Empire s attack is fierce and fierce, just like a deadly dead man. After going back, many people will pay attention to the Pokmon card. Jiang Mosheng said softly. Yu Jinli also knew the other partys thoughts, and said with a smile: Its okay. Anyway, I will use it after making it. I will make more original energy cards in the future. Seeing the sweet smile on Yu Jinlis face, he couldnt help leaning forward and kissed each others white tender face, and then ordered to Bai Hu and others, Use! After speaking, Jiang Moshengs eyes turned to the American Empires eyes became extremely sharp and profound. The Pokmon card was exposed because of these people. At this moment, he did not ask for any interest, and he was really sorry for the use of the Pokmon card. Yes! After receiving the bosss instructions, Bai Hu and others seemed very excited. They even wished to give up the mech now and use the Pokmon card directly. This is the first time they used the Pokmon card in public. Let their little sister-inw Pokmon have a stunning appearance. Meidi Laoer, I have the ability topare energy cards with Lao Tzu. Lao Tzu lets you see what a real energy card is! Bai Hu, while manipting Mech, walked around the US Empire team flexibly, while provocatively provocative Road. All the contestants mechas are prepared by the Federation, and the energy is the same. The White Tiger is almost exhausted, and the American Empire is naturally not immune. When you hear the mor of the White Tiger, all of them are naturally picked. Rage and war were aroused. Oh! There are only so many types of energy cards in the federation. Im tired of seeing them. I think its better for me to bring you an eye-opener. The yers of the American Empire shouted unwillingly. The energy of the special machine armor was quickly exhausted, and Bai Hu and others directly abandoned the armor without any hesitation and took out the babys long-lived Pokmon card, all of which looked very excited. This is the moment to witness the miracle. You can show it to Lao Tzu. Bai Hu mobilized the power in his body and urged a Pokmon card in his hand. The energy of the mech over the American Empire is basically almost consumed. Seeing that Bai Hu and others abandoned the armor, they also followed the discard of the mech and chose the most primitivebat state. After the mech did not exist, the scope of the battle was liberalized. The American Empire and the Commonwealth yers were each on one side. They were distinct and alert to each other. The live bee was still working dutifully in the air, even though many bees were already in the fight. Destroyed, but the rest is very responsible. On the,izens in the live broadcast room were very curious about their energy cards after hearing the words of Bai Hu. Especially, everyone is looking forward to the Federation to teach the US empire a lesson fiercely and fight a beautiful battle. Everyones attention The forces were concentrated in Bai Hus hands, and the atmosphere at the scene was very dignified and tense. A sh of white light, the energy card was activated, and the Pokmon was summoned. American Empire yer: Federal yers: Netizens who are watching The original tense atmosphere instantly solidified, as if the pause button was pressed, the scene was deadly tranquil, or the live broadcast room was the first to break this awkward atmosphere. [US] Hahahaha Iughed to death, did the federation give up? Why did I even call such a thing without my knees high? Dont tell me that the Federation intends to use it to fight? [Europe] Oh my god, cute little animals. How much is one? I bought it. [US] What kind of beast is this? A new alien from the Commonwealth? Although the original energy card is rare, can such a small one really fight? Or does it intend to sell Moe to win? [Link] Dont look at it being small, it must be very powerful, or Bai Hu will not let it out, I will watch you being beaten quietly. [Beauty] Hey, my face hurts so much. Its swollen. Just such a small point, Leos ws will be crushed into mud. I think its ridiculous for you. The atmosphere of the live broadcast room is as usual. Although theizens of the Federation are not very optimistic about these Pokmon, they still have to give their own face, and they must not lose momentum. However, those federal yers at the scene are not very easy to talk about, and their expressions are a bit awkward. Although they also want to join the game, but the Pokmon are too small, and they do nt understand, even if they want to join the game, they do nt know What. When Bai Hu saw their expressions, they knew what they were thinking. They didnt care what everyone thought at the moment. After all, when they started fighting, everyones expressions were really wonderful. Ha ha ha ha just such a small point A yer from the US Empireughed wildly, but before he finished speaking, a thunderbolt fell from the sky, and his outer focus was sharpened, and the scene was quiet again. Not only that, after Pikachu used 100,000 volts, the Jenny Turtle added a water gun to pour the person who was chopped by lightning from beginning to end. White Tiger seemed to think that this effect was not enough, and instructed the seed of the wonderful frog to use the flying leaf sharp knife to cut the clothing of the yer of the American Empire, exposing the scorched and ck flesh inside, and the person was like wood from beginning to end. Can react. Dead silence at the scene Chapter 434: We cannot lose Chapter 434: We cannot lose Well, did I just get dazzled? I actually saw thunder! A federal yer at the scene couldnt help but marvel. I saw it just now, and I saw the mine as if it originated from the little animal just now. How is this possible? How could animals use abilities? Also thunder abilities? What was the green beast that just used? It was as sharp as a de, and even the clothes were cut. I saw that little animal sprayed water. Its water. Fire! Spitfire! It turned out to be a fire! Everyone said in amazement, as if they had never seen earthen buns in the world, there was no image at all, and they all stared at the Pokmon tightly. Not only were the onlookers stunned, the live room was very lively and surprised. [Link] This what the **** is this? How could it be water and fire? Amazing, right? [Link] This Is this an original energy card? I have never seen such an energy card before. Although the beasts are small, who the **** dare to discriminate against them because they are small? It s awesome, right? [Link] Suddenly I felt a pain in my face. Although I had been firmly supporting the male **** before, in fact, when this strange beast came out, I was not very optimistic. Who knows [Link] Holding the ws upstairs, add me, my face is almost swollen, but I am still very happy, and sure enough, the male **** produced it, it must be a boutique! [US] You federal cheating! Well said that you are not allowed to enter thepetition with an energy card. As a result, you even brought such an energy card. I want to report you! [Link] Upstairs ZZ does not exin, who told you that this is the male **** they brought in. This is obviously made by the cardmaker, right? I do nt know if it was made by Xia Qiyuan or Zou Xueli. [Lian] Maybe it was made by Little Chestnut. His talent in business cards is super high. [Link] Wake upstairs, dont get Yu Jinli up to nothing, even if his talent is high, the level is still there, how could these magical energy cards be made by him. The barrage in the live room refreshed very quickly, most of them were arguing by the federals, asionally mixed with one or two US empires or European IDs, but they were quickly wiped out, and now everyones attention is all Put on the original Pokmon card, who cares about what the US empire and European countries are thinking. The Pokmon Card, as expected by Jiang Mosheng, attracted a lot of attention as soon as it appeared. Not only ordinary people paid attention, but also the elders of the Card Makers Association got news. The elders of the Card Makers Association rarely paid much attention to such events in the Three Kingdoms, but since the Pokmon Card appeared, the elders who got the news have opened the live broadcast room and looked at the strange magic with excitement. Babes. These are The elders of the Card Makers Association stared at the Pokmon tightly, because it waste to open the live broadcast room, and he had not seen the scenes of Pokmon before, except for the Pokmon Except that it looks different from the traditional beasts, I havent noticed anything special yet. These are the monsters summoned by the original energy card, which will attack the five elements. A staff member of the Card Makers Association Said. He has been watching in the live broadcast room since the Big Three Games, so he knows more. Will the five elements attack? The elder looked at the talking staff in surprise. How is this possible? In addition to the Elemental Energy Card, there can be no other beasts or alien nts can use the five elements. Said another elder of the Card Makers Association unbelievably. If the beast can also use the five elements, thebat power of the energy card will not be as it is now. It will surely be the beginning of another new era. How much impact will it have, even they dare not easily Conclusion. But is this possible? The current energy cards of the Federation are divided into alien beast energy cards with strong attack power, strong alien nt power cards with defensive and auxiliary power, and elemental energy cards, but they can only be used on power mechs. If the beast can also use the five elements, it is thebination of the beast energy card and the element energy card. Even without using the mech, the five elements can be easily attacked. Then thebat power is naturally stronger and the battle is more convenient. This point is of vital importance to both the Federation and the European Empire. But after three years of research in three countries, they havent been able to figure out how tobine a strange animal energy card with an elemental energy card. Is it really possible for a cardmaker under the age of 50 to participate in the Three Kingdoms Competition? The elders of the Card Makers Association are silent, but their eyes have never left the studio even for a moment. As for whether these are true, you will know if you continue to look down. For some reason, the viewers are all very excited. Although they have not seen the results yet, the body has shivered with excitement, as if it has been confirmed. The appearance of the Pokmon Card not only attracted great attention from the Card Makers Association, but also the top ranks of the three countries. Especially after seeing the scene of Pokmons mighty power, themand room was silent. Jiang Zhentao knew about the existence of the Pokmon Card, and he frowned. He also knew that Jiang Mosheng would not take out the Pokmon Card if it was not in a certain situation. Now that even the Pokmon Card is used, Then their situation must have been dangerous to a certain extent. Jiang Zhentao stared tightly at the monitoring screen. Once a little abnormality appeared, he would send someone to help. Pikachu didnt know what shock they had just brought to the test. They stayed there, crooked their heads, and looked around. They almost sprang up everyone, where is the fierce look just now, Let the people present think that everything just now is their illusion. However, the silence was temporary, and the reaction was temporary, and the battle continued. After being attacked by Pikachu, and being recharged by Jenny Turtle, the American Empire yer reacted naturally and was furious. The beast who directed him rushed towards Pikachu. Bite them to death! Said the American Empire yer, angrily. His offense is like amand, and the American Empire has also begun to attack, but these are not a big threat to White Tiger and others, because they all believe in the power of Pokmon cards made by Xiao Xunzi. Sure enough, when the other beast rushed towards Pikachu, Pikachu quickly avoided it with agile movements, and turned around and used the hard tail to give the other beast a tail of steel. The strange beast that was dozens of times older was pumped away. Seeing this scene, the people who were fighting could not help but open their mouths and screamed Wow. It s just too amazing, it s amazing. Although these small beasts are small in size, they are very powerful. Who can think that such a small body can hide such a huge amount of energy, even such arge beast? Fly away. Its really pumping, flying! Pikachu, good job! White Tiger smiled and gave Pikachu a thumbs up, and then continued to direct the other Pokmon to fight. Of course, Kirin and others would not let White Tiger perform alone. Such a spectacr scene would have to be mixed. As a result, more and more Pokmon were summoned out, and under themand of Kirin and others, the tricks of Spitfire, water cannon, flying leaf fast knife, 100,000 volts, the tail of steel, the mes of sunlight, etc. were all brought out To make the American Empire yers invincible, they became dizzy, but they were only beaten. Before, I did nt want to expose the existence of the Pokmon card, so Bai Hu and others were struggling. Now that they have been exposed, they can bepletely released. The aggrieved ones before were returned to the US Empire at this moment. yers. Boss, those little things are too powerful, what should we do now? A yer from the US Empire asked the leader. He never thought that the mission goal was so difficult. Although it was learned at the beginning that the goal was Federal Major General Jiang Mosheng, they did not want to ept it. Assassination, and some heart. During the big match, everyone s equipment is definitely limited, and any idents in the big match are possible, and the country will provide them with some equipment that is higher than the big match, so that they have a better chance of winning. For many, even the federal **** of war, in the case of uneven equipment, facing so many of them at once, I am afraid that there will be no fight. If they really kill the federal God of War, then their reputation will certainly be very loud. Will they worry about having no money, no rights and no good life in the future? After considering a lot of situations, they decided to take on this task. However, he still underestimated the major general of the Federation. With such scarce conditions and equipment, they can still fight so many people at one time without falling behind. I have to say that Jiang Mosheng is indeed the major general of the Federation. But now that they have taken over the assassination mission, they can onlyplete it, not fail! Destroy the live broadcast and enable the A-level energy card. The leader of the US Empire said gloomily. Yes! Because the battle scene is very chaotic, the live bee often needs to avoid attacks from all directions, and it is normal to be hit and destroyed asionally. People watching the live broadcast often need to change the live broadcast room, but they still cant bear to miss this one. Great melee. It took only a third of this to happen, and as a result, so many teams have been involved. I am afraid that the subsequent games will be more exciting. Whoever doesnt look at them is a fool. However, sometimes the reality is always difficult to grasp. The more the masses want to see the scene of this big dogfight, the more the live bees are destroyed, not by the ws of the strange beast. It was identally knocked down by someones ability attack. In short, various idents caused the live broadcast to be interrupted from time to time. Even if the live broadcast tform wanted to rescue, there was no way to be timely. There would always be Many ces are not avable. The masses were scratching their ears, but the battlefield was still fierce. Because there were too many people participating in the battle, the yers of the American Empire were very frightened, causing casualties on the scene and the scene became more chaotic. Slump, A-ss Tyro? Why do they have A-ss Energy Cards? A group of despicable people in the American Empire, they must havee in secretly with their energy cards. They are simply nning to let us all die here, brothers, we fight with them! The American Empire must have been premeditated. We must not lose! The federal yers gradually discovered that these American Empire yers were wrong. Some people were panicking and some were overwhelmed, but more people were stirred up with blood and national morale. Since the American Empire is killing them, they will never be polite again! White Tiger, Kirin, Xuanwu, Suzaku, the first line of defense, Qinglong, gathered all the people involved in the battle, arranged them in a unified manner, and all the back-office personnel Jiang Moshengmanded the scene methodically. Yes! Chapter 435: Their **** of war Chapter 435: Their **** of war The members of the Divine Beast Team and Jiang Mosheng have already cooperated with each other, and the division ofbor has already begun as soon as he gave the order. The American Empire yers are obviously very wrong this time, and the goal should be them, so they dont need to let more people cause innocent casualties. This is not just a game. The live broadcast system was destroyed, and the mobile phone signal was suddenly blocked. This is obviously a premeditated war. At this moment, they havepletely lost contact with the outside world. Before the above people notice that something is wrong and rescue them, they must deal with the people of the American Empire to the end, and try to ensure that more people are alive. Fortunately, Jiang Mosheng s prestige in the federation itself is very high. After hearing about Jiang Mosheng smand to fight, all the contestants consciously obeyed themand, as if they were no longer an independent team, but A unifiedrge team, and their enemies are those American Empire yers in front of them. More and more yers have realized that the American Empire s painful killer is more than a game for them. The casualties have exceeded expectations. They must unite to keep themselves and protect their teammates! Although many contestants are untrained, they have also exerted their greatest strength under themand of Jiang Mosheng. Although they are rtively powerful, Pikachu are F- and D-level energy cards, and they are not enough in front of each others A-level energy cards. Yu Jinli raced against Jiang Moshengs mecha to draw higher-level Pokmon cards. In order to be a solid backing for everyone, other logistics staff did not rest. Mech makers tried to make mecha. Energy, mech repair, card makers are desperately making energy cards, even if they can only contribute more to everyone, they will never escape! The federal yers became united like never before. At this moment, in a warship over the Bigbee, there is also a war without gunpowder. Send someone down immediately to check the situation. Jiang Zhentao ordered to the subordinates around him. Yes! An officer responded. At this time, Prince William of the US Empire said with a smile: Marshal Jiang, they are still ying, I am afraid it is not appropriate to send someone down at this moment? Prince William also saw that before the live broadcast was interrupted, the fighting scene was too chaotic and there were arge number of people. If you do nt watch carefully, you may cause a lot of casualties. I think Prince William should not want to see any problems with yers in his country. Right? Jiang Zhentao said without a smile. As early as when Jiang Mosheng was asked to bring out a Pokmon card, he noticed that something was wrong, but because it did not cause too many casualties, and this was in thepetition, there will bepetition disasters inevitably, and he was not good at sending people directly go with. But now the live broadcast is directly interrupted, and the mobile phone cant contact the contestants. What is happening below, we do nt know, naturally there will be some concerns, not to mention the previous situation is not right, who knows that there will be no live broadcast. What happened? He didnt want to bet on the lives of federal yers. In addition, he is not sending people to interfere in the game, but to watch from afar to ensure that the game runs normally and that no bad incidents can ur. Since it is a game, there will definitely be casualties, and people with poor strength should be eliminated naturally. This is the meaning of the game, isnt it? Prince William said lightly. Prince William is really good-looking, but this big match was conducted in my federal territory after all. I have the responsibility to ensure the safety of each yer. Now that the live broadcast is interrupted, I will send someone to guard them in person. It will affect their game and will allow them to continue the game smoothly. These will not worry about Prince William worrying. Jiang Zhentao said with a smile, then waved his subordinates to continue to execute orders. Although Prince William had a smile on his face, there was a frost deep in his eyes, and he said, That being the case, it will bother Marshal Jiang. After speaking, Prince William went directly to his room to rest, really looking like nothing. Jiang Zhentao was in a heavy mood, and the footage before the live broadcast interruption always made him a little disturbed. Prince William who came back to the room dialed a video of a person, and the mild smile on the corner of his mouth became furious, and asked, How is the situation over there? The capital star has been reached and everything is going smoothly. The person at the other end of the video replied. Speed up, this should end soon. Prince William said. Capital Star, Jiang Zhai. Madam, Mrs. Yu sent an invitation. Butler Jiang Bo handed an invitation to Qiao Yin. Which Madam Yu? Qiao Zhn asked with a slightly frown. It is Marshal Yus wife. Jiang Bo answered truthfully. Qiao Zhn heard the words, his brows frowned even more, and there was a look of disgust in his eyes, and he said, That woman has a face to send me invitations? After the rtionship between Yu Jinli and the Yu family waspletely cut off, the rtionship between the Jiang family and the Yu family also dropped to the freezing point, and Qiao Zhn and Mrs. Yu, who were not very good at it, became even more ufortable. Everyone in the circle knows that as long as there is Qiao Zhn, Mrs. Yu will not go, and if there is Mrs. Yu, Qiao Zhn will note, so if people in the circle usually host a banquet or the like Will try to avoid the two meeting. And now Mrs. Yu took the initiative to send her an invitation, to say that there was no fraud, and she did not believe it. Return to her. Qiao Yun refused directly. Now is the time of the Three Kingdoms, the husband and son went to the of Dabi, her behavior can only be more cautious, not to mention there is a young son to take care of, usually nothing is wrong, Qiao Yun almost even Jiang The front door of the house did not step out, which also made many people who wanted to kidnap Qiao Zhn to threaten Jiang Zhentao helpless. Its so fierce recently, its not appropriate to go out. What Grandpa Turtle had told her before came to mind, Qiao Yun hadnt nned to go out anymore, and now it is even more impossible to go out. Grandpa Turtle is the very famous fortune teller in the virtual world. Qiao Zhn also heard about it, so she still believes in Grandpa Turtles words. Although fortune-telling seems very mysterious, but because of Yu Jinlis presence, even if Grandpa Turtle is something special, Qiao Yun is not surprised. Instead, he feels more mysterious and more mysterious. I feel that the Jiang family is lucky to have a daughter-inw like Yu Jinli. On the other side, looking at the returned invitation, Sun Dumei smashed the cup in his hands. It is because Qiao Zhn stays at Jiangzhai all day that he does note out, so they have no chance to do it, and Jiangzhai is guarded tightly, and it is impossible to take people away from it. He can only find a way to wait for Qiao Zhn toe out. Hands on, so Sun Dumei will send invitations, who knows that the other side is so indifferent. Just dont put my Yu family in my eyes. Sun Dumei blushed with a thick neck. Originally, the Yu familys low status and the Jiang family had made her very jealous and resentful. In addition, the matter of Yu Jinli made her hatred even more for the Jiang family. Although she did not know what her husband wanted to do, Its certainly not a good thing that Jo Qiao Lin came out, he can just vent his anger. However, who knows that the other party is so indifferent, dont me her for being rude! I dont believe she cant go out of that gate for a lifetime! Sun Dumei said resentfully. The camera was pulled back to the ying field. After the live bee was destroyed, the battlefield became more chaotic. Various strange beasts and power attacks were mixed together, and even organic armor attacked. More and more people were injured. Although Jiang Mosheng has a Pokemon card to support it, after all, it is scarce. In the face of so many people and strange animals, it is impossible to protect all people. Boss, its not a way to go on like this, these people are so terrible. Kirin said to Jiang Mosheng with amunication device while directing the Pokmon attack. Because the internalmunication equipment of the mobile phone is not a signal, even if the signal is shielded, they cannotunch a signal re and cannot contact the outside, but internalmunication is still possible. So far, Jiang Mosheng has never really shot. After all, he is an SS-level ability. Will cause extensive casualties. Although they all know that the yers of this group of American empires have problems, and the other party wants to put them to death, they cannot kill each other without any fear, otherwise it will easily cause war between the two countries. So in the beginning, they used Pokmon cards, but they only restrained each others actions, or directly made the other party lose theirbat power, but they did not hurt their lives. But now the situation is getting worse and worse, their supplies are almost exhausted, but the other party is obviously carrying a lot of supplies, and even some are not used for the game, so they must make a decision quickly. Leave their leader, the rest, kill it! Jiang Mosheng finally ordered. With this order, Bai Hu and others became even more open-minded and began to fight back in full swing. Xiao Jiner, stay here, I will be back soon. Jiang Mosheng said to Yu Jinli. He drove the mech to the base camp in the rear to ensure Yu Jinlis safety, and then returned to the battlefield alone. Since being promoted to the SS level, Jiang Mosheng has never really done anything, and he doesnt know where he is. This time, I can just take this test. Bai Hu and others saw Jiang Moshengs shot. Suddenly his confidence surged and his offense became more violent and unstoppable. Jiang Mosheng did not use energy cards, but directly attacked with abilities. His abilities are dual fire and fire. After rising to SS level, his abilities reserve doubled, plus there were stored Spiritual power is almost inexhaustible. The sound of Boom sounded, and a strong thunder and lightning appeared in the sky during the daytime. Its power was far more powerful than the 100,000 volts emitted by Pikachu. Once the move was made, the American Empire yer fell a blockbuster. This is the first time that the leader of the US Empire has seen Jiang Mosheng do it with his own eyes. He knew that Jiang Mosheng was the God of War of the Federation, the leader and idol of the younger generation of the Federation, but he did not expect that the strength of the other party was so powerful, and only one move made him uneasy and resigned. As a mercenary licking blood on the de, his instincts for danger have always been keen, so he has avoided many dangers and survived to this day. After Jiang Moshengs hands, these American empires were hired, and the mercenaries who pretended to be contestants felt a deep danger, which was a threat to life. However, Jiang Mosheng did not stop because they felt scared. The first strike of thunder was a signal of the start of the battle. Next, various lightning and fire power attacks followed, and every time they swept away. One piece, one falling, one mourning. Countless federal contestants are fortunate to see such a scene. They either stand or sit, with blood on their faces, scars on their bodies, or are embarrassed, or are being protected. No matter what they are doing, they see Such a scene. In the background of lightning and thunder, Jiang Mosheng came down like a god, and one lifted his hand can copse one piece, and one move can cause countless people to fall down in pain, without any struggle. In front of Jiang Mosheng, those people seemed to be ants and had no resistance. This is the major general of the Federation, this is their God of War! Chapter 436: In terrorist attack Chapter 436: In terrorist attack The army that Jiang Zhentao dispatched to check the situation over the, just above thest received position just before the interruption of the live broadcast, noticed therge-scale melee battlefield below, and especially saw the side of Jiang Moshengs great power. People in the army originally aimed at Jiang Mosheng and their idols. Now they have seen their idols show their might, and they have all been deterred, and for a while they have forgotten their purpose. Fortunately, these soldiers are specially trained and have a good psychological quality. They quickly reacted. After a detailed observation and investigation of the current situation, they finally found that the situation on the battlefield was far more than they expected. Be bad. And this is no longer a fight in the normal game range. The person in charge of the army who came to investigate was reporting the situation to Jiang Zhentao, while letting the warshipnd, and preparing to bring all the yers back. As for whether the three kingdoms will continue, it depends on how the Marshal s side seized it. . Jiang Zhentao apparently did not expect that his guess woulde true, and the situation becameplicated for a while. Assist the major general to return all the contestants safely, and monitor them separately, and must not contact the outside world. Jiang Zhentao ordered the army. Prince William got the news in his room, and immediately dispatched his apanying troops. His name is to assist the federal army, which is actually to bring back thepetitors in his country, especially the hired ones. Those mercenaries cant fall into the hands of the federals, or they will easily affect their next ns. However, Jiang Mosheng had already been alert to the contestants of the American Empire. With the intervention of the federal army, he quickly controlled the situation. Take the injured person for treatment first, Bai Hu said to the army. The number of wounded people in this melee was very high, and the plot was bad. I was afraid that afterwards, a series of things would be involved, and the Three Kingdoms could not continue. European yers rarely knew what was happening. When the US Empire and the Commonweal were fighting, they were all on the sidelines and did not join in. They even fought for the idea of mussels fighting for fishermens profit. However, I didnt expect that this big game would have such an ending in the end. Until this moment, there were still many yers who couldnt figure out what happened. Even Yu Jinqi didnt expect this big game to end so quickly. He didnt even have time to do anything, and the result was all over. Originally, the US Empire hired mercenaries to participate in the Three Kingdoms Competition as contestants. It was intended to cooperate with Yu Jinqi and others to assassinate Jiang Moshengpletely in this game, but they all misjudged Jiang Mo. Shengs strength. When Jiang Mosheng just started, Yu Jinqi was actually not far away. He saw the tail from beginning to end, and his eyes were full of unwillingness. The reason why he agreed to cooperate with the US Empire was because Jiang Mosheng had been poisoned by insects before and the power nuclei were broken. Even now the power nuclei have been repaired, the power has been damaged, and it is impossible to return to its previous peak. However, who would have thought that after Jiang Moshengs power was restored, his power not only recovered, but even broke through, and became an SS-level power, causing all his ns to failpletely! On what basis? Why can Jiang Mosheng be so lucky? Why can he recover even after being poisoned by worms? Why is all good things taken up by him? Yu Jinqis jealousy towards Jiang Mosheng has almost reached its peak, and he cant wait for Jiang Mosheng to be ashamed, but he has lost the best opportunity. At this moment, Yu Jinqi was very fortunate that she had not been exposed, otherwise everything would be over. The army dispatched by Prince William soon came to this battlefield, and asked to take away thepetitors of the American Empire, but was rejected by the federal army. These are my American empires, and your federation has no right to detain them. The US empire general said angrily. They killed many of my federal contestants, and they must give me an ount of the federation. Back. This is a game. Injuries are unavoidable in the game. Whats more, your federals also killed the yers of my US empire. Shouldnt you also hand over the federals to our US empire for disposal? It was your US empire who provoked and killed first. What exactly is going on? We will find out what happened, and we will not wrong your US empire, nor will we let our Federation die. The two armies of the two sides held their own words, each took one side, confronted each other, and no one allowed anyone, and the scene became stalemate again. I suspect that your team in the US empire has mixed non-match yers, and it hurts my federal yers. I will retain the right to sue your US empire, and everything will be returned to Capital Star for judgment. Qinglong stood in the federation. Next to the army general, he said solemnly. You dont have the right to execute any executions against our American empire. Even if there are any problems, you need to return to the US empire for judgment. The US empire killed and grasped this point, and did not give up. Although it is suspected that there is a problem with the American Empire yers, it cannot really tear up their faces with the American Empire. After all, under the circumstance of insufficient evidence, the two countries are still on the surface of diplomatic rtions and cannot be made too rigid. Therefore, the scene was very deadlocked. Of course, the stalemate is not only the battlefield on the, but also the warships over the. Jiang Zhentao and Prince William have also debated this issue. Jiang Zhentao firmly stated that he would thoroughly investigate the participating teams of the US Empire, and before the truth came out, these yers of the US Empire must be supervised by the federal government. Of course, Prince William was reluctant to do so, but Jiang Zhentao did not budge, and was very resolute. In the end, Prince William was only allowed to send someone to supervise these yers, but he would not supervise them all. Seeing Jiang Zhentaos resolute attitude, Prince William was a bit worried that the events here would affect the progress of the capital star, so he had to temporarily agree with it, and tried to dy time to get more time for the action of the capital star. Once the operation on Capital Star is sessful, then there is nothing to be afraid of. The leaders and contestants of the European countries have been eating melons from the beginning to the end, sitting around watching the crowd, and they did not expect that the three countries big match would appear such a wonderful scene, and they did not hesitate toe here. In the three countries held in the Commonwealth, such a situation urred, Jiang Zhentao was naturally angry, but what made him even more angry was the news from the Capital Star, making him anxious to lead the army back immediately! Dad, whats the matter? Yu Jinli hurried to see Jiang Zhentao looking very angry and anxious. The Capital Star has an ident, and terrorists are attacking Jiangs old house. Jiang Zhentao said angrily and angrily. All of this is definitely a conspiracy, and it is absolutely nned. The US Empire just happened, and the capital star was immediately followed by a terrorist attack. This was definitely a conspiracy against their Jiang family, but he Even now, it will take two days to return to Capital Star. At present, there are only Qiao Zhn and Grandpa Turtle in the Jiang familys old house. Although the defense system of the Jiang familys old house is very powerful, it cant be guaranteed. Although the Jiang family has not suffered any slight loss at present, when he thinks that his wife and children are still in his old house and he is still under terrorist attack, he feels ashamed and anxious. Dad, dont worry, Ammer and I will go back now. Yu Jinli said immediately. Although the terrorist attack is a major event, because it only attacked the Jiang family s old house, it can be regarded as a personal grudge, and it has not risen to the point of national cmity. As a federal marshal, Jiang Zhentao must focus on the overall situation and deal with the US Empire yer first. The situation over Jiang Zhai can only be given to Jiang Mosheng and Yu Jinli first. After receiving the news, Bai Hu and others also followed Jiang Mosheng to drive the mech one step back to Capital Star, but even if they are fast, it will take a day. Hope that within this day, the Jiang familys old house will be able to carry it. On the other side, the capital Xingjiang. After Sun Dumei exhausted his methods and couldnt contract Qiao Zhn or trick out of the Jiang familys old house, they finally adopted the most direct method, which was to attack and bomb directly on the Jiang family. The Jiang family, as the first family of the Federation, naturally has the highest defense system. Even if it is attacked, it will not be broken in a short time. However, after the Jiang family was attacked, Qiao Yin immediately sent help information to the military. The First Army had been taken away by Jiang Zhentao to maintain the security of the three nations. The Second and Third Army were stationed abroad for many years and could note back within a short period of time. The remaining Fourth and Fifth Army immediately advanced after receiving orders. Its time to protect the Jiang family, but because the Fourth Army is Yu Hongruis army, the protection is not very good, and the Fifth Army is a logistics army. The strength is not enough, and the danger of terrorist attacks has still not been lifted. Because of the terrorist attack, everyone in the capital was at risk at this moment, and the Ministry of Military Affairs dispatched troops to maintain public order and protect the safety of the people. But the terrorists are very cunning. They do nt have arge number of people and they like to fight guerri warfare. They will give a shot or a shot to the defense system of the Jiang family s old house. When the army chases them, they will run away without a trace. , People cant find it. Even with troops stationed near the Jiang family, they were still unable to stop these terrorist attacks. Most of the servants of the Jiang family are children of the family. Although they are afraid in their hearts, they have no greed for fear of death. They all hide inside the Jiang family to protect their masters. Dont worry, A Sheng and they will be back soon. Its safe for the time being. Qiao Yun calmed everyone. They cant do anything now, they can only pray that the defense system of the Jiang family house is strong enough to support Jiang Mosheng and they will return. The targets of these terrorists were clearly her, and she was determined not to hinder her husband and son. Chapter 437: Xiaoxixi was killed Chapter 437: Xiaoxixi was killed Qiao Yun sat solemnly in the hall, and Xiao Xixi was ying carefree beside him, without knowing what a dangerous situation they were facing at the moment. Sure enough ignorance is the happiest. Maam, its time for dinner, shall I take the young master to eat something? A nanny stepped forward and said to Qiao Zhn softly. These days, because of terrorist attacks, the Jiang familys mansion rarely opened fire for cooking. Everyone used nutrition to deal with it, but Xiaoxixi was still small. He used to eat baby recipes left by Yu Jinli. The nutritional agents are more resistant. Qiao Yin is distressed by his son, and he will let the kitchen make something that the baby can eat. Come on, Qiao Yun said without doubt. In addition to taking care of the younger son by himself, there are also maids and babysitters to take care of him, so Qiao Yun feels rxed. These maids and nannies are children of the family, and have served the Jiang family for generations. In Qiao Zhns heart, they are also members of the Jiang family and are trustworthy. After the babysitter got his approval, he reached out and picked up the little Xixi who was ying. A guilty conscience shed in his eyes and he quickly left the hall. Uncle Crab was ying with Xiao Xixi. When he heard that Xiao Xixi was about to eat, he stopped and watched the nanny carry the person away, and the guilty conscience in the nannys eyes just looked at him, and his brows couldnt bear it. Slightly wrinkled, got up and followed the nanny. Mr. Pang? The nanny noticed that Uncle Crab was behind her, startled, and tried to calm himself down. Its okay, Ill take a look at Xiaoxixi. Uncle Crab smiled at Xiaoxixi, and Xiaoxixi immediately stretched out his little meat arm and begged at Uncle Crab. Uncle Crab took a step forward to hug Xiaoxixi, but the nanny stepped back subconsciously, butter found that his behavior seemed a bit abrupt, and hurriedly said: The kitchen has prepared a lot of food today, Mr. Pang, lets have a meal first, young master me Just take care Im not hungry. Feed Xiaoxixi first. Uncle Crab said with a smile, but he didnt n to leave. When the nanny saw this, she lowered her lower lip lightly, and it was not good to keep catching people, so she had to let Uncle Crab continue to follow. The nanny came to the small restaurant holding Xiaoxixi. Usually, Xiaoxixi dine here. Because children are more turbulent, and if there are children, adults usually ca nt eat well, so when it s time for dinner, the nannyes to hold the little Xixi to eat, other adults eat in the big restaurant. Here is a set of tableware used by Xiaoxixi. Because it is still small and there are many things that cannot be eaten, the kitchen has made some milk paste, using the baby recipe left by Yu Jinli, which is delicious and delicious. Xiaoxixi is very like to eat. Smelling the familiar taste, Xiao Xixis big eyes suddenly lighted up, and his little hand was waving at the milk, and he couldnt wait to eat. So anxious? Uncle Crab teased Xiaoxixi Road beside him. The nanny didnt dare to put Xiaoxixi down, but had to hold him to the table and prepare to feed him. Uncle Crab watched it all the way. Xiaoxixi was rtively easy to bring. He didnt have toss when he ate, and even fell asleep after eating milk. Mr. Pang, Ill take the young master upstairs to sleep first. The nanny looked at the sleeping little Xixi and said to Uncle Crab. Uncle Crab nodded and did not continue to keep up, but his expression was thoughtful and he released the consciousness and extended it to the entire Jiang family. Even if he didnt have to keep up, he could clearly understand everyones actions. Because this is Yu Jinlis husbands family, in order to protect the privacy of the Jiang family, usually Uncle Crab and Grandpa Turtle will not easily release Gods consciousness to investigate, but today he always thinks this nanny is a bit weird, since he ca nt Follow up in person, then you have to release a trace of insight to investigate. This investigation really made Uncle Crab see something wrong. The nanny who originally said he was going to take Xiaoxixi to sleep did not go to Xiaoxixi s baby room at all. Instead, he took Xiaoxixi to the backyard and went towards the back door. Uncle Crab was frightened when he saw this, and he couldnt help looking for Qiao Yun, a spell appeared directly in the backyard without people, and then hurried in the direction of the nanny. At this moment, the babysitter walked towards the back door with her sleepy little Xi Xiyu. As long as she walked out of the back door, she seeded. She would no longer have to be a nanny for others, and she could live a life of being a superior, she also Groups of servants and babysitters can serve instead of waiting for others to see what others think. The back door ising soon, and she is about to seed. The babysitter looked at Xiao Xixi in her arms, and there was a sense of unbearableness in her eyes, but in the end, she was pressed deep into the eyes, and reced by greed and desire. As long as I send you out, I will be free, and I will have everything. Anyway, your parents are so powerful, they will definitely save you back. The nanny thinks in the bottom of my heart, the more I think I am doing the right thing, anyway Little Master will not be harmed, and he can also have prosperity and wealth, everything is perfect. The back door is close at hand. As long as you step out of the back door, everything is beckoning to her. The nannys mood is a little excited, and her body trembles with excitement. Soon, she will soon be a superior, and she will live a happy life without worry. Soon Stop! Uncle Crab finally caught up. Hearing someone speaking, the babysitter was startled, and turned subconsciously to see that Uncle Crab was standing behind her, staring at him with a gloomy face, scaring her to walk. Pang, Mr. Pang? The nannys voice shuddered, showing how scared she was at the moment. She couldnt be found, otherwise everything would be over. Where are you going with Xiaoxixi? Uncle Crab asked darkly. I The babysitter stopped talking and hugged the baby in his arms, not knowing what reason to use to dispel the doubts of the person in front of him Obviously, it was almost a little bit, and as soon as she stepped out of the back door, she was free. The babysitter watched Uncle Crab with vignce, and stepped back with no trace of his feet. It only takes a few steps to get to the back door, where someone wille to meet her, and even the Jiang family will not find her. Uncle Crab apparently noticed the nannys move and just wanted to control the other side with spiritual power, but suddenly remembered that this world is different from the world in which he is located. He cannot use the spiritual power casually, otherwise it will cause more trouble. . Uncle Crab put away the spiritual power, moved forward quickly, and wanted to grab Xiaoxixi back, even if he could not use the spiritual power, his skill was not a nanny who could not cope with the power of chickens. However, Uncle Crab didnt expect that the little nanny would suddenly rise up and go straight to the back door, and the distance between her and the back door was only a few steps away. Even if Uncle Crab was catching up now, he couldnt catch up. The back door was opened and two masked men in ck were standing outside the back door. Uncle Crab knew at the first sight that the other party was definitely with the babysitter. He knew immediately that he couldnt continue to dy time. Once Xiao Xixi fell into the hands of the two, he would be more restrained when he acted again. Uncle Crab couldnt care about not being able to leak spiritual power in front of outsiders, and directly hit a nanny on the nannys body. While her body was unstable and she was about to fall, another spiritual power got entangled in Xiaoxixis On your body, pull it to your side and hug it firmly. The two men in ck watched as the little Jiang family who was about to arrive in front of him actually flew into the arms of the middle-aged man opposite him. The naked eyes were widened, obviously could not believe it. What he saw with his eyes. However, both of them were trained and their reaction ability was very fast. After the reaction, they knew that if they did nt **** the little Jiang family boy at this time, they would have no chance in the future. The Jiang familys defense system was attacked by heat-resistant weapons, but it could not prevent humans from entering. The opening of the back door just gave these two men in ck a chance. They rushed up immediately, trying to **** Xiaoxixi from Uncle Crab. Although the Jiang familys defense system cannot prevent humans from entering and exiting, if the opponent carries weapons with high lethality, it will be identified by the defense system. Therefore, when the two men in ck entered the range of the Jiang family, the defense system had already issued an rm. The two men in ck looked at each other, knowing that they were running out of time, and they had to take the little Jiang family boy before the Jiang family guard came, otherwise the mission would have failedpletely. The two did not hold back anymore, and attacked Uncle Crab with power attacks. Uncle Crab was worried about whether to use spiritual power. As a result, he saw that the opponent actually used the power attack, which was almost the same as his spiritual attack. He no longer tangled, and began to fight back. Uncle Crabs original body is crab, and he is the most proficient in water spells, so all he uses to attack are water spells, which can also be disguised as water abilities. Uncle Crab was holding Xiaoxixi and not let him be harmed by these abilities, while mobilizing the spiritual power in his body and starting to react Because there is no aura in the air here, the spiritual power in the body is a little bit less, so Uncle Crabs initial attack was a big move, trying to be able to hold each other in the first ce, or to find a chance for himself and Xiaoxi to escape. When the Jiang familys rm sounded, Qiao Yun and others were still in the living room. After hearing the rm, the Jiangs guards gathered immediately and ran toward the back door. Whats going on? Qiao Zhn asked. Maam, a stranger broke into the back door. A maid reported. Qiao Yun heard that his brows were frowning. Since the terrorist attack began, the entire Jiang family has been tightly sealed, and all servants have been prevented from entering the Jiang family, and they are even prevented from opening the door. All the gates of the Jiang family are specially made. If no one opens from the inside, people outside will not be able to enter the door in a short time. Now the back door can only be lost Wheres Little Master? Qiao Zhns expression suddenly changed, and he hurriedly asked. Mom Liu said she was holding her to go to bed. The little maid replied. Qiao Yun hurried to the baby room where Xiaoxixi was upstairs. However, there was no figure of Xiaoxixi in the room. Her heart was violently choked for a moment. Back door. Let everyone go to the back door. You must not let the intruders leave! Qiao Zhnmanded angrily. If something happened to Xiaoxixi, she couldnt imagine what she would be. Why did she bring Xiaoxixi to the nanny? She should take care of it herself, so that little Xixi will not be in trouble. Qiao Yun now regrets it, and the thought of losing her younger son makes her terrified, and her whole body trembles slightly because of fear. Dont worry, nothing will happen. Grandpa Turtle appeared beside Qiao Yun, soothing. Qiao Yun seemed to have caught the life-saving straw, and said eagerly, Grand Turtle, Xiaoxixi will be fine, right? Grandpa Turtle, will you help me calcte if Xiaoxixi will be wrong? Xiao Xixi Fuyun took his own body and was covered with ancestors merits and golden light. He must be able to meet the fierceness, and never worry. Grandpa Turtle said slowly. Chapter 438: Where is your wife Chapter 438: Where is your wife Although Grandpa Turtle knew how to speak very well, Qiao Yin couldnt rx before seeing Xiao Xixi. At the moment, Uncle Crab, who is fighting the man in ck, found that the powers of this worlds powers are also very good. Although each power can only have a series of spells, if he can learn the essence, it can be very good. awesome. But after all, the spells in one series are not as good as those in many series, but soon Uncle Crab realized another magical point in this world, that is, the existence of energy cards. Uncle Crab knew that Yu Jinli was a card maker and had some knowledge of energy cards, but it was the first time that I actually saw someone using an energy card. In the face of the summoned beast, Uncle Crab knows that this battle is not easy to fight, especially because he still has a small arms in his arms and his behavior is rtively limited. It is better that he can take Xiaoxixi directly and leave first. . Uncle Crab was thinking that he could be exposed less and less exposed, but now the situation forced him, he couldnt care too much. After casting a water system spell, while both the opponent and the strange beast were resisting his water system spell, Uncle Crab hurriedly mobilized the remaining spiritual power in his body and instantly returned to the Jiang familys living room by using the teleportation. The two men in ck watched Uncle Crab disappearing in front of them, holding Xiao Xixi out of thin air, and their eyes widened again. The inside was full of incredible, hell-looking looks, even though their psychological qualities were stronger and they faced This kind of situation that disappears out of thin air still has some reactions. Without any mecha or other assistance around them, the two really disappeared in front of them, just like watching a movie. Until the Jiang familys guards chased him over, the two men in ck were still a bit dull and couldnt respond. As a result, not only were they not tied to the Jiangs little boy, they almost broke into the Jiang family. On the other side, Uncle Crab appeared in the living room holding Xiao Xixi out of nowhere. The servants who had been in the living room watched them appear out of nowhere, and looked like a ghost. You you A maid was so scared that he couldnt even speak. Wheres yourdy? Uncle Crab asked, holding Xiaoxixi. Still, the housekeepers psychological quality is very good. I have seen many faces in the world. Although I am very surprised, there are many mysterious ces in my wifes body. Even the worm poison can be solved. So the family of the youngdy has some other skills. Its normal. Mrs. went to the back door, so I will send someone to inform the wife. Butler Jiang Bo said, and then sent someone to the back door immediately to inform Please find a doctor to show Xiaoxixi. Uncle Crab continued, he suspected that Xiaoxixi would sleep and probably not fall asleep normally, hoping that Xiaoxixis body would not have any problems. Yes. Jiang Bo heard, and immediately called the family doctor living in the house to rush over. When Qiao Yun was informed that Xiaoxixi was okay, he couldnt wait to rush back immediately, but there were still two men in ck to deal with. After learning that Xiao Xixi was with Uncle Crab, she was relieved and decided to deal with the two men in ck before returning. She was very relieved when Uncle Crab was there. The two men in ck failed to respond in time because of the disappearance of Uncle Crab and Xiao Xixi. By the time they woke up, Jiangs guard and Qiao Yun had appeared at the back door and began to attack them. Stay alive! Qiao Yun said coldly, with a serious expression. The two men in ck had missed the best chance to escape. In the face of the Jiangs escort, after a difficult period of resistance, they still failed to resist and were caught. The two looked at each other, biting off the poison packs in their mouths and poisoning them directly. Qiao Yun saw the corpses of the two men, his frown frowned, andmanded: Close up and investigate in detail. Yes! The captain of the guard responded. The man in ck was solved, and Qiao Zhn looked coldly at the nanny who was shaking on the ground. When the uncle Crab fought with the two men in ck, the babysitter kept hiding and shivered, trying to reduce his sense of existence as much as possible, but was eventually noticed by Qiao Zhn. She was very scared now, knowing that what she was doing had been exposed, and the next thing she was waiting for was that there would be nothing good. result. Ronghua riches are gone, the life of the superior is gone, even the work in the Jiang family is gone, and it may even be investigated by the Jiang family. After all, she wants to send the young master of the family, nanny The thought of this made me even more scared, and at the same time I regretted that I had agreed to this matter when my head was hot. However, it is toote to say anything at this moment. When the babysitter Liu Ma came over, Qiao Zhn suddenly jumped up, trying to hug Qiao Zhns thigh for mercy, but was kicked by the guard, and she could no longer get up. Where is the Jiang family sorry for you? You want to harm Xiaoxixi this way? Qiao Yuns tone was cold, but it was mixed with a bit of difficulty. Too. Mother Liu is also an old man of the Jiang family. Qiao Ln has already regarded her as a family member. As a result, she now knows that she has been betrayed by her family, and she can imagine the mood. I was wrong, maam, I was wrong. I was just obsessed with ghosts for a while. Madam, I will never dare again, please forgive me. Mother Liu knelt on the ground and begged bitterly. Qiao Yuns eyes looked at Lius mother full of anger and sadness, and it was ufortable for anyone who was betrayed by his family, especially under such circumstances. The Jiang family is now facing a crisis moment, but there are betrayers in the family. If it was nt for Uncle Crab who arrived and rescued Xiaoxixi in time, if Xiaoxixi fell into the hands of those people, the other party would definitely use Xiaoxixi to threaten them How should they choose? Take her down and wait for the Marshal toe back and make a judgment. Qiao Zhn was unwilling to even look at the nanny, and said coldly. No matter how the other side begged, it was eventually taken. After the nanny betrayed this out, Qiao Zhn was afraid of the whole person, and would never let Xiaoxixi leave her sight. Now Qiao Yun dares not to put Xiao Xixi anywhere she cant see, and stays with her younger son 24 hours a day However, this incident did not end there. After the two men in ck guilty ofmitting suicide, the terrorists again fired on the Jiang family mansion. In the past, the military department sent people to protect Jiang Zhai and fight with the terrorists, but the other party was very cunning. They always changed ces with a single shot. However, this time the terrorists seem to have changed their tactics. They have been attacking Jiang Zhai s defense system continuously, and the number of people dispatched this time seems to be a certain determination. Some of them went to the military. The entanglement, the rest is to fire at Jiang Zhai with all his strength, a posture of not letting Jiang Zhai open. Although Qiao Yun has always been inside the Jiang family, he knows the outside situation well. Although the Jiang familys defense system is very powerful, it has not been able to stand the bombardment. Jiang Bo, how long can the defense system persist? Qiao Yin asked. Mrs. Hui, maybe two hours more. Jiang Bo answered truthfully. How long will they be able toe back, Ah Sheng? Qiao Zhn asked again. Master and Mrs. Young have returned to drive Mecha one step ahead, but it will take four hours at the earliest. The defense system can persist for up to two hours, but it takes four hours for Asun to return. That is to say, if the terrorists continue to attack the Jiang family this time, they need to top it for another two hours. Qiao Yun is not afraid of these terrorists, but there are still many ordinary people in Jiangs family. It would be best if he could not do anything with the other party, but if she did get there, she would certainly not shrink back. Arrange all ordinary people to go to the ground. Qiao Zhnmanded again. The Jiang family not only has a defense system, but also built an air-raid shelter just in case. This air-raid shelter has not been opened for many years, but it was not expected that it would be opened this time. Yes. Jiang Bo ordered and immediately arranged. Qiao Yun held Xiaoxixi in his hand and looked down at his sleeping son who had been sleeping for a day. The doctor said that he was just given a sleeping pill, and it didnt matter that he woke up just fine. Fortunately, the younger son didnt have much trouble, otherwise she would make the nanny pay a heavy price for it. Qiao Yun took a deep look at the younger son, and then handed it to Uncle Crab, saying, Mr. Pang, Xiao Xixi, please, you and Grandpa Turtle followed Jiang Bo to the ground. Wille back. Uncle Crab knew what Qiao Yun was doing, but he didnt want to go underground to hide. Although he had lost some of his spiritual power in fighting with the two men in ck in order to save Xiaoxixi, it was absorbed during this time. The power of faith has also been added, and it is no problem to continue fighting the enemy. Whats more, now that the Jiang family is out of danger, he cant stand still. You and Xiaoxixi went underground. I stay here. They wont treat the Jiang family. Uncle Crab said firmly that he would not let a woman protect them. Grandpa Turtle is the oldest of all the fairies, and he is also the highest-powered. Although he loves peace and does not dispute with people and demons, he will not be a shrinking turtle in danger. Mr. Pang Qiao Yun tried to persuade Uncle Crab, but was interrupted directly by him. Just give Xiaoxixi to the mussels and take care of him. He will take care of Xiaoxixi and leave the rest to us. Uncle Crab Said. The mussel is the youngest of all the fairies, but it also has a certain amount of mana. It is enough to protect a small sixi. Moreover, all the people who go to the air-raid shelter are ordinary people. Even if there are ouws, the mussel is enough to deal with it. In the end, Qiao Ln had to ept Uncle Crabs suggestion, handed Xiaoxixi to the mussels, and sent the mussels together with ordinary people to the underground air-raid shelter. The Jiang family mansion suddenly became empty. Although Jiang Bo is old, he is also an A-level psionicist. He and other psionics of the Jiang family stay together to guard the Jiang family. The people who came to attack the Jiang family this time no longer harassed as before and ran away. Instead, they have been bombarded by the defense system of the Jiang family house. There are many speeding cars and mechas parked densely above the Jiang family house. . The army sent by the military alsounched an attack, but this time there were too many enemies, and even the army could not cope. Chapter 439: Master and Master Chapter 439: Master and Master Qiao Yun watched the situation over the Jiang family mansion. She did not want to destroy the Jiang family mansion for hundreds of years and was destroyed by the enemy, and she did not want to wait for the enemy toe home. Although Qiao Yun is a female, she is also a power fighter and a soldier. She has the courage to not lose to Jiang Zhentao and Jiang Mosheng. Qiao Yin gathered all the guards of the Jiang family, and then drove the mech out to face the battle. In any case, they had to drag Jiang Mosheng back. The enemies who elerated their attacks saw Qiao Ln and others finallye out of the Jiangs protective shell, and they became even more excited. All the artillery fire that originally sted the Jiang familys mansion sted towards the mech of Qiao Ln and others. For a time, the mes of war raged. Both Uncle Crab and Grandpa Turtle dont drive mechs, so they are riding a modified flying car that can protect against the attack of heat weapons. Coupled with the special identity of the two, they are likely to use spiritual powerter. In order to avoid more exposure, the two of them are riding on the speed car alone. Fortunately, this speed car has the function of intelligent driving. You can just issue an order. Or let two illiterate fairiese? That really embarrassed them. Uncle Crab and Grandpa Tortoise are not the first time to experience a battle scene, but theparison of those battle scenes that they encountered before is now pediatrics. After all, human development was still very backward at that time, and the battle relied on cold weapons. The fire sted like this, and the powers rose. Uncle Crab and Grandpa Turtle hid in the speeding car,manding the speeding car to fly around, and they used the speeding car to transport their spiritual powers, using all the techniques in the most critical ces. Because the spiritual powers of the two people cannot be replenished in time, they must use every piece of spiritual power to the de when fighting. However, even with the help of Uncle Crab and Grandpa Turtle, the disadvantages of the battle are still obvious. There are too many enemies to attack this time, and their enemies y is very deadly. It seems that as long as they can catch Joe Even if the sacrifice was too much, Satoshi Lan did not hesitate. Therefore, the Jiang Family Guards and the army were very difficult to resist, but they knew that they must not be allowed to seed, and they must resist until Major General Jiang returned. Therefore, even in difficult times, everyone still gave up. Yu Hongrui was sitting in the military headquarters. On the surface, the people who sent the army to support Qiao Yun were basically not very useful, and the fighting was not dedicated. All of this was led by him. Naturally, he would not really send someone to rescue Qiao Yun, but now he was anxious to be taken away. After receiving a report from the front of the battlefield, Yu Hongruis face showed a faint smile. If Qiao Zhn was arrested this time, he would have to see what Jiang Zhentao would choose? The thought of Jiang Zhentaos dilemma at that time, even abandoning the military for the sake of his family, or his family for the military, he couldnt help trembling with excitement. At this time, Jiang Mosheng was afraid that he would have been killed by the American Empire on the ying field. By that time, his son was killed and his wife was arrested. Even Jiang Zhentao would have to copse! At this moment, Yu Hongrui didnt know that Jiang Mosheng was already on his way back to Capital Star, and the original foolproof n also appeared wed. Will it be a dream or a nightmare waiting for him? Since Qiao Zhn personally led his troops, the terrorists no longer aimed the gunfire at the Jiangjia mansion, but directly aimed at the mech driven by Qiao Zhn. The defense system of the Jiang family mansion was able to breathe and continue to protect Jiang family. And this is the purpose of Qiao Yun. Qiao Yin led the army to fight the terrorists himself, and the resistance was very difficult, but none of them gave up. They were insisting on it until Jiang Mosheng arrived. However, the enemys artillery was too fierce, and Qiao Yun had already suffered a lot of casualties. If he continued to do so, he would only fear the whole army. destruction. Qiao Zhn watched as one by one sacrifice himself under the fire, staring at each others eyes, but he had no choice but to continue fighting and persisting. Uncle Crab and Grandpa Turtle used speeding cars as a cover, and used spiritual power to hide, killing several important enemy figures secretly, but the spiritual power was limited in the end, and the power of faith could not supplement all the spiritual power in time. Some are powerless. Just when Qiao Yun was about to hold on, two people suddenly appeared out of midair, just within the scope of the fighting between the two sides. Seeing that the artillery was about to hit them directly, they saw them. One person waved his hand gently, and the artillery fire that had originally been directed at them turned a straight turn, attacking the person who fired the gun. Grandpa Turtle and Uncle Crab, who were sitting in the speeding car, felt a familiar wave of spiritual power. The two looked at each other, and both saw the surprise in their eyes. At the next moment, the two disappeared from the speeding car, and appeared in midair in a vacuum, simr to the two eyes that appeared before them. Correct. Four Highness, the King of Snakes, Uncle Crab cried in surprise. The four men appeared in midair with no support, no mech, and no flying beasts. They stood straight in the air like this, so that the two parties at war were shocked. The people of Qiao Zhonn knew Fang Crab and Grandpa Turtle, so they were surprised to see them staying in the air, but they did not aim the gunfire at them, but the enemy was different. They were shocked by the actions of these four people. Under the shock and fear, they intensified the bombardment and wanted to directly bomb the four people into g. The artillery fire towards the four people was easily stopped by one of them and waved their hands back, and all were returned to the gunners. The scarcity of the gunners also made others more shocked and afraid. Uncle Crabs snake king Yu Yu frowned slightly, his expression was cold, and his eyes were impatient. The look at the gunner was like looking at the dead, which made people scared. Raising her hand gently, a huge me radiated directly from the palm of her hand, headed directly to the enemys mech, and instantly burned a mech to ashes. Yan Yus hand immediately attracted the envy of the enemy, and no one dared to act lightly. What about little chestnuts? Qi Yu asked in a cold voice. He and Master will go to Earth every 100 years. Not long ago, they went to Earth, but found that Uncle Crab, Grandpa Turtle, Mussels and even waterweeds were missing, but the atmosphere of little chestnuts was left around them. I cant get excited. Thousands of years ago, when humans were still living on the earth, he and little chestnuts have been living in the world since they became adults. On the day when the little guy disappeared, he heard a bang and hurried to go to the little guys room to check, but the other party was no longer there, leaving only the original ck body. At that time, when seeing the original ck carp body of Yu Jinlis body, Xi Yu almost went crazy, or the master came over and found that this was only Yu Jinlis original body, but his Yuan Shen was not here. Xu Yu and Yu Jinli were together when they were not yet transformed. They had deep feelings for each other. After learning that Yu Jinli disappeared, he was always looking for the other god, but no matter what method he could not find out. The other **** is. Later, I still remembered the hexagram that Grandpa Turtle had calcted for Yu Jinli, knowing that he had hit a catastrophe, and was destined to live in this world for a long time, but he would not disappear, but continued to live in another world. At that time, because of this hit, Yu Yu kept Yu Jinli by his side after he was able to transform into shape, to avoid encountering disasters, but he did not expect that the disaster shoulde even in the room. . Knowing that Yu Jinli was alive and well in another world at the moment, although Yu Yu was worried, she could not go to find him. Later, when the earth met thest days, humanity ushered in disaster and rebirth, the earth erapletely passed, the interster era came, and Grandpa Turtle reckoned that Yu Jinli would appear in the future, and they persisted in the interster era. Because he did nt know when it was time to meet the little guy again, he and Master used spiritual power to enchant the earth and would go back every 100 years, but he did nt encounter the little guy s breath every time he went back. I did nt expect to encounter not only the breath left by the little guy, but also the information left by the little guy. They found the information left by the little guy, but did not expect to encounter someone else. fight. Little chestnuts arepeting outside, and they are back soon. These are the husbands family of little chestnuts, and these are the bad guys who want to catch them. Uncle Crab said the situation briefly. When I heard the little Li Zifus family, Su Yus expression suddenly snapped, but it soon returned to normal, and when he heard those enemies, he happened to be angry and could not vent, so he vented them all by the way. Body. After Yu Yu sent Master and Grandpa Turtle to the ground, they returned to the air alone, like a fireball shuttled back and forth between the enemy s mech and the speeding car. Everywhere they went, there were warm mes, no matter how the enemy threw They ca nt be extinguished, and even water-based abilities ca nt be extinguished. In the end, they are unwilling to turn into fly ash. Originally, Qiao Lin and others were already at the end of the crossbow, but did not expect that there was still such a turning point, and it was still a dramatic turn, almost staring at the enemy as they were wiped out by one person. After Yu Yu vented her irritability and anger, she returned to Master and asked coldly, What husbands house? Both Uncle Crab and Grandpa Turtle knew that Yu Yu loved Yu Jinli very much, and they searched for Yu Jinli for thousands of years. At this moment, if you know that Yu Jinli has a partner, Im afraid I wont feel good. But this matter will be notified to them sooner orter, so Uncle Crab will tell Jiang Yusheng and the Jiang family things in detail with Yu Yu. At this point, all the enemies had been wiped out by Fei Yu, and Qiao Yin and others also dropped the mech and walked towards Fei Yu. Qiao Yun did not know Yan Yu, but when he saw Uncle Crab and Grandpa Turtle seem to know the two, they came to thank him, Thank you for your help. Xu Yus expression was not very good. He looked at Qiao Zhonn. Although he was very annoyed that Yu Jinli had a partner, he thought that the simple little guy in his family must have been deceived by a man, but thought of the little guy Sinceing to this world, I have been protected by this family, and a little grateful for my heart. At this moment, my mood is extremely contradictory. Chapter 440: I miss you so much. Chapter 440: I miss you so much. Im Yu Jinlis elder brother Yu Yu. My little chestnut took care of you during this time. Im going to take him back this time. Yu Yu said kindly. Qiao Yin heard that the person in front of him imed to be Yu Jinlis brother. She was surprised for a while, then was surprised by the words behind her. Take little chestnuts back? Back to where? Hello, this is Qiao Yun, the mother of little chestnut. Qiao Yun, who was always able to speak, suddenly didnt know what to say. Isnt Xiaolizi Yus family? Who is this brother? But since Uncle Crab and Grandpa Turtle both know each other, that should be someone that Little Chestnut also knows? In any case, the other party helped her Jiang family a lot this time, and she wrote down the kindness. Some advanced ones, said Qiao Zhn, looking at Yu Yu and Long Suyu. Nian Yu and Long Suyu were not polite. After all, they came here to find little chestnuts. Since they learned that little chestnuts have a close rtionship with this family, they will naturally not ignore them. Xu Yu and Long Suzhen followed Qiao Yun back to the Jiang family, because the attacking terrorists had beenpletely wiped out by Yu Yu, and the Jiang familys sacrifice was lifted. When Qiao Yun brought people back, the ordinary people hiding in the ground also returned to their posts, and were really happy for the Jiang family and the joy of the rest of the life after the disaster. His Royal Highness. Meng Bang returned to the living room holding Xiao Xixi, who was still asleep, and then cried in surprise when she saw Long Su and Yu Yu walking towards this side. Mussels. Long Suyis voice was soft and nice, with a gentle expression and a gentle smile on his face. Anyone who has seen Long Suyi really understands what it means to be wenrunruyu. Long Suyis appearance is very beautiful, it is a beautiful person who cant take her eyes off, and her temperament is very gentle. The whole person exudes a veryfortable feeling, which makes people want to see it Get closer, get closer. However, such a gentle and handsome man often followed a cold expression around him, as if everyone else owed him 1.8 million men, making people want to get close to Long Su, but they are not because of Yu Yu. Dare to approach. His Royal Highness, Her Majesty the Snake King, are you really here? Meng Bang was very happy to see her acquaintances. Its a pity that Xiao Lizi is not here now. If he sees his brother and master, he will be happier. What about little chestnuts? Wu Yu asked with a slightly frown. Even the mussels came out, but he still didnt see the little chestnut, which made him a little unhappy. This little conscience hasnt seen you for so long. Dont you know that he missed him? Little chestnut hasnt returned yet, but it should being soon. If he knows that His Highness Four and the King of Snakes havee down, he will be very happy. Mussels said happily. Xu Yu heard that his expression had only eased a lot. The thought of seeing Yu Jinli, who had not been seen for thousands of years, soon became even softer. I dont know if the little guy has been bullied during this time? As soon as the little guy was likely to be bullied, I thought of the husbands family that Uncle Crab had just said, and Yu Yu finally calmed down again. It s only been a few thousand years that I have nt seen him. The little guy has found a husband for himself. Bigger. However, based on his understanding of the little guy, the little guy must have been deceived by a sly human being, otherwise his simple temperament must not know what love is. The thought of a human being who was so brave enough to abduct Yu Jinli from his family in his absence, Jiu Yu felt that his irritable temper was almost out of control. A thin white hand stretched over from the side, and covered Yu Yus big hand, miraculously calming his restless mood instantly. Xu Yu looked down his arm, and saw that the master of the arm was looking at himself tenderly, and a smile was hanging on the corner of his mouth, which made people feel better for no reason. Master, Hu Yu whispered. Dont worry. Long Suyi said softly, his voice was clear and sweet. Um. Yu Yu nodded. Only Master and Yu Jinli can calm him down in a short time. Think of it this way, Yu Yu is even more annoying to someone who dares to abduct his little chestnuts. When hees back, he must let that person pay the price. Poor Major General Jiang, at this moment he has no idea what will be waiting for him to return to the Capital Star. Jiang Mosheng drove the mech to the Capital Star at the fastest speed, and after arriving at the Capital Star, went straight to the Jiang family house. While on the road, Jiang Mosheng received the news that the Jiang family house was besieged. He was anxious but could not return to Capital Star faster. Hurry up now and finallye back, the party went straight to the Jiang family mansion, but there are no traces of terrorists above the Jiang family mansion, even the signs of fighting are gone, and the Jiang family mansion is quiet and stable. Stand in ce. Boss, did we get the wrong signal before? Bai Hu asked subconsciously looking at the quiet Jiang family mansion. Boss, go back and take a look. Qinglong said. Several mechas immediately flew to Jiangs mansion. The defense system of the mansion had not been revoked. The invasion of the mecha immediately caused the rm to sound. The Jiang people who had finally relieved themselves were reassured. Qiao Yun held Xiaoxixi who had woke up, and after hearing the rm, he handed Xiaoxixi to the mussel and said, Donte out. Having said that, Qiao Yun took the lead out of the living room, looking at the several mechas parked above the Jiang family, with sharp eyes. Maam, we are back. Bai Hus voice came from the mech. The familiar voice made Qiao Zhns tense heart finally rxed a bit. After taking a closer look, did the above mechs look familiar, that is the mech of the members of the beast team. Seeing this, the housekeeper Jiang Bo hurriedly gave the several Mechas ess permission, and Jiang Moyu and othersnded safely. Mrs. Hello. Bai Hu and others got off the mech and greeted Qiao Ln. Mom, are you all right? Yu Jinli was held by Jiang Mosheng and got down from the mech, worried. Asked. Its okay. Qiao Yun said kindly when he saw Yu Jinli, who hadnt seen him for a long time, but thought that Yu Jinlis brother was still here, he suddenly looked at Yu Yu subconsciously. Jiang Mosheng has always felt a gaze on his body since he dropped the mech, and it is very rhino Lee makes it difficult for him to ignore. Jiang Mosheng followed the feeling and looked at the past, and saw that Yu Yu was looking at herself angrily, as if he were his enemy, but he had never seen this person before. Who is this person? Why hostile to yourself? After getting off the mech, Yu Jinli felt a familiar atmosphere around her, but because she was too worried about Qiao Yn, she didnt pay attention to this familiar atmosphere. After it was determined that Qiao Yn was really all right, this Only noticed the surrounding situation. Xi Yu was very happy to see Yu Jinli, but when he saw that some humans were so bold that they hugged the little guy, the anger that was easy to calm down suddenly burst into mes. He deliberately didnt call him Yu Jinli, he just wanted to see when the other party could discover his existence, but instead he found out that even the human being noticed his existence, and as a result, the little conscience did not even notice This made Yan Yu, who was already a big anger, more intense. Of course, Yu Yus anger will not burn to Yu Jinli, so only Jiang Mofei can bear his anger. After feeling the familiar atmosphere, Yu Jinli felt a bit dull for a while, scanning her eyes nkly, and when her eyes fell behind Qiao Yn and Qiu Yu and Long Suyu standing in the crowd, he was all alone. They were stunned, and couldnt react for a long time. Yu Jinli rubbed her eyes hard, still seeing the two of them standing in the crowd and smiling at him, their eyes seemed to be sour, and the flowers gathered. Little chestnut. Long Su whispered softly, letting the tears that originally wanted to fall directly copsed, looming. Master! Yu Jinli broke away from Jiang Moshengs embrace, and ran towards Long Suyu with excitement, her voice with excitement, choking, and trembling. Although he came to this world in less than two years, and was separated from Master and Brother for less than two years, his thoughts on Master and Brother were very strong. Suddenly I met people who knew him. Difficult to control. Yu Jinli first arrived. Although she met Jiang Mosheng fortunately and the Jiang family, so that he would not feel lonely even in a strange world, but this is not the ce where he was born and raised, after all, he is not familiar with In ces where there are no familiar things and no familiar people, it will inevitably feel difficult to adapt asionally. Since Yu Jinli knew that the earth of this world was the continuation of the earth he lives in, he believed that one day he would encounter Master and Brother again. But when I really met Master and Brother again, Yu Jinli found that she missed more in her heart than she thought. In fact, it is understandable that although Long Suyi and Yu Yu have been separated from Yu Jinli for a longer period of time, even as long as several thousand years, they have continued from the ancient earth period to the present, even if the current world has happened before Earthshaking changes, but they havee all the way, so there is no difort However, Yu Jinlis situation is different. He came to this world suddenly. Everything here was strange to him. Suddenly he reached a world that was unknown to anyone yet familiar with it, and his mind would inevitably be fragile. . And this sense of fragility will be magnified infinitely after seeing a familiar person, even a fairy is difficult to control. Like a small artillery shell, Yu Jinli rushed straight into Long Suyus arms, holding Long Suyu tightly, and really felt Masters existence. Master, little chestnut misses you so much. Yu Jinli hugged Long Suxiong and said sweetly. Xi Yu originally nned to wait for Yu Jinli to see him abducted by human beings. As a result, she now sees the fragile and dependent side of the other person. The anger in her heart has long disappeared. Just anger at Jiang Mosheng. Everything was happening so fast that Jiang Mosheng, Bai Hu and others couldnt react, and then they saw their little sister-inw rushing straight into the arms of another man. Bai Hu and others did not dare to see the expressions of their boss at this moment, all of them showed a bitter face. Why let them see this scene? The old assembly will not be so angry to kill them? Chapter 441: Go back with brother Chapter 441: Go back with brother Jiang Mokun did not kill Bai Hu and they did not think about it. After all, in Yu Jinli s Master In, he has already quickly guessed the identity of the two in front of him. This is the master and brother that Xiao Jiner has been thinking about for a long time. Since the one that Xiao Jiner flew to is the master, then it is the little fellows brother who always looks at him with terrible eyes next to him? Compared to going to kill Bai Hu and others, his main consideration now is obviously how to win the approval of the little master s master and brother. After all, this is Xiao Jiner s true rtive, and the other person s eyes really look at him. It was horrifying, like what he was kidnapping a minor pervert uncle. Jiang Mosheng suddenly had a bad feeling and always felt that the way to chase his wife might be more difficult in the future. Obviously he and Xiao Jiner have both engaged to be fiances, but there is still a sense of sorrow thatrades still need to continue their efforts. s Jiang Mosheng sighed silently in his heart, then sorted out his mood, walked next to Yu Jinli and Long Suyu, and proactively introduced himself: Presumably you are the masters often mentioned by Xiao Jiner With my brother, Im Jiang Mosheng, Xiao Jiner fiance. Facing the huge eye pressure of Yan Yu, Jiang Mokun introduced himself arrogantly. Regardless of how Master and Brother now view him, this position must not be lost. For the first time since Jiang Mosheng was so old, he felt nervous and stressed. Although he felt very novel, if he did, he would rather not. Pu Yu looked at the human who dared to look at himself in front of him, able to withstand the coercion he released, and who was not humble or humble, and had to admit that the other party is indeed the best among humans, but even so, he is absolutely worthy Not as good as his simple and cute little brother! After Jiang Mosheng introduced himself, the scene was quiet. Bai Hu and others did not dare to talk. Pu Yu did not want to bother Jiang Mosheng at all. Yu Jinli was still embracing Master to confirm that it really exists. Grandpa Turtle and Uncle Crab did not have His Highness and His Highness. I will not talk at will if allowed. As a result, the scene became quiet and the atmosphere became awkward. In the end, the embarrassing atmosphere was broken by Yu Jinli, and probably the only one who didnt feel the embarrassing atmosphere around was the slow koi. Yu Jinli was in a very good mood because of the arrival of Master and Brother. Now she saw Jiang Mosheng standing next to her, and all three of her closest and most beloved people were around. The mood was so good that she could nt wait. Wanted to introduce Jiang Mosheng to Master and Brother. Master and Brother, this is Amo. The others are very good, but it s amazing. I taught him to cultivate. He is now Jin Danqi s cultivation, and he is particrly talented Yu Jinli said of Jiang Mosheng Aftering, he kept rushing. He very much hoped that both Master and brother would like Ahmer, but he did not notice that Yu Yus face became more gloomy because of his words. You teach him to practice? Yan Yu said, almost gritted. Yu Jinlis endless praise was interrupted, and for a while she couldnt respond, she nodded nkly and said, Well. You stupid, how can anyone teach? Yu Yu was so annoyed by Yu Jinlis stupid look that he couldnt help but knock on his little head, but even more angry was Jiang Mosheng. In his opinion, it was this man who deliberately seduced and cheated Yu Jinli to obtain the secret of cultivation. At this moment, in the ount book of Yu Yu, Jiang Mofei was once again severely remembered. Jiang Mosheng also wanted to cry without tears. He clearly did nothing, but who made the other person be Xiao Jiners brother. Anyway, he estimated that the image in the brothers heart was not very good. One more seems to be never mind. Yu Jinli covered her aching head and said aggrieved: Amo was really smart and qualified, and he was poisoned by worms at that time, and he would die if he didnt practice. With Yu Yus eyes watching, Yu Jinlis voice was getting smaller and smaller, but what should be said was still finished. At first, he lived in the Jiang family and was blessed by the Jiang familys merit. He was indebted to the Jiang family himself, and Amer was a hero of the Federation. How could he watch the people with so many virtues die like this? Yet. In addition, after he taught Amo to practice, his merit also increased. He was not a fool. Brother Mingming had previously said that he should hold his thighs. Now he is holding such a thick thigh. Its too much to knock him. Xu Yu looked at Yu Jinli who was facing Jiang Mosheng with a heart, but he hated iron and steel, but he also knocked. He could not bear to teach this little master who hasnt seen in a long time, and finally he could only vent his anger to Jiang Moshengs body. Human, do you know the identity of Little Chestnut? Pu Yu asked Jiang Mosheng coldly. I know. Jiang Mosheng knows that Yu Yu is not good enough. He also knows that Yu Jinli as a fairy lets human beings know his identity is a taboo, but he ca nt lie in order not to be caught by Yu Yu. To be honest. Sure enough, Yu Yu heard the words, her brows frowned even tighter, her eyes looking at Jiang Mosheng full of obituaries and deterrence. This confused koi even told his identity, this is really a piece of money for someone who sells it. Bai Hu and others stood behind Jiang Mosheng and silently looked at all this in front of them. I dont know what the situation is now. Why is that person who looks as terrible as the boss looks at the boss just like the enemy? Is that person the bosss rival? When Bai Hu thought of this possibility, he immediately became hostile to Yan Yu. The little sister-inw is the boss, but you ca nt take it away just bying out casually. But the little sister-inw and the boss are both engaged, and it s a wedding ceremony. This is known to all the federal people, and no one else is possible of. The poor White Tiger didnt know at all. This time they hurried back quickly, without encountering the situation of the Jiang familys difficult resistance to foreign enemies. Instead, they encountered the difficulties of their boss and his wifes family. Everyone has something to say in advance. Qiao Yin looked at his son, and when he looked at Yu Yu, he knew that his son must be in trouble, especially before she thought of Yu Yu and said she would take Yu Jin away. The chestnut thing is even more headache. But if you have a headache, you have to deal with it. Who makes the other person a little chestnuts family? No, now that I have found Little Chestnut, I will take him away this time. As for your help to Little Chestnut, I will definitely pay back. Yu Yu said firmly. When I saw the brother, Yu Jinli was still a little bit irritated. When I heard that the brother wanted to take him away, she was anxious. No, Yu Jinli and Jiang Mosheng said in unison. Pu Yu nced at Yu Jinli for a moment, and the little Jin Jin who was daring on the line went online again, and couldnt help shrinking his neck. Why did this brothere out? He still missed that brother who depended on everything forever. If that brother came out, he would definitely not take him away. Although he was very happy to see Master and Brother, he did not want to leave Armor. It would be nice if Master and Brother could stay at Capital Star, so that no one would have to leave, he would certainly be happier. Master, will you and your brother stay? Yu Jinli said sweetly to Long Su. The master listens to the master most. No matter which brother listens to the master the most, and the master hurts him the most. As long as the master speaks, the master will definitely not take him away, and he will stay. Long Suyi is actually unhappy with the human who has abducted his little apprentice, but he has always been gentle and has a good temper. He ca nt do the same as Yu Yu, so seeing Yu Yu making trouble for Jiang Mosheng, He also enjoyed watching. But now the most beloved apprentice begged him, and he couldnt bear to make the apprentice sad. Why dont you want to go with Master and Brother? Master and Brother dont live on this. Theyout we have is the same as the earth. You will definitely like it when you go. Long Su said gently looking at Yu Jinli. Since learning that little chestnuts will reappear someday in the future, Long Suyi and Yu Yu have been looking forward to this day. After the advent of the interster era, Long Su asked all the fairies to leave the realm of human life, upied a simr to Earth, and used it as the base camp for fairies, and arranged it exactly as it was during the Earth period, just to make a small chestnut appear one day in the future. Returning to that is like returning to Earth. Will not feel ufortable with the interster age. It s just that they arete. Little chestnuts have lived here for nearly two years, and have even had a profound implication with a human being. Even if people are taken away now, this implication is constant, and this kind of affection is not returned. Later Im afraid it will affect cultivation. In fact, they do nt really want little chestnuts to be with this human, but little chestnuts have been very simple since childhood, and human beings have always been the mostplicated creatures, especially in the interster era, after humans have the power, To be moreplicated and changeable, he did not want little chestnuts to be hurt by humans. Yu Jinli is naturally curious and longing for the ce where Master and Brother live, but looking at Jiang Mosheng standing next to him, he hesitates and tangles again. When Jiang Mosheng heard that Yu Yu wanted to take Yu Jinli away, the whole person could no longer keep calm and rational. He can lose everything, but he cannot lose Xiao Jiner! Xiao Jiner has now be the whole of his life, it is his life, if anyone dares to take it away, even if it is Xiao Jiners master and brother, he will never allow it! Regardless of Yu Yus cold eyes and powerful coercion, Jiang Mosheng firmly grasped Yu Jinlis small hand, for he was afraid that the other party would be taken away from his world. Jiang Mosheng originally intended to slowly let the little fellows master and brother recognize their rtionship, but now it seems that there is not so much time left for him. If he didnt do anything, maybe the little guy would really be taken away. As soon as Jiang Mosheng was about to say something, he heard Yu Jinli stepping forward and said, Master, Brother, Im curious about the you are talking about. It must be beautiful there, but I like Capital Star, too. Its beautiful, and you will definitely like it when you stay. Yu Jinlis voice is crisp and sweet, her eyes open, and a bright smile on her face, it is easy to make people feel better. Dont want to go with your brother? Xu Yu asked. Yu Jinli lowered her head slightly and whispered, I think There was a tighter force in my hand, which was a little painful, but Yu Jinli didnt care. Instead, she smiled at the people around her, raised her head to look at the brother and master again, and continued, But I cant bear it Leaving Amo, or let Amo go with us? If Master and Brother are really reluctant to stay in Capital Star, then Amo can go back with them, so that it is not necessary to be separated from Master and Brother, and Amo, it is simply not better. The more Yu Jinli thought, the more she felt that the idea was too good. Looking forward to Jiang Mosheng, she seemed to be asking if he would like to leave with him. Of course, here is Amo s home, with Amo s parents, and Amo s work. They just go to Master to stay for a while, and they cane backter. After all, he has nt graduated yet. Chapter 442: Lost the battle Chapter 442: Lost the battle Xu Yu heard that, she really wanted to knock this little conscience koi out of her head. How long have I only known this human being, even for a human being who does not want to go back with them, and even wants to take this human man back? He sees that this little koi has been bewildered by this human in recent years. Sure enough, human beings are weird and scheming. A simple fairy like a small koi cant beat humans. What if I say no? Pu Yu looked at Yu Jinli and said. The smile on Yu Jinlis face disappeared at a rate seen by the naked eye, and her mood became significantly lowered. Why not? Brother, Amo is my partner. I I want to take him back. Yu Jinli said with some grievances. Brother and master once said that if he finds a partnerter, can he take the partner home? Why not now? When ites to the word partner, Wu Yus irritable mood rose again. He stared straight at Jiang Mosheng and said, As long as you can beat me, I wont care about little chestnuts. The implication is that, as long as Jiang Mosheng can defeat Ji Yu, he agrees that the two are together. Before Jiang Mosheng challenged, Yu Jinli was anxious first, and said, Brother, this is unfair. Amo has only cultivated for more than a year. His cultivation is not as good as you. You you are invincible. Martial. Then he will wait until he can beat me, when will Ie to you. Pu Yu said slightly frowning. Now. Jiang Mosheng said firmly in a deep voice. Even if his cultivation is still inferior to that of a little fellow, he doesnt know what level and strength of the little fellows brother is now, but he knows that if he does not fight with the brother, he will definitely not fight for the little fellow. Right. No matter if he loses or loses in this game, he will fight with his brother, not to mention that he is now an SS-level power, and he may not necessarily lose to his brother. Okay, now. Ye Yu admired Jiang Moshengs determination, but he didnt know if his strength was worthy of his determination. He didnt want to entrust the little guy to The weak. So Yu Yu and Jiang Mosheng decided what they were trying to do now. Everyone else was confused, and they didnt know why they had to fight suddenly? As a mother of Jiang Mosheng, Qiao Yun wanted to help his son, but after all, it was his sons business, let him handle it himself, and she believed that his son could handle it well. Since you are going to test, go to the training ground. Qiao Zhn said to Qi Yu and Jiang Mosheng At present, the attention of the Jiang family is very high. Especially Yu Yu has eliminated those terrorists with one persons power. At this moment, it must be of great concern. If the two fight in the yard at this time, Im afraid they will More concerned. In order not to be so high-profile, let the two go to the martial artspetition. As a result, the group again fought the training ground of the Jiang family. Bai Hu and others have not seen the strength of Yu Yu, but they are very confident in the strength of their boss, and they also know that their boss is already an SS-level powerist, which is the second SS-level in federal history. Of the powers, they do nt believe that the old congress loses. However, the facts show that there is a sky outside, and there are people outside. When Jiang Mosheng really lost to Yu Yu, Bai Hu and others were so anxious to get out of the frame that they couldnt believe what they saw. There are actually more powerful people in the world than the boss. Its incredible. Of course, these are thest words. The party went to the martial arts training ground. This is the ce where the Jiang family trained their escorts, and also where the children of the Jiang family trained. The training ground covers a huge area, which can hold hundreds of people to train at the same time, and it is not open-air. Here you can try it out and not be afraid to be peered by outsiders. Except for Yu Yu and Jiang Mofei, everyone else stood on the viewing table, and the two of them stood on the training ground one by one. What do you want? Qi Yu asked in a light tone. Brother is free. Jiang Mosheng replied in a simr tone. Who is your brother. Yu Yu was very displeased with the appetion, and frowned slightly. Since youre Xiao Jins brother, thats also my brother. Jiang Mosheng said rarely. ording to Xiao Jiners rtionship with him, isnt the other brothers brother the same? Jiang Mosheng knows that if he wants to chase his wife, he cant be too shameless, otherwise he will be very sad about his wifes family. Never talk nonsense, I dont admit that your rtionship with Little Chestnut, since let me be casual, then lets start directly, let me see how much God the rumored Union God of War is? Qi Yu said ironically. Although he and Master live in seclusion on another, and do notmunicate with others, it does not mean that he is isted from all information outside the. On the contrary, in fact, he knows the news of interster humans, and naturally Know the story of Jiang Mosheng. In fact, at first, he only thought that his cute little cute brother had been abducted by a human being, and he was burnt in anger. He didnt think much about it. He just felt that the name Jiang Mosheng was a little familiar. Later, he remembered the persons status in the federation. Come. Since it is a federal **** of war recognized by the federal masses, the character and strength should be good, and such people should not deceive the younger brother too much. Although I think so, when I think the young master was abducted, Yu Yu is still angry. Without looking for a chance to teach this human being well, he is difficult to bnce, and he also needs to let this human being know that his younger brother is also a supporter and very powerful. If he dares to bully the younger brother in the future, he will definitely let him Regret was born in this world. In the end, Yu Yu and Jiang Mosheng decided to test directly with their bare hands, without using energy cards or mechas, to simply test their own skills. Xun Yu intentionally wanted to see if Jiang Moshengs force situation was really qualified to be able to protect Yu Jinli, and by the way, let out the unhappiness and dissatisfaction in her heart. As a result, Jiang Mosheng was unlucky, and the onlookers were fortunate to see scenes that they might only see once in this life. Jiang Mosheng is already an SS-level powerist. This kind of strength is not an absolute leader in the entire federation, even in three countries. He is the only one who abuses others, and absolutely no one else abuses him. . However, when Jiang Mokun met the thousand-year-old demon Yu Yan, it was really only the abused one. Qiu Yus own qualifications are very good. In addition, he has lived thousands of years and cultivated for thousands of years. It is no wonder that Jiang Mosheng, a person who has only cultivated for one or two years, canpare with that. After a torture of Jiang Mosheng, Yan Yus mood finally eased a lot, and when he looked at him, he became much more pleasing to the eye. Although the strength is unsatisfactory, but it is also good among human beings. If I let you knowter that you dare to bully little chestnuts, the consequences will not be so simple today. Xu Yu finally did not forget to warn Jiang Mosheng Over and over again. I wont bully Xiao Jiner. Jiang Mosheng said firmly. He will never bully Xiao Jiner in his whole life, and never allow anyone to bully Xiao Jiner. This is hismitment to Yu Yu and also to Yu Jinli. Its best to do this. Yu Yus expression finally slowed down a lot, and Jiang Mosheng was not as displeased as before. After the end of thepetition, everyone in the stands was stunned, except for Yu Jinlis side. They couldnt believe it, especially Bai Hu and others, their eyes were about to fall out. Their boss actually lost. Who is this person? His performance is so bad that he is still embarrassed in the face of the boss, and he is quite rxed. Is the world illusory, or is he hallucinating? Qinglong, please hurry me. Bai Hu said to Qinglong anxiously, he wanted to see if he was really dreaming. Qinglong pinched him gently, and Bai Hu said in a relieved manner: Sure enough, I was dreaming. I said how the boss could lose. If the boss knew that I had dreamed of him losing, I would definitely not spare it. Mine, thankfully. Kirin and others finally returned to God because of Bai Hus idiot words and didnt bother to pay attention to him, but they knew that this was not a dream at all. Their boss really lost and lost to Xiao Xunzis brother. Kirin and others are very curious about Yan Yu, and they really want to know where the brother-inw came from. How have they never heard of this character before, judging from his skills just now, this person The power level is definitely at SS level or above. Their federation is not right. Even the US empire and European countries cannot have such a genius, otherwise the entire world would know it. The members of the Beast Team are very curious about the origin of Yu Yu, but they are embarrassed to ask directly. After all, even if the boss loses, their strength is even worse. Amer. As soon as the test was over, Yu Jinli rushed to Jiang Moshengs side, shouting in anxiety, looking up and down on the other side, lest the other side be injured. Xu Yus mood was just a little bit better. As a result, she saw that her young master was so anxious and worried, and suddenly felt a little depressed. Why doesnt Little Chestnut care about Brother? Yu Yu said depressedly. Brother will be fine. Yu Jin didnt reply. He is still very clear about the strength of his brother. He cannot be injured at all. On the contrary, those who y against his brother are very likely to be injured. I wonder if Ammer is injured? Brother is really, why do we have to fight with Amo, clearly, no one else can beat him, brother is bullying, bullying. If at this moment Qiu Yu knew what his teacher was thinking, he would certainly be tempted to scold him for the little white-eyed wolf, so he learned to turn his elbows out so quickly. Amo, havent you been hurt? Why are youparing to your brother? You cantpare to him. Yu Jinli said with a grunt, dissatisfied. The brothers have lived for thousands of years. What is the state of his cultivation, and even he is not clear. Ammer had the courage to go directly to the brothers to test with his bare hands. I really do nt know if Amer was brave or ignorant. Im fine, even if its not as good as your brother, otherwise how can I get his approval? But I will work harder in the future. Jiang Mosheng said to Yu Jinli with a smile. After seeing Yu Yus skill, Jiang Mosheng knew that he was still too weak. He had to work harder and be stronger to protect Xiao Jiner. Chapter 443: Can you marry him Chapter 443: Can you marry him Brothers have been practicing for thousands of years. Yu Jinli muzzled even higher. Brother lived a lot longer than him, and lived for so many years is not in vain. Even if Armor has a gift, it is not possible to surpass brother in a short time. Brother is really a bully. Then I will work harder. Jiang Mosheng smiled and shaved Yu Jinlidus tall mouth. Cough! Sugaru really couldnt stand the stupid look of her young master, could not help but coughed twice to remind them of his existence. Brother, Yu Jinli whispered. It turns out you still have a brother in your eyes. I thought you could only see that human. Qi Yu said angrily. For whom was he so busy before and after, for this little unconscience, he ran to the human as soon as possible to ask for the cold, but he didnt even look at himself at all, it really hurt him. Although Qiu Yu said something about disappointing Yu Jinli, she deserved the pain, and the pet did not fall. Brother, you are so high, you will definitely be fine. Yu Jinli said quickly. Huh. Hu Yu proudly snorted, looking at Jiang Mosheng and said, The strength is barely strong, how long have you cultivated? More than a year, Jiang Mosheng replied. Xu Yu heard that her pupils tightened for a moment, but soon returned to normal. After one year of cultivation, the cultivation has reached the Golden Dan period, and it is still in the interster era without reiki. It must be said that Jiang Moshengs talent is indeed very good. If such a person was born in the era of spiritual prosperity, it must be A genius who can cause a sensation and lead an era. However, even in the interster era, when there is no spiritual practice, this man is still a genius idol that is admired and looked up, and is the object of countless followers. It seems that this man can lead an era here. Although these powers are not enough to see in Yu Yus eyes, it has to be said that each era will have its own characteristics. Their fairies and spirituality havepletely withdrawn from the human stage. The powers are new to humans. Leaders and admirers can achieve excellent results in abilities, be the new leader of mankind, and barely deserve to be his little brother. Xiu Wei is also reluctantly strong. You ca nt even beat me with this strength. How to protect the little chestnuts in the future requires continued efforts. Yu Yu said awkwardly. When Jiang Mosheng heard the words, he showed joy on his face. Does this mean that the brother has recognized his rtionship with the little guy? Originally, when Jiang Mosheng was promoted to the SS level, he also felt that he had be strong enough. In this era, almost no one could, but only after fighting with his brother did he understand what it means to be there is heaven outside, there are people outside . Even though he is already the most powerful being among human beings, there are still fairies outside of human beings. Those existences are real bugs. They not only have abilities but also spells. They can not only be abilities, but also Be a cardmaker, attack more than their ability, and more powerful than the ability. Therefore, he still needs to continue working hard and need to be stronger. Even in the face of the millennium old demon, he can protect the little one. I will work harder, thank you Brother Chengquan. Jiang Mosheng said for the first time with some excitement. Huh, dont think I will recognize your existence like this. If you dare to bully little chestnuts, I will certainly not spare you! Qi Yu warned in a cold tone, the coercion on her body was on Jiang Mosheng. , So that he bent down. Brother. Yu Jinli was distressed to see Jiang Moshengs ufortable appearance, and pleaded with her brother. Ye Yu just wanted to give Jiang Mosheng a warning, and didnt want to really treat him, so he quickly took the coercion back, but this is enough to make Jiang Mosheng deeply understand each other The gap is even more dare to take it lightly. Master, rest assured, I will certainly not disappoint Xiao Jiner. Jiang Mosheng clenched Yu Jinlis small hand and said firmly. Even if there is no threat from his brother, he will not disappoint Xiao Jiner. This is the first time in his life that he has wanted to catch and spend the whole life. He loves Xiao Jiner toote. Why? May bully him, and let him down? If he truly disappoints Xiao Jiner, let alone a brother, he must be the first one who cant spare himself. After getting the preliminary approval of Yan Yu, the atmosphere around was finally not so dull. As long as Yu Jinlis master, Long Suyu loves Yu Jinli no less than Yu Yu, but he didnt give Jiang Mosheng any warning. On the one hand, his character is gentle and he cannot do things that threaten people. On the other hand, the apprentices who should be done have already done it. He believes that since the apprentices have recognized them, then this person is worthy of trust. Happy for the young apprentice. Now that you have confirmed that you are going to be together, then as soon as possible, Master and Brother can also drink a ss of small chestnuts, Long Su said with a smile. This sentence really speaks of Jiang Moshengs heart, and his impression of Master is simply incredible. He wanted to marry Xiaolizi long ago, but because he was worried that he was not old enough, he had to get engaged first and wait until the little guy graduated before getting married. But now I know that the little guy has actually lived for thousands of years, and he is much older than him. The first reaction of Jiang Mosheng was not to feel awkward, but to be happy, because the little guy is now marriageable and can marry. Now, they dont have to wait until graduation to hold the wedding ceremony. Qiao Yun was a little confused by the sudden appearance of Yu Jinlis brother and master, and now I heard them persuade the little guy to get married as soon as possible. Although she is also very happy and hopes to settle the little chestnuts earlier, but the Still too young. Well, little chestnut is only neen years old this year, is he a little younger Qiao Yun hesitated for a while, still said. Jiang Mosheng then remembered that he didnt seem to have informed his parents about Yu Jinlis true identity. Yu Jinli itself is a golden key essence, it is the soul that prated Yu Jinlis body in the interster era, upying Yu Jinlis identity to survive. Prior to the Jindan period, Yu Jinli was Yu Jinli of the interster era, upying her original identity and having a cause and effect with the original. However, after Yu Jinli and the Yu familypletely severed their rtionship, and taught the former bullies who had previously bullied the body, the cause and effect of him and the original body have been ended, but the body is still connected to the original body. When Yu Jinli s cultivation reached the Golden Dan period, the cause and effect between him and the original bodypletely disappeared. He haspletely changed back to his original self, and his age and experience are naturally not restricted by the original body. Jiang Mosheng has never told anyone about Yu Jinli, including his parents. Although he knows that his parents will definitely ept the little ones, he will not treat them as aliens. But telling one more person will make the little one more dangerous. In order to avoid all unnecessary dangers, he did not inform his parents about the little guys affairs, and now he does not know how to exin the marriage. From the conversation between Jiang Mosheng and Qiao Zhn, Jiang Yu and Long Suyi could know that Jiang Mosheng had not informed his parents about Yu Jinlis affairs. They were very satisfied with this. If Jiang Mosheng is the kind of person who likes chewing the tongue, even if he is strong, they wont be able to marry Yu Jinli at ease. Simply, this person is still able to identify the priority of the matter, and is a modest person. You can tell your parents about Xiaolizis identity, but the rest is fine, said Yu Yu to Jiang Mosheng. Now that he and his master have both found the younger master, naturally the younger master Zhou Quan, even if the Jiang family s parents know the identity of the younger master, they can also protect the younger master, without worrying about danger. Therefore, it is also possible to inform Jiangs parents Yu Jinlis true identity, which will also help Xiao Lizi to live here. Of course, if Jiangs parents cant ept Xiaolizis identity, they will immediately take Yu Jinli away, and will not let Jiang Mosheng have a chance to approach Xiaolizi. It can be said that this is also a test for Jiang Mosheng. Mom, Xiao Jiner is not really Yu Jinli. Jiang Mo scrutinized thenguage and said. Qiao Yin was stunned by his sons words. What is it that little chestnut is not real Yu Jinli? If he is not Yu Jinli, who is he? Mom, the next words may be a little weird, but they are true Jiang Mosheng showed how Yu Jinli appeared in the interster era. What he is and where he came from is not a matter of detail. Qiao Yun said it again. Qiao Zhn was shocked when he heard the words, because thesepletely exceeded her cognition. What crosses? What leprechaun? What cultivates adults? Many words are separated and she knows each word, but they dont understand it together. However, Qiao Zhn deserves to be embarrassed. Even if he doesnt understand a lot, his psychological quality is still very good. He doesnt show any dissatisfaction because of this, but also makes Yu Yu and Long Su Zhu satisfied. So the little chestnut is actually more than a thousand years old? Qiao Zhn asked with some surprise. More than a thousand years old? Even in the interster era, even the power wise can only live up to 500 years old. As a result, her daughter-inw has lived more than a thousand years old, older than her and Jiang Zhentao. This is really Although Xiao Jiner has lived for more than a thousand years, it has only been a few years to be an adult. It is only possible ording to the age of human beings a teenager? Jiang Mosheng said suddenly realized here, regardless of Is Xiao Jiner the original Yu Jinli? His human age seems to be not very old. So, can he still marry Xiao Jiner as early as he wants? Jiang Mosheng was troubled for one thing for the first time. Chapter 444: Ambush on the road Chapter 444: Ambush on the road Since hes only a teenager, lets wait until he graduates, said Yu Yu, very happy. He didnt want Jiang Mosheng to be cheaper so early. His younger brother was so cute and cute, how could he let the pigs go so early, and how to wait for a few years to talk about it. Jiang Mosheng: Qiao Zhn Shouldnt she just talk about this topic just now, she should set the date for marriage earlier, and now the eldest son may be waiting again. Suddenly, Qiao Yun felt a little sympathy for his eldest son. Since Qi Yu and Long Suyu agreed with Jiang Mosheng, the atmosphere between everyone is still very good. Get along very well, talk andugh. Ill let the chef make more dishes tonight for Mr. Long and Mr. Xun, and the two will stay here with peace of mind. Qiao Yun said in a good mood. The Jiang familys crisis has been lifted, and she also knows Yu Jinlis true identity. She has nothing to do with the Yu family, and she no longer needs to worry that if the Yu family falls, Xiao Lizi will be sad. Sure enough, after the return of Yu Jinli, the Jiang familys luck is getting better and better. Qiao Zhn once again truly feels that Yu Jinli is the little blessing **** of their Jiang family. There is a little guy here, and they are always lucky. The happy Qiao Yun always felt that she had forgotten something, but she couldnt think of it, and she finally didnt want it anymore. It is certainly not a big deal now that life is so beautiful. At this moment, Jiang Zhentao, who was rushing towards the capital star in the universe, frowned so that even the flies could be pinched to death. I dont know whats going on at home. Did A Sheng and Xiao Lizi rush back in time? Is the wife and young son still safe? Jiang Zhentao wanted tomunicate with his family, but now he is sailing in the universe, and there are contestants from three countries on the ship. In order to avoid those people contacting the outside world privately, allmunications are cut off, even he wants Sending a newsletter to your home is not working for the time being, you have to wait until Capital Star can contact you. As a result, Qiao Yin and others ate and drank at the Jiang family, feeling rxed, while Jiang Zhentao was so anxious and anxious to be home in a second. The twopletely different situations really pity Jiang Zhentao. The news that the Three Kingdoms was interrupted soon spread out. After all, the live bees suddenly lost all their functions. The people watching the live broadcast were discredited, and they could no longer watch the situation of the Three Kingdoms. Naturally they would not In this regard, keep talking to various live broadcast tforms to talk about it. The national government had no choice but to announce the news of the interruption of the three countries. As for the reasons for the interruption, it has not been released for the time being. After all, this matter is very wide-ranging. If it is not handled properly, it will certainly cause public outrage. After Jiang Zhentao nned to lead the army to return to the Capital Star, he began to send people to thoroughly investigate the incident in which the American Empire yers killed the Federal yers and the terrorists attacked the Jiang family. Yu Hongrui learned that Jiang Mosheng had returned safely, and he was so annoyed that he directly dialed in the video to question Prince William of the US Empire. Dont you say that Jiang Mosheng will definitely be left therepletely? Why is he back safely now? Yu Hongruis expression was very bad, and his tone was even worse. He chose to cooperate with the US empire because the US empire promised to use thisparison to thoroughly Jiang Mosheng will be left on the ying field, and the Jiang family will fall downpletely. His Yu family will be thergest family of the Federation, and he will also build a new empire, let the Federation be a past, and he will lead everyone to a new life. It was with such an ambition that Yu Hongrui would choose to cooperate with the other party when the American Empire came to him for cooperation. However, who knew that the other party would not be able to go directly to the school, and even Jiang Mosheng couldnt do it. . However, Yu Hongrui was disappointed with Prince William, and Prince William was also not satisfied with him. I saw the gentle smile that had been hanging on Prince Williams face disappeared, reced by a ridiculous smile, saying: Marshal Yu, the situation in the stadium is always changing, we have done our best, But why didnt you tell me that Jiang Mosheng is already an SS-level power? If it wasnt for theck ofprehensive information, how could he be insufficiently prepared? If Jiang Mosheng was known early on as an SS-level power, he would definitely send more and more powerful powers to besiege, and he would surely be able to kill Jiang Mosheng by then, so that their American empire would be killed. One less powerfulpetitor. There is only one SS-level powerist in the history of human beings in the SS level. However, it turned out that Jiang Mosheng, who was young, would be an SS-level powerist. This is simply incredible. Up Originally, Prince William was only holding the best way to kill Jiang Mosheng on the ying field. If he could not die, then he would be killed after the war broke out, but since he knew he was an SS-level power, he had only left The next thought is that Jiang Mo must be condemned to death. If Jiang Mosheng does not die, and the Federation has Jiang Mosheng, it will be very unfavorable for them to dominate the universe. Because of this, Prince William was even more dissatisfied with Yu Hongrui. He didnt tell him such important information, which made him very suspicious of Yu Hongruis sincerity in cooperating with him. Yu Hongrui was questioned by Prince William. Why didnt he inform Prince William that Jiang Mosheng was an SS-level power? It is because Yu Hongruis defensive ministry regtions have not leaked the news that Jiang Mosheng is an SS-level ability. Didnt all tell Prince William? No. The reason why Yu Hongrui did not inform Prince William of this news was entirely because he had forgotten it subconsciously. 0 When Jiang Mosheng was detected that his power had reached the SS level, everyone in the military knew it, and after he knew it, he lost his temper, resented and jealous for a long time, and then he did nt want to believe the news However, he gradually forgotten the news and selectively forgotten the news, so that when he cooperated with Prince William, he could not remember it for a while. But clearly this reason cannot be exined to Prince William. Yu Hongrui quickly turned his brain and wanted to find a reasonable reason. If this problem is not handled properly, it may affect the cooperative rtionship between them. Although at the beginning Yu Hongrui was under the banner of questioning Prince William, but in fact it was only for the sake of being strong first. Now being questioned by the other party, he immediately felt guilty. What are you talking about? What SS-level power? Yu Hongrui decided to pretend to be totally ignorant of this matter. Anyway, this is a high-level secret of the Federal Ministry of Military Affairs. Except for those in the Federal Military Department, everyone else does not know it, and Prince William will not know that he knows it. Yes. Sure enough, Prince William saw Yu Hongrui with a surprised look, and said with a doubtful expression on his face: Jiang Mosheng is already an SS-level power, you dont know about this? Yu Hongrui stood up abruptly and said unbelievably out of impossibility! He how could he be an SS-level power? Prince William saw that Yu Hongruis response was very big, and he could not help but believe that he might not really know about it. After all, Jiang Mosheng had been poisoned by worms before, and his power nuclei were broken. Now he has broken through to SS-level powers, saying If you go out, some people dont necessarily believe it. If it wasnt because his people had dealt with Jiang Mosheng, he would certainly not believe it. In this case, it must be that Jiang Zhentaos old fox deliberately concealed everyone, but he did not expect that he did not even tell their federal people that the concealment was really deep enough. My people have yed against him. It is true that the SS level is correct. I didnt expect that his power core was broken and then repaired. Not only did he not go down but he was promoted again. Is it really the son of the choice? William The Prince said with interest. Yu Hongrui clenched his hands into fists, his expression was reluctant, apparently very dissatisfied with the Jiang familys always good luck. When the Confederation was established that year, his Yu family ancestors made great contributions, but they were overwhelmed by the Jiang family everywhere. Even the federal masses supported the Jiang family too much, and why? Whats worse for his Yu family than the Jiang family? Why does everyone support the Jiang family and the pair of father and son? Since everyone is kind, dont me him for his injustice! Yu Hongruis eyes became fierce, and desire, ambition and greed hadpletely corrupted him. Let him run away this time. Fortunately, even if he has already be an SS-level ability, he has just been promoted shortly, and his strength is unstable. We must take the opportunity to remove him, otherwise he will surely be the biggest in our hegemony. The enemy. Yu Hongrui said fiercely. I know this naturally, but I have sent you so many elites that you have not been able to take down Jiang Zhentaos wife and children. I am very disappointed in you, Prince William said angrily. This time he cooperated with Yu Hongrui, because Yu Hongrui is a federal, many things can not be exposed, so the people used this time are basically people from his US empire. As a result, he sent so many people that he had not been able to take down a small Jiang family, which made him very angry. Originally, he was nning to cooperate with Yu Hongruili, while Jiang Zhentao and his son were ying on the marginal, Jiang Mosheng was removed first, then Qiao Yun and his youngest son were taken down, and then Jiang Zhentao was threatened by this. In this way, they can save a lot of energy in sending troops to the federation. Without the Jiang family and their soldiers, the fighting power of the federation will definitely drop a lot, so their US empire will have a chance. In the end, who knows that Jiang Mosheng turned out to be an SS-level ability. The mercenaries who arranged him among the American Empire contestants by one person were subdued, and Jiang Zhentao noticed it too quickly, which prevented him from having More opportunities to start against Jiang Mosheng. Now all the contestants of the American Empire have been taken away, including even the princes and princesses of their American Empire. If the news spreads, especially to their American Empire, he will definitely be taken away. Thousands of men point to bing sinners. After the events of the Three Kingdoms failed, Prince William put all his hopes on Yu Hongrui, hoping that he could capture Qiao Yin and Jiang Mo, and as a result, who knew it had failed. Both operations failed, which made Prince William very frustrated and angry, and he also missed an excellent opportunity. It would be rare to have such a good opportunity in the future. The main thing is that the yers of the US Empire have not been able to return to now. If they are interrogated by the federals, they may even ruin the n, and the consequences will be even more serious. I will send someone to sniper when the team returns. This time I hope you can take control of Capital Star. This is ourst chance. If we fail again, our cooperation will end here. After speaking, Prince William hung up the video. Yu Hongrui stared at the screen that was already dark, her eyes cloudy. Shortly after Prince William contacted Yu Hongrui, the returning fleet led by Jiang Zhentao was under attack and ambush. A total of ten warships returned this time, including five warships, one US imperial warship and one European warship. All the rest were corps frigates brought by Jiang Zhentao. When the warship was under sniper, Jiang Zhentao immediatelymanded the warship of the First Army to fight back. A total of more than a dozen spaceships participated in the sniper. The number of visual observations was several times greater than the number of legions led by Jiang Zhentao. It can be seen that Prince William was determined this time. He would leave Jiang Zhentao and others here anyway. Since Jiang Mosheng cannot be removed on the arena, Jiang Zhentao can only be removed on the road, especially among these warships are mercenaries hired by their US empire. Once these people fall into the hands of the federal soldiers, then His n is likely to be exposed. Therefore, in order not to expose themselves, these people must also be eliminated together! After encountering an ambush, Jiang Zhentao did not panic, nor did the people in the First Army Corps. They were already battle-hardened, and they were able to remain calm even on the battlefield. The warships of the contestants were transferred to the rear and protected by the warships of the First Army. The warships dispatched by the US Empire and European countries also retreated to the rear to protect those contestants. On the entire battlefield, there was only the first army led by Jiang Zhentao. Struggling to resist. However, there are too many enemies. Even if the army led by Jiang Zhentao is one enemy ten, it is still difficult to deal with so many enemies. Turn on the signal and send a rescue signal to the headquarters, Jiang Zhentao ordered. Yes! They have already advanced half of their journey, and they will be able to reach Capital Star in about a day. These people choose to ambush them here, which is obviously nned in advance. Even if reinforcements arrive, it will take-days. But in any case, they must hold on to this day, and must not let thepetitors in the back get hurt. The participants of the Federation have been damaged during thepetition. If all the rest are damaged here, it will definitely be a great loss to the Federation. In any case, he must protect these contestants! Chapter 445: Rescue Jiang Zhentao Chapter 445: Rescue Jiang Zhentao I dont know if the signal was blocked too much before. Jiang Zhentao asked people to unblock the signal and wanted to send help information to the headquarters, but the information could not be sent anyway. Marshal, the signal cannot be sent out. Subordinate Hui reported. Whats the situation? Jiang Zhentao asked. The signal seems to be blocked by others and has not been sent. The subordinate said, tinkering with the signal meter. Jiang Zhentao had been shielded before, but now his shielded signal has been revoked, but he still ca nt send it, it can only be that someone else has a signal masker and shielded the signal. And this other person didnt know if it was the enemy or Find a way to break through, dont die with them. Jiang Zhentao ordered again. Since the signal cannot be sent, and their number is far from that of the enemy, they can only find a way to break through and then **** the contestants warships to leave here. As long as the contestants warships can leave here, they may be able to bring them reinforcements when they return to the Capital Star, but only then will the loss of their first legion be more severe. But the losses of the First Army were also great, and everyone was left here. Yes! The subordinates received the order and began to break through in an effort to send the contestants warships out. Enemy circle. At the same time, the capital star, the Jiang family. After Long Suyu and Yu Yu found Yu Jinli, they were always in a good mood, and they stayed at the Jiang family for a while. The they live in is isted from all nations, far from here. Originally, Long Suyi and Yu Yu nned to find Yu Jinli after he knew where he was, and then took him back to their, but they did not expect the presence of Jiang Mosheng. The two couldnt bear to be separated as soon as they met Yu Jinli, so they temporarily lived in the Jiang family. Anyway, Grandpa Turtle also lived in the Jiang family, and there was nothing left of them. Qiao Yin weed Yu Jinlis family very much, especially after knowing their true identity, he felt that they were mysterious and treated them more enthusiastically. On this day, the family was eating cold food in the yard after eating. Grandpa Turtle suddenly moved his fingers, as if trying to figure something out, and the expression that always smiled suddenly became condensed. A Sheng. Grandpa turtle called Jiang Moshengs name. Grandpa turtle, you call me? Jiang Mosheng answered immediately. Where is your father now? Grandpa Turtle asked. Jiang Mosheng didnt know what he asked for this, but he still honestly replied: I should still be on my way back at this moment. This time should be near the satellite on the 9th. Grandpa Turtle raised his finger again, looked up at the night sky, and frowned slightly: The East Star is weak, thepanion star lights up, there is rebellion inside, there is more evil than good Grand Turtle, have you figured it out? Is it about my father? Although Jiang Mosheng couldnt fully understand what Grand Turtle said, he barely knew one or two, and asked immediately. Your father is afraid that he is not in a good position at this moment. I am afraid that someone around him will hurt him. If you can, you better be able to support him now. Grandpa Turtle didnt say much, but he was quite clear. This is because Jiang Mosheng is Yu Jinlispanion, so he would say so much, otherwise it would be useless to say such things as revealing the secret. Jiang Mo heard the words scornfully and was shocked. Amo, Ill go with you. Yu Jinli was also very worried about Jiang Zhentaos situation and said Jiang Mosheng was about to leave, and said quickly. Just stay here with Master and Brother. Jiang Mosheng said as calmly as possible. However, Yu Jinli was not assured that he was going this time. After all, Grandpa Turtle had just said this time that he was more fierce and less virtuous, so he couldnt stay here with peace of mind. In the end, Jiang Mosheng had no choice but to take Yu Jinli with him, and Yu Jinli had to leave. Naturally, Long Suyi and Qi Yu would not only expose their two juniors to danger, they would also have to follow along. . Jiang Mosheng knew that Yu Yu was strong. If he had his support, it would be the best, and he would not be polite. Knowing that Grandpa Turtles calctions would certainly not be trivial, Jiang Mosheng contacted Tang Qixu as soon as possible, hoping that he could send troops to support him as soon as possible. Tang Qixu has a good rtionship with Jiang Zhentao. After hearing this news, although he did not know where Jiang Mosheng came from, after all, he did not receive any information for assistance, but he was still willing to send troops to support him. However, after Yu Hongrui learned the news, she naturally stopped it. The incident itself was nned by him and Prince William, and finally he blocked Jiang Zhentaos signal. Preventing him from sending out help messages, how could he send troops to support him? Its just a surprise to Jiang Mosheng that he learned the news. The headquarters did not receive any information for help. How did Major General Jiang know that Marshal Jiang was in danger? Yu Hongrui asked with a smile. Naturally, Jiang Mosheng couldnt say that it was calcted by Grandpa Turtle. For a while, he didnt know how to exin it. In addition, Grandpa Turtle said that time was urgent, and he didnt want to waste too much time here. Marshal Yu, many ces have been unsettled recently. Now that the yers from the three countries are returning, we should send more people to meet them, in case we encounter terrorists. Tang Qixu said. Marshal Tang, because many ces are not peaceful recently, many troops have been sent out. If our military is sending out troops, when the terrorists attack the capital star again, and the strength is insufficient, what should we do? Said. In this regard, Tang Qixu was speechless for a while. Anyway, Yu Hongrui didnt agree to send troops. Jiang Mosheng didnt want to talk nonsense to Yu Hongrui, saying that it was just a waste of time. Since the other party was unwilling to send troops, he could only take Bai Hu and others to support him. Although he also formed a legion, his legion did not have enough training time, and without themand of the marshal, he could not leave the legion with himself, but Bai Hu and others were different. It was a squad that belonged to him only. His order will do. In the end, Jiang Mosheng was not able to go to the reinforcements, so he could only go to rescue with Bai Hu and others. Boss, it takes us a day to get to satellite number nine, even if driving a mech, it will take half a day at the earliest. Bai Hu said. He was anxious when he learned that Marshal Jiang might be in trouble, but no matter how anxious he was, it would take time on the road. At that time, he didnt know if Marshal Jiang could hold up. Amer, time is urgent. Let s master and brother take the white tiger and they will teleport over. Yu Jin Li proposed. Now there are only seven white tigers here. They are all brothers who were born and died together. They are the most trustworthy people. Therefore, he is not afraid to expose spiritual power in front of them. Moreover, the time is the most urgent now, and Jiang Zhentaos affairs are the most urgent. Jiang Mosheng heard and hesitated. He and Xiao Jiners cultivation came to the Jindan period, and they couldnt bring so much teleportation, but he couldnt rightly ask Master and brother to help, although he really was very interested in this proposal. Master, brother, Ill take care of you, its important to save people. Yu Jinli seemed to see Jiang Moshengs embarrassment, and he spoke for him. Pu Yu nced at Jiang Mosheng. Rarely, he didnt say anything to stimte him, but asked: Specific location. Auxiliary star number nine, [XXXX, XXX] Jiang Mosheng reported the coordinates. Youre all on mech. Yu Yu said again. Bai Hu and others did nt know what Yu Yu was going to do. When he confessed Yu Jinli s identity, he only told Qiao Zhn that Bai Hu and others did nt know. Naturally, they did nt know the existence of spiritual power, but they all knew Xu Yu is Yu Jinlis elder brother, and he obeys all his words. Anyway, everyone was sitting on the mech when the meeting started, and now its okay to go up in advance. Bai Hu and others all took out their respective mechas, and sat honestly on them. You two are also in Mecha. Qi Yu said to Jiang Mosheng and Yu Jinli. Human beings cannot be exposed to the universe out of thin air. There are many rays in the universe, which are harmful to the human body. Although Jiang Mosheng and Yu Jinli s cultivation has reached the Jindan period, they are not enough to resist all cosmic rays, so Feather will let them also enter the mech, and then teleport mech. After everyone got on the mech, Bai Hu was just about to say something, but it suddenly felt dark before him. The entire mech seemed to turn, but it seemed as if nothing had moved. When he could see the outside again, The whole scene was stupid. Old and old, old and old, I, I, I, I Bai Hu was surprised and speechless, because the outside scenepletely changed, this is not where they set off at all, and there is a vast universe around them. Bai Hu really didnt know when he started to take off the mech. Obviously the moment before he just got on the mech, how did he get into the universe so quickly, and look at the surroundings, where is the Capital Star. What exactly is going on? Go back and exin, we have arrived near the satellite of the Ninth. Jiang Moshengs voice came from the connector inside the mech. Although everyone was inconceivable that they came from Capital Star to satellite No. 9 in an instant, but now it is important to save people, and they have no extra energy to think about them. They have to temporarily suppress the doubt and the incredible. Because Jiang Mosheng only estimated that his fathers fleet was almost near the satellite of the 9th satellite, but the exact location was not certain, so Yu Yu just sent people to the outer space of the satellite of the 9th satellite, and then used the gods to explore the neighborhood. , Determined the location of Jiang Zhentao. Bai Hu and others felt the same as before. They were ck again, and when they recovered again, they were already on the battlefield. An enemy ion cannon flew across the side of the White Tigers mech, and the surprised White Tiger hurriedly adjusted its state and immediately entered the state of war and began to fight back. Chapter 446: Weird victory Chapter 446: Weird victory His grandma dared to shoot Lao Tzu and eat Lao Tzu! Bai Hu adjusted his fighting status. Insert the elemental energy card into the slot of the mech, and thenunch an attack on the spacecraft that just fired at him. The huge me suddenly burned toward the spacecraft. Because Baihu and others came by driving mechs, their targets were much smaller than the spaceships, and there were many other mechs fighting on the scene, so although they appeared out of thin air, no one paid attention because the battlefield was chaotic. To them. Nian Yu and Long Suyu are even less noticed, because they are all standing in the volley, without any support, and do not want any protective cover, so the real volley is standing in the universe, watching Everything in front of me. No wonder Grandpa Turtle said that Jiang Zhentao was fierce and fierce. As for their three warships, they were a bit powerless against the enemys dozen or so warships. If they couldnt get there at the moment, the opponent was really fierce. Although they only came to eleven people this time, it seemed that it would not help the whole war, but each of these eleven people existed as a one-hundred enemy, especially Yu Yu and Long Su Yu. The existence of a plug-in, and one person on top of the army. At the beginning, Yu Yu and Long Suyu did not shoot, but watched the battle quietly, watching how Jiang Zhentao led the team to lead the yers to break through the enemy, and desperately sent the warships behind to break through the circle. Although Jiang Zhentao led a rtively small number of people, he performed very well in this battle. Even Yu Yu admired this human being. No wonder the marshal supported by the federal masses really has the ability. He left Jiang Mosheng and Bai Hu and others with ample room to y, and felt that time was almost up. When the enemy mistakenly thought that he was about to win and Jiang Zhentao was to be eliminated, Xu Yu finally started. Hiding on the US Empire battleship behind the First Army warship, Prince William watched the outbreak of the war in front of him, watched Jiang Zhentao lead the First Army to resist hard, and watched the situation gradually lean towards the enemys side. Hold on to a smug smile. This sniper, however, throws in all the remaining troops in his hands. If he fails this time, his operation willpletely fail. Waiting for him to return to the US Empire will be severe. Punishment. Therefore, this time he can only seed and not fail! When Prince William watched that Jiang Zhentaos warship was about to lose, and he was about to win, suddenly a strong me attack attacked the enemys battleship, and almost a me burned the entire battleship without a fight. force. Not only mes, but also water dragons, tornadoes, and other attacks, constantly moving towards the enemys battleships and mechs. Each attack can cause heavy losses to the enemy. In a short period of time, the battle situation is tilting quickly Jiang Zhentaos side. This is impossible! Prince Williams eyes widened, and he couldnt believe the outside scene. He couldnt believe that he was about to be stunned, but suddenly there was a big reversal, and these attacks were not at all. It seems that the power mech can be issued. As a power prince, Prince William is also very knowledgeable about power mechs. Although power mechs canunch five elemental attacks after being equipped with elemental energy cards, it is impossible for them to be so powerful. It is impossible to reach an attack to destroy a battleship. What exactly is going on? Prince William hurriedly contacted the enemy and wanted to know what was going on? Whose mech sent such a powerful attack, however, no matter how he dialed the signal, he could not contact the enemys general and could only watch the war situation reversed and the enemy be defeated. Xu Yu and Long Su avoided being seen, and they carried out in stealth when theyunched the attack. Therefore, when the enemy tries hard to see the source of the attack, they can only see that these attacks have urred out of thin air, just like a condemnation. The enemies who were startled were even more frightened, and there was no desire to fight at once. One by one, they were so anxious that they couldnt wait to be rushed, and thebat effectiveness plummeted. Although the First Army led by Jiang Zhentao did not know exactly what happened, they could see that the moves were all fired at the enemy, as if someone was helping them, so they boosted their morale. It is chasing by victory. The soldiers who originally thought that they were going to die here suddenly turned around and the war situation was reversed. The pressure on them suddenly became smaller, and the enemy was defeated, and they felt very incredible. Probably even standing on our side and helping us. Someone said with emotion. The whole battlested for a full four hours and ended. In the first three hours, the First Army was struggling to support it. It could not send out rescue signals and could not break through. It was almost desperate, but it was unexpected that it suddenly urred in thest hour. Peaks and turns, the battle situation changed, they turned out to be defeated. Although the victory is somewhat inexplicable, everyone still feels like the rest of their lives. Bai Hu and others joined in midway, and they couldnt contact Jiang Zhentao, so Jiang Zhentao and others didnt know they had been there before. Until a long time ago, the people of the First Army remembered this war again, and still felt that they were blessed by Heaven, and even Heaven was helping them to deal with the enemy. Those mes, water dragons, tornadoes, etc. that appeared out of thin air wereter asked in the army, not by them, and when there were no other people at the time, they could only help them. Therefore, this war was the most memorable, most memorable and most mysterious war of the First Army. Because Jiang Zhentao and others could not be contacted, and the enemy was already defeated, the remaining First Army could be easily resolved, so Yu Yu took the initiative to send Bai Hu and others back to Capital Star again. It took an hour to start and return from the Capital Star, and it took a total of one hour. Bai Hu and others got off the mech and returned to the familiar ce. Dreaming. Boss, did we really support the Marshal just now? Bai Hu asked, rare and dull. He always had a sense of unrealism. He was still on the battlefield one second before, but he returned to Capital Star next second. Even if he was on a shuttle, it was not so fast, right? Nonsense, of course, I have killed a lot of people. Kirin is still very excited and has not been able to recover from the battlefield. Boss, how did we just get there? Suzaku was also very curious about this. It was the brother who sent us back and sent us back. Yu Jinli exined to everyone with a smile, By the way exin the ability to teleport. After listening to Yu Jinlis exnation, Bai Hu and others felt that a new door had been opened in front of them. There were such amazing things in the world, it was incredible. Yu Jinli only informed everyone of the existence of spiritual power, but did not say to break their fairy identities. The less you know about this identity, the better. After all, it is too incredible, even more magical than spiritual power. Looking at these powers, Yu Yu couldnt help but p his lips. Sure enough, the power is still too weak, especially after so many generations of inheritance, the power of the power is really not as good as one generation. If it wasnt for Yu Yu that it wasnt so essible, Bai Hu couldnt help but want to know more about spiritual power. Spirit power seems to have many simrities with the abilities he recognizes, but they are more powerful than abilities. The power can only attack at most, and each person has different powers, and can onlyunch other power attacks of his own, but the spiritual power is different. It can control the five elements, gold wood, water, fire and earth. Attacks of the department can beunched, its almost like having the ability of the whole department. In addition, spiritual power can not only be used to attack, but also to assist in many aspects, just like their previous teleportation, the instant transfer from the Capital Star to the satellite satellite of the 9th God, is just too dreamy. If everyone has spiritual power, wouldnt it be too convenient to go out in the future, and wherever you want to go, it will be an instant. White Tiger is now envious of the jealousy of the boss, why the bosss luck is always so good, even to be able to meet such a powerful character, is simply envious of envy. However, Bai Hu did not know that spiritual power is not so easy to cultivate, let alone say that there is no such thing as aura in this world. Talent is not good, without a few thousand years of cultivation time, it is impossible to achieve. Therefore, spiritual power is not invincible, it is also divided. Everyone is working hard today, and go back to rest early. Jiang Mosheng told Bai Hu and others, and sent away people who were obviously still curious. On the other side, Jiang Zhentao, who had somehow won the war, and the soldiers of the First Army were a little aggressive. Originally thinking that they were fighting hard, they were likely to die on the battlefield. The inexplicable enemy was defeated, and they were defeated. They did not need to do anything, and they would easily leave the rest. All the enemies have been captured, and all of them are easy to doubt life. Although the process was incredible, the overall oue was good. And the most uneptable ending is probably Prince William of the US Empire, because in order to n this sniper, it can be said that he has invested all his forces into his hands, in order to take the opportunity to eliminate Jiang Zhentao and the First Army , And then brought all the yers of the US Empire back, but who knows that it will eventually be such a result. It is clear that Jiang Zhentao and others are about to lose power, and they can still turn sharply and reverse the war situation, but they still dont know how this war situation has been reversed, which is the most depressing. But no matter how uneptable Prince William is, it is already the case. The general situation has gone. Even if he works hard, it is estimated that it will not be of much use. Now the most important thing is how to take himself out and the US empire. After that, either the Commonwealth and the American Empire became war enemiespletely, or he was pushed out of the pan, and his reputation was wiped out. No matter which result, his ending is estimated to be unsightly. Prince William sat on his battleship with a sullen expression on his face. Chapter 447: Find a way to stay Chapter 447: Find a way to stay After the enemy was defeated, Jiang Zhentao led the First Army to return to Capital Star soon, and quickly began to thoroughly investigate the two incidents in which the US Empire yers killed the federal contestants and terrorist attacks. Prince William once again asked for the return of the US Empire to the fact that the Federation has no right to detain a US Empire yer. But it was rejected again. Your federation has no right to interfere in the affairs of our American empire. This is a vition of our human rights. Prince William did notpromise this time, but repeatedly asked for this incident. The American empire will give the federal ount. But those yers of the American Empire must be sent back to the American Empire. Prince William, your yers killed my federal yers for no reason. We will not let them leave until there is no result, but please rest assured that we will be kind to those American empire yers. People will of course send it back. Tang Qixu said rightly to Prince William. Marshal Tang, after all, these yers are all American Empires. ording to thew, they are indeed not under our control. I believe that Prince William will definitely give us an exnation. It would be better to send those people back to the American Empire for detention, etc. After having the results, they will be disposed of. Yu Hongrui also said to help Prince William. Yu Hongrui and Prince William sang Yihe, one with a white face and one with a red face, but no matter what they said, Jiang Zhentao and Tang Qixu did not intend to send those yers back to the American Empire. After all, those yers are important figures. Once sent back, then It will be more difficult to investigate this matter again. The major issues of the Federal Military Department have always been discussed by the three marshals, but if there is a serious disagreement, then only two of the marshals need to agree and have the support of half of the general. Then they can be implemented immediately. . Therefore, even if Yu Hongrui was on the side of Prince William, this time, the US Empire yer killed the Federal yers in ordance with Jiang Zhentaos request, because after the Federal Admiral Generals learned about this, most of them People are filled with indignation and anger, and they will not let go of people unless they investigate the matter clearly. You are infringing on the sovereignty of our US empire, and our US empire will not give up. Prince William knew that the Commonwealth would not let people go, and suddenly hesitated to talk, even threatening the concern of the US Empire and the Federation. Unfortunately, it is still useless. This time Jiang Zhentao made a determined decision to follow up. The affairs of the upper federation have nothing to do with Yu Jinli. Since the Three Kingdoms Competition has ended, Yu Jinli should return to school. Yu Jinli has been absent from school for several months because of participating in the Three Kingdoms Competition. Fortunately, his learning ability is very strong. I believe that he will soon catch up with his ssmates. The first time Yu Jinli returned to school, she went directly to ss F of the Card Making Institute. He hadnt seen dear ssmates for a while, and he missed it. Of course, ss F students also miss their ss mascots very much. Even when the Three Kingdoms arepared, they always watch Yu Jinlis game before the live broadcast, but the kind of watching through the screen and directly following People get along differently. Therefore, when Yu Jinli returned to ss F, everyone was very happy. Little chestnut, are you not injured? Little chestnut, how are you doing? What happened to you in the end? Little chestnut When the students in ss F saw Yu Jinli, they cared and talked with concern, and their faces were full of nervous and worried expressions. Im okay. The yers in the US Empire have problems. They hurt our federal yers, but in the end they were solved by Amo. Yu Jinli simply told the ssmates about this. Because the inside story of the end of the Three Kingdoms was not disclosed, Yu Jinli did not dare to say too much, but he believed that the ss F students were not the kind of people with big mouths, so he would say a little bit. The US Empire hurt our killer? No wonder I thought that the American Empires yers were a little weird. At first, they thought they were just irritable, but they didnt expect it to be against us. Du Jingxuan frowned. Gao Ziqi heard that his temper was directly ignited, and he cursed: No one in the United States really is a good thing. When watching the live broadcast at that time, they secretly hunted down for the federal team, and all of them started. It s heavy. If the rescue team did nte in time, maybe more people would die. I did nt expect them to take part in this kind of vicious thought. This time we will not allow the US empire to give us an ount. We must not give up. Yang Zhehao also said. Everyone is raving about the American Empire, but the facts have not been investigated yet, and they can only cruelly curse and curse like this in private, otherwise they really want to burst out and let the people see how the American Empire s mind Of poison. Okay, okay, little chestnut finally came back, dont say these unhappy things, Im happy. The semester is over in a month. I will be promoted to the second year after the start of the semester. Did nt our ss decide to skip the second year and go directly to the third year? The upgrade exam is just after the final exam, so lets prepare well for the upgrade exam. The ss leader Yuan Hui reminded every student very dutifully. After the decision was made to skip the grade, the students in ss F worked very hard for this. In order to be able to sessfully skip the ss, everyone is still a ssmate in the same ss, and all the time outside the ss is used from the sophomore ss. At that time, except for the sleeping time, the rest of the ss F students seemed to be growing up in the ssroom. Unless necessary, no one would leave their seats, and the learning atmosphere was even more amazing. If at that time someone saw the study of ss F, I wonder if I would be surprised that my eyes would fall out? Maybe not. After all, the changes in ss F this year are really too big and too much, and everyone may have been surprised by their numbness. Squad leader, do you want to say such a disappointment suddenly at this time? Xue Zhe Yang Zhehao said with a bitter face. Although all the students in ss F have undergone great changes this year, and they are not as exclusive as before, their learning abilities are still different. Some studentse to learn new courses quickly and well, some students are more difficult, and Yang Zhehao Obviously belong to thetter. That is to encourage him to reach the junior year with his ssmates, otherwise he has no motivation to learn, but even so, he still has a hard time learning. Fortunately, the students in ss F are used to helping each other, and they dont hide any secrets, so the learning process is still consistent, and no one is left behind. Its only one month left. Everyone is working hard. The dawn of victory is waiting for us. Yang Fei had a rare chicken soup, then turned to look at Yu Jinli, and asked: Little chestnut Will you stay here this month? Other students heard that, all looked forward to Yu Jinli. Yu Jinli also dropped a lot of courses before. Many of the sophomore courses have not yet beenpleted. I just heard that Yuan Hui said that skipping things. Then I remembered that there was still this thing, otherwise I may have been forgotten long ago. Then, it is very likely that all the students in ss F will pass the skip test, and as a result, he will fail. If thats the case, then it will be really fun, but fortunately it is toote. Well, I will study with you and skip the grade together. Yu Jinli said with a smile. With only thest month left, he decided that this month would be used to deal with the final exams and skip exams in the next month, and strive to take the junior year with everyone. ss F students were even more motivated when they heard that Yu Jinli was going to stay. Yu Jinli has just returned to the First Military Academy, and the members of the Card Masters Association also came to the First Military Academy in the afternoon. They didnt know where to find out that the original energy cards used in thest three games of the Three Kingdoms were drawn by Yu Jinli. After learning this news, they immediately came to the First Military Academy to find Yu Jinli. Regarding the Pokmon card, Yu Jinli did not intend to keep it from everyone. After he took out the Pokmon card, he decided to make it public. So when someone from the Card Makers Association came to him, he obediently prepared all the F-ss Pokmon cards for the Card Makers Association. The members of the Card Makers Association who came to Yu Jinli were holding original energy cards they had never seen before, and their happy mouths were all behind their ears. You can rest assured that these original energy cards are made by you, and you have the right to use them. We only need you to provide us with a collection. A member of the Card Makers Association said very kindly to Yu Jinli. OK. Yu Jinli nodded with a smile. If you develop other original energy cards in the future, you only need to file with the Card Makers Association and you can use them freely, said a member of the Card Makers Association. Okay, thank you. Yu Jinli smiled and thanked. The members of the Card Makers Association shared the Pokmon cards with joy and left without sharing for half an hour. And after they went back, they published news about Pokmon cards and Yu Jinli on the official star blog of the Card Makers Association. This is also a tradition. Anyone who produces an original energy card needs to be filed with the Card Makers Association, and then notified through the StarFed All Federal. Although the Card Makers Association can get the original energy card, they do not have the right to use it. The use right and production right are owned by the original creator. They only have the research right and the collection right, and they will not hinder the original owner s interests. Instead, they will get a bonus. After the Card Makers Association released Pokmon cards and the producer was Yu Jinli, it caused another sensation in the Federation. Everyone s attention and discussion about Yu Jinli has reached an unprecedented level. First, he became a C-level cardmaker when he was less than 20 years old, and now he has produced so many powerful original energy cards. Such talents and abilities simply do not leave other people alive. Most of the people in the Federation have watched the live broadcast of the Big Three, especially thest live broadcast of the scuffle. Before the live broadcast waspletely interrupted, everyone saw the emergence and power of these original energy cards. People are astounded. It is also because of her experience that she was surprised and even surprised by Yu Jinlis research on these powerful original energy cards. At that time, many people had spections about the creators of original energy cards, because original energy cards appeared in Jiang Moshengs team, and those who can produce these must be the cardmakers of the Koi team. Therefore, most peoples goals at that time were ced on two B-level card makers Xia Qiyuan and Zou Xueli. Of course, some people also spected that the producer might be Yu Jinli, but such spection was soon heard by other voices. No more irony. As a result, who would have thought that these original energy cards were actually made by Yu Jinli. Many people now feel their faces are hot, and they are probably swollen. [Its incredible, what else is Jin Jins big deal? Even the original energy card has been researched, and it is still so powerful, the koi is big, you are going to go against the sky, please give some way to live. ] [Hmm I m a big Koi contest, I ll just say that these original energy cards were made by Koi. You guys do nt believe it. Such a cute original energy card, except for our cute Koi, who can think of it. Come out? ] [Although the reason for the upstairs is a little that, but I have to say that crooking is also a skill. I rarely admire anyone in my life. Now I admire two people most, one is Jiang Mosheng and the other is Yu Jinli, really good people deserve to be with good people. I wish you two will always have the same heart and grow old. ] [Do you still remember the news that when Yu Jinli first entered the First Military Academy, the mental strength level was tested as D-level? Im really curious, how did a D-level mental person be a C-level cardmaker and make these original energy cards? If a person in the D-ss level can develop an original energy card, wouldnt every federal cardmaker have a chance? ] [After such a reminder upstairs, I also remembered this incident, and it was quite a trouble at the beginning. Unfortunately, Yu Jinli and the male **** went to the training camp of the Three Kingdoms, and no one was there. Come out and exin to everyone. ] [Well, let me say weakly, Yu Jinli is not only a C-level card maker, he is not only able to make original energy cards, he he also makes and sorts out the power mech parts. Power Mech Maker. ] Chapter 448: Skip the exam. Chapter 448: Skip the exam. When thisizens message appeared, it immediately attracted a lot of attention. Manyizens allmented that there is nothing more that Jin Jin Yu would not. They are now amazed and amazed. Obviously all people, how can the gap between people be so big? [My God, I cant believe it. If someone told me at the moment that Yu Jinli is still a power, I dont think I would be too surprised. ] [Power Mech Maker? Im going, really fake? Isnt that the power mech maker can only be power, isnt Yu Jinli a cardmaker? Why was he able to create a power mech? ] [This news is fake at first nce. Okay, a card maker can be a power mech maker. Funny, even a three-year-old child knows that the first condition of a power mech maker is a power person. It never happened to be a cardmaker, even if it was arbitrarily edited and arbitrarily blown at least a little basis. ] [Im a student of the First Military Academy. Yu Jinli is a special mecha maker. People in the entire school know that. Ask a student at the First Military Academy to know about it. As for why he was a card maker, he was able to make the parts of the power mech. ording to his own exnation, it was caused by the mutation of his mental strength. ] [Mental power variation? What is the situation? Can the mental power be mutated? ] [In fact, if it is a variation of mental power, then many things can be exined. For example, when Yu Jinli was enrolled, she was a D-level mental power. Now she has be a C-level cardmaker. For example, she can make such a difference. The original energy cardes, for example, the ability to make special mecha parts. Although the mental power mutation sounds strange, it does exist, but there are fewer cases and everyone is not sure. ] [Is the mental power mutation actually so powerful? Im also a cardmaker. I want to find a way to change the mental strength. I also want a mental strength mutation. ] The discussion directions in the following sections are all skewed to the mental power variation, but because there are too few cases of mental power variation in history, and there is no uniformity, it is not possible to conclude whether the reason why Yu Jinli appears so many changes is because of mentality. Force mutated. But at present, it seems that apart from the reason for the variation in mental strength, we cant find other more reasonable reasons. A card maker, but also a card maker with only D-level mental potential, has be a C-level card maker, and has produced many original energy cards that can use the five elements, and can also perform special mecha parts. Combing. Everything seems so incredible, but it all happened to the same person. If it was not caused by the variation of mental power, they really dont know how to exin it. The online discussion has affected many people. Countlessizens have participated in the discussion. They are very curious about Yu Jinli. Manyizens have also transferred to Yu Jinlis star blog, and have left messages asking Yu Jinli about the problem and method of mental power variation. However, none of Yu Jinli, who was studying hard, noticed it, but the school leader of the First Military Academy noticed it. Compared withizens who cannot reach Yu Jinli and cannot understand the problem of his mental power variation, the school leaders of the First Military Academy are okay, but they dare not find Yu Jinli for the research of mental power variation easily. If Yu Jinli is just an ordinary student, then let him cooperate with them to carry out research, and if he can really study the secret of mental power mutation, then it must be a good thing for other card makers. However, Yu Jinli was not an ordinary student. He was the fiance of Jiang Mosheng and the Jiang family, and they could not afford it and did not dare to mess with it. Therefore, even though many people are interested in Yu Jinli, Yu Jinlis study and life are still not disturbed. One month passed quickly, the students of the First Military Academy were about to receive the final exam, and the students of ss F had a skipping exam in addition to the final exam. After the final exam of each school year, the skip exam is followed. Some excellent students choose skip exams in order to save time at school and graduate sooner and earlier. Once you pass the exam, you can jump to the corresponding grade. Any student who sessfully jumps into the ranks will be the figure of the first military academy, and will also be the target of the attention of major families and forces, especially the two super strong colleges of the Power College and the College of Card Makers. As we all know, the more special the college is, the more difficult it is for students to skip grades, and the students who can sessfully skip grades must be very good. They are absolute leaders in this college, and their future achievements will certainly not be low. Therefore, many students admire those who can sessfully jump to the next level. But just because jumping is difficult, so many students apply for jumping each grade, but it is rare to really seed. However, even if there are a lot of students who apply for skipping grades at the end of each school year, there are definitely not as many as this year: a whole ss of students! All of the students in the entire F ss of the Card readers College applied for a skipping exam. When the news spread in the First Military Academy, everyone was shocked, whether it was a freshman or a senior who was about to graduate. All eyes were on the students of ss F. It is definitely the first time that the first military academy has applied for an entire ss to apply for a jump exam, and this ss is also from the College of Card Makers. Everyone is waiting to see the results of ss F students jumping tests. They all want to know whether the reborn ss can continue to create myths in the past two years. However, the students in ss F ignored the other peoples eyes and evaluations, still studying and reviewing at their own pace, preparing to skip the exam. The final exam is over soon, and the long vacation is next. However, for the first time, after the exam, the students did not rush out of school to spend their vacation, but all stayed to prepare for the skip test of ss F. . Although the results of the skip test were not so fast, everyone still stayed in school without leaving. Well? Its all holiday. Why are there so many students in school today? Ge returned to the ssroom one day, wondering what he saw. Whatever they do, Xiaotian, how is your exam preparation? Gao Ziqi stretched his arms around Ge Yitians neck and asked with a smile. I think its not bad, as long as its normal, there should be no problem. Ge Yitian also smiled and replied that tomorrow is skipping the exam. Everyone rarely gets to study this day, but rx. During this time, their moods are too tense. In order to avoid tomorrows skipping exams being messed up due to nervousness, the monitor proposes to take a day off and rx. Of course, everyone dare not rx too easily, it is not good if it is too loose. We will be liberated after the exam tomorrow. No matter if the exam is not passed, the little master will go back to sleep. When he was admitted to the first military academy, the little master did not work so hard. Gao Ziqi stretched his waist. In this period of time, in order to race against time, everyone often reads books and sees that they go to bed at midnight. However, the efforts during this period are rewarding, and they are very confident in this skipping exam. When you entered the First Military Academy that year, you didnt enter the exam. Meteor wildly did not have a ssmates favorite demolishing channel. Except for Yu Jinli, everyone else used the family quota when they entered the First Military Academy. Really? Gao Ziqi touched the back of his head, his face surprised. At first, it seemed that he didnt really pass the exam. Regardless, anyway, he had never worked as hard as this time. If this skipping exam really passed, hehe After returning, I will definitely scare them. Before the formal jump exam was started, the students in ss F were nervous and shivering with each other. This is probably the first time they have felt so nervous since they were born. But when the jump-level exam really started, everyones emotions calmed down. In the face of theoretical questions that are familiar to everyone on the test paper, everyone worked hard and became more confident. Aftering out of the examination room, ss F students looked at each other, time seemed to be still. Suddenly, I dont know whoughed out, , like a signal, and the sound ofughter kept ringing. Haha Lao Tzu has been liberated. Lao Tzu goes back to sleep fiercely, and no one should bother him! Gao Ziqi said excitedly. Finally, its time to go on vacation. Is there anyone going to travel together? Yang Zhehao asked everyone. Where to go? Ge Tian blinked and asked. Of course I go to the most famous travel. Dont rx at this time. When do you rx? Then Im going. Add me. Han Yanze also said. Is little chestnuting? Yang Zhehao asked Yu Jinli. Yu Jinli smiled and shook her head, and said, I wont go. Little Chestnuts must be with the instructor during the holiday, and even with the instructor, they must be with the instructor. If you dare to abduct the little chestnuts, be careful the instructor wears your little shoes. Meteor Yeughed and teased. ss F students talked about various topics and talked about various holiday arrangements. Only the tacit understanding did not mention the skip exam. No matter what the final result of the skipping exam is, it is over. The discussion and the non-discussion will not change the result, and everyone has worked hard and did their best. No regrets and conscience Other students of the First Military Academy did not leave even if they were on vacation. The purpose was to see how the F ss skipped the exam. When ss F students walked out of the examination room, countless students surrounded them. Seeing ss F students came out with a smile, with smiles on their faces, they all spected that their exams should be taken very well. OK, otherwise I wontugh so brightly. However, ss F students, like not seeing the waiting students, went straight through them, went back to their dormitory to pack their luggage, and began their long vacation. Chapter 449: go to hell! Chapter 449: go to hell! During this month, many other things happened, but in order not to affect Yu Jinlis studies, the Jiang family did not give him the information. If it was before, before Qiao Zhn and Jiang Zhentao did not know Yu Jinlis true identity, these things really had to tell him, even if he had severed his rtionship with the Yu family, but Yu Hongrui was his biological father after all. However, after knowing that Yu Jinli was not the original Yu Jinli, and the rtionship with the Yu family had beenpletely cut off, Jiang Zhentao and Jiang Mokun did not want the affairs of the Yu family to disturb Yu Jinli. However, this does not mean that no one will bother him without disturbing him. In the past month, the events of the Yu family havepletely crushed thest string of Yu Jinshengs nerves. Regarding the US Empire s massive killing of the federal contestants and the terrorist analysis of the attack on the Jiang family, investigations havee to the fore. Even Jiang Zhentao and Qiao Yun did not expect that the final result would be like this. It turned out that Yu Hongrui collided with Prince William of the US Empire Did it. Not only are those participating in the American Empire over the age of 50, but most of them are mercenaries with power levels of A and B. They even carry excellent weapons and advanced energy cards provided by the American Empire when they enter thepetition. It is to remove Jiang Mosheng. If it werent for Jiang Mosheng who has broken through the SS-level abilities, then before Jiang Zhentao sends someone to arrive, it is really possible that it is more fierce. Regarding this, the Federal Military Department was very angry, and said that this time we must let the US empire give a satisfactory ount, or wait for the two countries to go to war. The terror attack on the Jiang family by the Capital Star was nned by Yu Hongrui, and Prince William dispatched soldiers in order to seize Qiao Yn and Jiang Mo to threaten Jiang Zhentao and Jiang Mosheng. At first, if it was nt for Yu Jinli s master and brother who arrived in time and rescued the Jiang family, the consequences would be disastrous. At the moment when the truth was ascertained, no one in the Federal Army could believe this result, because they never thought that their marshal would do such a thing. Even though most members of the military knew that Yu Hongrui and Jiang Zhentao would not deal with it, they did not expect to do so to such a degree. This is treason, and it is also the Marshal of the Federation, which is incredible. Jiang Zhentao suddenly attacked Yu Hongrui after collecting enough witnesses and physical evidence, so that he had no time to prepare, and was even unable to resist, and was arrested in one fell swoop. When he was caught, Yu Hongrui didnt even think he had been exposed. He was still moring for the marshals identity, who dare to catch him and the like. However, the expression of the person who arrested him did not change, and there was a thick disgust in his eyes, as if the person who arrested him was not a marshal, but a very sinful person. However, Yu Hongrui is indeed a very sinful person. After all, treason is the heaviest guilt of the Federation, and no one likes a treason. The trial of Yu Hongrui and Prince William was conducted in public. At that time, the big three nations suddenly interrupted, the live broadcast was interrupted, and the masses were all confused. Later, although the military and government exined it, they also exined it in a very general way and did not make it clear. Now that the truth of the matter has been investigated, there is no need for the military and the government to hide it, and the entire process and facts have been posted on the official star blog. All the federal people saw the news, and they were shocked and angry. They left messages under the official blog. In a short time, there were hundreds of millions of messages. [Unexpectedly, Marshal Yu, my uncle, it is Yu Hongrui who is such a person who even colluded with the Prince of the US Empire to attack our own Federation. Is this still a Federalist? What did he think? ] [Seeing this news, I was shocked. What the **** is going on? Why did Yu Hongru collude with the American empires? Isnt our confederation and the American empire diplomatic rtions? How did it suddenly be like this? ] [Dog, traitor, hurry to death, I hope that the military can severely punish, and it is best to directly sentence to death. Such treasoners who live in the world are simply polluting our air. ] [I said why the Three Kingdoms Suddenly interrupted, and during the live broadcast, I also saw that the yers of the US Empire are better than ours. At that time, I was anxious to engage in a long-term US Empire to cheat, not only the yers age It does nt match, and the weapons we use do nt match. It s so whimsical to get rid of our federal God of War in the game. It s so whimsical that it wo nt work for hundreds of years! ] [Requires the US empire to speak out, demand a break with the US empire, and demandpensation from the US empire, it is simply awful! ] After the masses learned the truth, they were all very excited. Some even held demonstrations in front of the government, demanding severe punishment of the traitors and Prince William of the United States Empire. The incident was so enthusiastic that discussions about it could be heard almost everywhere. Only the F ss of the First Military Academy Card Division Academy was clean. Its not that the ssmates in ss F didnt know about it, but that they believed that Jiang Mosheng would handle it well, and the main thing they currently have is passing the skip test. Of course, probably the only one who has nt heard of it is Yu Jinli, who has nt been online for a long time. He is also stepping up his learning process during this time. Naturally, he has no time to surf the Inte, and everyone else does not bother He didnt know it was normal. When the skipping exam was over, all the students in ss F went back to the dormitory to pack things, and Yu Jinli walked towards the school gate alone, because he knew that Amer must be there to pick him up. Yu Jinli, you go to death! There was a sudden burst of loud noise, followed by a roar of wind. Yu Jinli ducked sideways subconsciously, and saw that Yu Jinsheng was stabbing towards her with a knife. Many students who are still staying at the school are also preparing to leave for home. Just when they saw this scene, the girls immediately screamed. Yu Jinsheng saw that there was no stab in the blow, and then stabbed towards Yu Jinli again with a knife. Yu Jinsheng is a cardmaker himself, with almost no fighting skills. He relies on a hatred of Yu Jinli to act, and there is naturally no way to stab the action. And Yu Jinlis skill is almostparable to those of abilities, so if it is still stabbed by Yu Jinsheng, That must be dead by a joke. Yu Jinsheng repeatedly, cant meet Yu Jinli the slightest, and the other side also avoids the ease, he is like a madman, which makes him even more angry and resentful. Yu Jinli, you mean man, you dont deserve to be a man, you let them take their own Father, are you still human? Yu Jinsheng roared angrily. He has nothing left now, his father has been arrested, his mother has been arrested, his brother has been arrested, and even his sister has been arrested, and the whole family is left alone. The son of the marshal who had been supremely absent suddenly had nothing, and even had to bear everyones pointing and scolding. Such a gap directly drove Yu Jinsheng crazy. The culprit that led to all this is the person in front of him-Yu Jinli! If he hadnt snatched his ce and married Jiang Mosheng, then he would be Major-Generals wife at this moment, It is very likely that it will be the future Marshals wife, so that even if you no longer have a home, you will be able to enjoy the glory and prosperity of others and the envy and respect of others. However, all this was ruined by the **** Yu Jinli. He has nothing, and he will never make this **** better! What are you talking about? Yu Jinli didnt understand. Yu Jinsheng showed an ironic smile and said, Do nt you know Jiang Mokun captured his father? As a member of the Yu family, you take for granted the glory enemies bring to you. Do you feel sorry? It belongs to me, Jiang Mosheng belongs to me! The position of Major General Madam also belongs to me! You are a fake! Yu Jinsheng said that his emotions became more and more exciting. Seeing that he would burst into a knife to stab Yu Jinli again, the students around him finally reacted. He immediately stepped forward, and some people blocked him in front of Yu Jinli to protect him. People are trying to catch Yu Jinsheng, not to give him a chance to hurt Yu Jinli. Especially before Yu Jinshengs remarks made the surrounding ssmates filled with indignation. Yu Hongrui betrayed the Commonwealth to release water for the contestants of the US Empire. Therefore, how many federal contestants were indirectly harmed. After knowing this news, everyone was anxious to swallow Yu Hongrui, and the other members of the Yu family were also outraged. At first, everyone did not have a good opinion of the Yu family. As a result, they even saw Yu Jinshengs nonsense framed Yu Jinli, and even wanted to hurt Yu Jinli, and they became even more angry. My father is a traitor, and my son wants to be a murderer. It s not that the family does nt enter a house. Why is your Yu family so thick? If I were you, I would kill myself directly, and save myself from facing a traitor. father! Dont talk about the Yu family, Yu Jinli is also the Yu family, someone whispered. Who knew the man heard the words and sneered suddenly: Oh, Yu Jinli and the Yu family have long since broken off the rtionship. Everyone knows well, he is no longer the Yu family, but I have to say that the general The beauty of Yu Jinli was broken as soon as possible, or Yu Jinli would surely be implicated this time. My aunt! Do you want to show your face, what did you do when Major General Jiang was sick in bed? Didnt you abandon major general at that time? Now that you have seen Major General, you just want to steal Major General. Are you so shameless? Some people couldnt help but curse directly at Yu Jinshengs nose. Countless students came around, and when they saw Yu Jinsheng, they thought of Yu Hongrui. Suddenly, you cursed me sentence by sentence. Since you cant scold Yu Hongrui, a traitor, then scold his son fiercely. Anyway, his son is not a good bird. In school, he is a son of a field marshal, he is arrogant and arrogant. People who are bullied by him do not know that there are how much. Usually everyone is hindered by Yu Jinsheng being Yu Hongruis son. Even if there is anger in his heart, he can only choose to swallow his patience. Now that Yu Hongrui has fallen, those students who have been bullied and resentful finally catch the opportunity to vent, even less Let Yu Jin be born. Maybe everyone went forward to protect Yu Jinli from the beginning, but gradually the scene began to get out of control. Everyones anger was bullied and unjustly uncontrobly vented, but Yu Jinli was squeezed further and further away. . Chapter 450: No more Yu family. Chapter 450: No more Yu family. Yu Jinli looked at the ck head in front of him. He couldnt see Yu Jinsheng in the center at all, not even his hair. The atmosphere of the scene was noisy, and everything was confusing. Yu Jinli didnt like this kind of scene very much. Seeing that no one bothered himself, that Yu Jinsheng was not bothering him anymore, he continued to walk towards the school gate, and Amer was still waiting for him. Sure enough, outside the school gate, Jiang Mofei stood in the most conspicuous ce and waited for Yu Jinli. There was no one within five meters around him, but many students quietly looked around him outside. Amer. When Yu Jinli saw Jiang Mosheng, she left behind the bitter thing just now, There was a big smile on his face. Jiang Mosheng has always been expressionless, and when he saw Yu Jinli, he also showed a faint smile. Although his smile was much lighter than that of Yu Jinli, it still caused a lot of exmation and downfall around him. Sound absorption. But neither of them paid attention to each other, and their eyes only existed for each other. Amer, Im on vacation. Yu Jinli smiled very happy. After the holiday, it means that there is a lot of time at his disposal, which means that he can stay away from school. He is very happy. Um. Jiang Mosheng responded with a smile, then opened the door for Yu Jinli in person and invited him in. Yu Jinli has also be ustomed to being taken care of by Jiang Mosheng in details, so she naturally sat in the co-pilot. The students around the gate of the First Military Academy watched Jiang Mosheng drove past him in a speeding car until they disappeared, and there was still no response. I went. It turned out that Major General Jiang alsoughed. He was so handsome when heughed. I think my heart is going to break. A girl idiot said holding the heart. If it is broken, it will be broken, anyway, the male **** will not repair it for you. The girlspanion was very polite to demolish the channel. Major General Jiang is so handsome and handsome, and Yu Jinli is so cute, they are so good together! The male **** is really gentle when facing little chestnuts. I wish I had such a male ticket. Why are other male tickets always so good? Compared with his own male ticket, I really think about it every minute Break up., Me too. The girl at the school gate couldnt help feeling. The male ticket from someone elses house has now returned to the Jiang family with Yu Jinli, and has been warmly weed by everyone. Because Yu Jinli is preparing to skip the exam, he has nt been back for a month, and everyone also has not seen him for a month, so he misses it. Dad, mum. Yu Jinli called each other neatly, then looked around for a moment without seeing her master and brother. Then she asked, What about my master and brother? After you went to school, the two of them said that something had temporarily left, and that they would return after you return. Qiao Wen exined to Yu Jinli. Speaking of Cao Cao, Cao Cao arrived. Qiao Zhn and Yu Jinli also mentioned Qiu Yu and Long Suyu in the previous second. As a result, they appeared in the living room in the next second. Fortunately, there are no other servants in the living room except Jiang Zhentao and others. The people present all know teleportation and spiritual power, but I still feel shocked every time I see it. Master, brother. Yu Jinli saw the master and brother, happily stepped forward and hugged them. Have a vacation? Long Su asked gently. Huh, its just a holiday today. Yu Jinli said happily. Since its holiday, thene back with us. Yu Yu said lightly. When Qiu Yu found Yu Jinli, she nned to bring him back to the they live in as soon as he found him. As a result, who knows that this little guy has found a partner for himself in this world, and is still in human school Going to school,pletely integrated into human life. They also didnt want to force people away, so they promised him to stay here temporarily. But now that its closed, they still want to take Yu Jinli back to see where they live. After all, there is the real fairy world, and it will be another home of Yu Jinli. In fact, Yu Jinli was also very curious about the ce where Master and Brother have been living, and he was very moved to face Brother s proposal. After all, this vacation is rtively long, and I ll be back when school starts. Just dont know if Ammer is willing to go with him? What if Ammer doesnt want to go with himself? As soon as Yu Jinli thought of this, her curiosity about the where Master lived was much less, and her interest dropped a lot. Does Jin Jiner want to go? Jiang Mokun lowered his head and asked Yu Jinli. Will Ammer go with me? Yu Jinli asked without answering. If Xiao Jiner wants to go, Ill go with you. Jiang Mosheng responded gently and cozily. Yu Jinlis mood began to pick up immediately, and she was pleasantly surprised, Are you really going to apany me? Jiang Mosheng looked up at Yu Yu and Long Suyu. After knowing the identities of these two, he knew that the they live in must be beyond the scope of human life, and it does not belong to any country or force. Wont know. And judging from the identity of these two, most of the people living on that are human-like fairies like them, or there may be no human at all, so can he go in? Master, can Amoe with us? Yu Jinli looked forward to Long Suyi expectantly. Long Suyi never could not bear to let the apprentice be disappointed and said with a smile: Of course, he is now considered a spiritual practitioner. Its great. Yu Jinli smiled happily. From beginning to end, Jiang Zhentao and Qiao Zhn did not speak. They just looked at the children in front of them with kind smiles on their faces. She knows that Yu Jinli lived with Master and Brother beforeing to this world. These two are his closest rtives. Now her rtives havee here, hoping that he can follow them to live, and she naturally did not stop. Reason. Whats more, people just go back during the holiday. When the school starts, Yu Jinli will return, and she will not stop. Little chestnut, Ill make some preparations for you to meet, and you will take it with your father on my behalf. Qiao Yun said with a smile. Okay, mother. Yu Jinli was really in a good mood, because she could soon see where Master and Brother once lived. You can safely apany Xiao Lizi on vacation. I m here with the Yu family. I will never let theme out again. This time the Yu family colluded with the US Empire to take the opportunity to upy my confederation. Thanks to Xiao Lizi The original energy card saved our federal contestants on the arena. It is also a preliminary prevention of the conspiracy of the US Empire, and Mr. Long and Mr. Wu saved the Jiang family and Capital Star. I will help you apply for these feats. Jiang Zhentao Said to Jiang Mosheng. Without the role of Yu Jinlis Pokmon card in the arena, the participants in the federation would fear even greater losses, and they would not be able to find the conspiracy of the American Empire early. There is also the terrorist attack on the Jiang family. Without Master Li and Brother Li Xiaoli, the conspiracy of the American Empire would be sessful as well. These are the merits of saving the Federation, and he would apply for it. Just remember the share of Master and me on Xiaolizi. Yu Yu said lightly. OK. Jiang Zhentao nodded in understanding. Xiu Yu and Long Suyu are both fairies, and they themselves do not bother to participate in human affairs. If it were not for the Jiang familys connection with Xiao Lizi, he would not intervene in these matters. Now that Little Chestnut has been integrated into human society, all these feats will be good for Little Chestnut, so that he can better survive in human beings and gain more faith. Dad, what would you do with them they? Yu Jinli still couldnt help asking. Although it is said that his fate with the Yu family has now beenpletely broken, and the cause and effect are all returned, after all, it was the family of the original father, and he cares a little and can understand it for the original Yu Hongrui is guilty of treason this time. Even if he is a marshal, he is also guilty of themon people. Now his post of marshal has been abolished and will be executed immediately when the court verdicts. The final judgment should be Exile to the ofbor, lets carry out a lifetime ofbor reform. Jiang Zhentao said with emotion. Who would have thought that former colleagues would end up like this. Although the Jiang family and the Yu family did not deal with it, they did not reach the point where you would die. After all, they are marshals of the federation. In major events, they should unite to protect and develop the federation. Who knows that Yu Hongrui and the US Empire Collusion in an attempt to subvert the Federation. Jiang Zhentao didnt expect Yu Hongrui to have such a big ambition. If it wasnt for the death penalty of the Federation, Yu Hongruis guilt would be enough to be sentenced to death. After all, so many contestants died indirectly because of him. However, once exiled to the ofbor, dont want toe out for a lifetime, there is nofortable life to enjoy, there is only endless work every day, I hope that Yu Hongrui can reflect on her behavior after being assigned For true repentance is good. Sure enough, after the courts verdict came down, Yu Hongrui was assigned to the marginalbor for transformation. Sun Dumei, Yu Jinshan, and Yu Jinqi were aplices. They were all assigned together. The only one in the Yu family who was not involved in this matter was probably Yu Jinsheng. However, Yu Jinsheng was emotionally excited before the first military academy attempted to murder the fianc of the major general. He was also arrested. After learning about this, Jiang Mosheng was even more angry and simply let him reunite with his family. Since all the Yu family members have gone to the transformation of Labor, Yu Jinsheng must have been lonely by himself, so it would be better to go with them, and it would be considered as fulfilling them. So, since then, there has been no Yu family on the capital. Chapter 451: To the fairy planet Chapter 451: To the fairy After discussing it, they would go on vacation with the master and brother to the they live in, but Yu Jinli did not leave with the master and brother immediately. I spent a day with my father and mother at home, and then I bought a lot of things. Then I was ready to go to the fairy where Master and Brother are. Master, how are we going? Yu Jinli asked curiously. This time with Yu Jinli, Jiang Mosheng, Grandpa Turtle, Uncle Crab, Mud m, and aquatic nts, there are still a lot of people, and except for Long Suyu and Yu Yu, everyones teleportation distance is very Short, if the fairy is too far from here, it is not suitable for teleportation. Through the shuttle. Long Suyi answered patiently. The cloud shuttle is a magical tool that can carry people, and it was very precious in the end of the Fa. Long Suyu didnt take out the cloud shuttle without the capital star. After all, there are a lot of people here, and the masters are like clouds. In the event that anomalies are found, Long Suyu and Yu Yu are not afraid to be exposed. Once they leave, No one can find them, but Yu Jinli will continue to live here in the future, and if found, there will be a lot of trouble. Long Suyu and Yu Yu took everyone to a short distance and teleported to a nearby sparsely popted, then took out the shuttle shuttle. The cloud shuttle looks like a ship, and it is the type of ship on earth. After all, the refiner who made the cloud shuttle has never seen the spacecraft of the interster era, and there was no transport such as a car at the time. , It can only be made simr to a ship. Jiang Mokun saw this type of ship for the first time, and was curious for a while, and he was very curious about the ancient earth that Yu Jinli once lived. Entering through the shuttle, the internal structure ispletely different from the spaceship, but there are also rooms in the room, but everything in it is very antique, and once you enter, it seems to pass through ancient times. This is Jiang Moshengs first close contact with something rted to the ancient earth. He was attracted for a while. Anything and any culture on the ancient earth is a great attraction for interster humans. Soon, Jiang Moshengs attention shifted from the internal structure of the shuttle shuttle to the traveling speed of the shuttle shuttle. The speed of the spacecraft in the interster era has already exceeded the limit, and it is much faster than that of the ancient earth. However, the speed of the shuttle is faster than the speed of the spacecraft, and it can even catch up with a good quality warship. Unexpectedly, there are so many babies in the fairies, it is really amazing. Jiang Mosheng felt that a new door had been opened in front of him, and he wondered what it would look like when he went to the fairy. Will there be more things he has never seen before? At this time, Jiang Mosheng saw that there was a spaceship not far away in the universe, and the sign and appearance should be an ordinary civilian transport spaceship, so he passed the cloud shuttle, as if he never found a cloud shuttle. The existence is average. Jiang Mosheng was puzzled by this, Master, are you traveling through the universe like Yunshuo, arent you afraid of being discovered? After all, the shape of the cloud shuttle is too different from the shape of the spacecraft. If it is found, it will definitely cause human curiosity and research. They cant see it. Long Su said with a smile. Amer, the shuttle shuttle is a magic weapon. Its shape has a stealth function. Even if it shuttles in the universe and face to face with human beings, human beings will not find them. Yu Jinli exined. The spiritual artifact of the real world is naturally beyond the imagination and discovery of ordinary human beings. Although human beings are really developing very well and have invented many amazing things, they are still beyond the reach of human beings. Spirit? Jiang Mosheng chewed the new words he heard. Spirit is a magic weapon made by the refiner. The refiner can make a variety of magic weapons. These magic weapons have different functions. Just like this shuttle, its main function is to carry people. Of course, it It also has the functions of attack and defense, as well as a sword, which can be used to fight Yu Jinli spread Jiang Moshengs knowledge of the cultivation world a little bit. Although Jiang Mokun was taught in the past, Yu Jinli didnt say much about the fairy and the spiritual world. After all, those things sound strange to humans. But now the destination they are going to is the ce where the fairies live. Yu Jinli does not know what is going on there, and what the ce where all the fairies live will look like. After all, he has never been there. But the only thing that is certain is that it is definitely different from the world in which humans live. In order to avoid Jiang Mosheng knowing nothing, Yu Jinli told him everything he knew. Jiang Mokun became more and more surprised when he heard it. In addition to facing Yu Jinlis affairs, his emotions rarely fluctuated, but this time he was unavoidably surprised. It turns out that in addition to spiritual power, there are so many amazing things in the realm of spiritual cultivation. My Master is still Master Fu Yu and Alchemist. Master Fu Fu is much better than the energy card, and the refined elixir is also very good. Yu Jinli said proudly. Speaking of elixir, Yu Jinli is now a fourth-level alchemist, and Qingerdan has been able to refine it, but because of limited materials, he has not refined it so far. However, this time Master came with some elixir on her body, and there was just Qinger Dan. The residual poison in Jiang Zhentaos body was finallypletely removed, and the body returned to its peak state. Yu Jinli was finally at ease. Jiang Zhentao and Qiao Yun naturally thanked Long Suyi and Yu Jinli repeatedly. Without this pair of masters and apprentices, her husband and son would probably leave her forever, and the youngest son would not be born. This world It is likely that she is the only one left. By then, she will definitely not live, and the Jiang family will really declinepletely. All this is because Yu Jinli, it is the small chestnuts who gave them a new life in the Jiang family. Although Yu Jinli did not feel that he had done anything, after all, he and the Jiang family were considered to be mutually beneficial at the beginning, but Qiao Yin and Jiang Zhentao did not take for granted the benefits that Yu Jinli brought to them. Although they didnt say it, Jiang Zhentao and Qiao Zhn both kept these feelings in mind, and always expressed their gratitude with actions. Everything is moving in a better direction. Yu Jinli and Jiang Mosheng also poprized some things about Fuyu. The more Jiang Mosheng heard, the more he felt that the energy card was an improved version of Fuyu, because the two have many ces inmon, as well as the powers that humans have. Partially simr to spiritual power. Jiang Mosheng now knows that Long Suyu and Yu Yu have survived since the ancient earth era, that is to say, they have all experienced in the era of human existence. Humans on the ancient earth actually did not have powers. At that time, humans were just like ordinary people now. They had no special abilities, no powers, and no mental power. Both powers and mental powers were in the human migration universe. Evolved along the way. But exactly how it evolved has not been clearly recorded in history. Now that I have heard so many things about fairies, one guess in Jiang Moshengs mind has be more mature. Perhaps the existence of spiritual power and spiritual power is likely to have a lot to do with the existence of these fairies, and even more Jiang Mosheng did not inform Yu Jinli of his own guess. After all, Yu Jinli suddenly appeared in this world midway through, and did not understand the dark period of the previous transition. However, Jiang Mosheng is not eager to know these things. Maybe the time wille, and everyone who knows will know. After traveling through the clouds for a day, the borders of the three countries have beenpletely cleared. It can be said that it ispletely out of the scope of human life, but it is not too far away. Master, when will we arrive? Yu Jinli asked curiously. Itsing soon. Long Su answered with a smile. Jiang Mo scornfully turned his eyes out of the window, looking at the vast universe, looking for the fairy that Long Suyi said. The master said that it wasing, that means that the fairy is near here, but although he rarelyes to this star field, he also knows it. After the human being waspletely settled and the three countries also divided their respective regions, the exploration of the universe did not stop. In the universe beyond the three countries, if a habitable is found, which country is found, which countrys development and ownership rights belong to that country. This star field is not far from the federal border, and it was searched by the federal government early. There are nos suitable for human survival nearby, and there are no mineral-richs. So where is the fairy that Master calls? Suddenly, Jiang Mosheng felt a wave of spiritual power nearby, but carefully observed that there was no nearby except for a piece of cosmic space nearby. This spiritual power seemed to appear out of thin air. Crossing the cloud shuttle is about tond, and Xiao Lizi sits down, Long Suyi urged. Okay, Master. Yu Jinli also stared out the window with curiosity, wanting to see what kind of the Fairy is. The fluctuation of spiritual power is gettingrger andrger, making it difficult for Jiang Mosheng to ignore, but he can see nothing except the starry sky. Suddenly, Jiang Mosheng and Yu Jinli both opened their eyes and watched Chuan Shusuos front head look through something, and disappeared. Master? Yu Jinli cried, puzzled. Were almost there, Long Su said. After the entire shuttle through the clouds, the view in front of them suddenly changed. The original universe was still ck and dark. As a result, all the mountains and green trees were under the blink of an eye. The scenery was very beautiful and amazing. At this time the two people realized what they had just passed, that was enchantment! The entire was even surrounded by the enchantment. It is no wonder that no sight can be seen from the outside, and it is no wonder that when the Commonwealth sent people to explore it, it failed to find the fairy. This ispletely hidden in the entire universe because of the enchantment. Presumably, except for the fairies on this, humans can never find and enter such a. Can only a disappear in the universe, probably only the magical fairies can do it? Until this time, Jiang Mosheng was extremely grateful for the hidden world of these fairies. If they want to rob thend with human beings, human beings are afraid of no resistance. Huh, we dont bother to **** anything from humans. Yan Yu said as if he had seen through Jiang Moshengs thoughts. If humans dont take the initiative to provoke them, their fairies will not bother to **** anything from humans. Besides, there are not many existing fairies, a is enough for them to live, and they will not evenpete with human beings. Humans will only be trouble for some fairies. Master, its so beautiful here. Yu Jinli drew by the window passing through Yunshuo, and looked down hard, the beauty of birds and flowers everywhere. Just stay if you like. Yu Yus expression was also rarer. Hey, Amo and I wille back often. Yu Jinli held Jiang Moshengs arm and said with a smile. Pu Yu said, See the little stupid fish who forgot his brother. Im not stupid. Yu Jinli muttered softly. Chuan Shuo soonnded on the Fairy. In front of it was a magnificent pce, and looking at it made people feel afraid to look directly. Master and Brother, is this where you live? Yu Jinli looked at the pce in front of him and asked In fact, you can guess without asking, but I still cant help but ask, it is really too big and beautiful here, it is more beautiful than where they lived in the ancient earth period, and this pce looks a little familiar. Why do I look familiar? Yu Jinli couldnt help but tell what she wanted. This pce is the same as the pce where His Highness once lived on the bottom of the sea. Uncle Crab reminded Yu Jinli next to him. Yu Jinli ps her head and suddenly realizes. He said why he looked so familiar. It turned out to be exactly the same pce that Master lived in when he first met Master. It was onlyter that the ce upied by humans becamerger andrger, and even the oceans were developed. More and more fairies began to enter the world of human life. Living with humans, they rarely returned to the pce where Master was. Already. I didnt expect that he would see this pce again here, just like moving that one over. In fact, what Yu Jinli didnt know is that this pce really moved from the underwater world of the ancient earth. Chapter 452: Not small at all Chapter 452: Not small at all Come on first. Long Su said to the crowd. Jiang Mosheng was very shocked by this ancient and magnificent pce, and also very shocked that these fairies had such wisdom and ability to build such arge pce Little is known about the history of the ancient earth period, and only asionally we can see some human life scenes and architectural styles in the ancient earth period from some leftover books or drawings, and these architectural styles are not the same It seems that human beings have developed for thousands of years, and the architectural style and living environment have changed from time to time, instead of as it is now, for thousands of years, it is almost unchanged. When Yu Jinli was a small koi before, she had been to Master s pce, but after a long time, her memory was a bit fuzzy, and this time I saw this pce again, I still felt very novel. Its so pretty. Yu Jinli sighed as she walked, just like when she first entered Long Suyis pce. Seeing Yu Jinli like this, Long Suyi and Yu Yu also missed it. In the thousands of years that Yu Jinli disappeared, the two never stopped looking for him, but no matter where they went or how the times changed, they could not find each others shadow, even if Grandpa Turtle once calcted that he would return to himter Appear, but it is impossible to calcte when it will appear. If it wasnt for the fact that Grandpa Turtle vowed that Yu Jinli would appear in the future, in order to give Yu Jinli more living space, they would certainly not care about human life and death. The facts show that the decision they made was correct, because Yu Jinli was indeed reborn among human beings, and also used the human body. Sure enough, everything has its own set. His Royal Highness, Her Majesty the Snake King. The pces maidservant bowed slightly. Long Suyi nodded slightly at the maid, and then led a group to continue. Grandpa Turtle and Uncle Crab are here for the first time. They are more curious about the environment and life here than Yu Jinli. After all, Yu Jinli turned into a humanoid and lived among humans for a while, but Grandpa Turtle and Uncle Crab had never lived in humans and rarely went ashore. Therefore, it is natural for the colorful life on the shore. Even more curious and yearning. This is Xiaolizis room, this is Grandpas room Long Suyi introduced their rooms to everyone, and these rooms were reserved for a long time. Xiu Yu and Yu Jinli lived in that water area from an early age. Naturally, they were very familiar with Grandpa Turtle and Uncle Crab, but Xiu Xiu was taller than Yu Jinli and became humanoid earlier. The time to live among humans was also earlier, and Grandpa Turtle and Uncle Crab spent less time with Yu Jinli than they did with them. Therefore, Grandpa Turtle and Uncle Crab were also family members to Yu Yu, but their rtionship did note deeper with Yu Jinli. At the beginning of thest days of the earth, humans moved to the universe, and they are about to travel to differents in search of Yu Jinli. In order to prevent Yu Jinli from being reborn on the earth, Grandpa Turtle and Uncle Crab chose to stay. Xiu Yu and Long Suyi chose this as the fairys base camp, and after moving the pce, they left Yu Jinli a room, and when they found Yu Jinli, Grandpa Turtle and Uncle Crab, they must also Moved over to live. Do you still have us? Thank you, Your Highness Four, but Grandpa Turtle and I are both used to living in the water. It will be enough to find a piece of water life. Uncle Crab said with a smile. The rooms here are actually furnishings. asionallye to live here. Master and I dont often live here. Xu Yu continued. Where does Master and Brother live? Yu Jinli asked curiously. Pu Yus expression softened a little, and she said with a smile, Do you want to see it? Think. Yu Jinli replied with a smile. So, after visiting the pce, Long Suyi and Yu Yu took Yu Jinli to their ce of residence. After arriving at the ce, Yu Jinlis entire fish was stunned by the sight in front of her. This, this is Yu Jinli couldnt believe it, pointing at the scene in front of him and looking at Master and Brother. This is where we live, said Yu Yu. Yu Jinli looked at everything in front of him in wonder. If it wasnt for Amer, he would really cross with him, why he was interster, and what he died. In fact, he did nt do anything at all. He also lives in the house where Master and Brother live. Because everything in front of him is exactly the same as where he lived on the earth before! Including the vi where he lived with Master and Brother, including the surroundings of the vi, as well as the streets, shops, and even the entire city are so familiar. Even if I havent seen it in two years, but seeing it again, Yu Jinli still feels kind. Master, brother, have you moved the emperor? Yu Jinli still felt that everything in front of her was not real. Obviously the earth is dead, it is clear that there is nothing on the earth, and the city is also ruined. When he went to the earth, he had been to a ce where he had lived before. It was already a ruined ce, and he could hardly see the previous life. Look like. However, Yu Jinli did not expect that one day she could see and feel the ce and life she had lived in again, as if nothing had changed. Yes, Master is worried that you will be ufortable with interster life after you return, so he built such an imperial capital. Yu Yu said a little bitterly in her heart. The master always loves the younger brother most, so that his brother sometimes cant help but be jealous. He thinks in his heart, but forgets that he loves Yu Jinli no less than Master. At first, they chose this as the base of the fairy, because there is aura on this. Although the aura is not so rich, it has a little more than the earth, which is just suitable for the fairy to live. Therefore, Long Suyi and Yu Yu led the fairies to live here, and began to build their homes here. Because all the people living here are fairies, whether they are transformed or unformed, everyone has their own living habits and living requirements. They still like the primitive living habits and are not used to humans. life. Therefore, the whole has almost no development and no buildings except here. Everyone lives here authentically. This is not so much a living as it is a primitive. The reason why this ce was built as the capital of the emperor is not because Long Suyi and Yu Yu like human life, but to restore their living environment on the earth. In order to find Yu Jinli, the other party can be as soon as possible. Adapt to the environment and life here. After all, nothing is more reassuring than living in an environment that you are already familiar with. Suddenly, a ridiculous voice came from above, and unrelentingly broke through the pride of Yan Yu Its as if you werent involved, and you dont know who was fault-finding to the point where architectural details are not allowed to go wrong. You have to build it exactly like the previous imperial capital, which can exhaust those poor fairies. A bird with very beautiful feathers flew down from the tree,nded on a low branch, and looked at the following group of people. It just came out of its mouth. Jiang Mosheng knows that Yu Jinli, Ji Yu and Long Suyu are all fairies. He has also seen Uncle Crab and Mussels, and even heard grass-roots speaking, so now he faces a person who can speak. Little bird, there is nothing to be surprised about. No one treats you dumb if you dont talk. Pu Yu said with gritted teeth, staring at the bird with warning eyes. However, the bird did not feel scared and did not bother with Yu Yu, but instead kept staring at Jiang Mo. Although the bird didnt do anything, Yu Jinli watched it all the way to Amo. She felt a little ufortable in her heart, and her small hand was holding Jiang Moshengs arm tightly, her voice was dered silently. The bird seemed to have finally seen enough, and said quietly, You came with humans. Amo is my partner, Master said he cane in. Yu Jinli said dissatisfied, because he heard the bird was not very wee to Amos entry. Although Yu Jinli is an apprentice of Long Suyu and a young master of Yu Yu, because the transformation time is not long, and most of the time before the transformation, she stayed in a water area, so in addition to the turtle grandpa uncle crab and master Outside of his brother, he has seen few other fairies. You are the little apprentice of Dragon Four? The bird flew directly in front of Yu Jinli when he heard what Yu Jinli said, and his head lighted up and down, as if he had to look at Yu Jinli up and down. For the little apprentice of Long Suyi and the young master of Yu Yu, all the fairies on the know that there is such a person, but they have never seen it. Long Suyu and Yu Yu will go out every so often for a long time, and everyone knows that they are out to look for the mysterious and missing apprentice. This search was for thousands of years, but it still could not be found. Everyone felt that the little apprentice might have died, otherwise it would not be possible to find it for so long. The little bird also knows, but he did not expect that the young apprentice who had searched for thousands of years and had not been found turned up. Hello, my name is Yu Jinli. Yu Jinli took the initiative to introduce herself when she saw that the bird was looking at him. Koi Transit? Rare. Said the old birdie. Little brother, I havent seen you for a long time. Come over and let my brother hug. Su Yu suddenly looked like It has changed like a person, and the tone of speech haspletely changed. If it werent for the breath on him, Jiang Mosheng would have thought that this person had been taken away. When Yu Jinli heard this voice, she turned around in surprise and said with a smile, Little brother, are you out? When Yu Yu heard the words Little Brother, her expression wrinkled immediately, and she said dissatisfied: Little brother, can you get rid of the small print in front of me, your brother and me, little, no, no, little. When Yu Yu said this sentence, although she was talking about Yu Jinli, thest few words looked at Long Suyi, as if she was implying something. Long Suyis always moist face was flushed with redness, and a rareyer of anger permeated her eyes. He nced at him, making Yuyus mood better, and people became more deadly. Already. When Yu Jinli saw a familiar brother, she couldnt help covering her mouth and smirking. Although it is said that both are his brothers, he still prefers the current brother. After all, he always felt a bit harsh, and sometimes he did not even dare to say anything. This brother was more interesting. Hey, no small no small. Yu Jinli said in his words. Jiang Mosheng: Long Suyu: Yan Yu Everyone actually knows that Yu Jinli has no special meaning in saying this. After all, their little guy is still very simple. Even if he finds a priest, his thinking is still as simple as before. But because of the simplicity, it is even more embarrassing to say this, especially for Yu Yu who taught bad children, everyone looked at him with condemnation and made him feel embarrassed and touch his nose. Chapter 453: Aquarium meal Chapter 453: Aquarium meal Cough Yan Yu coughed twice to conceal her embarrassment. However, Yu Jinli thought that his throat was ufortable, and said with concern: Is Xiaoshis throat ufortable? No, no. Qi Yu hurriedly waved. Xiao Jiner, can you tell me where is this? Jiang Mosheng asked, interrupting the conversation between Yu Jinli and Ji Yu. He was unwilling to pay attention to others for so long, but Ignore myself. Moreover, from the expression of Yu Jinli and the conversation with Pu Yu just now, it seems that this ce is special to the little guy. But he also remembers that the little guy has been in his home since he came to Starcraft, and has been here from the future, Why is this special for little guys? Everyone seemed to know about it, but he didnt know it. This feeling of ignorance was terrible. Yu Jinli originally wanted to share this matter with Jiang Mosheng. Now when I hear Amo ask, naturally she has just forgotten the conversation she just had with her brother, and excitedly exined to Jiang Mosheng: Ammer, You see here, this is exactly the same ce where I lived on the earth in my previous life. Master and brother have restored all the ces we have lived in before. It s so kind to look at. Yu Jinli pulled Jiang Mosheng along the street and introduced him next to him. This is where I used to live with Master and Brother. This ce was originally Master and Brother. I rarely came here before I was transformed, but I have been living here since the transformation. This is a breakfast shop. The breakfast was made by the boss himself. The breakfast he made was delicious, but it should be impossible to eat such an authentic breakfast now, and here Yu Jinli pulled Jiang Mosheng everywhere he went He will be gushing to tell him everything here. Jiang Mosheng had regretted not being able to participate in Yu Jinlis past life. Now he can go and see where the little guy lived, even if it is just an imitation. He seems to see the little guy in the little guys introduction. The scenes and pictures that he once lived here made him have the illusion of being involved in the little guys past. Yu Jinli now introduces these to Jiang Mosheng. On the one hand, he hopes that Amo can share his former happiness with him, and on the other hand, he is also nostalgic for these ces and things. Long Suyi and Yu Yu followed silently behind Yu Jinli, listening to his brief introductions without interrupting him. Compared to them alling from the ancient earth period, life has not changed much for them, but Yu Jinli is different. He suddenly jumped for thousands of years directly from the ancient Earth period to the interster era. These are twopletely different eras, and there must be a gap and difort in psychology. At the time, Long Suyi and Yu Yu built this city to minimize Yu Jinlis difort, so that he could adapt to the world as soon as possible, but they did not expect that they would be here two yearster. Fortunately, in the past two years, a person sincerely loved and cared for the little guy, otherwise he didnt know what kind of life the little guy would live. Jiang Mosheng apanied Yu Jinli to walk on apletely different street from the Capital Star. The buildings here are not particrly high, most of which are dozens of floors, and there are even low to two or three-story buildings. The style ispletely different from Capital Star, but it feels veryfortable. So these are the buildings on the ancient earth? It turns out that this is where Xiao Jiner once lived. There are no other people on the street except Yu Jinli and others. In fact, it is very lively here, but now all the fairies are living here, and there are no humans. Although there were no familiar people in the shops that were once familiar, Yu Jinli was still very happy. Amo, would you like to go in and eat something? Yu Jinli asked, pointing to a restaurant. Although the boss and thedy-inw have been reced here, after all, it s been so long since the city can be copied, but people are not. Although the fairies living here can also be transformed into the previous bosses and bossdies, neither Longshou nor Xiuyu let them do so. This city was copied for Yu Jinli to adapt, but also for everyone to think about, but it was not meant to be restored, so it lost its original intention. Okay. Jiang Mosheng answered with a smile, and then the two walked into the shop hand in hand. Wee. The small object hanging at the door automatically called Wee light when someone came in. Pro . The service staff saw someoneing in, hurriedly came over with the menu, and asked with a smile: This is our restaurants menu. What would you like to order? Yu Jin Li Xing took the menu, and then handed it to Master Jiang Mosheng and Brother. Then he looked at the menu in front of him. However, the dishes on the menu look very strange,pletely different from what I saw before eating out. The menus of the restaurants that used to eat were basically sweet and sour pork ribs, braised fish, boiled meat, Maoxuewang and the like, but the menu of this restaurant was braised scorpion, fried grasshopper,me leg, water It s weird looking at worm meat and the like. What is this braised scorpion? Yu Jinli asked, pointing to the name of a dish without a picture. Its the scorpion burning red and crunchy, especially delicious. The service staff warmly introduced. What about this? Yu Jinli asked again, pointing at the boiled worm meat. Maybe this shop just wrote a word carelessly, in fact this should be boiled meat. But what the waiter said next made Yu Jinli no longer dare to be lucky. This, this one is made with white worms. The white worm meat is tender and fat, and it is especially delicious. It is a very popr dish in our shop. And this, this, are all signature dishes. Is it? The waiter asked warmly. Hearing here, Yu Jinli haspletely lost the desire to eat here, these are not what he likes to eat at all, whether as a human or a koi, these dishes are not suitable for his appetite. Thank you, no need, lets take a look. You go first. Yu Jinli said with a smile. The waiter didnt think there was anything, still smiled and said, Okay, then Ill get busy first, you can call me anything. After speaking, the waiter turned and left, and just after he turned around, a colorful feather tail was exposed and stuck to the other persons ass, looking extraordinarily coquettish. Ah, why did youe out again? The waiter said distressedly, and then held his tail firmly with both hands, and patted his ass, and the colorful tail was collected by him. Jiang Mosheng: So all the fairies are like this? It turned out to be a **** essence, no wonder he likes to eat worm meat and tadpoles. Pu Yu said with a hand on his cheek. But I dont like it. Yu Jinli said with a frown. The menu here ispletely different from the human world. It is obviously set up ording to the taste of fairies, and most of them are tastes ofnd fairies. It seems a bit inappropriate for him, an aquatic fairy If we dont like it, we will change another house. Jiang Mosheng said indulgently. Lets go, Brother takes you to a house, make sure you like it. Xu Yu said with a smile. So the group changed to another store, and the name of the store was Aquarium. Dont get me wrong, this is not a marine viewing museum in a yground, but an authentic restaurant, or a restaurant specializing in aquatic food for aquatic fairies. As soon as Yu Jinli walked into this hotel, she was very surprised at the environment inside, because the moment she walked in, she felt a sense of returning to the waters. Seriously, if it wasnt for the brothers who said that this is the ce to eat, Yu Jinli would not really think that this is a restaurant, not a real aquarium. Because the entire hotel lobby is full of water and all kinds of aquatic creatures ying in the water, the moment you walk in, it is likeing to the underwater world, and it is the real underwater world. However, other than that, there was no wetness or drowning. Even if Jiang Mosheng was not aquatic, there was no drowning at all, which made him feel very amazing. Illusion is used here, Yu Jinli whispered to Jiang Mosheng and exined. Even if it is not aquatic fairies entering, there will be no drowning, because the water here is actually an illusion, and it is an underwater world imitated by spiritual power or spiritual implements. At this time, a small white fish swayed towards Yu Jinli, and seemed to be curious about Yu Jinli. Perhaps it was Yu Jinlis body that made him feel very close, but he was not afraid of people at all, but He also leaned closer to Yu Jinlis cheek, and ped him on the cheek. The smooth water characteristic of the fish suddenly made Yu Jinlis eyes wide, and she couldnt help but reached out and touched the small white fish. Amo, this is really a fish. Yu Jinli said in surprise. At first, Yu Jinli thought that water was an illusion, and these cute little fishes were also illusions. It was only when the little white fish kissed him that he realized that the various aquatic creatures in it turned out to be true. Yes, this is simply incredible. When the waiter saw a visitor came, he immediately greeted him. He just heard what Yu Jinli said and immediately exined: All the aquatic organisms in our shop are real and non-toxic and edible. What do the guest officials like? Both can be ordered. Although what Xiaolizi wants to eat, my brother invited me today. Yu Yu smiled and said to Yu Jinli, Can all these be eaten? Yu Jinli asked various aquatic creatures swimming in the water, asking I also saw several kinds of foods that I especially liked to eat before. Of course, as long as the guest officer sees it, he can immediately grab it and eat it. Of course, if the guest officer likes cooked food, he can also make it. The waiter said with a smile. It turned out to be a magical aquarium. Jiang Mosheng was the first time to see such a business model, and his interest was suddenly picked up. Yu Jinli is also the first time to eat at such a restaurant. Not only can she enjoy the general experience of being in the underwater world, but she can also eat the favorite aquatic creatures she likes, and ensure that they are the freshest. The experience is really new. Yu Jinli and others sat down under the arrangement of the waiter. Many aquatic creatures were ying around freely. They did not know that they might be the food of others in the next moment. The environment and survival mode here are actually like the real underwater world. In the underwater world, everyone does not know if they will be eaten by the creatures above their food chain the next moment, and everyone will not keep hiding because they may be eaten. It s too dark. life. Weak meat and strong food have always been the living principles of fairies, and they are also thew of nature. No one can resist it, so aquatic fairies whoe here to eat will not feel so cruel or awkward. After all, this is the environment and rules they used to live in its the same. Yu Jinli hasnt returned to the underwater world for a long time to capture creatures, but has re-experienced here. Amo, what do you like to eat, Ill catch it for you. Yu Jinli asked with a smile. Jiang Mosheng originally wanted to take care of Yu Jinli, but when he saw the bright smile on the little guys face, thinking that it was his home field, he consciously suppressed the desire for hands. Chapter 454: Specific Aquarium Chapter 454: Specific Aquarium I like everything Xiao Jiner catches. Jiang Mosheng responded coddily. Yu Jinlis face turned red, and she immediately turned her attention to the aquatic creatures swimming around, and decided to give Amer the best food. At this time, a huge and fat ck fish swam over the heads of several people, and Yu Jinli immediately opened her eyes when she saw them. If this ck fish can be caught, it will be enough for everyone to eat, and the fish looks so big and it will definitely taste good. However, just when Yu Jinli was about to start, the ck fish swam toward the hotel checkout counter. The next moment, a sh of white light appeared on the ck fishs body. A man in ck long-sleeved pants walked to the checkout counter and cried: Waiter, checkout. Well, you officials have eaten a total of you need to pay a total of 5 spirit stones. The waiter quickly read the list, and then said. As soon as the ck fishs hand was turned over, five spirit stones appeared on the palm of the empty hand. After throwing it to the waiter, he felt the round belly that he ate and left the aquarium contentedly. Yu Jinli, who was still preparing to hunt ck fish, suddenly stunned in ce. He did not expect that the aquatic fairies came here to eat in the original form. But after thinking about it, it bes the original form, no matter it is hunting or eating. Inspired Yu Jinli also changed, and a cute little Jinjian appeared in front of everyone. Its not the first time Jiang Mosheng saw Yu Jinlis appearance, but he still felt cute when he saw it again. He couldnt help but care for it in his palm. Before Yu Jinli turned into the original shape, the water in the store was all illusions. It didnt feel much to human form, but when he changed back to the original shape, he found that the waters of these illusions were like real water. It s like being underwater, it s sofortable, and it makes him like it. Grand Turtle, Uncle Crab, Mussels, Master and Brother, the water here is sofortable, you can also return to its original shape. Yu Jinli told everyone joyfully. Jiang Mosheng watched Yu Jinli swaying in front of him with a beautiful flowing tail. All the fish in the aquarium were not as cute as the little ones in front of him, and even other aquatic creatures were not as cute. In Jiang Moshengs eyes, only the figure of a fish Yu Jinli was reflected, and there was no other existence. Amo, Amo, what you want to eat, Ill catch it for you. Yu Jinli said to Jiang Mosheng shaking her big tail. I like what Xiao Jiner likes to eat. Jiang Mosheng said with a smile, his eyes moved along with Yu Jinli. All right. Yu Jinli replied, but her heart was sweet and extraordinarily warm. In order to grab some delicious food for Jiang Mosheng, Yu Jinli was like living in the underwater hunting before, waiting patiently for the prey he wanted to swim over, and then hit with a hit. Amo, you see I caught it. After Yu Jinli fainted her prey, she shook her fins happily, as if waving her hand with Jiang Mosheng. Jiang Moshengs sight has always followed Yu Jinli. If he wasnt worried that his disturbance would affect the hunting of the little guy, he would always follow the little guy. Now he sees that Yu Jinli has caught the prey. Immediately Came to his side and reached out to catch the fish that Yu Jinli fainted with his big tail. Yu Jinli rushed out again and continued to search for prey. Jiang Mosheng followed him and collected all the prey he caught. Soon, Jiang Moshengs hands would be unable to hold so many prey. Xiao Jiner, its enough. Jiang Mokun said to Yu Jinli, then raised his hands to signal that the prey was enough to eat. Okay. Yu Jinli responded, and then the white light flickered, and the beautiful little Koi disappeared, reced by human Jin Yujin. Yu Jinli happily came to Jiang Mosheng, helped him share some, and then recruited a waiter. Trouble making all these dishes, this fish needs to be braised, this one needs to be steamed, and this squid needs to be cooked in a pot Yu Jinli said in a few breaths the practice of several dishes and heard that The waiter was stunned. Although they can provide customers with cooked vegetables in the store, they just boil them and add at most one more roasting method. They have never heard of other methods. That Im sorry, this customer, you cant do these things in our shop. The waiter said a little embarrassed. After all, the customers came in but they wouldnt do it. No? Yu Jinli obviously didnt expect it to be like this. Yes, our shop only offers boiled and grilled, you see The waiter looked at Yu Jinli in a little embarrassment. Can you provide a kitchen, I can do it myself. Yu Jinli said secondly. Since this shop cant make what he wants, can he always do it by himself? Only boiled and grilled, it is too monotonous to eat. When Amer came here for the first time, he could not entertain nothing, which was not good. Yu Jinli has unknowingly made this ce her own home,pletely forgotten that she was actually here for the first time. It may be because it was created by Master and Brother. Master and Brother, that is, his, is fine. The waiter wanted to refuse, but was curious about what kind of dishes Yu Jinli said could make, and hesitated, saying, Ill ask the boss. Okay. Yu Jinli and Jiang Mosheng waited in ce, carrying the ingredients. Soon the waiter came back and said, The boss said, you can use the kitchen whatever you want, just leave it to him if you are ready, and we will prepare the ingredients ourselves. Okay. Yu Jinli agreed happily, anyway, just do more when you can cook. As soon as Long Suyi and Yu Yu heard that Yu Jinli was going to cook, they all turned back into human figures, and passed the ingredients in their hands. They said, Little chestnuts are going to cook in person? Then do all of this It s been a long time since we have eaten the dishes made by Little Chestnut. When I was on the earth, since Yu Jinli started to learn how to cook on her own, three meals a day were delivered to Yu Jinli. At the beginning, Yu Jinli, like most beginners, cooked dishes that were simply dark dishes, which were difficult to import, and Long Su and Yu Yu were his experimental mice. Fortunately, Yu Jinli is still very talented in cooking, and the dark cuisine does notst long, and she soon looks like a decent look, and Long Suyi and Yu Yu finally have a mouthful. Today, the level of meals has remained high. Since Yu Jinli disappeared, Long Suyi and Yu Yu returned to their original state of meals three times a day, and they were a little ufortable at first. Although after thousands of years, I have adapted even if I do nt. But when I heard that Yu Jinli was going to cook in person, my mind automatically appeared the delicious dishes made by the little guy thousands of years ago. It also automatically started to drool. If you can eat cake, who would eat the hairy grains? Suddenly, Long Suyu and Yu Yu looked forward to this meal. Grandpa Turtle, Uncle Crab, and Mussels When they were at the Jiang family, they had eaten more of the food made by Yu Jinli and the chefs, and asionally it was also possible to eat the original aquatic food. Yu Jinli added a burden, but hunted and ate directly. Yu Jinli doesnt care about cooking more, anyway, he likes to cook, and he hasnt done less before, just because he cant connect to the federal starwork, he cant broadcast to everyone. Because the aquarium chef only cooks and bakes, there are not many seasonings. Fortunately, Yu Jinli had expected this before he came, so he prepared some more seasonings. Used it. Braised fish, hot pot squid, spicy seaweed, boiled fish fillets, sashimi and other delicacies were brought to the table one after another. The waiter was sitting at the front desk, and was stunned by the fragrance from the kitchen. Its all over the ground. Not only the waiters, but also some aquatic fairies who are eating at the aquarium. They are all in their original state. After smelling this tempting taste, they crowded into the kitchen door and looked into their heads one by one. I just want to see what is going on, how can it be so fragrant? Yu Jinli and Jiang Mosheng both regarded these aquatic fairies as ordinary aquatic creatures, and ignored them, but put the dishes on the table one by one. Ye Yu cant stand it anymore. Although I had eaten a few human-made meals at the Jiang family a month ago, how can those meals bepared with those of a young master? Little chefs cooking skills are very good, and the things made are absolutely coveted. Looking at the colorful dishes on the table, a long-lost feeling hit me. Okay, the dishes are all here, Grandpa Turtle, Uncle Crab, and Mussels,e down to eat. Yu Jinli cried toward the three people in the water. Lets eat, Im full. After eating, Uncle Crab wanderedfortably in the water, and so did Grandpa Turtle and m. Seeing this, Yu Jinli did not continue to call them, and sat down at the table. That A voice came from overhead. Yu Jinli subconsciously looked over and saw an octopus waving eight ws up and down. Are you talking? Yu Jinli asked. The big octopus nodded up and down and said, Well, what are you eating? You say that, this is braised fish, this is boiled fish fillet, this is Yu Jinli smiled As soon as it was introduced, the aquatic fairies were even more embarrassed. The dishes you eat look different from what we have eaten before. Another clown fish came over and saw Yu Jinlis temper was good, and asked curiously. Chapter 455: Meet Longjing Again Chapter 455: Meet Longjing Again Oh, these are what humans used to do. Then we can taste it? Octopus said again in a hurry, after seeing that Yu Jinli was sitting next to human figures, thinking that they could only be eaten by being transformed into humans, they quickly turned into human figures. Seeing this, other aquatic fairies quickly transformed into human figures, all around Yu Jinlis table, staring fiercely at the dishes on the table. The fairies have always been a freewheeling group, and they dont have the consciousness that others cant be disturbed when they eat. They feel that the dishes are delicious, and they actively ask if they can try them. If the other party refuses, they will not be forced even if they want to eat again, but what if the other party agrees? Wouldnt they be able to eat these foods that smell good? Hurry out of here and dont disturb us to eat. Pu Yu Nu Shi expelled those aquatic fairies, and also released a hint of coercion, so that they could retreat in difficulty. These are made for them by the little master. They have nt eaten yet. How can they eat for other fairies? Sure enough, as soon as the coercion of Jiu Yu was released, the aquatic fairies suddenly became frightened. When they were so small, they were directly frightened and no one dared to disturb them. Its been a long time since I had eaten the food made by small chestnuts, and the taste is still so good. Yu Yu praised without a word. Yu Jinli is a little embarrassed and proud, but he is the most proud and proud of cooking at the moment. After all, no matter whether in the Federation or here, no ones cooking can match him. Make him very fulfilling. The group was satisfied to eat in the aquarium, and then strolled on the streets of this imperial capital for a long time, almost half of the imperial capital have been strolled again, it is not the first time that Yu Jinli has appeared without crossing the star In mind. However, as soon as she saw Amer standing beside her, Yu Jinli immediately dispelled that feeling. Because he found that, instead of crossing, did note to interster, the emperor who was still in ancient earth lived smoothly, he was more fortunate that he had crossed, came to interster, and met Amer. Moreover, now that Master and Brother are also around, what could be more satisfying and happy than now? All the people he cares for are there, so no matter what world he goes to, he is happy and content. After the group walked the street, they returned to the home of Long Suyi and Yu Yu, also the ce where Yu Jinli lived in the previous life. There will always be a room for Yu Jinli in his bedroom. Although it was said that Yu Jinli had exploded in this bedroom at the beginning, when she returned to the same bedroom she had previously lived in, Yu Jinli still missed it, and did not leave any psychological shadow. Its just that Yu Jinli didnt quite understand, how could she explode at first? Obviously, he didnt do anything illegal, just ying a game, and he didnt reach the level of thunderstorm promotion, how did it explode? Until now, not only did he not find out the reason, even Long Su and He Yu searched for the cause afterwards, and they did not get an urate answer. Therefore, this problem can only be buried in their hearts secretly, try not to investigate it, after all, everything has happened, and investigation is not very useful. This is the first time Jiang Mosheng has lived in a real earth building. Although the space looks much smaller than his home, it is warmly furnished and will not feel as cold as the house where the federals live. Yu Jinli was very happy and excited all day because she was in a familiar ce and was apanied by familiar people. In this way, after living in the fairy for several days, Yu Jinli took Jiang Mosheng to y around during the day, and saw many other types of fairy, and also learned about the fairys living habits and living environment, and human beings. It s really different. On this day, Yu Jinli and Jiang Mo returned home in contempt, and found that there was an unfamiliar and familiar person in the living room. The stranger is because Yu Jinli never said a word to others. The familiarity is because this person once participated in the cardmakerpetition in the virtual world with him, and the two have been called by the judges to review their work in the past. Yu Jinli was even inspired by the others work, knowing and Created an Elemental Energy Card. Because she has never spoken to the other person, and her character image used in the virtual world is not the same as now, Yu Jinli did not actively speak to the other person, but was just curious as to why a human being appeared here? Lets introduce it to you. This is the righteous son adopted by me and my master. Its called Long Jing, Jing Er. This is your young master Yu Jinli. Xu Yu introduced to everyone with a smile. When he went out to find Yu Jinli with Master, he happened to pass by a war-torn. The looked a bit like the earth after the end of the world. The two could not help but move the heart of concealment. Go around the. Most of the people on that were dead, and the rest were rescued by the rescued army. I do nt know if it was forgotten by the army or whether Long Jing s parents hid him so well that it was even the army. Did not find his existence, if it is not for Yu Yu and Long Suyu to investigate with the knowledge of God, you might miss this child. At that time, Yu Yu and Long Suyi had been together for many years, and the two had never thought about the child. After all, they were both men, and it was difficult for them to have offspring. In addition, their long life span, for children This creature does not have the obsession of human beings. In the fairy world, thepanion is the most important, so it has always been enough for both of them to apany each other. But when I saw Xiao Longjing sitting idly in the corner, she couldnt help crying because she didnt cry. Because of their identity, Long Suyi and Yu Yu originally nned to send Xiaolongjing to another and find a good family to adopt. However, when I searched for a few foster families and wanted to send Xiaolongjing past, he didnt cry and didnt make any noises. The obedient and clever Xiaolongjing clung to the neck of Longsus neck tightly, and his eyes were full Tears, looking at grievances, even more distressing. In the end, the two felt that the child was quite destined to them, and the others qualifications were also good, so they epted them as sons, and they kept them. In order to take care of Xiaolongjing, Long Suyi and Yu Yu took people directly to the fairy and personally taught him how to practice and make cards. After all, Long Jing is a human being, and when he grows up, he may not be willing to live on a full of fairies. If he wants to return to human society, he must have the ability to survive. Thats why Long Suzhen taught him business cards, so that he can live a good life when he is erased and returned to human society. However, as Long Jing grew up and gradually became sensible, he did not have any resistance to this fairy-filled, let alone his two fathers were fairies. After all, without them, there would be no He is now. Although Long Jing eventually went to human society, it was only for the sake of training to make himself stronger. For him, the fairy is his home. The card makerpetition that met Yu Jinli was just after Long Jing entered human society and just learned the operation of the virtual world. But he did not expect that he met two fathers who had been searching for many years. Uncle. It was a pity that he didnt know the uncle at that time. Good little uncle. Long Jing bowed respectfully. Long Jing, who always appeared in the mouths of the two fathers, was very curious even if he was not very interested in anything. It was just that he didnt expect that Uncle Xiao was so young, and he looked very good. Looking at it made people feel good, and it is no wonder that the two fathers remembered Uncle Xiao for so many years. Moreover, he actually knew or heard of Yu Jinli, after all, this little uncle is also quite famous in the human world, and I heard that the business card talent is quite high, less than 20 years old Is already a c-level cardmaker. Of course, Long Jing decided to hold a reservation about the age of the uncle. After all, the two fathers were thousands of years old. He didnt believe that the uncle was really less than 20 years old. Hello. Yu Jinli replied with a smile, and looked at Long Jing carefully. He did not expect that Master and Brother had actually epted a human being as the righteous son. It was incredible. Can Jinger have any gains this time in the human world? Long Su asked him to look at Long Jing tenderly. Long Jings seniority followed Yan Yu, but his surname followed Long Su, but Yu Yu had no objection at all. Who made him like to pamper Master. Yes, Jingers card-making level has reached c-level, Long Jing reported truthfully, adding another thought: Little Uncles card-making level is also c-level. After hearing this, Long Su looked at Yu Jinli, and apparently did not expect that he also became a cardmaker, but then he thought it was normal. If they want to live in the human world, they will naturally have the same human abilities, and the most popr and valued among human beings are the psionicist and cardmaker. In both cases, they can just imitate them. It is a very simple thing for them to imitate the power, but because the human world has no aura, if the spiritual power in the body is exhausted, it will be difficult to replenish it. Fans supplement the spiritual power through the power of faith, but that poprity is not so easy to obtain. Therefore, in the human world, it may be more convenient for them to be card makers rather than abilities. Yu Jinli is his apprentice, and it is not difficult to think of it. The thought of the apprentice being able to simte mental powers and be a cardmaker under the guidance of no one, and he became a C-level cardmaker in just two years. He is very happy and proud to be a master. Little chestnut is also a cardmaker? Thats good. Long Su smiled and nodded in praise. Thanks to Masters teaching. Yu Jin responded. In fact, this sentence is not wrong. If it was nt for the Master who taught him to learn Fuyu, he would not be able to make energy cards, especially elemental energy cards, which are most simr to Fuyu. If you dont understand anything in the future, you cane to me anytime. Long Su asked me gently, and said this to Yu Jinli and Long Jing. He still has a certain right to speak on the business card. Um. Yu Jinli nodded hard and answered, he had no doubt about the authenticity of Masters words. After all, in Yu Jinlis opinion, Master was very powerful, whether it was Xiu Wei or Fu Yu Alchemy is particrly powerful, let alone just making energy cards. Master has lived in the interster era for so many years and must have been exposed to energy cards. Now, he can learn from Master again. Long Suyi was also very satisfied with Yu Jinlis good learning and well-behaved, and decided to teach his apprentice all the understanding and production skills of the energy card, which was also one of the purposes when he studied energy card production. Therefore, in the following time, except for Jin Mo-sheng who apanied Yu Jinli, the rest of the time was spent learning the making of energy cards with Master. Chapter 456: Human past Chapter 456: Human past With Long Suyis personal guidance, Yu Jinlis progress really is greater, and she has a deeper understanding of the production of energy cards. There is a feeling of listening to a king than reading a book for ten years. Sure enough, following the masters study, it feels different, and it ispletely different from listening to the teachers lecture in school. Although the teachers recruited by the First Military Academy are also leaders in the industry, they have lived for thousands of years with Long Suyi, which is naturally iparable to a fairy who has thousands of years of experience in card making. And this is one of the reasons why Long Jing was able to make elemental energy cards at a young age, far beyond his peers. After all, he has lived at a high level since he was a child, and his level is naturally not low. Yu Jinli followed Long Suyu for a period of time, and she is more proficient in the use of spiritual power. She even learned to draw energy cards directly using consciousness. Although it has not been very effective, it is no longer a direct-explosion energy card Already. At first in the virtual world, Yu Jinli used the consciousness to draw a sessful energy card, but she always remembered that in the real world, she also used the consciousness to draw an energy card. Because he found that the power of energy cards of the same level drawn with divine knowledge was far more powerful than that drawn with spiritual power. If he could also draw energy cards with divine knowledge in reality, wouldnt thebat power also increase? Unfortunately, no matter how he tried to draw the energy card with Gods consciousness, it ended in failure, and he has not been able to study it until now. Under the guidance and guidance of Master Long Suyu, Yu Jinli finally understood the reason why he had always failed before, and was finally able to try to draw energy cards using consciousness without explosion. This is also an improvement and gain for him. Master, can the spiritual strength of human cardmakers be improved? Yu Jinli asked. In fact, he had never thought about this problem before. After all, his mental power was simted by divine knowledge. With the improvement of divine knowledge and cultivation, the level of mental power simted by him naturally also increased, so when he first entered school, He wasnt worried at all when he was tested as a D-ss. But after all, his mental strength is special. Unlike humans, he can improve, but humans seem to be unable to improve, otherwise there will be no grades and no method of ssifying. If it had been before, he wouldnt care about such things at all, but thest time he was promoted to a C-level cardmaker, the ssmates of ss F had a period of low mood. During this time, ss F students didnt say they were jealous of Yu Jinli or something, but they were struggling with their own potential strength. When they entered the entrance exam, their mental strength level was c, which is the greatest potential they can tap. That is, if there is nothing unexpected, they can only be c-level cardmakers. At that time, they will not stand still, but those card makers with more potential will slowly pass them, even if they are ahead, they will not make them happy. It was also from that time that Yu Jinli really paid attention to the problem of human mental power, but she never found a suitable method to improve their mental power. Seeing Master now, for Yu Jinli, Master is omnipotent, so he has hope again. Yes, Long Su said. Yu Jinli heard this, and immediately jumped up with joy, and hurriedly asked, Master, what is it? Little chestnut, what do you ask this for? Xu Yu asked beside him. For humans, his impression is actually not good, and his attitude is to let it go. In addition to wanting to leave more space for Yu Jinlis rebirth at the beginning, he helped one at the end of human life, and then helped one when it was difficult for humans to survive in the universe. Completely extinct, the rest of the time isissez-faire for human development, and has not provided any help. Although it is easy for them to help human beings from the perspective of their fairies, why should they help human beings for nothing? It s not good for them, it may even cause disaster. Moreover, the two assistances he has provided to human beings have had a huge impact on human beings. It can be said that human beings can develop to the scale and degree as they are now, thanks to them all. But even so, human beings are still ungrateful. Too many human beings have harmed fairies in history, otherwise they would not have won a alone and lived a secluded life. I have a group of ssmates who study very hard, but their mental strength potential is only c, so I want to help them. Yu Jinli told Master and Brother about the situation in ss F, hope Can know the way to improve mental strength. No, humans are all most of them are ungrateful people. If you provide them with such a method, then they will focus on you and let you provide such a method to all humans, or hand it over. Going out, I even want to use you for research. Su Yu suddenly said indignantly. He originally wanted to say human beings are ungrateful , but nced at Jiang Mosheng and Long Jing next to him. Changed to most. But Yu Yus impression of human beings is still not good. If it is not for the purpose of finding young masters, he would not be willing to enter human territory again. No, humans are still very good. Didnt Brother get along well with humans before? Yu Jinli was puzzled by Yu Yu. When they lived on Earth, they got along well with humans. Yan Yu heard the words, and could not help twirling an ironic smile at the corner of her mouth, saying: Thats because humans dont know your identity or the ability you have now. When they know, they will definitely try their best. Squeeze you out and even dissect. Yan Yu seemed to have thought of something unpleasant, and the haunting face was always hazy. Yu Jinli didnt dare to ask any more when she saw this, for fear of causing bad memories to the brother. Although he didnt know what the memory was, but seeing the appearance of the brother, presumably that memory was really hurting and very Its irritating. However, what exactly does human beings do to make brothers feel so bad for humans? I wont let anyone hurt Xiao Jiner. Jiang Mosheng sounded in a deep and powerful voice, with firmness andmitment, people always wanted to believe him unconsciously. Only by yourself, how can you protect the little chestnuts. Although the little chestnuts are performing very well now, they are not too bizarre. Once the little chestnuts show that they are beyond the limits that you humans can do, you humans Will start to think of him, although you do have some ability and prestige in humans Yes, Long Su answered. Yu Jinli heard this, and immediately jumped up with joy, and hurriedly asked, Master, what is it? Little chestnut, what do you ask this for? Xu Yu asked beside him. For humans, his impression is actually not good, and his attitude is to let it go. In addition to wanting to leave more space for Yu Jinlis rebirth at the beginning, he helped one at the end of human life, and then helped one when it was difficult for humans to survive in the universe. Completely extinct, the rest of the time isissez-faire for human development, and has not provided any help. Although it is easy for them to help human beings from the perspective of their fairies, why should they help human beings for nothing? It s not good for them, it may even cause disaster. Moreover, the two assistances he has provided to human beings have had a huge impact on human beings. It can be said that human beings can develop to the scale and degree as they are now, thanks to them all. But even so, human beings are still ungrateful. Too many human beings have harmed fairies in history, otherwise they would not have won a alone and lived a secluded life. I have a group of ssmates who study very hard, but their mental strength potential is only c, so I want to help them. Yu Jinli told Master and Brother about the situation in ss F, hope Can know the way to improve mental strength. No, humans are all most of them are ungrateful people. If you provide them with such a method, then they will focus on you and let you provide such a method to all humans, or hand it over. Go out and even want to use you for research. Su Yu suddenly said indignantly. He originally wanted to say human beings are ungrateful , but nced at Jiang Mosheng and Long Jing next to him. Changed to most. But Yu Yus impression of human beings is still not good. If it is not for the purpose of finding young masters, he would not be willing to enter human territory again. No, humans are still very good. Didnt Brother get along well with humans before? Yu Jinli was puzzled by Yu Yu. When they lived on Earth, they got along well with humans. Yan Yu heard the words, and could not help twirling an ironic smile at the corner of her mouth, saying: Thats because humans dont know your identity or the ability you have now. When they know, they will definitely try their best. Squeeze you out and even dissect. Yan Yu seemed to have thought of something unpleasant, and the haunting face was always hazy. Yu Jinli didnt dare to ask any more when she saw this, for fear of causing bad memories to the brother. Although he didnt know what the memory was, but seeing the appearance of the brother, presumably that memory was really hurting and very Its irritating. However, what exactly does human beings do to make brothers feel so bad for humans? I wont let anyone hurt Xiao Jiner. Jiang Mosheng sounded in a deep and powerful voice, with firmness andmitment, people always wanted to believe him unconsciously. Only by yourself, how can you protect the little chestnuts. Although the little chestnuts are now performing very well, they are not too bizarre. Once the little chestnuts show that they are beyond the limits that you humans can do, you humans will Will start to think of his idea, although you do have some ability and prestige among human beings, but if the entire human race is going to hurt little chestnuts, do you think you can protect him? Pu Yu sneered aggressively . I will work hard, even if I fight for my life, I will definitely protect him! Jiang Mosheng said with firm eyes and a firm tone. Since he knew Yu Jinlis true identity, he has been racing against time to enhance his strength so that he can protect Xiao Jiner. If the world wants to hurt Xiao Jiner, then what fear does he have against the world! Yu Jinli heard the words, but hurriedly put out a small hand to cover Jiang Moshengs mouth, Jiao Qiong said: I dont want you to work hard, I can protect myself, big deal, we wille here with my parents. If human beings really do like the brother said, then he will not continue to live among human beings. Then I will bring my parents, my parents and Xiao Xixi to live here. Anyway, the fairies here also watch Get up very well, I believe Mom and Dad and Xiao Xixi will like it. However, after that, Yu Jinli did not mention the matter of improving mental strength, and the atmosphere returned to the original ease and happiness. When it was time to go to bed at night, Yu Jinli quietly came to Grandpas room and was going to explore what happened to Master and Brother over the years. Because suddenly I was so excited to see Master and Brother. I just wanted to recognize them, but forgot to ask how they havee over the years. Although Grandpa Turtle hasnt lived with Master and Brother for thousands of years, he should have been together for the first time, and he should also know something about them. Sure enough, after talking about Grandpa Turtle, Yu Jinli finally understood why Brother was so angry during the day. If it was him, he would be angry too. It turned out that when the earth ushered in thest days, human beings were covered with charcoal, and there were countless deaths. The remaining human beings were like walking dead. They had no hope for the future, and the whole world was dark. Seeing that humankind was about to be extinct, Master moved her reluctant heart, and after discussing with her brother and other fairies, she decided to help humanity to eliminate those alien beasts and zombies and restore the human world to its original light. At this time, the upper levels of humans and scientists are actively studying the spacecraft, preparing to leave the earth and go to the universe to find a shelter. Master and brothers learned the news and helped them. They gave them a shuttle to help them fly to the universe and find a ce suitable for human survival. After years of exploration, those humans who ride the shuttle shuttle have finally found a suitable for human life. Originally, those people were not going to return to the earth, and they were going to start living on thoses again. Although they are scarce, isnt the strongest human being is the ability to reproduce? After a few decades, the number of humans will gradually increase. Its just that there are indigenous beasts living on theses, and they need to be cleaned up to survive here. They cant do it alone. So these humans thought about the feathers and dragon crickets that could fight the zombies and gave them such amazing magical spaceships. These humans returned to Earth by taking a shuttle through the clouds and informed everyone of the search for a habitable. At this time, humans also developed a spaceship capable of carrying multiple people, which can transport more people to those who live. As a result, the rest of the human beings on the were transported away one after another, and human beings no longer need to face the threat of death. On the habitable, humans and indigenous beasts confronted each other. Since Dragon **** and Yu Yu have helped humans once and then helped a second time, in order to avoid endlessness, Yu Yu finally decided to open up some of the human The strange scriptures and eight veins make them have special abilities, so even without their help, these humans can fight these beasts themselves and have the ability to survive. After generations, I believe that human beings will soon be able to pick up again. The special abilities shown by Dragon **** and Yu Yu have greatly shocked and magical human beings, and the emergence of human powers has also made countless people eager and want to be powers. If they can possess the abilities of fairies such as Long Suyu and Yan Yu, wouldnt they be better able to dominate the universe in the future? As a result, some mischievous people nned a terrible conspiracy with the goodwill of the fairies. They wanted to capture the fairies and conduct research to study the causes of their special abilities, and to find a way to make all humans be powers. method. Chapter 457: US Empire Invasion Chapter 457: US Empire Invasion Of course, this conspiracy did not be a reality in the end. After all, with the capabilities of Yu Yu and Long Suyu, all the conspiracy and conspiracy were nonsense in front of them. However, the behavior of these few people was still disgusting to Yu Yu, which also filled him with disappointment and dissatisfaction with the inferiority of human beings. In the end, they only picked up some people to give them powers, and they did not even care about the people with unhealthy mind . And, after helping humans this time, Long Suyu and Yu Yu went looking for an aura, And the far away from the human life range serves as their base camp, and enchants the world with spiritual power, making it impossible for humans to find their tracks. And these fairies, in addition to Long Su and Ji Yu need to continue to look for Yu Jinli, nobody stepped into human life. The fairies live and work here, the carefree life, without human disturbance and intrigue, the fairies live quitefortably, and here has also be a rare paradise. After learning about the situation from Grandpa Turtle, Yu Jinli also became sullen. After all, he also felt that those humans were really too much, and he wanted to capture Master and Brother for research. Master and Brother saved them at first. what. Although it is only a small part of humans, it is inevitable that it will make people angry with all human beings, s Yu Jinli couldnt help but sigh deeply. After returning to the room, Jiang Mosheng found that Yu Jinlis mood was not high, and asked with concern: Xiao Jiner, whats wrong? Yu Jinli thought about it, after all, she didnt hold back, and informed Jiang Mosheng of what she heard. Amo, how can you say that human beings can be so selfish? Master and other fairies, but they saved those humans in the first ce. How can human beings deal with Master and Brother them in turn? This kind of selfish behavior is really puzzling. Jiang Mosheng was shocked when Yu Jinli said that Yu Yu and Long Suyi had saved humankind and gave the news of human powers. In fact, not all human beings are ungrateful, thats just a small part, most of them still know how to be gracious. For those who have helped them, most humans actually remember it. Even after thousands of years, those who have been helped have passed away, but the descendants who have reproduced still remember that history. The textbook of each school has a history of human development. Be sure that everyone can clearly understand how they appeared here and how they can live in thisnd safely and happily. Someone helped them, that was their human hero. They only know that the human hero is an S-level cardmaker named Long Sizi and an SS ability named King of Kings. It is they who led humans to this universe and created the prosperity of human beings. Every human being They should not forget their great achievements. Without them, there would be no humans today. It is just that Jiang Mosheng never thought that the heroes of the human history, Long Sizi and King Wang, were Yu Jinlis master and brother. In fact, what he should think of, after all, with the strength and identity of Long Su and Yu Yu, can help humans from the earth to the interster, and open up a new era, but also can give humans powers, in addition to these fairies, really There will be no other possibility. How the powers appeared is actually a very vague introduction in history. Nowadays, few people know how these powers actually appear. Maybe it was because of such a bad incident that the ancestors deliberately erased the reason for the power to appear, so that there is no greed in life to disturb the fairy fairies such as Long Suyu and Yu Yu Peaceful life. If there are good people, there will be bad people, and those who are kind and good will have greedy and evil people. But after all, bad people are a minority, and human beings have always beenmitted to destroying bad people. Everyone does not know how specific powers appear. This is to protect Master and Brother from being disturbed by some unscrupulous people. You see, isnt this the good side of human beings? Jiang Moshengforted Yu Jinli. He didnt want to whiten humans, but he didnt want Yu Jinlis impression of humans to be too bad. After all, he was also human, and didnt want to be implicated in the hearts of the little ones by a few greedy people. Well, like Mom and Dad, like Amo, you are all good people. The anger in Yu Jinlis heart dissipated a little, and he gave Jiang Mosheng a good card. If you think about it, you really dont need to worry about a few bad people. After all, there are many good people in this world, otherwise he wouldnt have lived so smoothly when he first arrived in this world. If you meet someone with bad intentions in the future and dont show mercy under your hands, I will help you bear all the consequences. Jiang Mosheng held Yu Jinlis advice. He is not afraid of how big a disaster Yu Jinli can do, because no matter how big the disaster, he will help the little ones to bear and deal with it, but he is worried that the little ones will be bullied and hurt because they are too kind. I will protect myself. Yu Jinli said with a smile. Although he looks soft and cute, if he really encounters a bully, he will not stand bullied in vain, and his strength is not good-looking. Although Yu Yus impression of humans is indeed bad, it has not really prevented Yu Jinli from interacting with humans, especially since his current partner is a human, and he will not instill in the younger brother how bad humans are. idea. The reason why the response was rtivelyrge yesterday was also because I was worried that the young master would be deceived and hurt by humans. After a night of calm, Xu Yu also felt that he had overreacted yesterday. After all, not all humans are so selfish and greedy . Even if he doesnt believe in human beings, he should believe that the young masters vision is right. Human beings who can be treated by the young master sincerely must have good character. Therefore, Long Suyong gave Yu Jinli the cheats for improving his mental strength, and said, This is the primary ascension method, which will help human beings to improve their mental strength. It s okay even if you teach it to other people. All small chestnuts. Its all up to you. Can it really be taught to humans? Would that be harmful to us? Yu Jinli worried. Asked. He really wanted to help ss F students, but he couldnt ignore the safety of the masters and brothers. Even without these spiritual improvement methods, he would think of other ways to help ss F students. Its okay, human beings want to surpass us, its still far behind. Yu Yu said confidently. They are all old leprechauns who have lived for hundreds of thousands of years. As far as human beings are concerned, they are far from trying to deal with them, and they will not be able to catch up with them for hundreds of years. Yu Jinli heard the words, so she felt relieved. And, from that day on, Yu Yu also strengthened his training and guidance to Jiang Mosheng, and guided him to cultivate and improve his abilities. After all, this is Yu Jinlispanion, so that he can be stronger and better protect him. Little Master. Therefore, what should have been a carefree vacation has be another kind of training. Although it is harder, the effect is still very good. Yu Jinlis ability to make cards under the guidance of Long Suyu has improved rapidly, and she has not taken a lot of detours. ss C energy cards are now made fast and well. Now, progress is not small. On the other side, the training that Jiang Yusheng gave to Jiang Mosheng became more shocking. Ye Yu knew that Jiang Mokuns talent in cultivation was not low, but the real guidance came to know how high the others talent was, and he felt ashamed. If Jiang Mosheng was born in the age of spirituality, then he must be a genius who leads the new era and a person standing on the pinnacle of spirituality. Of course, Jiang Mosheng doesnt want to be a genius who leads the new era. He just wants to make himself stronger, and then more powerful, to protect Yu Jinli and his family when the danger ising. I spent a wonderful holiday in training. No matter whether it was Jiang Mokun or Yu Jinli, I didntin at all. Instead, I studied very hard and worked hard. However, the reality is always not so smooth. Just halfway through the holiday, Su Yu suddenly received a messenger, and this messenger was left to his parents by the Jiang family. For emergencies, you can send messages to them through messengers. In other words, this messenger will not be used unless a major event is encountered. Sure enough, when the messenger fell on Yu Yus hand, the passed message was yed automatically. The US empire invaded, the Federation was in trouble, and Jiang Mo scorned his return. This was Jiang Zhentaos voice. Yu Jinli and Jiang Mosheng heard that their expressions changed immediately. Brother, Amo and I have to go back quickly and see you and Master next time. Yu Jinli said anxiously. He knew that Jiang Mosheng was the major general of the Federation, the **** of war of the Federation, and the backbone of the Federation. Now that a war has urred in the Federation, Jiang Mosheng must go to the battlefield to lead an army to fight. Yu Jinli did not know how the situation was in the US Empire, but when the three kingdoms werepared, the strength of the yers in the US Empire was not weak. If the strength of the US Empire was proportional to the strength of those yers, then the resistance of the Commonwealth was Fear is not easy, so they must go back to support quickly. Ill send you back. Qi Yu said on his own initiative. Since the young master is in a difficult country, how can he and Master look at each other. Although he really does not like humans so much, but the federals are descendants of the ancient Chinese, he still likes the Chinese. Chapter 458: Half vacation Chapter 458: Half vacation At first, those who were greedy and wanted to kidnap him and master were mostly people outside of China. This time, when they heard that the US Empire and the Commonwealth were at war, it was even more impossible for him to miss it. Since the ancestors of the American Empire made mistakes, he couldnt go to those people to settle ounts, but he could go to their ancestors to pay them off, and it was normal for the fathers debt. Before returning to the Federation, Long Suyi gave some of his S-level energy cards to Jiang Mosheng. There were strange animal energy cards, alien nt energy cards, elemental energy cards, and even some from Unseen original energy card. Jiang Mosheng knew that these energy cards would be the best weapon for their war. For the majority of the federal people and in order to reduce the sacrifice of federal soldiers, Jiang Mosheng did not pretend to be polite. All were epted, and This kind of kindness is also recorded, and I will definitely return it if I have a chance. So, after spending half of the vacation, I had to go home because of the interruption of the American Empire. Whether it was Jiang Mosheng Yu Jinli, or Long Suyu and Yu Yu, I was even more disgusted with the morous American Empire. Defeat the American Empire and let them roll back to their country. At this moment, the American empires, who are aggressively marching on the federal border, cant help but sneeze at the same time, staring at each other, somehow. This is a messenger. If it is dangerous or cant cope, send me a message immediately. Qi Yu passed several messengers to Jiang Mosheng and Yu Jinli. This time back to the Commonwealth, Pu Yu and Long Suyu will not go back with them. Thest time I went to the Federation to find Yu Jinli, I happened to encounter a terrorist attack on the Jiang family, and he had already made a high profile to help the Jiang family. However, because he saw rtively few people, even if there were rumors, it was because No evidence, no pictures left. If this time they participate in the battle between the Commonwealth and the American Empire, they will inevitably expose themselves and their masters, and even the existence of the fairy. It is not a wise decision. Moreover, if Jiang Mosheng cant handle these things well and cant protect his own country, then how to protect little chestnuts is another test for Jiang Mosheng. Although Yu Jinli chose Jiang Mosheng firmly and chose to stay in the Federal Capital Star, when he really separated from Master and Brother, his heart was full of perseverance. The brother has been with him since he developed his wisdom and memory. Although Master cameter, Master is like an elder, giving him a sense of security and happiness. These are the two people who were most important to him before meeting Jiang Mosheng. When he disappeared that year, Master and Brother must have been sad and sad for a long time, and even found him for thousands of years in a row. This friendship, he was moved and could not let go. To him, he may not have seen Master and Brother for only two years, but for Brother and Master, he has not seen himself for thousands of years, and seeing himself again, can still be as loving as before He loved him, did not alienate him or even forgot him, Yu Jinli was moved by this. Master, brother, I wille back to see you soon. Yu Jinli stepped forward and hugged Long Suyu and Yu Yu, all with a choke in her voice. Little stupid fish, even if you donte back, Ill go get you back. Yan Yus big hand pressed on Yu Jinlis small head, rubbed the soft hair vigorously, and said with a smile. Im not stupid. Yu Jinli whispered in protest. Well, our little chestnuts are the smartest, so use your ingenuity to quickly defeat the enemies. Qi Yus tone was like coaxing a child, and there was no sincerity at first. Yu Jinli nced at him fiercely and madly, not knowing that his eyes were really lethal, but she wanted to make people tease him. Jiang Mosheng, the mad wife guardian, went online and saw his little fellow being teased by his brother. He stepped forward and hugged Yu Jinli, and said gently, Master, brother, then we will leave first, and we will certainly not disappoint Master and brother. Teaching will be won as soon as possible. Well, be careful. Long Su asked gently. Although Long Suyi and Yu Yu were not going to help Jiang Mosheng and Yu Jinli in the federation, they gave them a lot of treasures, especially Long Suyi gave Jiang Mosheng many s-ss energy cards. Thats the legendary S-ss energy card. ording to legend, the only cardmaker to be an S-ss in the history is the Dragon Four, and Dragon Four can fight hundreds of powers with his own strength. His power is so strong that even the powers dare not easily. To the point of confrontation. It is the dream of all card makers that one card maker can reach such a height. Until now, the Long Sizi has been the learning model and goal of all federal card makers. Master, brother, Ill be back soon. Before Yu Jinli boarded and crossed the shuttle, Yu Jinli waved hard at Long Suyu and Yu Yu. The cloud shuttle is one of the magical tricks that Long Supu gave to Jiang Mosheng and Yu Jinli. Because the federal situation is urgent and there is no normal spaceship, the cloud shuttle can only be used as a means of transportation. And because of the characteristics of the cloud shuttle, traveling in the universe will not be found by other spacecrafts. If you drive directly to the battlefield, maybe you can sneak in the enemy. Of course, Jiang Mofei would not do this. After all, wearing a cloud shuttle is a magic weapon for fairies. Even if it can be used to sneak attacks on the enemy and is helpful to the war, it will expose a lot of things and put them in trouble in the future. In. Not to mention, Jiang Mosheng will also return Yu Jinli to Capital Star. Amo, Ill go with you. Yu Jinli said. Its too dangerous on the battlefield. Obediently, you go back with your mother and Xiaoxixi first, and help me protect my mother and Xiaoxixi, okay? Jiang Mosheng calmly appeased. But if I go, I can make more energy cards for you. I can now make ss B energy cards. Yu Jinli said hesitatingly, and he still wanted to stay with Amo. Especially the war between the two countries was very dangerous at first sight, and he could not see that he would be worried. Xiao Jiner, you will be more at ease when you are in Capital Star, otherwise I will be distracted to take care of you, and I will not be able to fight the enemy with all my strength. This is very dangerous, and you can also make energy for us in Capital Star. At that time, someone wille back regrly to get it. Jiang Mosheng and Yu Jinli analyzed the advantages and disadvantages of going to the battlefield one by one. As he said, if Yu Jinli gets to the battlefield, he will be distracted and always concerned and worried about the little guy. Although he knows that the little guys strength is not weaker than him, he will still worry subconsciously. Yu Jinli heard that, and knew that when the two enemies fought, they were most taboo and distracted. If by then, Amo, who was really hurt, lost his focus and was injured, he would definitely me himself for death. After much deliberation, Yu Jinli finally promised Jiang Mosheng to return to Capital Star, and when he was the most persistent and powerful Backup. Yu Jinli decided to go back and lead the students in ss F to make time to make energy cards. The shuttle shuttle stillnded on an unmanned near the capital star, because appearing directly in the courtyard of the Jiang family will inevitably lead to many unnecessary encounters. However, with the current practice of Jiang Mosheng and Yu Jinli, it is not yet possible to teleport directly from the to the Capital Star. In this case, Yu Yu obviously already thought about it, so he prepared a magic weapon to assist the two people to make them return to the Jiang family smoothly. When Yu Jinli and Jiang Mosheng appeared in Jiangs own room, they were a little excited. Amer, hold this thing. If you run into danger on the battlefield, dont hesitate. Use him for teleporting directly. Dont let yourself be hurt? Or I will worry. Yu Jin Li said hastily. OK. Jiang Mosheng answered seriously. These are all the Pokmon cards I made on the shuttle shuttle. They have already been filed. You can use them directly. Yu Jinli handed arge stack of Pokmon cards to Jiang Mosheng. These were all worked out by him overtime on the way back. He knew that Armor had an S-level energy card given by Master, but there were so many soldiers in the military department, Master s energy cards were not enough, so he had to Help share some. Okay. Jiang Mosheng coddled. Because the front line was really urgent, Jiang Mosheng didnt stay at home for too long. After saying hello to his mother, he immediately went to the military headquarters to collect the task. Jiang Mosheng now has his own legion. Although the training time is not long, everyone in the legion is selected by him. Each is an elite. This time, he will bring himself with him. Legion went to the front line for support. Because Yu Hongrui colluded with the US Empire for treason and was fired from the position of Marshal. At present, the new Marshal candidate has not yet been determined, and the US Empire has provoked war. Of course, the Federation will not be a turtle head. The Federation currently has only two marshals, Jiang Zhentao and Tang Qixu. Tang Qixu is a logistical marshal. He has always been sitting in the back of the town to provide support, so this time only Jiang Zhentao led the troops. When Jiang Mosheng came to the army and requested to send troops, Jiang Zhentao had led the army to fight the US empire several times on the front line. A Sheng, you are finally back. Tang Qixu was relieved when he saw Jiang Mo Sheng. Jiang Mosheng is not just a strong individual. He is also a soldier and the backbone of the masses. Now that he is back, no matter what the fighting is, at least everyone s morale will be stronger. Marshal Tang, Jiang Mosheng asked to send troops! Jiang Mosheng said in a deep voice. Well, Jiang Mosheng obeyed, and immediately led the Third Army and the Divine Beast Army to the marginal to support Marshal Jiang. Tang Qixu ordered. Yes! Jiang Mosheng immediately ordered. The downfall of Yu Hongrui implicated many generals of the Third Army and the Fourth Army, which led to the sudden disappearance of the two legions, and the new generals were not selected so quickly, and even if they were elected, they needed to talk to the members of the legion Run-in, otherwise thebat power will be greatly reduced. Fortunately, Jiang Mosheng is the spokesperson of the military department. Even soldiers in the military department are convinced by Jiang Mosheng, and most of them are on par with him. Currently, he is the best leader. Although Jiang Moshengs rank is not enough tomand the Third Army, special treatment can only be given in special periods. After receiving the order, Jiang Mosheng immediately began to rectify the two legions. It took two hours from the assembly to the departure. This efficiency has to be said to be very high. Chapter 459: S-Class Energy Card Chapter 459: S-ss Energy Card The U.S. empire used the Commonwealth to seize theirpetitors and the Prince, andunched an offensive against the Commonwealth. Starting from Jiang Zhentaos thorough investigation of the background of these yers in the US Empire and conspiracy to expose Prince William, the US Empire sent troops to the Federation the next day, and demanded that Prince William be returned to their US Empire. The distance from the US Empire to the Commonwealth is not close. If it is really due to the detention of Prince William, then it will take ten days and a half months for the army to gather and set off, and then reach the on the edge of the Commonwealth. However, they did it in one day, saying that it was not nned in advance, and the ghosts did not believe it. Now that the US Empire is ambitious and wants to embezzle their Federation, plus the incident of Prince William, Federalists are naturally angry, and advocate war instead of peace. Originally, this incident was caused by the US empires losses. As a result, they still have a face to fight, so if they fight, can they be afraid that they will not seed? Otherwise, if you make peace this time, you will send Prince William back, not to mention that those contestants in the Federation will be embarrassed, and the United States Empire will have to make inroads. The Federation will never rest. [The American Empire is too shameless. They first designed the Commonwealth God of War who wanted to kill us. Now that the story has been exposed, there are still faces asking us to ask for people. We have nt even asked them for an argument. Sue, to what extent can a country be shameless? I can also be regarded as long-term knowledge. ] [The US Empire itself is faceless and skinless, otherwise how can it be done like this, anyway, I do nt care, this time I ca ntpromise, since the US Empire is going to go to war, let s go to war and give all these beautiful emperors Called back to their country, so that they would never dare toe to the Federation to find something. ] [U.S. Empires will have to make inroads. If theypromise this time, then they will bully our Federation next time, and they must notpromise until they are convinced! ] [We have God of War, what are we afraid of? Our God of War is an SS-level psionicist, and they can beat them all alone. The US Empire doesnt want to calm down our anger, even dare to invade our territory, its almost dead! ] Since the conspiracy of the American Empire was exposed, the news of Jiang Moshengs SS-level abilities has also leaked out, but the American Empire and Europeans also knew the news, and there was no need to hide the public. After all the federal masses learned that Jiang Mosheng was an SS-level power, the entire federation was boiling, and the cheering behavior almost felt like a nationwide celebration. All on the Inte are statements that advocate war, and are unwilling topromise, and even more unwilling topromise with a faceless country such as the US Empire. So, Jiang Zhentao said nothing, immediately dispatched the army and personally led the army to fight. However, the US empire was clearly prepared, and the soldiers who fought were all elite. They actually nned to win the Federation in one fell swoop before the Federation was ready. Unfortunately, the US Empire still underestimated the strength of the Federation. Even if it is passive, the Confederacy is not something that the US Empire can im. In addition to losing a at the beginning because it failed to reach the battlefield in time, when Jiang Zhentao led the first and second legions to the marginal, and When the U.S. empires troops met on a narrow road, the war between the two sides became very tense. It also became confusing. Although Jiang Zhentao promised that with his presence, the US empire should not want to seize any inch ofnd in the Federation, but Yu Hongruis betrayal left the Third and Fourth Army groups without heads and morale, and Jiang Mosheng had not yet fought to let the Federation There is not enoughbat power to resist the attack of the US Empire, but there is no extra energy to recover the lost. Thats why Jiang Zhentao sent an emergency message to the elder son who was on vacation. Fortunately, there is another messenger, otherwise Jiang Zhentao really doesnt know how to notify his eldest son about the war. Jiang Mosheng did not live up to his fathers expectations. He led the Third Army and the Divine Beast Army to the battlefield soon, and did not give the US Empire a chance to breathe, and directly followed the other side. The general of the US Empire saw the appearance of Jiang Mosheng, and a cold smile appeared on the corner of his mouth. They all know that the Federation has a young God of War, which is the idol and the backbone of hundreds of millions of people in the Federation. If this God of War can be removed, then the Federation s heart will be chaotic. At the beginning, Prince William and those mercenaries were sent to participate in the contest of the Three Kingdoms as contestants. The goal was to get rid of Jiang Mosheng. As a result, who knew that Prince William was so useless. I took it in myself. In this case, then he wille to know how powerful the so-called God of War in this federation is. If this person can die in his hands, then he will be a hero of the American Empire. After Jiang Mosheng entered the battlefield, he did not entrust him, nor did he drag his feet, and directly released the Pokmon to deal with the strange beasts summoned by the American Empire. Oh, what do I think it is? These little things are really powerful, but they are not invincible. The US Empire general could not help but sneer. The Three Kingdoms was sent to the hands of the American Emperor long before thest melee video, so they knew about the original energy card such as the Pokmon Card as soon as possible. At first, the contestants were allowed to carry the camera with them secretly, in order to be able to pass the news of Jiang Mosheng back to the US empire as soon as possible, of course, after destroying the bee, they can also shoot the scene of the battle and give the US Empire provided some federal information. It was just not expected that in the final scuffle, a new type of energy card appeared in the Federation, and it was very powerful. The US Empire immediately sent people to respond to these Pokmon Card abilities as soon as they received the video. Although the time is rtively short, the US Empire has alsoe up with some coping strategies, so they are not afraid of the Pokmon who appear at this moment. However, soon the soldiers of the American Empire discovered that they still underestimated the power and capabilities of these Pokmon. In the Three Kingdoms melee, the tricks that the Pokmon showed were actually only a small part of what they would do. Now this small part of the trick is resisted, and everyone will naturally use other tricks to win. When these tricks came out, the soldiers of the American Empire found that they had never seen them before, so they couldnt stop them. Jiang Mosheng not only took out the Pokmon card, but also the s-ss energy card that Master gave him. The S-level energy card is the real trump card. Once the card is issued, the target is facing, even ordinary mechs, have no resistance in front of the S-level beast, and are caught by the beasts sharp ws three or two times. The shell of the mech was broken, making the mech incapable of movement. Until then, the soldiers of the American Empire were truly shocked and felt terrible from their opponents. What are these beasts? How could the attack power be so powerful? A general of the US Empire watched the video that he could not believe. The soldiers sent this time are powerful and elite. Not only is the power level itself high, but even the energy cards used are A-level. However, these A-level beasts are so unbearable in front of the other beast Strike, be crushed, and there is no fighting back. This is not scientific at all! No matter how the US Empire s generals and soldiers feel, at least this battle, the US Empire will undoubtedly lose. The generals of the American Empire looked very ugly. Looking at the soldiers on their side was so helpless, they even hated to bite their teeth and waited for him toe into y to give Jiang Mosheng a lesson. However, fighting is not a matter of intention, nor can it be impulsive. Therefore, the US empiremanded a resolute order to retreat, and when he thought of a solution, he continued the attack. However, Jiang Mofei did not give him this opportunity. After all, the territory of the Commonwealth was still upied by the other party, and he wanted to retreat in such a way? Dont even think about it! The federal soldiers are getting more frustrated, especially when they find that these Pokmon cards and unknown new energy cards are so easy to use and so powerful, and the soldiers of the US Empire are very helpless, they are encouraged. , More and more brave, want to expel the US Empire directly out of the federal border. On the other side, after Jiang Mosheng left the Capital Star and went to the front, Yu Jinli always felt that life was empty, as if something was missing. He knew it was because Amo was not with him. From the moment he came to this world, Amo has been with him, almost never leaving for more than a day, but this time he didnt know how to leave for a few days, and he couldnt adapt for a while. Yu Jinli really wanted to apany Jiang Mosheng on the battlefield. If he was willful and determined to go, Amer would definitely agree to him in the end. But as Amer said, if he really went to the battlefield, Amor would definitely be distracted for him, and it would be terrible not to concentrate on the battle. The battlefield is unpredictable every minute, and even a little carelessness may cause a fatal danger. How can Yu Jinli be willing to put Jiang Mosheng into danger? So, although he really wanted to stay with Amo, he also behaved unwillingly. Amo hoped that he could be a good supporter, so Yu Jinli decided to be the most powerful backing of Amo, draw energy cards for the soldiers on the front line, so that their supplies can keep up, can concentrate on fighting, and win early. Come back. The First Military Academy is still on vacation, and the students have not yet returned to the school. Yu Jinli contacted the students in ss F through his personal terminal and exined his ideas to everyone. They are now a member of the Divine Beast Legion and the exclusive cardmaker of the Divine Beast Legion. Now that the Beast Legion has gone to the front line to fight, as exclusive card divisions, they naturally have to make arge number of energy cards in the rear to ensure that soldiers participating in the front line can have sufficient energy cards. Although ss F students can only draw D-level energy cards, there are many front-line soldiers, and the number of energy cards required is huge. Those card divisions in the army alone cannot be used by everyone. Therefore, the more energy cards the army needs, no matter the level, the more the better. Moreover, the higher the level of energy cards, the longer it takes to draw, and time is the most precious wealth in war. Dont look at the US Empire now using all A-level energy cards, but these energy cards are actually umted over the years. It can be said that they have long nned for the Federation, so they have umted so many A-level energy cards. I just hope to win the Federation with these energy cards. However, no matter how Ren Mei Empire wanted to break his head, I was afraid that there would be S-ss energy cards in the Federation, and the number was still quiterge. They directlypared their A-ss energy cards to g. When ss F students heard the news, they all agreed, and when they agreed on their time, they started racing to draw energy cards. Yu Jinli also sent the cheat book Mastering Mental Power, which was given to him by Master, to each ssmate in ss F. This is the method of cultivating spiritual power. As long as you persist in cultivation, your level of mental power can be improved. Yu Jinli said directly in the ss of F ss. The group of originally busy students was quiet for a moment, as if the pause button was pressed. Chapter 460: Tempering Spirit Chapter 460: Tempering Spirit Two minutester, a weak voice sounded: Little chestnut, do you mean that our c-level mental potential can be increased? Mental power potential is the highest achievement that a person can achieve, and it is also doomed when a persons mental power is awakened. The mental potential of ss F students is all c, that is to say, their greatest achievement in this life is to be a c-level card maker. . This is a very cruel fact, and it has blocked the path of many card makers who have dreams and work hard. But they didnt expect that the original mental potential could be changed? If the mental potential can really be improved, does it mean that they may be ss B cardholders, or even ss A cardmakers? In the past, it s almost impossible to think about it. If every card maker can improve his mental strength, wouldnt the Federation need more advanced card makers? The Commonwealth has studied the issues of improving mental strength for so many years, but they have not produced any concrete research results. However, they did not expect that Xiaolizi gave them this hope, but they did not feel skeptical. If other peoplee up with such a method, they will certainly think that the other party is lying to them, but this is what Yu Jinli took out, but they are very convinced. Yes, as long as you practice in ordance with the requirements, your mental strength can be improved, but the conditions of this practice are very harsh and the practice is very hard. Yu Jinli gave them a precautionary approach in advance. Anything that wants to achieve great achievements and break through its own limitations is extremely difficult. Only those who have perseverance, can endure hardships and can work hard can get corresponding returns. There is nothing in the world that can be achieved without work, and there are no shortcuts. All the results are obtained by hard work step by step. We are not afraid of hard work! ss F students said in unison. As long as they can improve their mental strength, they are willing to work hard, no matter how hard or difficult it is. For them, what they are most afraid of is not hardship, but they have no chance to suffer. In fact, many card makers have such an idea. If they are provided with a method that can improve their mental strength, they will be willing, even if they work hard and pay even more. They are afraid that no matter how hard they work and how much they can give, they will still not be able to improve their mental strength. That is the real despair. Therefore, now that there is a way to improve their mental strength, how can they not work hard and seize this opportunity? However, even if everyone likes this method that can improve their mental strength, they are still worried that it will cause trouble for Yu Jinli. After all, this method is unprecedented. If they seed, Will certainly cause a lot of peoples anger. Little chestnut, you know that our federation has not yet developed a method to improve mental strength. If you use it like this, it will cause you trouble if it is caught by others. Meteor Ye said anxiously. If their mental strength improvement is based on causing trouble and harm to Yu Jinli, then they would rather not improve. Its okay, you can just use it. Now the Commonwealth is fighting the US Empire. They need us. If you have improved your mental strength, you can make higher-level energy cards. They will not be unhappy. Yu Jinli said. Since Xiaolizi said it doesnt matter, it should be okay. After all, Xiaolizi still has the protection of the instructor. With the ability of the instructor and the status of the Jiang family, it is unlikely that anyone will have the trouble of looking for the little chestnut. After I figured this out, the students in ss F got the methods to improve their mental strength, and they were all very excited. However, everyone still remembers that the federal soldiers are fighting the war on the front line. They need a lot of energy cards. They also have to draw energy cards for the soldiers of the Legion of Beasts. Although everyone cant wait to start cultivating their spiritual power immediately, they still have toplete their tasks first. As a result, ss F students worked hard to draw energy cards, and did not stop until the mental power was exhausted, and then began to train and improve mental power in ordance with the method of Cultivating mental power. After the mental power was recharged, everyone started a new round of making energy cards. In this way, in the continuous drawing and tempering mentality, ss F students are more and more skilled in drawing energy cards, and they are more and more handy. The time to draw an energy card is also shortened, and the mental energy consumed is also reduced a lot. And the spiritual power that has been tempered over and over has be more solid. ss F students are grateful for Yu Jinlis unreserved reservations. Although they did not say anything, they all remember it and said that they will follow Yu Jinlis footsteps and be loyal to him in this life! On the front line, Jiang Mosheng led the Beast Legion invincible, took his first victory aftering to the battlefield, and sessfully recovered the lost. When the news came back to China, the crowds cheered. [Sure enough, the male **** is out of the way, one of the top two, the beautiful emperors, you are finished, haha ] [Male god, quickly drive the US imperialists out of our federation, dont let them defile thend and air of our federation! ] [I am an indigenous people of the Maya. Thank you Major General Jiang and the Beast Army for taking back our home. During this time, under the rule of the American Empire, we did not even dare to leave the house. American soldiers were everywhere on the. Snatching things, making people frightened, also made us worry, thankfully Major General Jiang recovered the, and we returned to the Federation, thanks! ] [I am also a native of the Maya. Thank you, Major General Jiang. During this time, I did nt even dare to go to the Star Network. Now that the is back, I can finally go to the Star Network. Seeing everyone, I feel very kind.. ] [Wee the return of Maya residents. There is no shortage of our federal. One less is not aplete federation. The soldiers of our federation are great. The lost is recovered so quickly. It is indeed our federation. God of War! ] The people on StarNet are happy and excited for the lost and being regained, constantlyforting the inhabitants of the Maya, and apuding and cheering on the frontline soldiers. However,izens only saw that the Maya was recaptured, and everyone was very happy. However, Jiang Mosheng and the soldiers who took over the Maya saw the scene in front of them, but they were not happy at all. Come. The Maya was seized by the US Empire before the Federation could react. Although it took only a few days, the American Empire obviously did not let go of this poor. Burning, plundering, and doing no evil, in just a few days, a previously beautiful and quiet became stricken, and many federal residents lost their family and friends, and there was a sorrow everywhere. These **** beautiful emperors! Bai Hu cursed as he looked at the sight in front of him. Fortunately, when the Commonwealth received the invasion of the American Empire, it immediately dispatched troops to confront the American Empire. Otherwise, the number of victims on the Mayan would be greater, and the scene would be more difficult to recover. In just a few days, several cities on the Maya were attacked and turned into ruins. Although the US Empire soldiers have now been driven out of the, the rescue has just begun. In addition to the Third Army led by Jiang Mosheng and the Divine Beast Army, while the US Empire temporarily withdrew troops, they began to search for survivors in these attacked cities on the Maya, and other urban residents who did not suffer also spontaneously and automatically started. Organize a voluntary operation to support Jiang Moshengs legion to search for survivors. Because these cities were attacked from the air by US imperial soldiers driving mechs or airships, many buildings copsed, humans were killed on the streets, everywhere were broken walls, **** limbs everywhere, and many came automatically. Volunteers saw difort and anger all the time! Survivors searched in these cities will be taken away by their loved ones if their rtives are still alive, or settle down in other cities. Those without their loved ones will be uniformly arranged on warships. Make uniform arrangements. Jiang Mosheng took a video call with Yu Jinli while there was no fighting at the moment. Just after the call ended, a soldier hurried over and said, Major General Jiang, Du Li crying and asking to see you, otherwise I will not let the medicine go to the doctor. Du Li was also a survivor who was searched by Major General Jiangs Legion in the city of Mayan. Her parents and rtives were all killed in the bombing of the American Empire. Only she survived. When Du Li was first searched, it was Jiang Mosheng who personally led people to search for it. Perhaps it was at the most critical and desperate moment. He was rescued and had hope again, so Jiang Mosheng was regarded as her. The backbone and hero, so I want to see him all the time, haunt him. For Du Li, Jiang Mosheng treats her and other survivors equally. He has a lot of things to do every day. He doesnt have time to coax a person to take medicine for an injury, but he cant really leave the survivor heartless. Regardless of. After all, many survivors have some psychological problems because they have witnessed the death of their loved ones. If they can help, they will try their best to help. However, if the survivors request is too unreasonable or involves a strong personal affection, Jiang Mosheng would not bother. And Du Li is obviously, whether she really regards Jiang Mosheng as the hero and the backbone, at least one thing everyone can see is that Du Li likes Jiang Mosheng and ns to rely on him. Thats why he used his body as a threat and asked Jiang Mo to scorn him to apany her for treatment. Everyone in the military knows that Jiang Mosheng already has a fiance, and Major General Jiang likes his fiance very much. Except for that fiance, he will not have any feeling for anyone. situation. Therefore, this Du Lis n is doomed to fail, but the other party is a survivor of this city, her experience is very sympathetic, even if she is sometimes wayward, everyone is willing to understand, as long as she did not make People are really not able to me her for things that are really excessive. If you dont want to take medicine, you cant get it. Her body is her own. She doesnt know how to care for herself, and others cant control so much. Jiang Mosheng said coldly. Chapter 461: Go find someone Chapter 461: Go find someone Everyone heard the words and understood the major generals approach and did not think he was ruthless. After all, at the beginning, Du Li had also made such a fuss. He fluttered and tried to kiss the major general. Fortunately, Major Generals skill is flexible and did not let Du Li meet, which avoided a troublesome birth. Since then, the major general has never seen that woman again. Whats going on? That woman is arrogant again? Bai Hu walked in and just heard the end, he could not help frowning, apparently also very dissatisfied with Du Li. She refused to take the medicine, crying and calling for Major General to see her. The soldier repeated again. Bai Hu heard that his brow frowned even more. Obviously, for the unreasonable behavior of this woman, he was almost reaching the limit of patience. Because the individual survivors have to wait for the unified arrangement after the war, they are all arranged on this warship for the time being. Most of the survivors are waiting for the arrangement quietly. It was really annoying. She was still a survivor. They didnt dare to be too harsh on her, because they were afraid of irritating each other again. However, it now appears that their indulgence towards her has made her more fearless and intensified. If this continues, the warship may even be demolished by her. No, he couldnt stand it anymore. The man who dared to stab his little sister-inw was bold enough. Take me there. Bai Hu said to the soldier. The soldier led Bai Hu toward the medical room where Du Li was located. Before reaching the door, he heard the hysterical voice of the woman inside. You go out first. Bai Hu walked into the medical room and saw the messy scene inside, and immediately frowned even deeper. When Du Li heard someone talking, thinking Jiang Mosheng was here, she turned back in surprise, but did not see the person she wanted to see. Where is A Sheng? Where is A Sheng? Du Li tried to grab Bai Hus arm, but Bai Hu avoided it flexibly. The boss is in trouble, I have no time toe. Bai Hu said impatiently. I want Ah Sheng toe over, you can let hime over! Du Li said with a frantic expression. Miss Du, please call your boss, Major General Jiang. Dont call him by the first name. The boss already has a fiance, and you must keep a distance from both you and your husband. Bai Hu said very politely. I dont care, Im going to A Sheng. If you dont let A Shenge over, then Ill look for him. With that, Du Li really got up from the hospital bed and wanted to get out of the medical room. The tall soldier was dragged back to the bed. You let go of me, Im going to find A Sheng, I want to tell A Sheng, you all bully me and let him punish you. Du Li said Im Jiang Moshengs girlfriend. Bai Hu heard that she was going to beughed at. This woman really did nt get into the oil and salt. Even if she moved out of the small chestnuts, it s useless. Fortunately, the boss can see clearly and know to keep a distance from other people. Will be jealous. Even if you walk out of this gate, it s useless. The boss wo nt see you. No one can get into the boss s eyes except the little sister-inw, and you are the same. Youre wee. Bai Hu said, was toozy to look at this woman again, turned and left the medical room, leaving Du Li behind hysterically. Fortunately, the sound instion effect is still good, as long as the door of the medical room is closed, no matter how roaring the woman is inside, it will not disturb anyone anyway. Yu Jinli led ss F students to produce arge number of energy cards in half a month. The military also has its own cardmakers and contracted cardmakers. The exclusive cardmakers treatment is better, but the energy card production task needs to bepleted regrly and quantitatively. After all, the armys demand for energy cards is still great. The contract card division only needs to provide the military department with the energy card in the military department, such as during the war. Therefore, this time the US empire fought the Commonwealth, and all card makers started to make energy cards. Provide a strong backing for their Federation soldiers, so that they can maximize their capabilities on the battlefield, without causing failure due tock of energy cards and weapons. Yu Jinli and ss F are the exclusive cardmakers of the Divine Beast Team, but they are currently students and have not graduated, so they are not included in the military card collection. However, I did not expect that these half-big boys were so conscious and powerful. In just over half a month, they had made hundreds of energy cards, and their card making ability was not inferior to some of the contracted card makers. Of course, it also envied the soldiers of other legions. Who doesnt want to have their own exclusive card division. Unfortunately, the number of federal card divisions is just that. It is good to have a contract card division. ? think too much! Therefore, everyone will be jealous and envious of the Legion of Beasts, which has its own cardmaker. The members of the Legion of Beasts are extremely proud and proud under the envy of others, and they have a little sense of superiority. Who made their boss great and found a equally powerful cardmaker as apanion? Jin Li, they wont have so many exclusive cardmakers. Other members of the Legion saw the expressions and words of pride of the members of the Beast Corps. They suddenly gritted their teeth, and also secretlyined that their leaders could not find such an excellent cardmaker as apanion? Otherwise, so many exclusive card divisions belong to their legion, and then it is the turn of other legions to envy them. Uhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh at legions at all, i am so mad at everyone. Yu Jinli has never been to the military headquarters, nor can she find the location of the military headquarters. Therefore, these energy cards were brought to the military headquarters by Tocho Satoshi Lan. The military will go to the marginal every half month or one month to replenish the soldiers, so that they can fight on the front line without fear. It is time to send supplies to the frontline soldiers. Yu Jinli hasnt seen Jiang Mosheng for more than half a month. She misses it and is very worried. Although asionally Jiang Mosheng would call him a video or send a newsletter to report his safety, Yu Jinli would still be worried if he could not watch him in person. Mom, I want to go to the front line with the soldiers who sent the supplies. Yu Jin Li thought about it, and finally made up her mind and said to Qiao Zhn. Youre going to the front? No, its too dangerous there. Qiao Zhns first reaction was to refuse. The front line is the ce where wars are fought, and there are dangers everywhere. It must be very dangerous for Yu Jinli, a cardmaker who has not yet graduated, to go there. Mom, I can protect myself, I think Amer, I want to see him, and when the people who deliver the goodse back, I wille back with them, OK? Yu Jinli looked at Joe implorously Satoshi Lan Even if he could only see Amo, he could rest assured. Qiao Yin then remembered Yu Jinlis identity. He thought of his lower-ranking practice. Although she hadnt seen Xiaolizi in action, she remembered his experience in the Three Kingdoms Big League and freshman experience. No worse than some abilities, let alone fight against the enemy, at least the ability to protect themselves should be. And watching Yu Jinli and Jiang Mosheng have deep feelings, she is also very happy as a mother. In the end, Qiao Zhn still agreed with Yu Jinlis decision to go to the front line, and repeatedly told him that he must be careful not to put himself in danger, and he must return after the supplies have been delivered. I see, Mom. Yu Jinli got a positive answer, and was very happy at once, even thinking about what to bring to Amer when the time passed. Amo has been at the border for more than half a month. It is estimated that he cant eat well or sleep well. He doesnt have much help in sleeping, but he can help him a lot in eating. So the day before the departure, Yu Jinli was soaked in the kitchen all day, and made a lot of foods that are easier to carry, including snacks and delicious dishes. Although you cant eat for a few days, you can still improve your diet. In addition, Yu Jinli also brought arge amount of raw ingredients, and she nned to cook for Jiang Mosheng every day for a few days there. Qiao Yun had greeted the military department early in the morning, and it was not difficult for them to have one more person to send supplies, not to mention that this was still the fiance of Major General Jiang. The young couple had not seen each other for more than half a month. Its normal to want to see it, everyone understands it. Yu Jinli is the youngest, long and cute and cute, very popr with everyone. Therefore, everyone will take care of him on the way of delivering supplies. At the federal border. Since Jiang Mosheng led the army to support, the soldiers of the American Empire have almost retreated, from upying a of the Federation to now directly retreating to the junction of the two countries. If they retreat, they will be beaten. Domestic, this is simply a shame to them. Themander-in-chief of the US Empire this time was His Highness Volcker. The upper tiers of the American Empire knew that Her Majesty Volcker and His Highness Andrea did not agree. Both were the most advantageous heirs to the throne, andparisons andpetitions were often made secretly. This time Andre was implicated in the incident of the American Empire yer. He has not returned to the federal territory so far. Walmac took the opportunity to show his performance and won themand of this battle. As long as the Federation is defeated in this battle, he willter be the king of the American Empire, and Andre is not afraid. In the beginning, it was really smooth, but I didnt expect to kill Jiang Mosheng halfway. Walmack thought that he was not worse than Jiang Mosheng, but he led the army to fight the opponent but never naked. People are aggrieved! After losing again, Walmack was losing his temper in the room, and his personal guard stepped forward to report that His Highness, the federal material transport team has set off from the capital star. If we can stop their transport team, They will not be able to keep up with their supplies, and by then they will not be able to continue topete with us. Walmack heard that with a vicious look in his eyes. Indeed, if he stopped the material transport team, or brought all the materials to his own side, then the supplies on the federal side could not keep up, the equipment could not keep up, and what else could he fight with him? On his side, however, there are sufficient supplies. In that case, it will not be easy to defeat the Confederation, and even to recapture the lost, maybe it will hit the Confederate Capital Star. The more and more Walmack wanted to be more and more excited, he immediately ordered an army to be sent to block the federal material transport team, and must stop all those materials. As a result, a group of star robbers in the name of the Star Thief came to the robbery in the name of Star Thief. Although it was a material transportation team, a team member was also sent to **** it. I was worried about what kind of star thief would be encountered on the road. I didnt expect to actually run into it. The **** ship directly fought with the Star Thief fleet. In order to prevent the Federation from recognizing that these people were soldiers of the American Empire, they did not intentionally use their warships, but temporarily found civilian spacecraft. This also caused the weaponry on the spacecraft to be inferior. Chapter 462: Yu Jin Li Fawei Chapter 462: Yu Jin Li Fawei Although the number of Star Thieves is muchrger than the number of escorts, the opponents weapons are obviously not as good as theirs, so the escorts have not felt much pressure. However,ter these soldiers of the American Empire also seem to have discovered this. All of them suddenly drove the mech out of the spacecraft and decided to use more flexible mechs to fight. It just happened that the mechs equipment was better than that of the spacecraft. Weapons and equipment should be better. The opponents are all out of mech, and the federal **** team is naturally not far behind. Some mechs have also been dispatched, but the main force is still the **** ship. After all, it is a fool to have an advantage without using it. The order received by this contingent of the American Empire was to rob all the supplies. If they could not be taken, all of them would be destroyed. We must not let these supplies go into the hands of Jiang Mosheng and others. Therefore, the Star Thieves aimed the main ship that held the supplies. The Star Thief spacecraft was used to attract the attack targets of the **** ship, while the mech driven by the Star Thief was facing The spaceship where the supplies are located is going tond and control the spaceship. The **** team also saw the targets of these people, but for a while, they could not escape the attack of the other ship. The captain of the **** team was anxious to rescue his own material ship. At this moment, Yu Jinli was riding on a spaceship containing materials, and when she saw that the enemy s mechas were starting to move towards their spaceship, she immediately stood up to meet the challenge, but was suddenly told by a staff member on the spaceship that came over: Master Yu The targets of the star thieves are our supplies. They may attack our ship. The captain asked me to take you out of the ship in the safety cabin first. Because the target of the Star Thief is the spacecraft where the supplies are located, this spacecraft can be said to be the most dangerous at present. There are also Jiang Moshengs fiance on the ship, the future major general wife, and the captain naturally cannot let the future major general wife be injured, so he decided Let people take him out of danger first. Yu Jinli knows that all the materials on this ship are for the frontline soldiers, not only energy cards, but also some warships and mech weapons supplements, as well as nutrients for the soldiers. If these materials All are lost, then the soldiers on the front line will inevitably fight harder, and even the shortage of weapons will not be enough to eat. In short, this material cannot be lost anyway. I wont go. The materials on this ship are very important to the soldiers on the front line and cannot be lost. Yu Jinli said firmly. We will protect the supplies on the ship, but it will be very dangerous after the war begins. Master Yu will leave with me first. The staff continued to persuade. Although he said that he would protect the ship s supplies, there are too many enemies, and they are menacing. Without 100% confidence, he can really protect the ship s supplies, but at least they must protect Yu Jin. Li Caixing. However, Yu Jinli shook her head and said, I cant go. The staff was a little impatient at this time, and was very dissatisfied with Yu Jinli. Now the situation is so critical. How can this little master not see the situation? Staying here will only hinder everyones hindrance, even if waywardness depends Is this not the case? But who made Yu Jinli the major fiance of Major General Jiang? If the other party insists on not leaving, he cant force him to leave here. He knew that he shouldnt have brought him in the first ce, and the staff thought hard in his heart. However, Yu Jinlis idea was to follow him. He didnt want to leave here not to be willful, but to protect the spacecraft. As long as he was in the spacecraft, he could support the spacecraft. Although it is not long that his current cultivation is able to support such arge enchantment, he can have more opportunities if he can. These are elemental energy cards. You take these mechs around the spacecraft to prevent the enemys mechs from approaching. Remember not to leave the spacecraft two meters, just stick to the spacecraft and stop the enemies from approaching. Yu Jin Li took out the elemental energy card and told the staff carefully. When the man saw Yu Jinli, he suddenly took out so many elemental energy cards and saw his eyes changed, shocked. Regarding the change of staff attitude, Yu Jinli did not have time to observe at all. Instead, she looked out of the window through the spacecraft window and saw that the enemys mech was getting closer and closer, but the staff had not left. Yu Jin Li could not help but urged: Come on, the enemy ising soon. Okay, good. The staff member woke up like a dream and hurried to the captain with the elemental energy card. The material ship was also guarded by a small team. After receiving the elemental energy card, they immediately flew out of the ship with the power mech ready to prevent the enemy from approaching. For some reason, they all subconsciously followed Yu Jinlis requirements. They did not leave the spacecraft two meters away, but just stood near the spacecraft and began tounch elemental energy card attacks against the enemys mechs, preventing those enemies from approaching the spacecraft . When the enemy found that the mech could not approach the spacecraft, they immediately aimed their spacecraft at the material spacecraft and wanted topletely destroy the material. The captain opened the spacecrafts protective cover when the enemy aimed the attack target at the material spacecraft. By the way, the mechas in the vicinity of the spacecraft were also protected in the protective cover. However, due to the limitations of the spacecraft, the protective cover carried can protect the spacecraft for a maximum of half an hour, and the captain has increased the speed of the spacecraft to the maximum for half an hour, hoping to get rid of the enemys attack and approach. However, when the enemy found that the material spacecraft was about to leave, it immediately followed, but most of them were entangled by the **** ship, and only a small part was still chasing after the material spacecraft. The enemys attack did not stop for a moment, even if these attacks were absorbed by the shield, and they did not stop, because they knew that the energy of the shield was limited, and the more attacks they absorbed, the more they would consume. The protective cover has disappeared. Isnt this the ship who has the final say? The captain was anxious about to get angry, because the energy of the shield showed that there was not much left, and it couldst up to ten minutes. Unless the enemy was thrown away or killed within ten minutes, they were really dangerous. The mech warriors guarding the spacecraft clearly knew this, and they did not want to continue hiding in the protective cover, leaving the protective cover one by one, leaving the spacecraft within two meters, andunched a fierce attack on the enemies that came after them. In time, the smoke went up and the mecha parts flew across. Ten minutes, nine minutes, eight minutes The shield outside the spacecraft is getting weaker and weaker, but the enemys attacks are getting fiercer, which makes people desperate. Just when the shield couldnt withstand the enemys attack, it was about to disappear. Just when the enemy thought he could destroy the federal material ship immediately, just as the captain was desperate, he found that the shield outside the ship suddenly became strong again. And all attacks hit the protective cover and all bounced back. It really bounced back, and all the attacksunched by the enemies finally returned to themselves. This feeling of letting the enemies eat their own evils and take care of themselves is not too cool. When the captain was excited and excited, he would inevitably have some doubts. When was the protective cover on their spacecraft so powerful? Not only did itst a long time, but it even rebounded, it was an alternative attack, and it did not consume their energy. Kind of. The mech warriors of the material spacecraft returned to the spacecraft one after another to prevent them from identally injuring them when the shield rebounded, and they were also protected by the shield. Yu Jinli expended the enchantment in the room with great effort to protect the people and materials on the entire spaceship. Although the enemys attacks were all returned to the enemy, he did not hold up the enchantment for a long time. In this way, he will be attacked by the enemy sooner orter. He must find a way to make the enemy retreat quickly, or Just kill them. Yu Jinli took a bit of mental strength and summoned several B-level Pokmon cards that I have tried to make in the past two days, and all of them are flying Pokmon, because such Pokmon can fly in the universe, no Geographical restrictions. Biaodiao, Spitfire Dragon Ill take care of you. Yu Jinli said to the pokemon who were called out. Biao Diao! Biao Diao Yangtian called out, and then flew out of Yu Jinlis room, and scared the people who were working outside, almost thinking that the enemy had broken into the interior. Thank you for helping to open the lower hatch and let them go out to fight. Yu Jinli barely braced the enchantment and came out to several staff members. Several people looked at Yu Jinli, and then looked at the huge bivalve and some Pokmon in the back. I suddenly thought that these were all original energy cards made by Yu Jinli, and they were so powerful that I didnt dare to dy in the slightest. , Hurriedly informed the captain of the incident, and opened the hatch to allow Pokmon to go out. After the Pokmon went out, the rest were all crowded around the window and looked out, all wanting to see how powerful these Pokmon were. Soon, they discovered that these Pokmon were really amazing. Biao Diao is constantly inciting huge wings, and the wind skills sent by it will blow away all the mechs in front of it, and it is still the type that disappears in sight, which is enough to show how much wind than Diao Diao Strong. The fire-breathing dragon sprayed the me directly, and it looked quite spectacr. It immediately ignited the mech and a spaceship near it, and the me quickly spread. The other Pokmon were also very powerful. In a short time, the enemy was defeated and defeated. Moreover, it wasnt just the Pokmon attacks that shocked and embarrassed them. The sudden appearance of the Pokmon had already made them very helpless, and they couldnt afford to continue attacking the material spacecraft, or to keep their own small Life matters. When the spiritual power was about to run out and the enchantment was about to disappear, the Pokmon finally expelled all the enemies and gave everyone and Yu Jinli time to catch their breath. Go forward at full speed. Be sure to deliver the supplies to the soldiers in the shortest time. No matter what you encounter, dont give up lightly! The captain gave a firmmand. The mech warriors who were fighting outside also returned to the spacecraft, and for the field they had seen before Jing, still very excited, has discussed the performance of those Pokmon just now. My God, its the first time Ive seen such a powerful beast, shouldnt all those be just now? Although the volume is a bit small, but the power is really not small, the mech is blown directly in front of it. There is no shadow. A soldier said with emotion. Those strange beasts still spit fire. I was the first time I saw a strange beast that could spit fire. When was this strange beast? You dont know yet? These strange beasts that can spit fire and water are all new types of strange beast energy cards. It is said that they are called Pokmon cards. These are all developed by Major General Jiangs fiance. Yan said, his eyes widened suddenly, and he was surprised to confirm once again, Really fake? The major-fianc of the major general you said is this on our spaceship? Yes, this is the one on our ship. The man said proudly. Chapter 463: Who is yours Chapter 463: Who is yours At the beginning, when the military asked them to take Yu Jinli to the front line, they actually refused. After all, they took a cardmaker to the front line. Is nt that going to kill them? In that case, they have to send someone Its too much trouble to protect him. However, after this time, they were very fortunate to have brought Yu Jinli. This Major General Madam is too powerful, not only did not hinder their hind legs, but also helped them a lot. It can be said that the enemy was able to retreat this time, and the material spacecraft was not lost. Most of the credit is this looks cute. Weak Major General. At this moment, everyone on the spacecraft was thrown into the five bodies admired by Yu Jinli, even if I had heard of a new type of energy card like Pokmon Card before, but I heard that it was different from real insight. It is impossible to experience the shock without experiencing it in person. The major general and major general wife of their federation are really too powerful. The ancients did not bully me. With the help of Yu Jinli and the Pokmon, the star thief camouged by the US Empire waspletely driven away, and the material spacecraft was not damaged in any way, and the material was not lost. The power of the B-level Pokmon card made by Yu Jinli isparable to the A-level energy card, and even higher, but it is worse than the S-level energy card. Of course, if Yu Jinli can make an A-level Pokmon card, maybe the power will be equivalent to an S-level energy card. At that time, Pokmon will only be more powerful and frightening. From the time when the US empire camouged the Star Thief being run away, the journey went much smoother. The material team went all the way to the ce where the Federal Border Army was stationed, and never encountered any Star Thieves robbery. The smooth delivery of materials has boosted the morale of front-line soldiers, and has be more reckless in fighting. Naturally, it has be more brave and invincible, and almost all the soldiers in the US Empire have doubts about life and their own abilities. Already. Little sister, why are you here? Kirin asked Yu Jinli in the material team and was surprised. Let me see you, what about Amer? Yu Jinli asked with a smile. He can only stay here for a few days, and now he cant wait to see Amer. The boss should be in the conference room. Ill take you there to find him. Kirin said quickly, then took Yu Jinli toward the conference room. Along the way, Yu Jinli asked a lot of news about the front-line war, but most concerned about Jiang Mokuns situation. Was there any injuries? Do you have a good rest? Have you eaten? There is no such thing as Yu Jinli almost asked, so that Kirin single dog, without the poor single dog that the other half cared about, ate almost all the way dog food, and his stomach would be exploded. Fortunately, the conference room is not too far away from them, otherwise Kirin does not know if he can walk to the door of the conference room alive. As soon as the two arrived at the door of the conference room, before they could knock on the door, a soft and charming voice peculiar to a woman was heard, A Sheng, why are you still working on the documents, eat something first, I will help you Bring the nutrients. Kirin heard the words and felt awkward. She subconsciously looked at Yu Jinli and hurriedly exined: Little sister, dont get me wrong, this woman is the survivor we saved on the Maya, she Exining and exining, Kirin found that the more he exined, the more he felt dark. He didnt know how to exin it, and secretly cursed: Why is this woman here? What about the guard at the door of the conference room? Did she eat dry rice, why did anyone let her into the meeting room. In fact, Yu Jinli didnt misunderstand anything, but suddenly she heard a woman call Amo Asheng with Jiao Didis voice. He was a little ufortable and didnt think much. Seeing Yu Jinli not talking for a long time, Kirin even thought he had misunderstood the boss, and in his heart he almost scolded the guard and Du Li at the door of the conference room. He hurriedly opened the door of the conference room and said loudly to the boss, who are you looking for? Jiang Mosheng was being annoyed by Du Li. At the same time, he also recorded the two unscrupulous guards at the door of the conference room where Du Li came in. He nned to find them afterwards, but he heard Kirin. He also came in to deliberately guess the riddle with him, which made him even more irritable, without raising his head and saying, No matter whoes, give me out! As soon as this word came out, the office was quiet immediately, and Kirins expression became even more bitter, and in his heart he almost scolded his dog blood. Obviously knowing that the boss is the most annoyed by Du Li, she must be annoyed now. Why does he want the boss to guess who is doing it? Obviously, as long as the little sister-inw is here, the mood of the boss will turn overcast immediately. Now that it is fine, it is estimated that it will rain. Moreover, Kirin is even more afraid to look at Yu Jinlis expression. After all, I just heard that there is a woman in the conference room, and she is so intimately called the bosss name. The little sister-inw is not happy. Now the bosss attitude is like this. Even more angry, what if I run away? But the words are spoken by himself, and the cmity is made by himself. Even if he is annoyed and afraid, he has to get things done. Otherwise, the little sister-inw will ignore his boss if he ignores him. Kirin was ready to treat death as if returning to death, and was about to speak. As a result, she heard Yu Jinli first-step by step: Amer? Who are you? Didnt you hear Asi tell you to get out? What are you doing here? Du Li heard Jiang Jinsheng so intimately, and red at him with an angry look. Ang said. When Jiang Mosheng heard the familiar voice, he immediately lifted his head, Yu Jinlis figure was reflected in his eyes, he was full of him, and even a little doubted that he had hallucinations. Xiao Jiner? How did youe here? Realizing that Yu Jinli was not his own hallucination, he really appeared in front of him. Jiang Mo scornfully forgot the words and unhappiness before, and hurried to Yu Jinlis side took his little hand and hugged people into her arms. I havent seen the little guy for more than half a month, and I miss it so much. Now I suddenly see the other person appear here, and I really have an unreal feeling. It was really real until I hugged the familiar and warm body. It was determined that the other party really came to the front line and was in his arms. I miss you, so I came to see you with the team that delivered the supplies. Yu Jinli replied in Jiang Moshengs arms. At this time, a sharp sound suddenly sounded, breaking the warm atmosphere of the room. A Sheng, who is he? Why do you hug him? Du Li saw Jiang Mo Sheng take the initiative to hug a stranger, and immediately screamed with jealousy, and looked at Yu Jinli full of malice. And upset. I said youre enough. Ive said that the boss already has a fiance. The little chestnut is the bosss fiance, our little sister-inw. If you converge in the future, dont think about something that doesnt belong to you. Kirin warned Du Li. He didnt want Yu Jinli to know too much bad things, so many things were vague, but Du Li certainly understood. In the past, Du Li was a survivor and a woman, and they could not care too much about her. However, the result of their disregard is that this woman has intensified, and even asked the medical staff and guards to find out where the boss is, and even tried to stop the boss everywhere. Fortunately, these medical staff and guards knew the importance and did not pay attention to Du Lis inquiry, but Du Li did not give up at all. Every day, she thought about where to go to find Jiang Mosheng, but she really found that once or twice . But even if there are only one or two asionally, it is very annoying and cowardly. This time Yu Jinli all came in person, and Kirin wanted Du Li to retreat. After all, the Lord came, and she continued to entangle it like this, but it was too much, and they would be wee. When Du Li heard that Yu Jinli was Jiang Moshengs fianc, he was the one he was fond of and loved, and he became even more jealous. Even looking at Yu Jinlis eyes seemed to be poisonous. Anxious to kill him, and then rece it by himself. But these Du Li did not show up clearly, but showed a weak side, and said poorly A Sheng Du Li wanted to pretend to be weak and deceive sympathy, but just after saying two words, she heard Jiang Moshengs cold voice: The next time I let you hear you cry like this, just get out of here! Du Li heard the words, unbelievably wide eyes, staring straight at Jiang Mosheng, but found that the other party was actually a person who did not give himself a look, but kept staring gently at the person in his arms. Although Jiang Mosheng was cold to her before, she never said such a serious thing, but today Du Lis gaze shifted to Yu Jinlis body again, her eyes were more vicious than before, and she could notpletely hide. Its because of this person, and its because of the arrival of this person that Ah Sheng will be so cruel and ruthless towards her. If she is not there, will she have a chance to stand beside Ah Sheng? Then, can A Sheng ept her? Can the person loved by Akun be turned into her? As long as this person disappears, Akun will have no fiance, and she will have a chance. Almost all of Du Li s maliciousness towards Yu Jinli turned into substance, let alone Jiang Mosheng, even the dull Yu Jinli felt the thick maliciousness. Jiang Mosheng immediately blocked Du Lis eyes on Yu Jinli, and gave Kirin a wink, let him take Du Li away, and send it to the team of transportation materials, and let it return to others for resettlement However, you must not go to Capital Star, and you must not be too close to Capital Star. Before you leave the material team, you must be optimistic about Du Li, and you must not let her hurt the little one. Kirin understood the bosss eyesight instructions and immediately called for guards and pulled away the screaming and struggling Du Li. No matter how she resisted and begged Jiang Mokun to save her, she failed to get a half-point response. Chapter 464: I wait for you to graduate Chapter 464: I wait for you to graduate After the offending person was sent away, Kirin didnt want to leave the big light bulb, so he left with the guards, and by the way, could supervise Du Li and not let her disturb the boss again. Speaking of Du Li, the medical staff gave the conclusion that the injury on the other side was basically cured, but there was a mental problem. After all, being rescued in such an environment, there will be some psychological problems. However, even if the medical staff cant reach this conclusion, no one will believe that her spirit is okay because of what Du Li has done these days. Previously, it was because she was a survivor and she was sick, so everyone would be patient. But now will not continue to tolerate. Du Lis injury has been cured, and her spirit has gone wrong. Such people continue to stay here, maybe what will happen. Here, on the front line, the soldiers energy is focused on fighting the enemy. Who can have energy? To take care of a person with mental problems, it is better to arrange as soon as possible. After everyone was gone, Jiang Mosheng took Yu Jinlis little hand to the sofa and sat down. Even if he didnt do anything, he just sat together and talked about what happened in the past half a month. Sheng and Yu Jinli are already very satisfied and happy. Mom and Xiao Xixi are very good, Xiao Xixi will now call her brother. Yu Jinli reported to Jiang Mosheng with a smile. When they went to the fairy with Master and Brother, Xiao Xixi had just learned to speak. But its not clear, nor will he be called an elder brother. After Jiang Mosheng was urgently called back by Jiang Zhentao from the fairy, he even went to the army without even having time to step in, leading the army to the frontline support, so he missed the first opening of Xiaoxixis life called brother . When Yu Jinli first heard Xiao Xixi call his brother, a special feeling spread from the bottom of her heart. A newborn life is really very strange, only a little bit, so fragile from the moment he fell to the ground, as if he could break it with one hand and sever the life he just ignited. With the passage of time, children are gradually growing and will say the first word, called father, mother, brother, learn to take the first step in life, and then slowly grow up, start school, go to kindergarten , Elementary school, middle school, university, and then graduate, be a person who contributes to society, and then marry a wife to give birth to a child the same as he was a child. Although human life is short, it is extremely colorful. Compared to their fairy life, apart from cultivation, they are really much more exciting. Yu Jinli had never thought of having a child before, but now looking at Jiang Mosheng beside him, this is his aplice, and he will be with him for life. If he can have a child with him, it seems to be a thing What a wonderful thing. Do nt humans always say that children are the crystallization of parental love? He suddenly wanted a crystal of love. Fortunately, they are now in the interster era. In this age of advanced technology, even men and men can have children belonging to two people through scientific means. But they should get married before they have children, right? Yu Jinli remembers that both Master and Mom said that when he graduated, he and Amer wouldplete the wedding ceremony. After he started school, he would be a junior. If he attended school normally, it would take four years to graduate, which seems a bit long. He wants to marry Ammer now, and also wants a baby as cute as Xiao Xixi, otherwise he continues to jump? Yu Jinli is seriously thinking about the possibility of skipping the grade. In fact, with his current cardmaker level, even if she jumps to the senior year or even graduates, there is no problem. The key lies in the theoretical course, as long as the theoretical course of his graduation exam can pass , You can quickly graduate. Originally, Yu Jinli wanted to apany his ssmates in ss F to graduate, but the n always couldnt keep up with the changes. He wanted to graduate now. As for the study of the production of power mechs, he can also go to the virtual world to find a teacher to study, and after graduation, he will have more time to learn this knowledge. Yu Jinli thought more and more that this new n was very good, and nned to wait to go back and then start to study the junior card theory theory by herself,plete the skipping and graduation exams as soon as possible, and graduate early. What do you want? So focused. Jiang Mosheng and Yu Jinli said a few words, but found that the little guy was so fascinated that he didnt know what to think. He didnt hear what he said at all, and couldnt helpughing. Ah? Yu Jinli was called back by Jiang Mosheng from his beautiful thoughts, and looked at Jiang Mosheng with a nk look. What was just thinking? Jiang Mosheng asked with a smile, and he wanted to know what the little guy was thinking, or in other words, he wanted to know everything about the little guy. I want to graduate sooner, get married earlier, and have a cute baby like Xixi earlier. Yu Jinli replied very honestly. Jiang Mosheng apparently did not expect that this was what the little guy thought. After a moment of inactivity, uncontroble joy slowly overflowed from the heart and spread to the whole body. Jiang Mosheng gently held Yu Jinli in her arms again. What could be more gratifying in the world than to have a lover who agrees with his own ideas? No more. Okay, Ill wait for you to graduate. Jiang Moshengs soft voice sounded in his ears, like a whisper of a lover, the warm breath brushed the earlobe, causing a burst of trembling. Before Yu Jinli and the material team left, the US Empireunched another attack, and the scale of the attack was rtivelyrge. Probably because the team that was dispatched to **** the supplies not only failed to grab it, but also folded the whole group of people into it. This annoyed the Highness of the US Empire very much. No matter how many people in the US Empire came to attack, Jiang Mosheng and the Divine Beast Army were not afraid. They would kill one when they came, and kill a pair when they came. It is certain that they will never go back. Amo, this is an energy card made by my ssmates and ss F during this time. You distributed it to everyone. Although the level is not very high, the quality is still very good. In addition, this is a B-level Pokmon card I made. I hope I can help you and must return safely. Yu Jinli urged Jiang Mosheng carefully. In fact, he really wanted to follow Jiang Mosheng to the front line to fight, but was afraid that Amo would be distracted because of this, so he had to bear the worry and stay behind, waiting for their victory to return. Rest assured, we will all return safely. Jiang Mosheng held the energy card specially drawn for him by Yu Jinli. With the care and regret of his lover, he naturally did not dare to return safely. Each member of the Legion of Beasts was given an energy card. They learned that these energy cards were drawn by their team s exclusive card maker, and everyone was proud and proud. Although the exclusive card maker of their army is still a student, they also heard that the card makers of the entire F ss of the First Military Academy took the skip test together. Although the results have not yete out, such arge-scale skip test, This is the first time in the history of the First Military Academy. Moreover, these jump-level card makers are the exclusive card makers of their army. When they think that their card makers are so good, they are full of motivation and fighting spirit. They will definitely defeat the US Imperial Army, drive it out of the Federation, and then return in peace. After all, they still have to wait for their exclusive cardmaker to graduate from school and then join them. The special treatment received by the Divine Beast Legion made other people in the legion envious, but who made it an energy card made by their legions exclusive card maker, and it was normal to equip them only. Why did nt their legion have a dedicated cardmaker? It wasnt long before the Legion of Beasts was established, and there was even an exclusive cardmaker for the regiment, which was simply enviable. In this regard, the people of the Divine Beast Legion are very proud to receive the envious and jealous eyes from other legion members. They can have such an exclusive team of card makers, of course, because their boss is so powerful, they have found a powerful card maker as apanion. Without Yu Jinli, they would not have an exclusive cardmaker team, so the biggest credit would be their major general. Thisrgest war with the US empirested for three full days and three nights. Even behind the front line, Yu Jinli felt the terrible war. As soon as the war broke out, wounded people were constantly lifted from the front line for treatment. Even the rear became busy, and medical staff kept running back and forth to treat the wounded soldiers. However, there are still too many injured people. Even if the medical staff is on a 24-hour non-stop treatment, there is no way to take care of all the wounded, and even some seriously injured soldiers havepletely lost their breath before the medical staff arrive. Yu Jinli is not the first time to see human death, but it is the first time to truly see such arge-scale human casualty, and it is also the first time to truly feel the horror of war. No matter the soldiers on the front line, or the medical staff and logistics staff in the rear, they became busy. Even the members of the material transportation team followed suit, and Yu Jinli was naturally not idle. Even if someone did not dare to call Yu Jinli, and even asked Yu Jinli not to go to rest, Yu Jinli could not rest at ease. So many wounded people here need treatment, so many soldiers use their lives to protect the Federation and protect the people. Everyone is busy. How can he rest in peace? Yu Jinli is not a medical staff. He doesnt know how to treat these patients. He can only input a small amount of spiritual power to those who have been hurting so fast that their lives are not passing away. Medical staff took the time to treat. Not to mention, Yu Jinlis move saved many soldiers who should have faced death, giving them the opportunity and hope to live again. Each time the medical staff treated the wounded who had been touched by Yu Jinli, they were surprised to find that the bodies of these wounded soldiers seemed to have been repaired critically. Although not much, they saved their lives. They didnt know what Yu Jinli did to these people, but they knew that it must be Yu Jinlis credit, and that he had saved the lives of these wounded. As a result, Yu Jinlis image in the hearts of medical personnel and everyone in the rear became more and more tall, and everyone became more and more convinced and trusted in him. However, Yu Jinli did not invite any credit for this. He was working hard to help anyone who he could help. Even if the spiritual power in his body had dried up, he tried to absorb the power of faith and turn it into spirit. Power, continue to deliver spiritual power to those lovely warriors, and keep their only light of life. Fortunately, Yu Jinli has a lot of fans, and the power of faith around him has be very strong, which can be used for him to absorb and refine at any time. With the help of Yu Jinli and the supplies from the material transport team, the front line killed the Quartet, was brave and invincible, and fought more and more. They defeated the US empires army and fled around. Jiang Mosheng led the members of the Third Army and the Beast Army to pursue the victory and drove the U.S. empires troops directly back to their national borders. Even a little further forward, they were able to hit the U.S. Empire. Chapter 465: Plotting marshal Chapter 465: Plotting marshal His Royal Highness the United States Empire, Mark Womack, was about to be suffocated. He had snatched thismanders task, and wanted to build meritorious service. However, he did not expect that Jiang Mosheng was even stronger than he thought. It turned out that they had no power to fight back, and they were rushed back to China. This was a shame and shame. What face did he have to return to the royal family? At that time, it must be a joke. However, the current situation has be more and more unfavorable to them. Many generals have demanded a temporary retreat and renegotiation from a long term. However, Walmack did not give up on this, and kept demanding to continue to send troops. As long as the U.S. empire sends troops, Jiang Mosheng will show no mercy, and the opponents who do not fight will never give up without losing their helmets, and the soldiers of the Federation are encouraged in the victory again and again. Those low morale soldiers areparable. In thisrgest war, the federal soldiers directly returned the US imperial forces to their homnd, and as long as the other party did not surrender, they would continue to advance. When the American Empire learned the news, they were very panicked and worried, worried that the Federation would continue to attack their country, hit their, and disrupt their peaceful lives. The masses of the American Empire are constantly putting pressure on the royal family, hoping that they can send troops to protect their and protect them. But the American Empires troops were sent to the front to fight, and now it seems that they have lost. They have no extra troops to protect the inhabitants of each. Even the Emperor of the American Empire did not expect that it would be With such an ending, their country s military strength has always been better than that of the federal government, but they did not expect that this time they were beaten. When did the federal strength be so powerful? However, this is obviously not the time to think about this. After pressure from various quarters, the emperor of the US Empire finally lowered his noble head to the Commonwealth and surrendered his peace. The Confederate is not really trying to kill the US empire. If they continue to attack, the US empire will swear to revolt, and then there will be many more creatures and people will not talk about life. The reason why Jiang Mosheng and Jiang Zhentao fought against the US imperial army was only to protect the people of their own country. They were not interested in the territory of the US empire. Now that the troops invaded by the US Empire are being driven back, and the Emperor of the US Empire has also heard the news of surrender, then Jiang Mosheng will naturally not continue to be aggressive. This time, the US empire first designed to kill Jiang Mosheng first and infringe on the federal territories. The presumption ofpensation is absolutely indispensable, but these are handed to Marshal Tang Qixu and government diplomats to discuss. Jiang Zhentao and his son do not need to care. These things. The war is over, and the soldiers on the front line can finally go home. The news about the victory of the frontline anti-Japanese war has been passed back to the Federation. The federal masses are rejoicing and have automatically organized various celebrations to celebrate the heroic invincibility of the federal soldiers, the victory of the Federal Anti-Japanese War, and the peace of the Federation again. Regardless of the loss of war or thepensation of the Commonwealth this time, the US empire is seriously injured, and no war will be provoked in a short time. Everyone finally ushers in the era of peace. The transportation team originally nned to stay for three days before returning to the Capital Star. As a result, they did not expect to run into the US Empire s army, and the scale was rtivelyrge. There were more casualties on the federal side, and the staff was just insufficient. Everyone had to Leave it to help. What is even more unexpected is that this battle is the most crucial proposal for theplete end of the war between the Commonwealth and the US Empire, and it is mainly their federal victory. The team that transported the materials witnessed the ultimate victory of the Federation, and this victory also has their credit. Although it is very small, everyone is also honored. This matter can even be a glory for their proud life. The US Empire surrendered and requested peace with the Federation. The Federation sent Marshal Tang Qixu and diplomats to discuss and regte with the US Empires royal family, and the soldiers on the front line also returned one after another, and all received the due rewards and holidays. Allow them to go home to visit rtives. The greatest achievement in this war was Jiang Mosheng and the Legion of Beasts led by him. Although the Legion of Beasts participated in the war for the first time, they performed very well. Therefore, when returning to Capital Star this time, the military ministry rewarded everyone for their merit, and Jiang Moshengs military merit has been umted, and his rank has been promoted to another level. It is no longer a major general but a lieutenant general. Congrattions to Lieutenant General Jiang. Major General Jiang, oh no, it should be Lieutenant General, congrattions. Some officers and men of the military department congratted Jiang Mosheng in session. In addition to congrattions, there was also a lot of envy and worship. After all, he has be a lieutenant at a young age. This is also the history of the Federation. Rarely. However, Jiang Moshengs military rank was actually umted by military achievements, and no one had any opinions on his upgrade. In fact, Jiang Moshengs military achievements have been umted for a long time. In theory, he should have been promoted to Lieutenant General, but it is because he is too young and has been upgraded more frequently. He is worried that some people in the military will be dissatisfied. Previously there was Yu Hongrui pressing, so it has not been upgraded. This time, the US Empire invaded, Jiang Mosheng led the army to resist, and frequently came good news. In the end, he directly expelled the US Empire s army from the Federation, and even let the US Empire take the initiative to negotiate peace and obtain a lot ofpensation. The military achievements are not small. If Jiang Mosheng continues to be under pressure this time, I am afraid that even the people will not agree. Whats more, this time without Yu Hongrui and his party feathers obstructing it, Jiang Moshengs military rank was upgraded smoothly. Jiang Zhentao actually made a lot of military achievements this time, but his rank is already the highest-level marshal, and he has no promotion. The father and son of the Jiang family once again protected the Federation, the people of the Federation, and the masses support for the Jiang family has be deeper. It can be said that the entire Federation is now the Jiang family, and even the people s aspirations Neither the president of the federation has the high approval ratings of Jiang Zhentao and Jiang Mosheng. At the Federal Presidential Pce, Yuan Qizhang turned off the starwork of his personal terminal, his frowns were tight, his eyes were dim. The time for the presidential election ising soon. If Jiang Zhentao had no brothers, and Jiang Mosheng had only a one-year-old brother, the candidate for the next president would be from the Jiang family. Although the Federation was founded, it was intended to reach the government. The purpose of the court to resist, restrain each other, and restrict each other is that no members of the family of members of the government should have children to join the army, nor is the family of the army. However, the poprity and public sentiment of the Jiang family is too great. If anyone in the Jiang family really wants to work in politics, I am afraid that the people will also support it. At that time, the Jiang family will really be a big one in the Commonwealth, and it will even be called the emperor. Emperor, the masses are afraid to support it. Fortunately, the Jiang family is rare. Jiang Zhentao is now the marshal of the military, and Jiang Mosheng is also a lieutenant general. If they want to participate in the presidential election, they will inevitably resign. Regardless of whether Jiang Zhentao or Jiang Mosheng resigned from the military post, let alone them, I am afraid that the masses will not agree. Although the Jiang family can no longer be apetitor of Yuan Qizhang, Yuan Qizhang is not very happy in his heart, but is very sullen. After all, the status of Jiangs father and son in the hearts of the masses is much higher than his status as the highest leader of the federation. I believe that no one will be happy after changing. It is not only Yuan Qizhangs jealousy of the Jiang family and his sons, but the politicians also jealous of the military. The Confederation did not set up a royal family and overwhelming power as the US Empire and European countries did. Instead, it set up the military and government chambers to resist each other, restrict each other, and help each other to protect and develop the Confederation. Now, the poprity of Jiang Zhentao and his son far surpasses all the big brothers in politics, and it has also raised the status of the military department a lot. This has made all big brothers in politics a little bit worried that the status of the military department will rise, and it will breed Show more ambitions, and even surpass them. President, the status of the military ministry is as high as it is today. The masses have a very high voice for the military ministry. The military ministry is also in charge of so many military forces. If they breed more ambitions, we will be afraid to be ousted. The minister of a department frowned angrily. The expressions of other people are not very good. Although they are now in high positions, if the military department really breeds the ambition to have a big family, then their rights may be suspended at that time. After all, although they now have rights, they do not have military power, that is, they have no actual ability, and the people s mind is also at the military department. If they really fight against the military department, they will definitely lose, so they must Think for yourself about the future. This time the military won the battle, the conspiracy of the US empire was revealed, and the Federation did not need to be in a deep water. The government personnel were also very happy, but after being happy, they were worried about their future. Dont worry too much, dont you forget that the Military Department stillcks a Field Marshal? Yuan Qizhang and others below said it, and then slowly spoke. Yu Hongruis resignation left the post of Marshal of the military vacant, and this was their opportunity. If it was their man who sat on the marshal, would they not have to worry about the ambition of the military in the future?ing? Moreover, if this Marshals position allows their people to do it, in the future they will not only be able to control government power, but also to contain the military, or even to steadily suppress the military, then their crisis will be solved. Therefore, the most difficult thing for them now is how to win the position of marshal, and also not to let the people in the military department know that the marshal belongs to them, then this candidate is very crucial. When other politicians heard the words, they immediately understood the meaning of Yuan Qizhangs words and wanted to understand the key points. The president is really wise, one minister praised tteringly, and everyone else echoed. Regardless of whether the person who is pleasing to the eye or the person who is not pleasing to the eye is now on the same line of interest, the usual grievances will be put down for the time being, and together they will start to consider the suitable candidate for this marshal. This candidate must first be a member of the military, because the job of a marshal is very important. Only great people can do the job, and this person cannot be from Jiang Zhentao and Tang Qixu. Otherwise, they are the only one in the military department. If the Jiang family really has the ambition to dominate the Federation, then they ca nt stop it. Hes up! Chapter 466: Going to welcome a new student Chapter 466: Going to wee a new student After the war between the Commonwealth and the American Empire ended, it was time for the first military academy to start. Yu Jinli returned from the border, just in time for the first military academy. After the final examst semester, the entire ss of F students took the skip test, and the test results can only be found and checked after the start of school. Therefore, the first thing that ss F students do is to go to the schools official website to check their skipping test scores to see if they have passed the test. The first thing other studentse to school is to go to the schools official website to check the skipping test. Results. Of course, they did not check the results because they had taken the skip test, but simply wanted to see the final test results of ss F and see how many of their sses passed the skip test. It didnt matter that the results were checked. After the results came out, everyones chins and eyeballs were shocked. Some students couldnt believe the result, and they refreshed it several times in a row. The results are the same, so I have to believe. This is not umon in the First Military Academy, but it is rare for a whole ss to skip collectively, and it is even more rare for the entire ss to sessfully jump. Within a day, all the teachers and students of the first military academy knew that all the waste sses in the past were sessful and became juniors. They originally belonged to the same grade as themselves and thought they were more talented than them. They evenughed at them. The students in ss F have be their schoolboys, and it feels like I have to say that I am awkward and sour. At present, no one dares to look down on the students in ss F. After all, even things like skipping grades have been done. Who dares tough at them as waste? If ss F that seeded in skipping was waste, wouldnt they not be as good as waste without skipping? At this moment, the ss F students are also very happy, because all the students in their ss have passed the skip test, which means that they are now juniors, and no one needs to leave the ss because they have not passed the skip test. They will continue to be in the same ss in the future. Its great. I passed the exam. I thought I had failed and I almost left here? Yang Zhehao patted his chest gratefully. Because each ss of the College of Cardiologists has a separate teaching building and yard, after the second year, the ss will be reordered ording to the students performance, but ss F does not participate in the ranking of those people and is not willing to leave F ss. So even if they are all juniors, they will still stay in this yard and stay in this teaching building. It is no different from the past, and their ssmates are still those. At first, the teachers were opposed to the fact that ss F did not participate in the ranking. After all, the students in ss F are now eager to grab the citron, which ispletely the opposite of when they first entered the First Military Academy. . However, now everyone has no requirements for who to teach them. The only requirement is not to divide sses and not to be separated from ssmates. How many people were in ss F before, and how many people are still there, they will not be separated and no one else wille in. The students of ss F were very insistent on this, and the school also followed their opinions. After all, in terms of the current results of ss F, the school can still meet the requirements. For the first time, students in ss F deeply felt the privileges that top students can enjoy. Its so special! Haha, Lao Tzu is now a top student, and finally enjoyed the treatment of a top student. Gao Ziughed proudly on his hips. In the past, they asked the principal and teacher to promise that they depended on the family forces behind them, relying on their entanglement, but now they rely on themselves for the first time, and rely on their own grades. This feeling is really amazing. A sense of aplishment and satisfaction. Come on, if there werent any little chestnuts, where would you go to enjoy the treatment of top students? Du Jingxuan said unceremoniously. That is also our own effort, of course, the main credit is Xiaolizi. Gao Ziqi said with a smile. I didnt do anything. It is the result of everyones own efforts to get the current results. Yu Jinli told everyone with a shy smile. Little chestnut, you dont need to be so humble. Without you, we must still be in the messy days at school. Dont even talk about being a junior, maybe you cant even pass your sophomore year. Li said. Although other people did not speak, they all agreed with what Meteor Ye said. Without Yu Jinli, They will certainly not be as diligent as they are now, and they will not have the same results as they are now. Maybe they still live the kind of life that was looked down upon by themselves and abandoned themselves. Their lives are now undergoing earth-shaking changes, not only in the First Military Academy, but also in their respective families. Of course, these changes are developing in a good direction. . Yu Jinli was even more embarrassed by the words and expressions of gratitude. He didnt feel what he was doing, but he was embarrassed to ept everyones gratitude. He just wanted to say something. Yuan Hui was interrupted by the monitor. Yuan Hui has always paid attention to Yu Jinlis expression, knowing that he was shy by everyones gratitude. Although he also thanked Yu Jinli, there are some things that dont need to be grateful. Use actual actions to thank better. Therefore, Yuan Hui directly shifted the topic and said, The freshmen should start school, should we as seniors meet the new students? The practice of the First Military Academy is that the senior sophomores and seniors are going to wee new students, help freshmen who have just entered the university to enroll, lead them to the dormitory and introduce them to the First Military Academy. Although many local freshmen have some knowledge of the First Military Academy, more freshmen are admitted from others. They are not familiar with the First Military Academy and are very curious. At this time, familiar people are required to lead them. They know school. Although the students in ss F are now juniors, they have been directly upgraded from junior to junior, and have not experienced the process of sophomore. ording to normal circumstances, they should now wee new students. . If they used to be sophomores, they would not be willing or interested in weing the new students, but now their mentality has changed and they are quite interested in weing the new students. Okay, okay, I dont know if there is a beautiful girl in this freshman ss, maybe I can get off the bill this year. Yang Zhehao said expectantly. Is there a beautiful girl paper, you can ask Ah Sheng. Ge Yitian said. Yes, Ah Sheng, are there any beautiful schoolgirls in this session? Which college? When did you enroll? Yang Zhehaos series of questions blurted out, and he could not help but throw other peoples eyes at him. . I dont know if there is a beautiful girl paper, but it is said that one of the freshmen of the College of Card Makers has a very talented, handsome man with up to A + and infinitely close to the S-ss. He Linsheng secretly told everyone that he knew. Spiritual power A +, infinitely close to the S-ss? Really fake? Everyone heard the words and was very surprised. There are several students at the first military academy every year, but even students at the first military academy have nt appeared in decades. I did nt expect that there would be another one in this freshman ss. Gifted and qualified student. Of course it is true, and it is said that he participated in a virtual world cardmaker contestst year, and in thest game he also produced an elemental energy card. He Linsheng continued to throw a shot. At this moment, everyone was not only shocked, but very shocked. Im going, Elemental Energy Card? A freshman, not right,st year he was not a freshman, a card maker who is not a college student? He will also make Elemental Energy Cards. After he enters school, he will get What kind of achievement? Maybe I can fight with Xiao Lizi. Han Xunze couldnt believe what he heard. Yes,st year he should be less than eighteen years old, and he became a card maker under the age of eighteen. Is this the youngest card maker in federal history? Little chestnut was the youngest before. Zhu Gangfeng couldnt help but say. Gao Ziqi heard the words and couldnt help but poked his lips and said, How can youpare with Little Chestnut? Little Chestnut can now make a B-level energy card, and its only two years since Little Chestnut touched the energy card, even if Give him two years, and he cant reach the level of Little Chestnut, not to mention that if Little Chestnutes into contact with the energy card earlier, the smallest cardmaker will definitely fall on him. Also, such a wicked talent like Little Chestnut cante out for one thousand years. If two really appear at once, it is estimated that the principal can wake up with a smile. You are all wrong. Although the freshman just entered his freshman year this year, he is not 18 years old, but he is already 20 years old. It is said that he had never thought of going to school before and decided to go to school temporarily, so He enrolledte, and he has not formally passed the card-maker certificate. He Linsheng continued. Im twenty years old. Thats a little older than little chestnuts. Sure enough, the talent is not as good as little chestnuts. The evil talents like little chestnuts really donte out so easily. Gao Ziqis tone was quite relevant Have proud pride. The card makers grade certificate hasnt been tested yet. The youngest card maker is still a small chestnut. Others followed, with the same pride in their tone. In fact, if there is no Yu Jinli, then this student will definitely be the enviable figure everyone in the First Military Academy knows and admires, but with the presence of a stronger and more talented Yu Jinli, the student s light It seems a little weaker. If you think about it this way, you dont know if you should sympathize with the students miscarriage of life or regret histe admission. If you are earlier, you can still enjoy the glory of two years. For the officially recognized youngest cardmaker or something, talent or evil, Yu Jinlidu I do nt care, he is more curious about this freshman who will make elemental energy cards when he is a freshman. He wants to see this freshman, especially when he hears the news from He Linsheng. Suddenly there was a guess about his identity, but he was unsure and wanted to take a look. Lets meet the new students. Yu Jinli said suddenly. Chapter 467: New acquaintance Chapter 467: New acquaintance Okay, okay, I just want to see who this talented freshman is? Gao Ziqi immediately echoed. The other students in ss F had no objections, and finally reached a unified opinion and went to wee the new students together. On the day of the new semester, the first military academy is very lively. You can see the scenes of parents sending new students to the school, and even some families are sending together to send new students. It is at this time that outside school personnel will be allowed to enter the First Military Academy. The First Military Academy is the best university in the Federation. Naturally, many people want toe in and visit it. It is better if they can pass the exam. Therefore, many parents, rtives and friends will take the opportunity to send their children to school to visit this millennium. Therefore, the opening day of the First Military Academy was really lively. The students who have be freshly released sophomore seniors will warmly wee and wee the new students, take them to report on admission, take them to find dormitories, and introduce them to thendscape and college distribution of the First Military Academy by the way . When ss F students arrived at the orientation site, their sophomores, their former peers, were already busy. Seeing the students in ss F, the busy sophomore could not help but stop the things at hand, and looked at the students in ss F in a daze, apparently did not expect that they would appear on the wee scene. Hello, senior, where is the dormitory in building c? A freshman asked a sophomore with the campus card he had just arrived. However, the freshman did not get a response after waiting for a while, and could not help but yell again: Senior? Senior? Go to the dormitory c, right? I know where Ill take you over. Ge came to the freshman bouncing one day, with a smile on his face, and revealed two lovely little dimples to the freshman. At first nce, the freshman stood in front of a smiling and cute boy, his face was a little reddish, and his speech was followed by some ridicule, saying, Thank you, thank you, senior. Ge Yitian was pleased by the acoustics chief, and he became more enthusiastic about the new students. He rushed to help the new students get their luggage, but was stopped by the new students in a hurry. The senior in front of him looked younger than himself, and he was so petite and thin. He didnt dare to ask the senior to carry him luggage. It would be bad if the senior was tired. In the end, Ge led the way one day, and the freshman followed him with baggage, with a silly smile on his face. Meteor Ye Gaozi and others did not expect that the first to meet the freshmen would be their ss, the simplest and youngest, Ge Day, except Yu Jinli. Seeing that Ge has been weing a freshman for a day, they are naturally unwilling to fall behind, and they have started to look at the freshmen who are pleasing to the eye. Yu Jinlis main purpose here is to look at the freshman who is said to have A + mental strength and extraordinary talent, but there are freshmen everywhere, and it is not easy to find someone, let alone not Know when the other party will report, or if they have finished reporting. Little chestnut, what are you looking for? After Meteor Field returned a freshman, it was found that Yu Jinli was still there, as if looking for something. I want to see if that freshman ising to report. Yu Jinli replied honestly. Which freshman? Meteor asked, puzzled. Its the one A + said. Dont youe and ask Asun? Meteor Ye said with a smile. He just saw that He Linsheng had also sent a freshman back, and he hurried people to him. Asked Asun, what you said is not yet Has the freshman who has been passed on to the school already reported? It shouldnt have happened yet. I havent heard much about him. If hees, it must have been spread. He Linsheng thought for a while and said. The freshman report has a whole day. If it hasnte, its unclear exactly when it wille, little chestnuts, we might as well wait to see it in the afternoon. Meteor Ye said to Yu Jinli. Yu Jinli just wanted to say something, but suddenly there was a screaming **** in front of her. It wasnt the scream of fear, it was more of a shock than she couldnt help screaming. The scream immediately attracted a lot of attention, including Yu Jinli, Meteor and He Linsheng. The three looked in the direction of the scream and saw a sophomore sophomore who was enrolling freshman freshmen with an excited expression on her face, and stood tall in front of her. The skinny boys are stylishly dressed and have good body proportions. From the back, I think this should be a handsome guy. The girl screamed just now because the man grew handsome. For boys who grow handsome, girls are usually more idiots, and boys are less interested. After watching for a while, Meteor Ye and He Linsheng took their eyes back, but found that Yu Jinlis eyes were still on the boys body, and the rm bell suddenly became a masterpiece, saying, Little chestnut, since the freshman has not yete to report, Then lets go back and talk when hees. However, Yu Jinli did not rarely return to Hoshino, and she still stared at the boy, as if she wanted to pierce someone. Little chestnut? Meteor Ye called again. If this scene is seen by the instructor, the instructors vinegar jar will definitely be overturned, and it will be them who are unlucky. I think the boys back is a bit familiar. Yu Jinli frowned slightly, a little bit distressed Said. He thought hard, but for a while he couldnt remember where he had met. The backs of many boys are quite alike. He Linsheng also said. Because the sophomore scream of her sophomore sophomore attracted many people to watch and watch, soon Yu Jinlis sight was blocked. I ca nt see the back of the boy, and I ca nt remember where I have seen it again. Yu Jinli simply did nt want to, and was about to turn around and go back with Meteor. After that, the freshman turned around afterpleting the admissions procedures Get out. Although there were many people in front of him, Yu Jinli still saw a small half of the boys face, his eyes widened slightly, moved his body a bit, saw a moreplete face of the boy, and finally confirmed the identity of the boy. Long Jing. Yu Jinli shouted cheerfully at the boy. Long Jing was originally surrounded by the crowd, and his emotions became gradually impatient. He suddenly heard a familiar voice, and even called his name urately, and looked around suddenly. Long Jing, here. Yu Jinli waved hard at Long Jing behind the crowd. However, his voice immediately attracted more people, and those who had been around Long Jing immediately gathered around Yu Jinli. Yu Jinli is now a big celebrity in the Federation, and her poprity is not lost to the popr little fresh meat in the entertainment industry. The sophomore, junior and senior students of the First Military Academy have been with the school for two years, and they are more ustomed to his appearance, so they are calm when they see him. But the new students are not the same. They have only seen Yu Jinlis photos on the Star Network before, or some videos in his live broadcast room, but where is the shock and directness of seeing real people. So now when I see my idol male god, I stand not far away from him, naturally I dont want to let go of the opportunity to have close contact with the idol male god, and they alle together. The main thing is that in addition to the gathered Girls, there are actually many boys. Large, Koi is big, you are Jin Jian, right? Oh I was so lucky to see a living Koi big, so lucky! A girl failed to control her emotions and yelled in a loud voice. Come out. Fortunately, most of them are fans who are unable to control their emotions like her and are excited. Otherwise, this voice must be very abrupt. I didnt expect to see a big koi on the first day of school, big, I was admitted to the First Military Academy for you, I really like you very much! Another beautiful girl even boldly confessed, Attracted a burst of coquettishness around. Little chestnut, I am the cp fan of you and the male god. I wish you and the male **** are white-headed and old. They have been together for a hundred years. I did not expect that I would have the day to say my blessing to the small chestnut. Yu Jinli, your battle is really exciting. As a card maker, you are no less inferior to the ability. I wonder if I have a chance to y against you? A tall, The muscr boy said shyly. His expression and his figure almost formed a cute contrast, making everyone around couldnt help smiling. Thank you for your love, if you have the chance, you can. Yu Jinli smiled back to everyones words. After getting Yu Jinlis reply, the emotions of the people around him were obviously more excited, and those who pushed and shoved wanted to get closer to Yu Jinli. When Meteor Yelin and He Linsheng leaned around, they immediately stopped in front of Yu Jinli, to avoid the fans in front of them being too excited to hurt Yu Jinli. The original excited fan, for some reason, suddenly moved a few steps to each side, leaving a path enough for one person to pass in the middle, and then on the other side, Long Jing walked over expressionlessly. Long Jing is very handsome and handsome, which is the kind of handsome girls would like, but there will always be few other expressions on his face. The whole person exudes a cold temperament, which makes it difficult to ess. But he was incapable of being attracted. Long Jing came directly in front of Yu Jinli through the middle road and shouted respectfully, Little Master., Meteor Wild & He Linsheng: Onlookers What kind of situation is this? The genius student who has be a freshman male **** before entering school is called Yu Jinli Little Master? Do these two people know each other? Not to mention that the people around him looked aggressive, even Meteor and He Linsheng were aggressive, especially He Linsheng. He is a gossip little prince. When there is only a non-existent gossip, there is nothing he does not know, but now he really doesnt know it. It really is you. I didnt expect you toe to the First Military Academy. Why havent you heard of it before? Yu Jinli saw Long Jinge over, and a brighter smile appeared on her face. She patted Long Jings shoulder, really Looks quite like an elder. Back to Uncle Xiao, I forgot it before. Long Jing still shouted respectfully. Although he had met this little uncle before, it was not the first time that he had known him. Since his memory, the two fathers have been thinking about a little uncle they have never seen before. Although he had never seen the legendary uncle at that time, he had been able to hear about him from the dialogue between the two fathers, and knew that both fathers had a special love for the uncle Under the influence of Long Suyi and Yu Yu, although Long Jing had not seen Yu Jinli, he also nted in his small heart the idea of pampering the uncle and not letting the uncle be bullied. After really seeing Yu Jinli, Long Jing s thoughts and concepts have deepened, because the little uncle really needs everyone s protection and affection, and he understands why the two fathers missed the uncle so long Because even he couldnt help but want to protect the little master. Chapter 468: Long family Chapter 468: Long family Long Jing and Yu Jinli met for the first time on the fairy. Although Long Jings face didnt show any expression, his inner activity was actually very rich, and it was precisely because of this rich inner activity that he forgot about it for a while. Uncle Xiao also went to the First Military Academy, and forgot to inform the Uncle Xiao that he would be admitted to the First Military Academy. It doesnt matter, you are now a student of the First Military Academy. We are alumni. There are many opportunities to meet in the future. Pleasee to me if you need any help. Yu Jinli said with a smile. Okay, Master. Long Jing responded nicely. Long Jing and Yu Jinli, one is a new and cool male god, and the other is a fine-looking and cute male god. They are standing together, dont be too seductive! Moreover, the talents of the two in the business card are very talented. In addition, just after hearing Long Jings title to Yu Jinli, everyone could not help but make up hundreds of thousands of words, and was very curious about who Master Yu Jinli was. , I was able to teach two such excellent card makers, I wonder if they have the opportunity to enter? Xiao Lizi, do you know him? He is the genius who has reached A + in his freshman mentality. He Linsheng whispered Yu Jinlis sleeve. Yu Jinli then remembered that there were Meteor and He Linsheng around, and hurriedly introduced them: This is my brothers child, Long Jing, these two are my ssmates, Meteor and He Linsheng. Hello you. Long Jing nodded slightly at the two, saying hello. Meteor and He Linsheng are not unhappy about this, but they are very interested in Yu Jinlis so-called brothers and nephews. Such ancient titles have long since disappeared in the interster era. Is it that the small chestnuts are from an ancient age? Hermit school? In the interster era, many schools or families with a great heritage have chosen to hide from the world. They do not participate in current affairs or military affairs, and only care about the inheritance of families or schools. Although the children of theserge families do not participate in politics or the army, their status is not lower than somerge families. After all, these families with heritage and heritage, the children they teach are often elites in various industries. The children of these families or sects will also be born for training, but generally few people will know their identity unless they take the initiative to be frank. Is Little Chestnut one of them? If it is, then many things can be reasonably exined. For example, Yu Jinlis card-making talent, only a school or family with arge heritage can cultivate such excellent disciples, plus Long Jings talent. To make them more convinced of this. However, at this time, Meteor Yeo forgot that Yu Jinlis business card was learned when she first entered school two years ago. It would not have been this before. If it is really a hermit, it would not be possible to start sote. Learn business card. But at this moment when the brain fills up, some details have been forgotten subconsciously. However, in a way, the meteor field is still the truth, although it is a bit deviation from the facts. Although Yu Jinli is not a disciple of the hidden world, he is a member of the hidden world fairy, but he has disappeared for a long time, but he has not been able to see the birth of the fairy from the beginning, but because he is a dragon The young apprentice is Xiao Yus young master. No one can shake his identity and status. The fairy is also one of the hidden forces, and it is also the most mysterious force, which is countless The power that the family patriarch wants to find. Unfortunately, no one has been able to find this force for thousands of years, and even some people have begun to suspect that the word passed down from their ancestors by word of mouth has be untrue. In fact, there is no such force at all. After all, The news passed down was unbelievable. The other students in ss F also came back one after another, and saw a lot of people around Yu Jinli. They immediately squeezed in, and saw that Yu Jinli was safe and sound. Lets go back to the ssroom and talk. Meteor Ye saw more and more people watching, and said to Yu Jinli and Long Jing. Since Long Jing is Yu Jinlis teacher and nephew, it is also the people in their circle, not outsiders, and it is not a problem to follow them to the ssroom. After returning to the ssroom, Yu Jinli introduced Long Jing to everyone. ss F students knew that the freshman of this ss turned out to be the teacher and nephew of their ss Yu Jinli. This fate, this qualification Little chestnut, does your master still ept apprentices? Or do you ept apprentices? See if I can do it, Go to college, eat, drink and sleep. Meteor Ye hurriedly rmended himself. Xiaolizis division is really high-quality, and the card makers whoe out are very powerful. If they can also enter, will their achievements be very high in the future? Others suddenly heard the meaning of the words of the Meteor, and immediately scrambled to rush to Yu Jinli in front of him to rmend himself. In fact, everyone just followed the noisy, happy, and did not really want to enter Yu Jinlis door, not to mention, they are now under the guidance of Yu Jinli, it is no worse than being his apprentice. . ss F students have long treated Yu Jinli as a teacher. After all, Yu Jinlis grades are much better than them, and they are now able to make B-level energy cards, as long as he has passed the B-level card. The teachers certification assessment is fully qualified to recruit assistants and students. By that time, Yu Jinli was really a teacher and a master. Long Jing followed Yu Jinli and met ssmates in ss F. At first, he was not interested in these people, but watching the uncle and their loving interaction, they felt that the rtionship between them was very good, and his heart was touched. . Long Jing has lived on the fairy since he was a child, and is the only human on the fairy. Although his two fathers are the leaders of the fairy, other fairy spirits were not so enthusiastic about him, and they developed him. I have a cool personality since I was a child, I do nt like tomunicate with people, and I do nt interact with others like my uncle and F ssmates. Since you are our schoolboy now, if you encounter any trouble or need help in the future, dont hesitate to open your mouth. Brother Gao Ziqi embraced Long Jings shoulder and said with a smile. Long Jing, I heard that you will make Elemental Energy Cardsst year, is this true? Yang Zhehao still couldnt hold back after all, and asked. Dragon Attractions nodded, be regarded as the other partys words. You and Xiao Lizi are indeed uncles and nephews. The talents on the business card are so high, they just dont give other people a chance to live. Gao Ziqi said exaggeratedly. Whether it was before or when the wood was scrapped, or now, they didnt have much envy and envy towards others. Previously, their talent in business cards was low because their potential was small. This is a fact that cannot be changed. If envy and jealousy can change this fact, then they will definitely work hard to envy others. But just because envy and jealousy cant change this potential and fact, then what good can envy and jealousy other people bring to themselves besides blocking themselves? If not, why bother envying others? Now, it s because they do nt have to be envious of others. After all, their abilities are already outstanding among their peers, and there are excellent mentors like Yu Jinli. They are better than most people. Fortunately, it is even more unnecessary to envy others. I am very curious, who is your master, Xiao Lizi? Can you tell us? He Linsheng asked curiously. To be able to teach card makers like Yu Jinli and Long Jing, his master must be very powerful, and Xiao Lizis brother must also be a card maker, but I do nt know who it is? My masters name is Long Suyu. He doesnt show up in front of everyone, so everyone should not know him. Yu Jinli said truthfully. Everyone heard the words, and sure enough, they have never heard of the name Long Suyu, but thest name of the dragon Long? Its a specialst name. I remember the only s-ss cardmaker in history seems to be Long Sizi? Du Jingxuan thought for a while. Everyone is familiar with Long Sizi. After all, as long as he has attended school, he has basically learned texts and knowledge about him. In this case, maybe the master of Little Lizi is the descendant of Long Sizi, no wonder the business cards of Little Lizi and Long Jing are so powerful. He Linsheng said with emotion. Yu Jinli did not respond to He Linshengs words. After all, they couldnt tell everyone that the Long Sizi in history was actually Long Suyi himself. It is estimated that no one would believe it. Long Suyi, Long Jing, you are all named Long Hey, are you Longjing and Long Suyi also the same family? Ge Tian asked suddenly. Its my home. Yu Jinli replied with a smile. He didnt tell everyone in detail about the rtionship between Long Jing and Long Suyi. After all, this will involve more problems. Master and brother are fairies and identities It is more sensitive in itself, and less talk to outsiders. This is because ss F students are not outsiders, so he will say more, otherwise, if other people ask such questions, he will not even mention a word. Long Jing stayed in ss F for a while, then went to find his freshman dormitory. After the freshman report ends, the new semester officially begins. Jiang Mokun was named Lieutenant General for defeating the American Empire and invading the army to protect the Commonwealth. Themendation ceremony and the promotion ceremony were held on the same day. Tang Qixu and government diplomats signed a peace agreement with the US Empire, and received arge amount ofpensation from the US Empire. After returning to the Federation, they were warmly weed by the masses. After the return of Tang Qixu, the military department began to n amendation conference tomend and reward the soldiers who performed well in the war. The rank upgrade ceremony will also be held on the same day, and will be broadcast live across the country. After the news was released, it was cheered and expected by the masses. Originally, Yuan Qizhang and some senior officials of the government were not nning to hold amendation meeting so early. They could drag on. It would be better to wait for a new marshal candidate to be held together. As long as the conference is not held one day, Jiang Mofei is not yet a formal Lieutenant General, and his power is still at the rank of Major General. However, Yuan Qizhang apparently did not expect that the Ministry of Military would announce this news directly, and when they knew it, they would still get the news from the Ministry of Military Affairs official blog. It was toote to stop it. When Yuan Qizhang and senior government officials learned of the news, they were almost bombed. These soldiers simply dont take us seriously. They didnt even discuss such important matters with us and made their own decisions. Are they ready to demonstrate to us? The finance minister said angrily. If the military department did this before, the government would not control it at all. After all, this is the military s own business. It does nt need to report to the government for any personnel promotion and conferences. It is an equal organization, and there is no such thing as a government above the military. However, this is a special time, and high-level government officials themselves are afraid of the poprity of the military. Now when they see such meetings and rank upgrade ceremonies being held privately by the military, they will inevitably think more. People who y politics think more of themselves than others. In this case, they think more. Chapter 469: Governments plan Chapter 469: Government''s n The Minister of Education frowned, and said with some concern: You said that they would not tell us or invite us to hold the General Assembly and the rank upgrade ceremony. The selection of the Marshal will be decided directly without notifying us. ? In fact, they did nt know that they did nt participate in the conference and the promotion ceremony. But the election of the Marshal must not give all the decision-making power to the military, otherwise their government would be even more dangerous. Both President Yuan Qizhang and other ministers were silent and thoughtful. This is not possible. The election of the Marshal is a national matter. If they do not notify us, then their wolf ambition will be obvious. The director of the Public Security Department frowned and said heavily. Among all government departments, there is some connection between the Ministry of Public Security and the Ministry of Defense and the Ministry of Military Affairs. In particr, the Ministry of Defense and the Ministry of Military Affairs have the closest contact and have a good rtionship. All personnel of the Ministry of Defense are soldiers. Even the minister was a soldier before, and he has also stayed in the military. After all, the Ministry of Defense is about the security of the entire country and has the same purpose and responsibilities as the Ministry. The rtionship between the Ministry of Public Security is second, so when the ministers of the government are attacking the military, the minister of defense has been silent and listening quietly to others. In his opinion, the military did not have what they thought was the ambition. Since the establishment of the federation, the military has been dedicated to protecting the federation, protecting the people, and doing their utmost, but now it is being suspected because of too high credit Hexie, if this is to let the military know, how cold is it to know. This is probably the ancient times when the emperor sent generals to lead wars. After winning the war, he was jealous of these generals. He tried his best to sever their military power. Worrying that they were doing the same thing. The Minister of Defense wanted to speak for the people in the military, but others said lightly and said that he would not be heard by anyone, but he would be jealous. s they are all federals, they are all for the development of the federation, and the two forces that should get along well, why do they end up like enemies? After the Confederacy has ended, does the Union have to face internal problems? How the government discussed in the end is unknown, but the next day, the military department weed several important government officials headed by President Yuan Qizhang. Its name is to console front-line fighters, but it was actually a probe. Lets take a look at the Military Departments views on the new Marshal candidate. As a logistics marshal, Tang Qixu is also a representative who has contacted the government. This time, government officials came naturally to him. If other government personnel came, then one or two subordinates would be wee. However, because the President hase in person this time, in order to show respect, Tang Qixu also personally received and apanied him throughout the process. Tang Qixu led the president to go to the First Army, Second Army and Third Army to condolences, Finally, he went to Jiang Moshengs newly formed and beasted legion of condolence. I heard that this legion of beasts was established by Jiang Mosheng and made great contributions in the front-line war. The US empire was able to withdraw troops and demand peace. It is also their credit. It is really awesome. Yuan Qizhang said with a smile, looking like an amiable leader Generations are average, but the words spoken are very ambiguous. Yuan Qizhangs surrender of the American Empire and all the credit for reconciliation are on the body of the beast. If such words are heard by a rtively small-minded person, it is bound to be dissatisfied and jealous of the beast and legion, It will also cause other legions and **** beast legions to spin off, which is not a good thing for the military. Moreover, even if everyone would not be separated by the president s careful consideration, the president did not even praise the old legions such as the First Legion, the Second Legion, and the Third Legion, but praised the Divine Beast Legion only, It also makes others feel ufortable and unconvinced. In short, the president is just trying to find a block for Jiang Mosheng. Tang Qixus mouth could not help but evoke a sarcastic smile, but soon returned to a normal smile, and said with a smile: Yes, it is only a year since it was established, it is really good. Its been only a year since I made such a great feat. You can reward them well, and Jiang Mosheng. I heard that he has been promoted to lieutenant, right? He has protected the federal masses time and time again. It is the right reward, otherwise isnt it to chill the generals? Marshal Tang, are you right? Yuan Qizhang looked at Tang Qixu with a smile, waiting for the other partys answer. Of course, the military will give praises and rewards tomendable soldiers, but this time to go to the front line, the resources of the military are almost exhausted. President Yuan, do you want to subsidize the military? Tang Qixu still had a smile on his face, neither humble nor arrogant, very cleverly shifted the topic, and took the initiative in his own hands. Yuan Qizhang heard the words, his expression almost couldnt be maintained. Marshal Tang, this time fighting the American Empire, the logistics department also sent a lot of supplies, and now the reserves are not enough, Im afraid Before the minister of the governments logistics department said it, he was interrupted by Tang Qixu with a smile, saying, Isnt the US empire muchpensated this time, and we dont use too much. Energy cards, weapons, and mecha belong to the military. The rest is given to your government. After all, the military department has to fight on the front line. Weapons and equipment are not good. If the soldiers lose their lives, they will not be able to protect the federal people. Minister Liu, do you mean? Tang Qixu continued to smile. Minister Liu is just the head of the logistics department. No matter what the other party said or done, Tang Qixu had a smile on his face. The so-called reach out and not smile at people. Since the other party wanted to stir up the rtionship within the military, he wouldnt be polite, let alone thesepensations. It should belong to the military. Yuan Qizhang and several government officials who followed him heard that they were almost yelled at by anger. Fortunately, they remembered the purpose of theiring here, but they put up with it. As a result, the provocation did not seed, but it also lost a lot of supplies. If it had been given before, it would have been given. After all, as Tang Qixu said, the military must fight on the front line. These are necessary. But now the situation is special and there is no battle on the front line. In case these are given to the military department, the military department will use these to point the gun at them. I have to say that these people of the government really think too much. If Tang Qixu knew these ideas, they would definitely send them five words: victim paranoia. Government officials walked around with Tang Qixu, talked about many insignificant topics, and finally talked about the business. Yu Hongrui is treasonous. This is also something we didnt expect. We are also deeply saddened, but the military must not be without a marshal for a day. Marshal Tang and Marshal are taking care of every day. Its time to promote another Marshal to help you share the burden. Yuan Qizhang said with emotion. Tang Qixu was like a mirror in his heart and confirmed the purpose of these peopleing today. In fact, they are not ignorant of government officials fear of their military headquarters, they just pretend not to know. They are all soldiers. They are rtively upright in character. They dont like things that are twisting and twisting. What they dont like is dealing with the government and political personnel. One word can give you ten twists and turns. Therefore, every time I heard that a government official wasing to the military, other people avoided the gue, and Tang Qixu was able to cope with such a scene. In fact, all these worries of government personnel are unfounded. The straightforward and disliked personality of the Israeli soldiers allows them to annex the government, and then reces the government to engage in various political affairs. Forget it, just go around them, and just use their IQ and ability to do those jobs that arepletely ipetent for government personnel. Therefore, in order for them to continue their free and unrestrained life, they prefer the military environment. For every country to develop, the military and government are indispensable, and the personality of soldiers and politicians is also very clear. It does not mean that embezzlement of each other can rece the other. The political staff relied on their heads and pens, so that a group of veterans who carried guns to fight picked up the pens, maybe they were broken before they wrote, which is simply embarrassing them. And let a group of politicians who have not even been on the battlefield, respected, and fragile, and frail, enter the battlefield, then it is better to give up the country directly to the enemy. Therefore, each force has its own role and cannot be reced so easily, and the military has never thought of recing the government. Of course, if government personnel are too corrupt, the military will not sit idly by. President Yuan said, but the job of the Marshal is very important, and it still needs to be selected slowly. Marshal Jiang and I and the generals are also screening suitable candidates. Tang Qixu said with a smile. He was right about this sentence. During this time, in addition to organizing the military headquarters and condolences to the soldiers, he also secretly selected suitable candidates who were qualified for the position of marshal. I have a good suggestion. I wonder if Marshal Tang is willing to listen? Yuan Qizhang asked with a smile. I would like to hear the details. Tang Qixu responded. Now the military department and the government are in charge of the military and politics of the federation, but a country is not the only one. The economy is also very important. In the past, the military department and the government would have rebellion in order to avoid people from having great power and rich capital. Mind, therefore, the military and key family members of important government personnel are not allowed to engage in business. In fact, the economy is also the foundation of a country. If the economy cannot develop, then the country cannot support it whether it is developing or fighting. After all, supplies are a sum of money. Great expense. Yuan Qizhang wrote a long article for his ultimate purpose. Tang Qixu did not interrupt him, but continued to listen patiently, and was thinking seriously in his mind, trying to hear what Yuan Qizhang wanted to express. When Yuan Qizhang saw Tang Qixu listening, he continued: Like the war, if there is not arge amount ofpensation from the US Empire, then whether it is the government or the military, it is only a long time before it is possible to make this happen. The losses are made up. If war urs again during this period, it is likely that the supplies will not be able to keep up, and As a result, the frontline soldiers could not fight normally, even lost their lives and lost federal territory. President Yuan makes a lot of sense. From President Yuans point of view, what is the rtionship between this economy and the Marshal, do I have to make my Tang and Jiang family vigorously develop business? Or does President Yuan have good economic opportunities? Asked. Of course not. The rules set by the ancestors are unbreakable, but they can be changed. We all have important positions in our respective fields. Naturally, we can no longer develop the economy. But now there is a good opportunity. The position of marshal is not Is there a vacant one, my suggestion is to auction this Marshals post. Yuan Qizhang hasnt finished speaking yet. At this point, Tang Qixu cant help but interrupt him, saying, How can this be? The job of the Marshal is rted to the security of the military and the Federation. How can it be so childish? Tang Qixu originally thought that Yuan Qizhang would think of any good method. The result turned out to be this way. He was immediately annoyed, but it was not easy to show directly, but his expression was not as friendly as before. Chapter 470: Marshals advice Chapter 470: Marshal''s advice When Yuan Qizhang saw this, he was neither angry nor anxious, but continued to say, Marshal Tang should not be angry first, and dont rush to deny it. Listen to me. After that, if Marshal Tang still feels ufortable, then Just listen to it. Tang Qixu calmed down and continued to listen, preparing to see what else Qi Qizhang could say. I mean this marshal only names the military, but has no real power. All real power is in the hands of you and Marshal Jiang. You also know that although the merchant has money in the Federation, he has no power. They are named a marshal, which allows them to enjoy a little power, but they can provide arge amount of funds to the military. If it is time to fight, they can also provide sufficient funds to the military, so the military does not have to worry It s a matter of supplies, is nt it a double-minded situation? Yuan Qizhang finished all he wanted to say, and then watched Tang Qixu s response. Tang Qixu did not react as strongly as before, but frowned slightly, it seemed that he was really thinking about it. I have to say that the suggestion made by Yuan Qizhang is really exciting. The military department provides power to this businessman, and this businessman acts as a listed marshal and backs up the military departments economy. In this case, if they encounter a war situation, they do not need to look at the face of government personnel and apply for funds and materials from the government. , They can be self-sufficient and sound really good. However, despite this being said, the marshals personnel still have to choose carefully, or else they identally select a shit-sucking essence, then the military will have no peace. Thanks to Marshal for his suggestions. I will discuss with Marshal Jiang and other generals on suitable candidates. Tang Qixu said. If you really ept this suggestion, I would have an excellent candidate. The current owner of the Jian family is Jian Kangtai. Although the Jian family is a second-ss family, it has many industries and is our richest man in the Federation. His sons are each a dragon and a phoenix, and their respective industries have developed very well. They are a very suitable candidate. Yuan Qizhang suggested, and this is the main purpose of his visit to the military. There are only four first-ss families in the Commonwealth, the family of the three marshals of the military and the family of the president of the government, and now it has be three. After all, because of Yu Hongrui, the entire Yu family fell down, naturally. No longer a first-ss family, not even a third-ss family. Although the Jian family is a second-ss family, in fact, it is just because the children of the family have no power and do not serve in the army or politics, so they are always under pressure, but they have a high status in the businessmunity. If this time he can promote Jane Kangtai to marshal position, then when the presidential election is held, Jane Kangtai will certainly vote for himself and stand on his side to support himself, then the possibility of himself continuing to seed as president Bigger. Although the Yuan family is now a first-ss family, it is different from the Tang family and the Jiang family. The Tang family and the Jiang family can always be first-ss families because Tang Qixu and Jiang Zhentao are marshals. After all, as long as it is not a big mistake For treason such as Yu Hongrui, then the Marshals post will not be cut off, and their family will naturally not fall out of the first-ss family. However, the Yuan family is different. Once Yuan Qizhang ousts the presidency, the Yuan family will immediately be a second-ss family, be cast off from the top society, and it will be even more difficult to enter that circle. Therefore, Yuan Qizhang had to n for himself and the Yuan family. Thank you for your advice. I will talk to Marshal Jiang about this matter. When the Marshals candidate is finalized, President Yuan will also need to personally preside over the Marshals ascension ceremony. Tang Qixu said with a few pounds, without answering, nor refusing . Yuan Qizhang also knew that it was impossible for Tang Qixu to make a decision on his own. He did not continue to mention it, but instead inquired about other military affairs at will, and then took people away. After Yuan Qizhang left with government personnel, Tang Qixu went to Jiang Zhentao and repeated the suggestions that Yuan Qizhang told him. Although this presidents mind is not pure, he has to say that his proposal is quite reasonable. When we fought against the US Empire this time, when we went to the government to apply for supplies and funds, they evaded and obstructed everything, and how much was dyed. It was only after the time was applied, and thankfully they knew their urine, so they applied in advance, otherwise this battle would not be so easy to win. Tang Qixu said, thinking of this, I still feel very angry. Although the government and the military have always had some small contradictions, in the face of national interests, everyone should be united to the outside world. However, the government took the opportunity to target the military. However, if their military departments can control their own supplies and funds, they will not have to look at the governments face anymore if they fight in the future, and they can be self-sufficient. Of course, they will not be cheaper for the government because of that, they will certainly beg for the part of the government, but this will not dy the needs of the frontline soldiers. After listening to Tang Qixus words, Jiang Zhentao thought about it carefully and thought that this proposal was indeed good. It is only that the military affairs are jointly decided by the three marshals. Suddenly, one marshal is on duty, and without real power, there will be no decision power. Then the burden of the military headquarters falls on both of them. In case that the marshal who is on duty is a big-hearted, and is no longer satisfied with the job, but wants to exercise power, then it will definitely cause a lot of trouble again. Therefore, these concerns must be considered in advance. If this marshal is only on duty, then only the two of us in the military affairs will not be able to do it. It is easy to be biased. In this way, when important military affairs need to be decided in the future, in addition to the two of us, the general will There will be the right to participate and the decision, so that there will be no individualism. Jiang Zhentao told Tang Qixu his concerns and solutions. Tang Qixu naturally has no objection to this. So even if this proposal is epted, it still needs to convene a military meeting to ask the opinions of other generals, especially the generals. As it happens, the major matters discussed by Jiang Zhentao and Tang Qixu in the future will be decided jointly by the three marshals (the named marshals are just a form and have no right to decide), and this time it is their first time. Tang Qixu quickly summoned all the generals together, and then held a military meeting together. At the meeting, Tang Qixus suggestions to the third marshal, as well as the advantages and disadvantages, were told to everyone. Most of the admirals agree, but there are also a few that are opposed. For this small group of people, they also want topete for the position of marshal. Yu Hongruis Marshal position is vacant, so the most likely to be added is to choose from the generals. Although everyones opportunities are not great, if you really want to choose from businessmen, then for these generals, there is really no chance at all. The Marshals position is rted to the military and the Commonwealth. It is a very important position. How can it be so easy for a businessman who doesnt understand anything? A general said against it, and he was firmly opposed to it. . Marshal Jiang, Marshal Tang, everyone in the military has received many merits and honors, everyone step by step to where they are now. As a result, a Marshal suddenly drops into the air, and many people will definitely be dissatisfied. One admiral objected. Although the businessman doesnt understand anything and cant participate in any decision of the military, he has very strong funds, which is also a benefit for the military, as Marshal Tang said, at least there are In times of war, we do nt have to deal with the government for a little money, nor do we dy the battles of our frontline soldiers, so that they can focus on fighting without worrying, is nt it good? Although there is one Marshal missing from the military headquarters, Marshal Jiang and Marshal Tang are here. Even if there is no third Marshal, they can also support the military headquarters. Not to mention, there are so many excellent general soldiers in our military headquarters. Joining a businessman is actually equivalent to joining the entire businessmunity. With the businessmunity as our strong backing, there is no loss to us. The other admiral, who stood up, said, and analyzed the favorable aspects one by one. Almost no one on both sides allows anyone, and anyone can tell their own reasons, but because it is a military meeting, there will naturally be opposition when they agree, and this is one of the reasons for holding the meeting. I have discussed with Marshal Jiang. In the future, major military affairs decisions will be decided by me, Marshal Jiang and all of you here. Marshal Jiang and I must have at least one of them agree. As long as more than half of you hold a consent vote, it is passed. Tang Qixu said to everyone. When the generals heard the words, they all showed a surprised expression. After all, the decision-making power for important affairs is very important, and the power in this respect is almost equivalent to the marshal. Although they have not been promoted to the position of Marshal, they have participated in the same decision-making power as the Marshal. This is undoubtedly an expansion of the powers of the Admirals. Even the Admiral who has just been opposed does not expect such a good thing. . For a moment, the meeting room became very quiet. In the end, Tang Qixu broke the silence and said, Now everyone will vote on the matter. Regarding the fact that the third marshal of the military is represented by a businessman, agree or disagree. After Tang Qixus words fell, the generals first looked at each other, and then looked at the two marshals Tang Qixu and Jiang Zhentao, who were sitting in the first ce, waiting for them to make their first statements. I agree. Jiang Zhentao noticed everyones eyes and said the first. I agree. Tang Qixu followed suit. The generals subsequently voted one by one. A small part of the generals who had previously held objections changed their votes. The rest still held objections, but they belonged to the minority and had to obey the majority. So, the matter ended with consent. Although this matter passed the decision of the upper-level meeting of the military ministry, more careful selection of candidates is needed. At the same time, Yuan Qizhang immediately left Jian Kangtai, the owner of the Jian family, after leaving the army. Chapter 471: Marshal candidate Chapter 471: Marshal candidate Before Kang Kangtai came to the Yuan family, he didnt know exactly why Yuan Qizhang was looking for him, and he had great doubts. Although the Jian family enjoys a high status in the business world, it is because the children of the family have no political or military background. Therefore, it is weaker than other second-ss families in terms of power. Jian Kangtai is an ambitious person. He always wanted the juniors in the family to enter the political and military circles and win a little bit of honor for the family. It is a pity that the junior members of the Jian family did not fight with each other, and all of them in the businessmunity were as good as each other. As a result, when they arrived in the political and military circles, they were miserable. Probably because there is no solid backing for them to rely on, so let them not mix well in the political and military circles. In fact, the political world is okay. With the status and wealth of Jane s family, he can also mix a position that is not too important but not too low, but it is not the same in the military department. Those ranks are all earned by military skills. It is not something you can buy with money. The Jane family has always wanted to get on the thighs of important government officials. Unfortunately, the ancestors stipted that government personnel should not go too close to people in the business sector, so as not to be too ambitious and give birth to unintended thoughts. Winning the position of the Jian family in the business world, if they want to associate with it, they can only do it secretly. However, in the past, the most important government officials that Jian Kangtai had made were ministers and the like. Some business matters could be facilitated. However, it was the first time that he was called by the president. It was inevitable that there was some tension and various spections. When Jian Kangtai heard from Yuan Qizhang about the election method of the Marshals post, he couldnt believe his ears, and his face was shocked. President Yuan, you said really? Jian Kangtai didnt know what words to use to describe his mood at the moment. It was probably as exciting as the pie in the sky. Jian Kangtai originally only wanted his junior to have a more important position in the government or the military, so that his position in the second-ss family can be further advanced. It is best to directly kill the opponent Shen family, but the result was not expected. Now the heavens have dropped the pie, and they have also hit their own heads. Marshal, that is the position of Marshal of the military. Even if it is only a name, there is no real power. If they can really be, it will be of great benefit to their Jian family. Not only did the Jian family suddenly be a first-ss family, let alone the Shen family, then all second-ss families would not dare to face their Jian family. Moreover, with the position of Marshal, the Jane family can not only go further in the business world, but also directly enter the upper circle of wealthy circles. Since then, his Jane family has been one of the top people in the Federation. Not to mention that only sufficient funds and materials were provided to the military during the war. Even if it usually requires some expenses, he ispletely willing to do so. Their family is not much now, as long as there is more money, as long as the money can solve the problem, that is all It doesnt matter. I discussed with Marshal Tang today. Marshal Tang also seems to agree with this proposal. After all, the military department needs a lot of money for each battle. They need financial support. They should not reject this proposal. It is this marshal. The candidate may still need to be considered, after all, the business family is not the only one of your Jian family. Yuan Qizhang said with a sense of bluntness, the tone is very t, as if it is Jian family, not Jian family, it has nothing to do with him Look like. When Jian Kangtai heard the words, he knew that Yuan Qizhang had certain requirements, and he was not afraid of Yuan Qizhangs request. After all, only thebination of interests is a truly stable rtionship. As long as he can get the position of marshal, what does he require? Can promise. President Yuan, I know that it is also very important for you to speak in the military. If this election of Marshal is sessful, I will seed in the election. In the future, Jane s family and President Yuan will be on the same line. I will not forget Yuan With the help of the president, if the president has any needs, my Jian family will be ashamed. Jian Kangtai said quickly. Yuan Qizhang saw that Jian Kangtai was so upset, and was very satisfied, so he continued with a smile: In fact, I have rmended Jian with the Marshal Tang. After all, the Jians are all business elites and the richest people in the Federation. If you want to choose a marshal, Jian Jian is naturally the most suitable one. Jian Kangtai heard that he was overjoyed and felt that with the rmendation and support of the president, he was more likely to be a marshal. After all, the president is the supreme leader of the federation, and even the military will obey one or two, even if they The message that Jane s family is the richest man in the Federation is a bit humorous, but it is definitely on the wealth list. Whats more, if he really bes the federal marshal, then the family of the Jane family will surely be upgraded, and other business families will be left behind by them. By then, their Jane family will be the veritable federal richest man. Already. Thank you for your appreciation. If I really be the Marshal, I will certainly not forget the President s help. Whatever the President needs, though, as long as it can help, I will not shirk. Said that the temptation of Marshals position was too great for him, and it has been difficult for him to keep his calm mood. I just mention it casually. If the owner Jane really bes the marshal then, naturally the owner Jane has the ability and is suitable for the position of marshal, then I also want to congratte the owner Jane, but my tenure ising soon Originally, I wanted to administer the federation with Jane s owner and protect the federation. In the future, I m afraid it s difficult to achieve. Yuan Qizhang could nt help but sighed and said with great regret that it seemed that Jian Kangtai was already a federation. Marshal looks like it. Jian Kangtai knew what the subtext in Yuan Qizhangs words meant when he heard it, but if he really became the marshal of the military, there must be credit for the president, and he and the president would stand in the same interest. Online, there is a president to cooperate with him, the two can also be regarded as a double-headed situation, after all, no matter in the military or political circles, having an ally is better than going alone and going further. And if Yuan Qizhang is no longer the president, and it does more harm than good to him, then he naturally has to give his full support to him to continue to serve as federal president. The President is assured that you have done so much for the country and the people during your reign. The masses are watching, and they will definitely support the Presidents continued renewal. My Jian family will also fully support President Yuan. Hurriedly promised. Yuan Qizhang and Jian Kangtai had a very pleasant talk here, and they reached an agreement, as if the matter had already been settled. On the other side, after Jiang Zhentao returned home from the military, he also told Jiang Mosheng and Qiao Yin about this and wanted to hear their opinions. Enable merchants to be Marshals? You are really bold. Qiao Zhn said with a little surprise, Will the military generals agree? After all, after the Marshal is dismissed or retired, he is usually seeded by his favorite general heir. Yu Hongrui was dismissed for treason, and his group was affected more or less. Even if he chooses another Marshal, Will not consider the general over there, then there are more candidates avable for the Marshals post, so that those people will agree to give up such a good opportunity? All agreed. In the future, major decisions of the military will be decided through discussions between the marshal and the general. Jiang Zhentao said. After all,pared to so many people vying for the position of a marshal, I dont know if I can be promoted. Naturally, they have greater power to participate in major military decision-making. Everyone is not a fool. Naturally, they know how to choose to be to themselves. More favorable. If people in the business world are to be marshals, I think Liujia is a good choice. Jiang Mosheng proposed. Liujia? You mean the one from the Meteor Group? Jiang Zhentao doesnt know much about the business world, but some well-known enterprise groups still know it. After all, the poprity of these enterprise groups is very high. Well, the Liu family is also a second-ss family. It is not low in status. It has a higher status in the businessmunity and is well-known. The main thing is that the Liu family owner is very good. He does charity every year. Its rare for Sheng to say so much at once, and its even rarer to say good things for one person The mainstream negotiator of the current Liu family is indeed a rare phnthropist, and it is not the kind of charity or donation that must be reported to reporters. He once funded many students toplete university studies, provided many positions to the unemployed, and after the outbreak of the war with the US Empire, he directly donated a lot of money and supplies to soldiers on the front lines. do. In this way, the Liu family is really good. You cant fully understand the true character and situation of those people when discussing here. A lot of information is also reported by the outside world, not necessarily their true information. Qiao Zhn reminded the father and son beside him. Road. Jiang Zhentao and Jiang Mosheng heard that, but did not refute, because it is true. I want to say that you simply gather all the suitable candidates together, and then let the little chestnuts secretly observe their luck, find a rich and lucky person to be the marshal, maybe they can give the army The ministry brings some good luck, Qiao Zhn suggested with a smile. Now they all know Yu Jinli s true identity, and they know that he is a transit koi. They can see through a person s fortune, and can roughly see whether the person is genuine or hypocritical. In those years, little chestnut did not rely on this. Did they fancy their family and their eldest son, which saved the life of the eldest son and husband. Therefore, it is better to let little chestnuts take a look and collect the information more directly and truly. After listening to Qiao Yuns suggestion, Jiang Zhentao patted his head and said, Yeah, how can I forget the ability of little chestnuts. As long as the little chestnuts look at them, they are true and false, and they can tell at a nce. It should be easy to use. Therefore, Yu Jinli was inexplicably confiscated by Jiang Zhentao. Just as the youngest son of the Jiang family, Xiao Xixi, is about to be one year old, Jiang Zhentao decided to hold a banquet in the name of his one-year birthday banquet, inviting people from all major families toe. In this way, the purpose is not so obvious, and by the way, you can look at the heads and children of these families, who can be hired, and who is unavable. Chapter 472: Xiaoxixis birthday Chapter 472: Xiaoxixi''s birthday The Jiang family rarely holds banquets, which makes many people who want to stagnate or want to have a good rtionship with the Jiang family. This time I heard that the Jiang family is going to hold a birthday party for their youngest son. People from all major families and various forces who want to sacrifice the Jiang family have begun to act. They have tried to obtain invitations to enter the Jiang family by various means, especially The Jiang family s father and son frustrated the American Empire, not only protecting the Federation, but also receiving arge amount ofpensation from the American Empire. They are simply the heroes of the Federation. The status of the Jiang family is as high as Japan, China, and naturally more and more people want to be close to the knot. However, the Jiang family has always been low-key. Even if they hold a birthday party for their youngest son, they do not n to invite too many people to the scene. Most of them arerades in the military, some celebrities in the business sector, and big names in politics. The kind of dead. And this also makes more people burst their heads and want invitations. Imagine that with so many big men, just being able to catch one can make them struggle less for decades. Such a good shortcut, of course. Many people want to go. However, Jiangs door is not so easy to enter, and invitations are not so easy to get. On the list of invited business celebrities, Jiang Zhentao was a little tangled, because he had less dealings with business people, so he didnt know which ones were really rich and of good character, so he had to delegate this task. The eldest son will handle it. After all, the eldest son is young and always knows more than him. But in fact, Jiang Mosheng doesnt know much, maybe even less, than Jiang Zhentao. After all, Jiang Mosheng is the kind of person who doesnt like to watch gossip or care about incidents other than the military headquarters. Of course, now it is necessary to add incidents other than Yu Jinli and the military headquarters. In the end, Qiao Zhn prepared an invitation list, which included Jian Kangtai rmended by the president and Liu Yiqin rmended by his son. After the invitation letter from the Jiang family was sent out, those who did not receive the invitation letter did everything they could to get an invitation letter, or to enter the Jiang family with the person with the invitation letter. After all, a banquet like this is Can bring family members. Although Jiang Zhentao wanted to see the performance of celebrities and find suitable candidates to be marshals through this banquet, after all, it was his own little sons birthday banquet. Naturally, the younger son was the main one. One week before the start of the birthday party, Jiangs family had been busy preparing. Because the Jiang family rarely holds banquets, many banquets do not have anything to use, and can only be purchased now. Mom, we dont have enough ingredients. Wait until the birthday party requires a lot of ingredients, and then buy some ingredients? Yu Jinli said to Qiao Zhn. He has also participated in other people s birthday banquets on earth in previous lives. He also knows a little about the birthday banquet process, but he does nt know what the banquet process is on the side of the. Do you want to eat at the banquet? Qiao Zhn asked. In the past, when they went to a banquet, at most other peoples banquets were put some fruits and drinks, but they didnt see them cooking. Of course, it might also be that their chefs would not do it. After all, those people Not as lucky as them, there is a daughter-inw who is so skilled at cooking. However, there are still a lot of guests to be banqueted this time. If it is time to make enough food for them, wouldnt it be to exhaust the little chestnuts, she cant bear it. Well, make some desserts and drinks for guests to pick up. Yu Jinli said ording to the specifications of the birthday banquet of previous lives, and because it was Xiaoxixis birthday banquet, he also decided to make a big cake for Xiaoxixi. celebrate. People in this world probably havent eaten cake, and they will be pleasantly surprised. Hmm there are quite a lot of things to make a cake, and there are no ready-made tools here. He will draw some tools to make a birthday cake in a while, and let people make it quickly, otherwise the birthday may be toote. Thinking of this, Yu Jinli suddenly felt that there were quite a lot of things to be done. Yu Jinli made a list of some of the ingredients needed for Qiao Yin, so that the buyers would buy them back, and then drew some drawings of tools to make people hurry up. The time came to Xiao Xixis birthday banquet without knowing it. It happened to be the weekend too. The first military academy was closed and Yu Jinli returned to prepare in advance. He must give Xiaoxixi a grand and unforgettable birthday banquet. ss F students, as Yu Jinlis best friend in the world, were also invited, and came to the Jiang family early in the morning to prepare to help with the birthday dinner at night. Qiao Zhn saw the ssmates in ss F, smiled very kindly, warmly weed people in, and brought out snacks to entertain them. For ssmates in ss F, Qiao Zhn heard many mentions of Yu Jinli. Although he didnt meet many times, his impression on them was very good, just like the mother treats her childs good friend Meteor and others were somewhat ttered by Qiao Zhns enthusiasm, and said hurriedly: Auntie doesnt care about us, we are here to help. Because they know that there are more guests invited to the birthday party, there must be a lot of things to be busy before the birthday party begins, so they came here early in the morning. Ah, you are ssmates of little chestnuts, and my guests from the Jiang family. How can I help them. Qiao Zhn said with a smile. Auntie, we have a very good rtionship with Xiaolizi, so dont treat us as a guest, if you need anything, just call us. Meteor Ye said very sweetly. Others followed and said a few words, coaxing Qiao Yin to shut up. Okay, that aunt wont entertain you, you can just treat it here as your own home. Although you want to eat what you want, let him take it for you, then the aunt will go upstairs. With a smile on their faces, they also observed the ssmates secretly, and found that the children were really good, and they were really happy that Yu Jinli was able to make such friends. Especially when I heard that these people were still turn cardmakers in his eldest sons army, it was even more enthusiastic to treat them. Qiao Yin went upstairs to take care of Xiao Xixi, leaving only Yu Jinli and ss F students in the living room. Little chestnut, despite what we need to do, despite speaking, we are here to help, and you are wee. Yuan Hui told Yu Jinli. In fact, Yu Jinli never thought of being polite at all. In his opinion, everyones rtionship is so good. Naturally, you dont need to be polite, otherwise it would be too out of sight. There are many servants in the Jiang family. In fact, many things do not need to be handled by ss F students. Yu Jinli did not intend to let theme to help at first. But there are too many cakes for birthday banquets, and they must be made on the day to be delicious and fresh, and only Jiang Jinyu and three chefs will make cakes in the Jiang family. Cant make pastries for all guests. Whats more, if those guests have never eaten such a pastry, once they have tasted it, they may eat a lot, then they must prepare sufficient quantities to ensure that they will not have to eat. And with so much volume, it cant be done with just four people. Originally, Yu Jinli nned to teach the servants of the Jiang family to help them do it together, but many of the servants of the Jiang family were elderly people, and their learning ability was not as young as that of the young ones. Yu Jinli gave up, so she found F ssmates as foreign aid. When ss F students heard that Yu Jinli was going to teach them to make pastries, they all looked forward to it, especially Yang Fei and Jiang Meilin. In order to have enough space for pastry, Qiao Zhn instructed the next morning to arrange and vacate the yard for Yu Jinli and F ssmates to y freely. Yu Jinli has not been broadcasting live for a long time. Looking at the professional baking tools in front of me, I thought that it would be good to start a baking live broadcast. So, as usual, he opened Xingbo before the live broadcast to announce the news to be broadcast, then immediately opened the live broadcast room, and carefully asked the students around him, I n to open a live broadcast, if you do not want to If you show your face, Ill set you to blur mode. Its okay, I dont mind. Im okay. I can go on the live broadcast of Xiao Lizi, maybe the majority of fans will see it, and I will still like me. Yang Zhehao said slyly. Others didnt mind either, so Yu Jinli didnt set any mode, all the real people went directly into the mirror, and changed the live broadcast to the holographic mode, so that the majority of fans can experience the fun of baking in person. Fans have be ustomed to Yu Jinlis live broadcast mode after sending the star blog, so every day they will stay under the star blog, waiting for Yu Jinlis live star blog to be released. Fans who have just gotten the star blog information released by Yu Jinli entered the live broadcast room as fast as possible. In just a few seconds, the number of fans in the live broadcast room exceeded 10,000, and it is still increasing rapidly. Although it wasnt the first time that F ssmates watched Yu Jinlis live broadcast, it was the first time at the scene. It was still shocking to see the number of fans in the live broadcast room. Little chestnut, your poprity is really amazing, you are all catching up with the front-line stars, if you want to go to the movies ormercials, many people are eager to grab you. He Linsheng watched the increasing number of live broadcast rooms The fans said with emotion. Because of therge number of fans, the speed of the barrage is also very fast. At the beginning, I asked Yu Jinli how it took so long to start the live broadcast, when will the next live broadcast be started, and I hope to open more live broadcasts and the like. Gradually, it is probably that the fans finally noticed that there were more than a dozen people in the live broadcast room besides Yu Jinli, and there were many tools that could not be named in front of them. . [Suddenly found that there are still a dozen new faces in the live broadcast room. Jin Jin is big. What are you going to do this time? It looks like the tools are soplicated. ] [Koi is big, who are the people around you? I am so envious of being able to get in close contact with Jinli. Will fans have the opportunity to get in close contact with Jinjian in the future, even if it is a big hit? ] Yu Jinli looked up and just saw the fans asking questions from people around him, and then she replied: These are my ssmates. Today is Xiao Xixis birthday. I am going to make some pastries for the birthday party at night. Guests, because they need to make too many, they invited ssmates to help. [Wow, I envy the guests who attended the birthday party in the evening, and the envy of the students who are very big, and they can even eat the cakes they made. Drooling.jpg] [I also want to be a big ssmate, but unfortunately Ma Ma gave me birth too early] [Hey, although I ca nt eat these for the first time, I can eat them at night. I must go early tonight. I did nt expect to have such benefits. I ask for this banquet a few timester. ] [Upstairs are invited guests? Envy, jealousy and hate, submit the invitation letter without killing. ] [Although I didnt receive the invitation letter, but my dad received it, I decided to grind my dad to take me anyway in the evening, and I had to work hard to get these delicious pastries from Koi Koi! ] [Oooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooh, without the invitation, I ca nt go to the banquet, and when the little chestnuts are done, I have to take a few more bites on the hologram to solve the problem, but I still want to eat realistic pastries.. ] Chapter 473: Taste is different from people Chapter 473: Taste is different from people The remarks on the barrage express the variousplex moods of the fans at this moment. There are envious, show off, regret, and expectation. It was the first time that they saw these barrage on the spot, and they felt very interesting at first, but the movements on their hands were not dyed. After all, they came to help. Yu Jinli first interacted with the fans for a while, then she focused on the uing teaching and baking, after all, it was toote to start. Yu Jinli guided the students in ss F step by step, and also demonstrated slowly to everyone, let everyone follow along with him, and even many fans in the live studio are also learning Yu Jinli in reality Follow the instructions, and write down the steps without tools, and prepare to make a set of such tools at that time, and then bake them at home. Yu Jinli first taught the simplest kind of biscuit, with few special skills, mainly to see who would be more talented in this area. In the process of making, everyone was a little messy, everyones progress was different, some people put more flour, and some people put less, and some people even used salt as sugar. It can be said at the scene It was a mess. Fans in the live broadcast room were ustomed to Yu Jinlis methodical ability to make exquisite and delicious dishes. Suddenly, they saw a busy group of people, which suddenly felt very interesting, and it was like watching a reality show live broadcast. And many people also found confidence. It turned out that they werent the only ones with disabilities. It turned out that some people were the same as them, and they suddenly felt bnced. After everyones biscuits were released, Yu Jinli looked at them one by one. From the appearance, Yang Fei, Jiang Meilin, Ge Yitian, Han Zize, Shao Yang, Gao Ziqi, Du Jingxuan, Cao Quming, Yuan Hui, You Chenrui I personally do a good job, especially Yang Fei, Jiang Meilin and Shao Yang, they are the most perfect. The girls are more clever and learn faster. This is expected by Yu Jinli, but it was not expected that the violent youngdy in their ss was so talented in this regard. This is definitely what Yu Jinli did not expect. Of course, other students did not expect it. Im going, Ayang, are you open? Gao Ziqi picked up a biscuit from Shaoyang, looked at the biscuit with almost no ws in his mouth, and chewed it, his eyes widened. The eyes were protruding, and his face was a little purple, as if he was choking his throat and breathing hardly. Seeing this, Meteor wildly mmed Gao Ziqis back, forced him to spit out the biscuit in his mouth, and then he breathed smoothly. Ayang, did you put poison in the biscuit? Gao Ziqi coughed a few times, and after coughing up the crackers, he said weakly. Yu Jinli was also aggressive, and he had no idea that Shao Yang made such a perfect biscuit. The lethality is so huge? Obviously it looks delicious. Yu Jinli is actually a little unbelievable. She picked up a cookie made by Shao Yang and just wanted to put it in her mouth. It was stopped by the meteor wild. Dont, dont eat it. Didnt you see what Archie had be? Meteor hastily robbed Yu Jinli of the biscuits in his hands, for fear that he would eat them as soon as he didnt pay attention. Shao Yang was annoyed by the actions and words of Gao Ziqi and Meteor Wild, bulging his cheeks, and picking up a cookie of his own, said: You are too ignorant of the goods, and I am perfectly perfect. After speaking, Shao Yang ate the biscuit into his mouth, but the next moment he spit it out again, his face was ugly, and he would not say Meteor and Gao Ziqi again. When others saw this, they looked at the perfect biscuit made by Shao Yang, and when they looked at himself, they all evaded the biscuit, as if it was not a biscuit, but a poison. Theizens who have been watching the live broadcast are also stunned by everyones actions. They have looked at the really good cookies, and they originally nned to pick them up and try them, but they saw their performance. The hand that was stretched out was suddenly frozen in midair, how could it not fall. [This cookie looks so delicious, is it really so bad? Everyone s performance is too exaggerated, right? ] [I also think its delicious, but it doesnt look like everyone is cheating. Even the producer spit it out, I really dont dare to eat it. ] [I saw the end from the beginning. Just now, Shao Yang did follow the steps taught by Koi. Even if it is not delicious, it should not be so unptable. It must have been intentionally performed by everyone. ] [I dont care anymore, I eat first in honor. ] With several fans taking the lead, others did not believe that this biscuit was very unptable and started to use it. Of course, some people took it with the thought of want to see how bad this biscuit can be. Cookies. Then, the speed of the barrage between the live broadcasts was suddenly slow, and the number was much lower. After about a minute or so, the barrage suddenly burst out. [Meteor and Gao Ziqi are not really exaggerated at all, I am really curious, how exactly does Shao Yang make such a cute vor? Obviously, all are made ording to the big steps of koi. How can the taste be so different? Obviously it is a holographic mode, and I cant swallow it, but I still feel a sense of room breath, which is simply terrible. ] [Can I say that I didnt hold back the curiosity to take a bite, I swear this is definitely the most unpleasant one Ive ever had. Hurry up and eat a big biscuit. The vor is simply too scary to do this. This kind of degree, we have to say that Shao Yang is also a talent. ] [In other words, the sales of the cookies made by 8 Liyang are really good-looking. If I hadnt seen the performance of Meteor and Gao Ziqi in advance, I would definitely be tempted. If we send them to the battlefield to feed the enemy, we will definitely not fight. And win. ] The barrage was almost ridiculed by Shao Yangs cookies, watching Shao Yang could not help but blush. Yu Jinli didnt expect that the power of Shao Yangs biscuits turned out to be so great, he obviously looked really delicious. He also felt that Shao Yang was very talented, but he didnt expect that . Maybe you just arent suitable for making biscuits. Next, we learn to make red bean cakes. The method is very simple, and we can definitely make better. Yu Jinliforted Shao Yang. Presumably, the different performances of ss F students made theizens watching the live broadcast very interesting, and the number of people watching the live broadcast was even greater. Although the biscuits made by Shao Yang were really inedible, he found that he was quite interested in these confections and biscuits. The process of making them was very interesting and he was very happy to make them. So when he was learning how to make confections, he learned More careful, and the finished product is quite beautiful. But with the lessons learned from the biscuit, everyone is also a little afraid to get out of mouth. Aki, try it. Meteor Yeo pushed Gao Ziqi and let him taste the red bean cake that Shao Yang just made. When Gao Ziqi saw Shao Yang now, he remembered the horrible cookie taste, and at once he didnt admire the red bean cake, even if the red bean cake did look good. I dont want you to eat. Gao Ziqi immediately hid behind Meteor and pushed him to let him eat. Meteor Ye and Gao Ziqi shoved and wanted to let the other party eat, but the other party just didnt go In the end, Zhu Gangfeng couldnt stand it anymore, and walked to the red bean cake made by Shao Yang with great care, picked up a piece of red bean cake that looked very good, and said to everyone, It smells very fragrant and looks delicious.. After that, Zhu Gangfeng ate the piece of red bean cake into his mouth. Everyone, including the fans who are watching the live broadcast, focused their attention on Zhu Gangfeng. He wanted to see what he said after eating it. How was it. Seconds, two seconds, three seconds Ten seconds have passed, and the red bean cake in Zhu Gangfengs mouth has been chewed and swallowed. There is no difort on his face. Ah, A Feng, do you feel ufortable? Gao Ziqi stuttered. No. Zhu Gangfeng scratched his head without feeling ufortable. Instead, he felt that the red bean cake was delicious, so he picked up another piece. At this moment, everyone was shocked, and Meteor Ye asked with some disbelief: A Feng, how are you eating? Its delicious, Ayang is really talented. Zhu Gangfeng gave Shao Yang a thumbs up while eating, affirming the red bean cake he made. Did Ayang just have no talent for biscuits, in fact, the red bean cakes are delicious? Meteor whispered to himself with a doubt. There are not a fewizens who have the same doubts as him, but it looks like Zhu Gangfeng is not disguised. After all, the big man is very straightforward, good is delicious, bad is bad, let him pretend, Its too difficult for him. Everyone saw that Zhu Gangfeng was eating with relish, taking one piece after eating it, as if it was not enough to eat, the slightest doubt in everyones heart was also thrown away, rushing to grab the red bean cake made by Shao Yang, Each person took a piece and wanted to taste how delicious it was. Even the fans in the live studio flocked in for fear that they would finish eating Meteor, and they would have no chance to taste it. Therefore, no matter inside or outside the live broadcast room, everyone made the same action and the same expression in the next moment, that is, they went to the distance to vomit, and their faces wrinkled together. The expression was very bitter. Zhu Gangfeng, you are ck and lie to us. Meteor and others looked at Zhu Gangfeng with aplex look. They did not expect that Zhu Gangfeng had eaten so many such unptable red beans in order to deceive them. Cake, is really the sacrifice isrge enough. But this cant make up for the things he deceived them. I didnt expect that the most straightforward and silly big man in the ss also learned to deceive people. Not only are they shooting Meteor Zhu Gangfeng, but even the fans in the live broadcast room are also moring. Zhu Gangfeng looked at the expressions of the Meteor Wild, and looked at the barrage sent by the fans in the live broadcast room, and he couldnt help showing his grievance. I really think its delicious. Zhu Gangfeng took another sip of red bean cake and tasted it carefully. He did think the taste was good, but why did everyone lie to him, but he Really do not have. Other students in ss F saw that Zhu Gangfeng did not seem to be cheating, and suddenly doubted his previous guess. Didnt Zhu Gangfeng deceive them, it was just that he was lucky enough to choose something delicious? So, Meteor and Gao Ziqi went together in front of Zhu Gangfeng, tore off a sip of red bean cake, and ate them into their mouths. At the next moment, the two returned to the formerly vomiting team, and their faces turned paler than before. I dont think it was A Feng who deceived us, but his taste was different from ordinary people. In the end, Meteor came to such a conclusion. pharynx. Chapter 474: Birthday Cake. Chapter 474: Birthday Cake. After several rounds of teaching and practice, Yu Jinli selected nine better students, and together with him and three chefs made the pastries needed for the evening birthday dinner, Shao Yang was eventually assigned to the one who beat him. dial. Although the shape of the pastry made by Shao Yang looks really beautiful, it still cant hide the strange taste. Yu Jinli is worried that if Shao Yang is involved in the production of pastry, Jiang Zhentao will be murdered by the next day. Want news of treason? The usation is toorge, and Yu Jinli cannot afford it. Although Shao Yang was very interested in making pastries and regretted that he couldnt make them together, he also knew that the taste of the pastries he made was not forced in the end. Anyway, he has learned everything to learn, so he can go home and practice making it himself, and he can always make something as delicious as little chestnuts. With the help of ss F students, Yu Jinli and the three chefs finally managed to catch up with the hard work. All the pastries were all made an hour before the banquet began. Looking at the table full of pastries, Yu Jinli, ss F students and three chefs were full of sense of aplishment. Well, now Xiaoxixis birthday cake is left. Yu Jinli said with a relieved aching shoulder. Birthday cake? Whats that? Yang Fei asked suddenly when she heard strange nouns. Birthday cake is also a kind of pastry, but this pastry is rtivelyrge and tastes great. It is a must-eat for birthday. It is a typical birthday cake. Yu Jinli exined to everyone. Others heard that they were all curious and wanted to see what kind of cake this birthday cake was. They also celebrate their birthdays every year, but at most they eat more abundant food, or they can go to ces they do nt usually visit, otherwise they will be a means of family diplomacy, in addition to the usual There is no difference in the days, and no one has deliberately prepared food or other activities for their birthday. Everyone doesnt really have much expectation for birthday. Now, I suddenly heard of a kind of cake that must be eaten on birthday, everyone is very curious. If the birthday cake is a sign of birthday, maybe they can look forward to their birthday every year. Yu Jinli didnt rush everyone out, and started making it in front of everyone, apparently also intending to teach everyone. At first, the steps of making cake embryos are simr to the steps of making some pastries. Everyone who participated in the pastry making is familiar. Considering that there will be more guestsing to the banquet tonight, Yu Jinli is going to make a small five-story cake for Xiao Xixi. Now that five different sized cake embryos are baked in the oven, Yu Jinli starts making cream again. There are no edible pigments in this world, but Yu Jinli likes tinkering and eats. When he decided to make a birthday cake for Xiao Xixi, he tried to make edible pigments, otherwise he would make eggs The cake iscking in color, wouldnt it look less beautiful when you look at it. Yu Jinli divided the whipped cream into several portions and added some edible pigments. The original white flower cream instantly turned into various colorful colors and looked very beautiful. Its amazing, its good-looking, little chestnut, what is this? Yang Fei asked, referring to the edible pigment that turned white cream into colorful colors. This is an edible pigment, which can be used to color the cream and can also be used in the dough, but the dough is best colored with vegetable juice, natural and environmentally friendly without pollution. Yu Jinli quickly stirred the cream, While giving Yang Fei science poprization. At this time, the oven was over, and the cake embryos were sessfully baked. At the moment when they were out of the box, everyone looked at the familiar pastries, and said, Little chestnut, is this a birthday cake? This is just a part of the birthday cake. Its not finished yet. Yu Jinli put the hot cake embryo aside and let it cool, then split it into two thin cylinders with a thin knife from the middle of the cylinder. Yu Jinli took the upper piece off, ced the lower one on the decorating turntable, and then picked arge piece of cream with a spat and wiped it on the surface of the cake. Then cover the previous cake germs and continue to apply cream, but this time apply all the edges to the cream and try to smooth it. When Yu Jinli was creaming, ss F and the three chefs all stared at Yu Jinlis movements and kept every detail secretly in mind. After the five cake embryos were all creamed and stacked together, Yu Jinli began decorating the cake. If it was said that the cream had already been noticed by everyone, then decorating the cake at this moment will make people around you more amazed, because these decorating flowers are so beautiful, it feels easy to move, a beautiful Flowers appear, or other patterns. Not only does the color match and the shape look good, it looks good everywhere, just like a piece of art. It turns out that the pastry can still do this. Compared to the exquisite birthday cakes, the pastries they made are simply too simple, but they still look good and taste delicious. Yu Jinli mounted a bright and beautiful cream flower on the first floor. The secondyer is full of fruit pieces. On the thirdyer, there are somemon toys that boys like, which are superbly made by Yu Jinli with a decorator, which is just like the real thing. On the fourth floor is a mini version of the mech and several beautiful energy cards, representing Yu Jinlis good wishes to Xiaoxixis future. On the fifth floor, Yu Jinli made a Q version of the viin with cream. Take a closer look. This viin looks exactly like Xiaoxixi, with a sweet smile on her face, its almost adorable Everyone, especially girls, couldnt resist at all. My God, this is too cute, if I have such a cake, wouldnt I be willing to spit it out? Yang Feiyu stared at the lovely Q version character on the top of the cake, really The more I look at it, the more I like it, I cant wait to pick it up and take it out of my pocket now. Of course, these are made of cream and very soft. If you really put it in your pocket, it will probably be a snake. Little chestnut, how do you think your head is so long, how can you think of so many weird and fun things, all of them are also people,pared to you, Im almost like a mental retardation, and still A mentally handicapped with no hands-on ability. Yang Zhehao could not help butugh at himself. Yu Jinli heard the words, but smiled and said nothing. In fact, he really wanted to tell Yang Zhehao not topare with him, because he was really not human. But dont say this sentence well, otherwise he is worried to scare the students. However, these praises are still worthy of him. After all, these gourmet pastry cakes are not what he came up with, but the crystallization of human wisdom. He is just following the book. You are mentally retarded. Needless to say, everyone knows it. Gao Ziqi supplemented the knife. Yang Zhehao heard that he wanted to go to Gao Ziqi immediately when he uttered a swipe, and Gao Ziqi noticed earlier and went straight away. Yang Zhehao chased him and said, Youre no better than me. If Im retarded, so will you. Intellectually disabled Yang Zhehao, slightly a little Gao Ziqi fled as he did not forget to look back and provoke again, and theughter filled the entire courtyard. Others didnt even notice the naive behavior of these two people, and they wanted to stay away from them, saying they didnt know the two goods at all. Its so fragrant and beautiful. I cant help drooling. When can this birthday cake be eaten? Meteor looked at the birthday cake and asked. In the evening, when Xiaoxixi makes her wish and blows out the candles, she can share the food for everyone. Yu Jinli said with a smile. I have to wait for the evening, I want to eat it now. Ge Yitian heard that, his face could not help but step down, looking at the look of the birthday cake really unbearable. Yu Jinli looked at the leftovers of the birthday cake, then quickly put ayer of cream on it, then put a few remaining fruit grains, and handed Ge a day to say then eat this first Jie Xie, this is simr to a birthday cake. Meteor Ye and others heard that their eyes suddenly focused on the piece of leftover cake that Yu Jinli handed to Ge Yitian, and her eyes were brightened. Ge Yitian felt the sight around him and took it in a hurry. Then he took a big sip, because he had an intuition that if he ate slowly, he would probably not eat it. Sure enough, the next moment, Meteor and others surrounded Ge Yiyi, and unceremoniously reached out to grab the remaining cake in Ge Yiyis hands. The purpose of others was obviously the same. Fighting began in the air. At this moment, everyones psychological activities are the same: Since Xiao Xixis birthday cake cant be eaten now, after all, they cant shame and grab a kid with it, dont they? But Ge is no problem in one day. Anyway, everyones face and skin are not two days a day, not to mention there are no outsiders here, and they are not afraid to expose their nature. As a result, the little cake that Yu Jinli made for Ge Yitian was beaten, and was scrambled by everyone. Yang Zhehao and Gao Ziqi, who were stillughing and joking, perceived the movement here and immediately joined the battle. The scene Suddenly it became chaotic, but it was full ofughter andughter, and the atmosphere was very lively. In the end, everyone did nt eat much of that cake, but they ate a lot on their faces, and everyone s image looked horrible. Everyone looked at each other andughed at each others image, but they didnt know where they couldnt get better. go with. The three of them, Chef Zheng, did note together to **** the youngsters, but stood by and watched themughing and joking, with a nostalgic and loving smile on their faces. Young is good, so energetic. Zheng Peiqi sighed. Yeah, we are all old, and our learning ability is not as young as this group of young people. If we dont work harder, sooner orter, they will be thrown to the beach to shoot them. Zhao Fei also teased. Take the study of pastry today, when they first learned the pastry with Yu Jinli, but it took them a few days to learn. As a result, several people today have been able to do a lot of practice, but they are not doing this Did you die on the beach? Chapter 475: Banquet intro. Chapter 475: Banquet intro. The banquet was held in the meeting room of Jiangjia Mansion. Before that, all the pastries made by everyone have been ced on the long table in the meeting room, which is convenient for guests to eat at any time. After Yu Jinli finished her birthday cake, she also asked her ss F students to change their clothes. At this time, the guests who came to the birthday banquet also arrived one after another. The Jiang family suddenly became very lively, and there were conversations andughter everywhere. Jiang Mosheng and Yu Jinli, as young masters of the Jiang family, have grown up and need to rece Jiang Zhentao and Qiao Yin to wee guests. ss F students happened to be idle and did nothing, simply went to the door to entertain the guests. The invitation letter was custom-made by Jiang Zhentao. The invitation list has been memorized in Jiang Moshengs heart. Therefore, people who want to fish in troubled waters cannot enter the Jiang family house. Congrattions to Lieutenant General Jiang and congrattions to the youngest son of the Jiang family. After checking the invitation, the guests can enter the living room and see Jiang Mosheng standing at the door. Naturally, he does not give up such a good opportunity and stands on the original. Thend wanted to talk to Jiang Mosheng. Many people in the Commonwealth want to make friends with the Jiang family, and the banquet is a great ce forworking in the upper society. Unfortunately, the Jiang family rarely holds banquets. Even if it is rarely attended by other people, many people want No chance of association. The Jiang family had a rare banquet this time. Naturally, the people who received the invitation letter rushed out of work no matter how busy they were. You must know that there are very few such opportunities, and nothing is better than this one. Thank you. Jiang Mosheng nodded and spit out two words. Obviously there was no interest in continuing tomunicate with people, making the talking guests a little awkward. In fact, Jiang Moshengs personality is like this. Everyone knows who he is not targeting, but this atmosphere is still awkward. Fortunately, there is a gentle Yu Jinli next to him. Uncle, please. I have prepared refreshments for everyone. It s still a while before the banquet starts. Wouldnt it be better if Uncle went to drink some tea and **** new pastry? Yu Jinli said with a smile. He was very cute and cute, the type that his elders liked. Now a few words have resolved the embarrassment of the atmosphere at the scene. The guest naturally enjoyed the steps and followed the maid into the living room. Yu Jinli also did not use Jiang Mosheng of being indifferent to the guests. After all, his own personality is like this. It is very difficult to stand here to wee customers. It is a big deal to let him talk less, but just stand here as a mascot. And let the rest go. Yu Jinli is not the same as Yu Jinli before. He has also learned a lot here, especially some banquet etiquette of the aristocracy, and he can do well now. The guests came one after another, and Yu Jinli was able to deal with it with ease. Sure enough, Jiang Mosheng was a silent mascot beside him. Although this mascot always made the guests who came in a little dazed, he could get Jiang Mo Sheng weed the guests in person, and the guests were very content. When the guests came to the living room, they were more satisfied with theyout and treatment. Du Xingyin is the boss of Dus Group, and he can also be regarded as a big man in the businessmunity. When he received the invitation letter from the Jiang family, he was shocked and didnt believe it was true. Instead, he thought that he was ying a prank and sent it specially. People went to investigate. It wasnt until he heard the assistant report that many business leaders had received invitations, which confirmed that the invitation was genuine. Not to mention that the Jiang family rarely holds banquets. Even if the Jiang family holds banquets, there are not many people invited, most of them are government officials and military generals, and few are invited by business people. This is why Du Xingyin received The first moment of the invitation is doubt rather than excitement. For this time, the Jiang family suddenly invited many business leaders to the banquet. Du Xingyin had doubts, but more excited. After all, there will definitely be many political leaders and military leaders. If you can make a friendship, Two, it is definitely beneficial and harmless to his Du Shi Group. For this reason, Du Xingyin eliminated all the itinerary and work on the day of the banquet, and specially customized more than a dozen sets of dresses. They must attend the banquet anyway, and must not leave a bad impression. It took almost a whole day to make a styling, with a dress and the like, be sure to dress himself to the most perfect state, I do not know he thought he was getting married. Maybe even if married, Du Xingyin may not be so cautious and keep improving. In the evening, it was almost time for the start of the banquet. Du Xingyin came to Jiangs house with an invitation letter. This was his first time here. Although Du Xingyin is well-known in the business world, he can be regarded as the one who can call the wind and the rain, but in the face of real powerful politicians and military juniors, they still have to be one level lower. If they can get along well with these big men, A strong alliance is absolutely beneficial to him. After being checked for invitations, Du Xingyin was led by the waiter to enter the living room. At this time, the living room has already received many guests, and most of them are familiar faces, and they are all big businessmen. Men. If other people in the businessmunity are here at this moment, it will certainly be very shocking. Because these business leaders who are here now, if they attend other peoples banquets, they will definitely be thest ones to be there. trouble. At the banquet held by the Jiang family, they were the earliest to arrive, and they all chose to arrive early, leaving a good impression on others. Here, these big brothers who are usually in the business world are like young fledgling girls, waiting for the arrival of other big brothers. In fact, it does not mean that the status of business leaders is much lower than that of political leaders and military leaders. It is just in front of power that sometimes money is not so easy to use. And this time toe to the banquet, mainly because business leaders want to make friends with the other two circles, so they will arrive early to show their sincerity. After Du Xingyin entered the living room, he was ready tomunicate with the people he knew. However, they found that all of them were concentrated on the edge of the living room. Standing there, they didnt know what they were doing. Even the new guests who came in the living room didnt notice it. . Du Xingyin was very curious, so he walked towards the other side, only to find that there were several long tables, and there were some delicate pastries, biscuits, and some tea on the table. Its truly the first family. Its such a big deal. There are so many natural foods prepared at a banquet, and the taste is so delicious that it has never been tasted. Its simply irresistible. A boss who pays much attention to etiquette at this moment is like As a child who got candy, he kept extending his hands to those pastries, and couldnt stop eating. It seems that Yu Jinlis previous concerns are right. In the face of those customers who may have tasted this kind of pastry for the first time, one may not be able to resist eating a lot. If the amount of pastry prepared is small, then thetter The guests may not be able to eat, it is too rude. Fortunately, Yu Jinli took precautions, and the prepared pastry was absolutely enough to fill all the guests stomachs. Yeah, I dont know which chef prepared these? One could not help asking. It must have been prepared by the ancient culinary family, but I dont know if the Jiang family invited the n chief of the ancient culinary family. It is said that the craftsmanship of that n chief was fantastic and it was not easy to go out of the mountain. Another person immediately returned and got Few people agree. Liu Yiqin, who was not far away from them, was eating while raising the corners of his mouth slightly, evoking a smile of pride and pride. Others dont know who made these pastries, but he knows, after all, his youngest son made a video to show off immediately after making these. This is not what the patriarch of the ancient culinary family did, but the youngdy of the Jiang family and his ssmates did it together. I have always heard my son say how powerful Mrs. Jiangs family is. I did not expect that he not only has excellent talents in business cards, but also has such skills in cooking. It is really powerful. No wonder he can capture Jiang Mosheng. People who have never had any feelings have turned a Tiehan into a lingering finger. Well, isnt this Liu Zong? Why are you hiding here and eating? Jian Kangtai came in and saw the deadly opponent. The corner of his mouth came with the inevitable smile, intending to ridicule the old opponent. Of the business leaders who were invited to the dinner, only Jian Kangtai knew another purpose behind the banquet, because only he had been mentioned by Yuan Qizhang. Jian Kangtai thinks that the position of Marshal belongs to him is already a matter of course, others do not have to be afraid, after all, there is a president behind him. After he became Marshal, he must severely attack the Liu family, seeing Liu Yiqin dare to oppose his Jian family. In the future, their Jian family will be the first-ss family, and the Liu family will only be the second-ss family, and may not even be the second-ss family. Even if their youngest son has nodded to the youngdy of the Jiang family? Can Mrs. Jiangs power of speech be greater than that of the president? Unless this youngdy of the Jiang family can tell Jiang Zhentao to stand up and support the Liu family, otherwise the Liu family is absolutely dead. As to whether Yu Jinli can talk about Jiang Zhentao, Jian Kangtai is not worried at all. After all, this Jin Jinyu is just a college student, his hair is not growing up, and he is only the daughter-inw of the Jiang family. How can he talk about Jiang Zhentao? In the past, many people saw that the younger son of the Liu family had a good rtionship with Mrs. Jiang, so they saw that the rudder had opened a lot of convenience for the Liu family, so that the Liu family had a tendency to overwhelm the Jian family in the past two years. But in the future, Feng Shui will take turns. The president is standing behind him. If he gets the Marshal position again, the Liu family will not be his opponent. Things are delicious, naturally they must be tasted. Liu Yiqin said with a smile, ignoring Jian Kangtais weird tone. Liu always knows what happened at the banquet today? Jian Kangtai couldnt wait to see the wrong and jealous expression on Liu Yiqins face, so he couldnt help but want to talk about the marshal. Jiang s little boy is at the age of banquet. Doesnt Jane always know? Liu Yiqin looked at Jian Kangtai in surprise. Jian Kangtai particrly wants to tell Liu Yiqin aloud that there is another purpose for todays banquet. After a while, Liu Yiqin will not be able to catch up with himself even if he is patted, but no, it is not the time to tell. Jian Kangtai worked hard to suppress the excitement in his heart, and said, Of course I know, I am worried that Liu always eats too much and confuses his mind and forgets, so I remind you specially. Oh, then its not easy for Jane to worry about it. I think Mr. Jane should be more worried about himself. Liu Yiqin said lightly. What can I worry about? Jian Kangtai thought Liu Yiqin was just joking. Hes getting better now. What can I worry about? Im afraid you will be scared to cry when the younger son of the Jiang familyes out. After Liu Yiqin said, he turned around and left here, toozy to care about Jian Kangtai. After Jian Kangtai thought about Liu Yiqins words, he suddenly gritted his teeth. Chapter 476: Lives on my hands Chapter 476: Lives on my hands Its a pity that the person who said this has left, and he can only scan the surrounding area with a fierce light, and then secretly think in his heart, after he bes the marshal, todays ount must be calcted with Liu Yiqin. Forget it, even if he begs for mercy! The banquet for the birthday party is about to start in ten minutes. Almost all the invited guests have arrived. Jiang Mosheng and Yu Jinli dont need to continue to wee at the door. In fact, Yu Jinlis wee at the door today also carries a task, which is to observe the luck of the guests who attended the banquet. Most of the guests who came to the banquet today were very lucky. After all, everyone is a leader in all walks of life. If there is no luck in their body, they cannot reach the current height. Of course, there are still a small number of people who are not so lucky, and the breath is not sofortable. Even if these people are still big men in various circles, they are not destined for long, and they will withdraw sooner orter and not lose to them. Stage. Yu Jinli reported the results of her mission to Jiang Zhentao, and observed the two people that Dad exined, and said that Dad, most of them have great luck on their bodies and can be friends. This part is the best Dontmunicate too deeply. Yu Jinli handed over a small list of unsuitable friends to Jiang Zhentao, and then talked about the situation of Jian Kangtai and Liu Yiqin. Liu Yiqin has a very strong red luck, which shows that this person is very lucky, and there is a touch of gold in these red luck, which shows that this person often does charity and helps many people. Therefore, he will have a golden light of merit. Yu Jinlis impression of Liu Yiqin is very good. Because the breath on this person is very peaceful, people always want to go closer, To associate with him, such people must be the kind of friends in the business world. And the other Jian Kangtai, the situation is not so good. What about Jane Kangtai? Jiang Zhentao asked again after hearing. Jian Kangtai was rmended by President Yuan Qizhang, so it was also within his focus. Jian Kangtai, although there is also luck in his body, but the luck is more mottled, with a trace of ck in red, indicating that this person has touched his life Yu Jinli thought about it, and tried to use vernacr that everyone can understand. Exined. Although it is said that every person in the military has lost his life on his hands, it is also a case-by-case situation. The lives of the soldiers are all enemies. That way, not only will they not attract ck mist, but they will also umte merit. But Jian Kangtai is different. He can see at a nce that the human life in the other hand is an innocent people. Such a life can only bring him sin. People with deep sins will not only affect their luck, but also the luck of those they associate with, so Yu Jinli does not rmend Jiang Zhentao to be good with such people. Human life? Jiang Zhentao heard his words and frowned. Although he did not intend to consider the candidate rmended by the president, after all, the president himself did not deal with the military department. Now that the military department is doing its best, the president is afraid that it will be even more daunting. The candidate he rmends will certainly not be in the military department. Although the marshal will only be a post in the future and has no real power, he will be more or less involved in some things in the military. If he is linked to the president, it is likely that the secrets of the military will be leaked. It is very bad for the military. It was just that he didnt expect that there was still human life in this mans hand. The current world is indeed a strong one. But he is still in awe of life and will not just kill people casually. Now, Jiang Zhentao will not consider Jian Kangtaipletely. At the moment, Jian Kangtai, who was still in the living room, didnt know this. He thought that he had a firm grasp on the position of Marshal. Even when talking to others, his attitude became much more proud. Originally, Kang Kangtais poprity in the business world was not very good. Now his attitude has made more people wait to see him. However, the family business of the Jian family is one of the best in the Federation. Even if few people dont like Jian Kangtais life, they still have to maintain superficial friendship with him. The Jian family and the Liu family can almost be said to be a feud rtionship. Not only does Jian Kangtai and Liu Yiqin look at each other and hate each other, they will inevitably meet as soon as they meet. Even both children are secretly fighting and want Over the other side. Jian Kangtais second son, Jian Congliang, is not low in business talents. His self-employed Jiansheng live broadcastwork is also one of the best in the live broadcast industry. There are also countless well-known anchors who sign up. Jian Kangtai would praise it. However, this time it was no longer praised by Jian Congliang and his Jiansheng live broadcastwork, but by Meteor Yuan and his star source live broadcastwork. Because it is also a live broadcastwork, and was founded by the children of the Jian family and the Liu family, it will inevitably bepared andpared by others. In the past, Jian Congliang never took Meteors original source live broadcastwork in mind, after all, the original meteor original live broadcastwork, when it came into the live broadcast industry, the time was toote. At that time, the big cake in the live broadcast industry had already been divided by the people who entered first, so he could only eat a little bit of dregs. In this regard, Jian Congliang, but every time he met Meteor, he would taunt him. However, I dont know what the **** was for Meteor, and the poprity of the new live broadcastwork, which has just started the station, has skyrocketed, unstoppable, and even the old live broadcast websites have lost some of their traffic. Later, Jian Congliang learned that Xingyuan Live Broadcasting hade to a host who likes to be a gourmet. In fact, it is not that there have been no anchors who have made good food before, but they have attracted arge number of people to watch at the beginning, but gradually everyone finds that those anchors will only do those few things over and over, and they will get tired of watching more Gradually it was covered under other anchors. So in the beginning, Jian Congliang didnt take this anchor to heart. He waited for the freshness of theizens to pass by, and then he woulde back obediently. As a result, who knows that not only did the lostizens not return, but the website traffic was drained faster, and now Jian Congliang had to face up, and also went to the Xingyuan Live Network for the first time to watch the anchors live broadcast. Lets see what food anchors can maintain the poprity for so long, and the poprity is getting higher and higher. After watching a few live broadcasts, Jian Congliang only realized why the food anchor was able to retain his poprity, and it has been rising, because he really has the real material, let alone thoseizens who watch the live broadcast, just He couldnt help but want to follow the live broadcast every time. Later, Jian Congliang thought about digging the anchor to their Jiansheng live broadcastwork, so that their website traffic would be more, and on the other hand, they could also interrupt the Meteor original website traffic and make itpletely bankrupt. However, what Ling Congliang didnt expect is that no matter who he sent to dig the wall, he couldnt dig the anchor, and even digging himself was rejected, which made him a little bit annoyed. But before Jan Congliang did anything, the identity of the food anchor was revealed, and it turned out to be the fiance of Jiang Mosheng, their federal war god. At this moment, he dare not have any thoughts, unless he wants to confront Jiang Mosheng. Whether it is Jiang Mosheng or the Jiang family behind him, that is not something Jan Congliang can provoke. That is, from then on, Xingyuan Live Broadcasting Networkpletely squeezed into the top circle of live broadcast, with more and more traffic, a faint trend known as the dragon head, which made Jian Congliang almost bite a silver tooth. Well, I said, who is this, isnt that the master Liuli who is so well-dressed? Jian Congliang saw the familiar deadly opponent at the banquet and couldnt help but ironically, it was exactly the same as his father. Meteor originally heard Jan Congliangs voice. Even if she didnt need to look back to know who wasing, she couldnt help but roll a big white eye, but when she turned around, she had a gentlemans smile on her face. It turned out to be the young Master Jians second wife who was so busy every day. Also, Master Twos live broadcastwork traffic is getting less and less, and there is really nothing to do. Meteors face still had a decent smile. , But the words made people hate their teeth. Sure enough, Jian Congliang heard the words and was so anxious to jump up, but anyway remember that this is the banquet scene of the Jiang family. If he makes trouble here, it is estimated that he will be given a respectful Please, go out next moment. Jane Congliang stared at Meteor Yuan fiercely. If her eyes could kill people, then Meteor Yuans body is estimated to be full of sword holes. He suddenly thought of what his father had said to him before he came, and immediately controlled his emotions, with an expression on his face that also smiled, You just talk now and wait for a while. , I must make you kneel and cry and beg me. Really? Meteor didnt take his words to heart at all. Second Brother. At this moment, Meteor came to this side, seeing Meteor in, and greeted with excitement. Ono? Are you finished? Meteor saw his younger brother, and the smile on his face became clearer. After knowing that the pir of his live broadcastwork is Jiang Mosheng s fiance, Meteor originally picked up the baby himself. Where can I ask Yu Jinli to broadcast live for a certain time every week, as long as the other party does not jump right, want Whenever you want to broadcast live. But even so, as long as Yu Jinli has nt broadcast live for a long time, Meteor will worry about whether the other party does nt want to be the anchor, or whether he wants to change the job. Not sleeping well. Later, after learning that Yu Jinli and his own silly brother turned out to be ssmates, and the rtionship was quite good, his feelings of misery and loss finally disappeared. Because of his rtionship with his silly younger brother, even if Yu Jinli is an inappropriate anchor, she will not jump to other live broadcastworks. And Xingyuan Live Broadcasting Network has now firmly established itself in the live broadcast industry with the poprity brought by Yu Jinli. As long as Yu Jinli does not jump to other live broadcastworks, the traffic of Xingyuan Live Broadcasting Network need not be worried at all. Meteor has always wanted to thank Yu Jinli for his help, even if he was unintentional, but it was a great help to him. This kind of kindness must be returned in one or two. However, the other party is Jiang Moshengs fiance, and his younger brother always says that their instructor is a big vinegar jar. If he dares to invite Yu Jinli toe out alone, he will be known by their instructor, and he will definitely not spare him or the like Meteor has not dared to ask Yu Jinli toe out. Of course, he did nt dare to ask Jiang Mosheng toe out with him. After all, that s the **** of war and killer in their federation. Just staying near each other, they can feel the cold atmosphere and powerful momentum. Speak out to eat together, then Im afraid that I cant even drink water. Therefore, this kind of kindness has been in my heart, wait for the opportunity to repay it. Well, its all over. The banquet is about to begin. Ille and say hello to you. Meteor said to Meteor. After saying hello to his second brother, Meteor went back to the ce where the F ssmates were. Almost all the ssmates returned. Obviously, he didnt n to go with the family elders. Chapter 477: Instructor is going to explode Chapter 477: Instructor is going to explode Although almost all the families of the ss F students are invited to the birthday party, not every student has a good rtionship with the family, so they are not willing to follow the family to the birthday party If you have a good rtionship with your family, you will go back and say hello to your elders. If you have a bad rtionship, you will stay where you are and form a small group. Jiang Family s younger brother Jiang Mo s birthday party officially began. Jiang Zhentao, his wife and youngest son, and Jiang Mosheng and Yu Jinli appeared in front of the guests. Although it is not a secret that the Jiang family is so happy that everyone knows it, this is indeed the first time Jiang Mo really appeared in front of everyone. Although the Jiang family is not a celebrity family, because of the identity of the first family, its family members have also attracted everyones attention. Thank you for taking the time to attend the first birthday party of the dog. I hope everyone can eat and drink here and have a good time. Jiang Zhentao, as the leader of the Jiang family, took the lead in delivering a speech. However, there is no lengthy speech in this speech, just a few short sentences. Jiang Mosheng and Yu Jinli quietly left the encirclement when the guests were all around their father, and headed towards the ce where the pastry drinks were stored. Meteor has always wanted to find a chance to thank Yu Jinli, even if it is just verbal, this time toe to the banquet is a good opportunity. However, the meteor did not dare to go to Yu Jinli alone. After all, Jiang Mosheng did not look as easy to get close to as rumored. Didnt he see that no one else dared to approach within a two-meter radius? Fortunately, his younger brother and Yu Jinli are ssmates and friends, so Meteor Yuan directly found the Meteor Wild, hoping that he could refer for it. Meteor Ye also knew his second brothers thoughts, so he took him along with Yu Jinli. Little chestnut, instructor, good evening. Meteor wildly greeted the two. Probably because they have been together for a long time, as long as the instructor is not angry, the meteor can also calmly stay near the two. Aye, good evening. Yu Jinli also greeted Meteor with a smile, and then her eyes fell on Meteors body. The man in front of him looked slightlyrger than the meteor wild, but the two men had simr features, and at first nce they knew they were brothers. Little chestnut, this is my second brother and the founder of Xingyuan Live Broadcasting Network. Meteor Yeo introduced Yu Jinli. Liu Er, hello. Yu Jinli shouted politely, but the name Xingyuan Live Network sounded familiar. Hello, I came here mainly to thank you. Meteor worked hard to ignore Jiang Mosheng next to the automatic refrigerator, and then quickly stated his purpose, without any trouble. Thank me? Yu Jinli was a little puzzled. He should have met the person in front of him for the first time. Why did the other party thank him? Is it because of A Ye? In fact, no thanks, A Yes talent in the business card is good, and what he can achieve now is the reward of his own efforts. I did not help. Yu Jinli said. Upon hearing this, Meteor Yuan knew that Yu Jinli was misunderstood, and hurriedly said, Its not A Yes thing. Xingyuan Live Network, which is the website you broadcast live. When the website was just established, there was very little traffic, yes Because your presence allows the live broadcastwork to umte arge amount of traffic in a short period of time, and also makes Xingyuan Live Broadcasting Network one of thergest live broadcast sites. As the founder of Xingyuan Live Broadcasting Network, I should thank you earlier. Dont use it, I didnt do anything. Yu Jinli heard that, and waved her hand quickly to say no thanks. Its no wonder that the name Xingyuan Live Broadcasting Network is very familiar. It turned out to be the website hes been broadcasting live on, but I didnt expect this website to be founded by Ayes second brother. This is really a fate. In fact, if he wants to say this, he should also thank Meteor. After all, with this live broadcast tform, he can collect the first power of faith in life. After that, the power of faith is growing with each passing day. Speaking is also a great help. The two thanked each other here, and heard that Jiang Mosheng was impatient, and Meteor was helpless. In the end, Jiang Mosheng gave a false cough, and Meteor Ye immediately understood the meaning of the instructor, and hurriedly pulled his second brother away, otherwise the instructor would certainly not spare them. Why are you pulling me, I havent finished talking yet. This is the first time Meteor Yuan has actually met Yu Jinli. I think this child is quite good, both thoughtful and polite, both The conversation was also very enjoyable. I just wanted to learn more about it and was dragged away by my stupid brother. If you dont leave again, the instructor will be frightened. Meteor Ye is also ruthless about this dull brother with ack of roots in his brain. The instructor saw his eyes were cold and he was about to freeze people into scum. ? Meteor originally remembered Jiang Moshengs nature, and he did not dare to continue tomunicate with Yu Jinli, and obediently followed the meteor field to the other side of the living room. The birthday banquet of the Jiang family is simr to the birthday banquet held by other families, except that there is an extra row of long tables on the banquet site, where exquisite pastries and drinks are ced, which can be enjoyed by the guests who participate in the banquet. Older guests, although they are also very interested in those pastries and drinks, but in order to maintain the image in front of outsiders, although they really want to eat, they dare not eat like young people, and their There is also a need to deal with various entertainments, and for the time being, it is impossible to escape. But the juniors and young people present didnt have so much scruples. After finding that the cakes were very delicious, a pair of feet almost stuck to the table, and there was even a shoving scramble, and the atmosphere was very strong. Cheerful and lively. However, no one dared to approach Jiang Mosheng and Yu Jinli, and dared to watch from a distance. Yu Jinli brought her ss F students to make pastries this day, because they had to check their taste, so they ate a lot just by tasting the pastries, which made it impossible for them to eat dinner. However, eating cakes is full and hungry. Yu Jinli is a bit hungry now, so she pulled Jiang Mosheng here to eat cakes and pads. It is impossible to have a dinner at the banquet. After all, it is absolutely impossible for him and the three chefs to make a dinner for so many people. Lieutenant General Jiang, Madam Jiang Shao, good evening. Jian Congliang came over from the side and greeted the two with a noble manner toward Yu Jinli and Jiang Mosheng. The scene where Meteor Yuan and Yu Jinli just talked just fell into his eyes. Seeing that his opponent could talk to Yu Jinli and Jiang Mosheng, he was jealous. Originally, Meteors original star source live broadcastwork surpassed his Jiansheng live broadcastwork, which has made him very unhappy, and the reason for the over-all lies in Yu Jinlis body. Without Yu Jinlis support, Xingyuan Live Broadcasting Network is just a small ant-like website. But it was because he caught Yu Jinlis thigh that he could develop smoothly to the current scale, even surpassing him. If he can also catch Yu Jinli, then Xingyuan Live Broadcasting Network will not have to look at it at all. Therefore, Jian Congliang, who was jealous, was mad. After Meteor left, he couldnt wait toe over and wanted to talk to Jiang Mosheng and Yu Jinli. After all, after a while, when his father became a federal One of the three marshals, then his status is equal to Jiang Mokun. They will definitely meet at that time, and now they should have a good rtionship in advance. When Yu Jinli heard someone called Jiang Mosheng and herself, she couldnt help looking at the other person, but he didnt know the person in front of him. Hello. Yu Jinli nodded politely at the other side, saying hello, after all, he didnt know who was in front of him. Yu Jinli had almost eaten at this moment, and holding Jiang Moshengs hand was about to leave, but was stopped by Jian Congliang again. Mrs. Jiang Shao may not know me yet. Please allow me to introduce myself. My name is Jian Congliang. I am the founder of Jiansheng Live Broadcasting Network. We have signed many well-known influencers on the live broadcastwork. The best live broadcast site. Jian Congliang said confidently, he was holding the purpose of digging out Yu Jinli. After listening to his self-introduction, Yu Jinlis first reaction was: the founder of another live broadcast website, and the second response was: why did so many founders of live broadcast websitese to him today? What did hee for? He doesnt know anything other than live broadcasting. Yu Jinli didnt know what to say, so she smiled at him. Jian Congliang felt that there was a drama, and immediately wanted to give Yu Jinli the popr science of some of their websites good benefits. As a result, he felt a cold breathing from the side, and he could not help but fight a chill. When he reached the mouth, he was hard Swallowed raw. Its almost time, and its time to prepare. Jiang Mosheng rarely said so much in front of outsiders, but he said this to Yu Jinli, but his eyes were warning and looking at Jian Congliang. Jane Congliang found out that the cold breath was exuded from Jiang Mosheng, and she shivered again. Im sorry, I still have something to do. Why not change the time to talk again? Yu Jinli said apologetically to Jian Congliang. Its okay, you can be busy first. Jian Congliang waved his hands in a hurry and said, now he was anxious that Yu Jinli could leave quickly, and by the way take Jiang Moshengs humanoid refrigerator, the original rumors were true, standing It really takes courage to be by Jiang Moshengs side. Chapter 478: On the birthday Chapter 478: On the birthday After bidding farewell to Jian Congliang, Yu Jinli immediately left this person behind, and followed Jiang Mosheng to the backstage of the living room, where he ced a five-story big cake made for Xiaoxixi. When making cakes before, Yu Jinli was worried that it would be too big for everyone to eat, but seeing the number of guestsing to the banquet in the living room, he is only concerned about whether these cakes can be eaten? Knowing that so many people woulde, he should have made a ten-story. What if the cake doesnt divide enough then? Yu Jinlis face wrinkled into a bun. All the leaders from various industries came to the scene, and none of them could offend. If they gave this cake but did not give it to them, would they think that the Jiang family had neglected him and they would hate the Jiang family. This is really a tangled matter. Its all right, enough. Jiang Mosheng smiled and rubbed Yu Jinlis soft hair with a soft voice Said. Only in the face of Yu Jinli can Jiang Moshengs voice be so soft and his movements so gentle. Well, lets go out. After Jiang Moshengs affirmative answer, Yu Jinlis tangles disappeared in no time. Now that Amher says enough, thats enough. In order to cope with the appearance of the cake, Yu Jinli had already greeted Jiang Zhentao in advance. The light in the living room went out instantly, and there were screams of young men and women. Dont panic. Jiang Zhentaos voice came from the stage, and the sessful appeasement of the scared mood of young men and women. Young men and women still experience too little. The extinction of the lights made them scream subconsciously, and those big men from all walks of life seemed very calm. There was a kind of posture where Taishan copsed in front and did not change color. There was no sign of panic at the tail. A gleam of light leaked from the entrance to the front of the living room, attracting everyones attention. Yu Jinli and Jiang Mosheng pushed out the five-story big cake and walked out from the background. At the moment their figure appeared, the happy birthday song also sounded. Of course, there is no Happy Birthday Song in this world, and no one can sing. This apaniment is still made by Yu Jinli with the happy birthday song in her impression. It should have been only apaniment. Everyone sang a happy birthday song to Xiaoshouxing. However, no one except him could sing, so he had to release the version he sang. For a time, there was only a faint but unexpectedly harmonious candlelight on the big cake and the sound of Happy Birthday Song from Yu Jinli from the stereo. Happy birthday to you, happy birthday to you, happy birthday to you, happy birthday to Xixi. Yu Jinlis crisp and gentle voice sounded from the sound. The tone of the whole song is very simple and cheerful, and it is very harmonious in such a scene. Everyone present has also attended the birthday banquet of many people, but this unique birthday banquet is the first time I have met. The Jiang family is indeed the first family with profound heritage. What song is this? It sounds good. A young man whispered to hispanion. I dont know, its my first time listening, but listening to the lyrics seems to be a happy birthday, kinda Easy to sing. The other young man replied, and hummed along the way. The Jiang family s birthday banquet is really different from other people s birthday banquets. Not only are there so many delicious ones, but they also sing birthday songs, and what is the one theyunched. It looks pretty, you say Who came up with so many ideas, and I wanted to do it on my birthday. It should be the fiance of General Jiang. I heard that he is amazing. He can alwayse up with many ideas that no one can think of. How do you think his brain grows and how so many weird ideas? What about? Young people did not have the calmness and calmness of their parents, and they whispered below, but their eyes fell on the cake pushed by Yu Jinli unconsciously. Yu Jinli and Jiang Mo ndered the cake in front of Jiang Zhentao and Qiao Yun, who was holding Xiaoxixi. After all, todays protagonist is our little life star Xiaoxixi. Xiaoxixi saw such a big cake that was so beautiful and exuding a sweet taste, and couldnt help but reach for the cake and wanted to grab it. Xiao Xixi must make a wish first. In the face of cake making a wish, wishes cane true. Yu Jinli said to Xiao Xixi with a smile. Although a one-year-old may not know what a wish is, there are still some processes and rituals that need to be walked to make the birthday moreplete. Xiao Xixi heard Yu Jinlis voice. He always liked this. It was always gentle and would make him a lot of delicious food. The little sister-inw still smelled good and immediately stretched out towards Yu Jinli. With the chubby hand, obviously he was hugging. Qiao Zhn almost couldnt hold this little son who was always moving in her arms, and reached out to Yu Jinli for a hug. He simply plugged into Yu Jinlis arms, letting him and Jiang Mo Sheng stood in the middle, facing the cake. Yu Jinli also knows that for interster humans, the set of birthday rituals may have been forgotten, but people also have birthdays once a year. Isnt it regrettable to end hastily? Therefore, Yu Jinli held Xiaoxixi in one hand and guided Xiaoxixi with her hands in one hand, making a wish to the cake. Although I know that Xiaoxixi may not know what the wish is, it is just fine after this ceremony. When Xiaoxixi grows up, she will always make a wish. Well, we made a wish. We can blow the candle. When the candle is blown out, Xiao Xixis wish wille true. Yu Jinli smiled gently, holding Xiao Xixi near the cake. The only candle on the top, then said: Little Xixi learns from his brother, inhales, and blows it out vigorously Xiao Xixis age is the age when he loves to learn the behavior of the people around him. When he sees his favorite sister-inw doing this, he learns his movements and inhales vigorously and then blows it out, blowing the candle sway However, for a one-year-old child, it was still difficult to let him focus on blowing out the candles, so at thest moment, Yu Jinli helped Xiao Xixi to help him blow out the candles on the cake together. The moment the candle went out, and the entire living room fell into darkness again, the lights in the audience lit up again, and the living room became bright again. After making a wish and blowing out birthday candles, it was time to cut and divide the cake. As Xiaoshouxing needs to make the first knife to the cake, Yu Jinli picked up the stic long knife prepared on the table. The de is not sharp. Even if you identally touch it, it will not be scratched. Xiao Xixi, will your brother cut the cake with you? Yu Jinlis voice sounded in Xiao Xixis ears, and it also spread to every corner of the living room. Everyone heard it clearly. For the first birthday, everyone saw it for the first time, and they all felt very interesting. They were also very curious about what to do next and what they would do. Unconsciously, the entire living room became extremely quiet. People who had originally talked in pairs also stopped talking, stopped their movements, and looked at the cake and Yu Jinli on the stage with the same line of sight. Yu Jinli put the handle of the stic long knife into Xiao Xixis hand, then his big hand took Xiao Xixis small hand and cut the first knife towards the cake together. Xiao Xixi is awesome. Looking at the cut cake, Yu Jinliplimented Xiao Xixi without giving a kiss on the small white tender soft face, and handed the stic knife Jiang Mosheng asked him to continue the process of cutting and dividing the cake that Xiao Xixi could notplete. Jiang Mosheng nced at Yu Jinlis hand with the long knife and did not take it over the first time. His gaze was tightly fixed on Yu Jinlis lips, his eyes deepened. Amo? Yu Jinli maintained the action of handing the knife, looked at Jiang Mosheng with some doubt, wondering why he didnt pick it up. However, Jiang Mosheng didnt say a word, looked at Yu Jinlis red lips, and looked at Xiao Xixis face where Yu Jinli had just kissed. Yu Jinli instantly realized what Jiang Mosheng wanted to express, and her original white face was covered with a faint blush. Amer, wait for you. Yu Jinli whispered in a voice that only two people could hear, lest it be heard by others. However, Jiang Mosheng was stubborn and did not take the long knife, his lips were clenched, apparently he would not let it go. Yu Jinli was helpless, and the flushing on his face became deeper. Knowing that if he didnt do it, Armor would definitely not take the long knife, then more and more people would stare at them, and he would Even more embarrassed. In the end, Yu Jinli was cruel, her eyes were closed, she quickly kissed Jiang Moshengs cheek, then shoved the long knife into his hand, and hid Xiao Xixi to hide in Jiang Zhentao and Qiao Yun Behind, This will stop the guests from looking at him. Jiang Mosheng got the reward he wanted, and looked at Yu Jinli, who was hiding, with a smile in his eyes. They obediently began to cut the cake. The guests were very interested in the cake on the stage, and did not pay much attention to the interaction between Yu Jinli and Jiang Mosheng, only some young people seemed more excited. Jiang Mosheng cut each piece of cake very small, and it looks like it has been measured. Each piece is evenly sized, and there will be no more or less. This is my birthday cake made by my little chestnut. I heard that everyone who ate the cake can get a beautiful blessing on their birthday. Please also be kind and enjoy. Jiang Zhentao stood on the stage facing the following The guests said that with smiles on their faces, they were obviously very satisfied with the birthday party. When other guests heard the words, they also cast their envious eyes on Jiang Zhentao and were able to get an excellent daughter-inw of such a decathlon. Jiang Zhentao really did not know what good luck had been in hisst life. Jiang Zhentao naturally felt the envy of his colleagues or other guests. He felt extremely proud and proud, and his subconsciousness even straightened his chest. Even if you envy again, Xiao Lizi is also the daughter-inw of his family, you can only stare at him, haha Jiang Zhentao thought proudly in his heart. Jiang Moji cut the cake into pieces, and the servants carried it down to the guests present. Because the number of cakes is limited, the guests who have been invited are given priority. As for the family members brought by guests, there is no such blessing. After all, the cakes are really small. Many young family members were coveted by the cake. When they saw a small piece from their parents, the rtionship was natural and they coaxed from their elders with their faces ttered, but the rtionship was not good, or they were afraid to talk to the elder If you want, you can only envy those who have cakes to eat. It looks delicious, a young man said enviously. Birthday cake, dont know how it tastes? It looks simr to the pastry on the table. The other person grinned, trying to divert his attention. Many people worry that if they continue to look at it, they may be tempted to grab it, and then they will be shameful. So they fought over the long table pastry, and they all picked up the pastry in an attempt to rece the cake with the pastry. Anyway, it was very delicious and better than nothing. Chapter 479: Marshal disputes. Chapter 479: Marshal disputes. Jiang Moxis birthday banquet was sessfully concluded. Both the host Jiang Zhentao and the guests who came to the banquet were very satisfied. And birthday cakes quickly became hot on Star Network, countlessizens have poured into Yu Jinlis star blog, and the swipe called him to make more cakes for sale, especially recently birthdays Netizens are even sshing and rolling, all kinds of fancy cakes. Although many people ca nt have a grand birthday like Jiang Mo s, if they can eat the cake, it s a meaningful birthday. But making a cake is not that easy, especially decorating the cake, it takes time and energy, and even if Yu Jinli is making it all day, she cant make a few cakes. In the end, Yu Jinli directly posted the method of making the birthday cake and the drawings of the tools that she needed to use, so thatizens who like birthday cakes can practice making at home by themselves. Of course,izens can do it at home, but it ca nt be used formercial purposes, and the federal awareness of copyright is very strong. If anyone wants to use it formercial purposes, they will first buy cakes from Yu Jinli Production rights. Jiang Mos birthday party is over, Jiang Zhentao and Tang Qixu have a general understanding of the business leaders who participated in the birthday banquet. After returning to the military, a high-level meeting was held, and the content of the meeting was determined. The third Marshal candidate. Of course, these have nothing to do with Jiang Mosheng and Yu Jinli for the time being. After the weekend passed, Yu Jinli returned to the school again. He found that the school could teach him only a limited amount. Whether it was in card making or mecha manufacturing, he had better control than the teacher in the school could teach him. Many, and then continue to learn step by step in the school, it is just a waste of time for him. Therefore, Yu Jinli wants to graduate from school as soon as possible, and the daily study time is full. The students in ss F learned about Yu Jinlis decision. Although he was very reluctant, he also knew that it was really a waste of time for Yu Jinli to stay in school. Of course, they also want to graduate from school as early as possible with Yu Jinli. Unfortunately, their learning talents are much worse than Yu Jinli. They can skip the second year and go directly to the third year. It is already a very hard result. Already. Whats more, now that they not only have to study, but also use their spare time to cultivate their mental strength, they have less time and energy to learn theoretical knowledge. Fortunately, everyone is now in the Beast Corps. After graduation, they will also y in the Beast Corps. At that time, they will still be good friends andrades-in-arms, and they can usually contact through personal terminals. And students. The list of candidates for the third marshal of the military hase out, and the background information of each candidate has been thoroughly investigated. The final list was determined after no problems. The military department also contacted the candidates in private and told them how the marshal was elected. It also informed them of the duties and powers the Marshal should be able to enjoy. There are five candidates for the Marshal of the military, which does not include Jian Kangtai rmended by Yuan Qizhang. After all, the way the candidate finally decides to marshal is bidding, that is, who pays for the position of marshal. Highest, who will be the third marshal of the military. In order to prevent Jian Kangtai from overwhelming the crowd and leading the military to wee a marshal with a bad character, neither Jiang Zhentao nor Tang Qixu ced him on the shortlist. However, because Jian Kangtai was a candidate rmended by Yuan Qizhang, he failed to enter the candidate list, which was also a loss of face for Yuan Qizhang. Sure enough, after knowing this, Yuan Qizhangs attitude and impression on the military were even worse. At this time, he had firmly believed that the reason why the military did not choose Jian Kangtai was to sing against him. To elevate his power. Jian Kangtai was also informed of the news. Although the military has banned five candidates from revealing their information, otherwise they will lose their qualifications, but Jian Kangtai and Yuan Qizhang have recently been closely linked. Yuan Qizhang was informed of this. ording to the news, it is naturally impossible for a person to hate the military department alone, and he informed Jian Jiantai with jealousy. Originally always thought that the position of Marshal was his own Jian Kangtai, and suddenly he heard that he could not even enter the shortlist. Naturally, he was furious. Coupled with Yuan Qizhang adding jealousy, Jian Kangtai thought that all this was the military. on purpose. Regardless of his status in the business world or his familys heritage and wealth, how can Jane Kangtai be able to enter the candidate list, as a result, the military did not even give him a candidates qualifications. Immediately, Jian Kangtai wished Yuan Qizhang and resented the army and all the candidates. However, no matter how resentful Yuan Qizhang and Jian Kangtai were, they couldnt get involved in the decision of the military, and the day of marshal election soon arrived. The news of buying the position of marshal with money would be unpleasant if it spreads out, so the marshals election was conducted in private, chaired by two marshals of the military and some generals. Because the position of Marshal is too tempting, even if there is no real power, it is very attractive just because the family can be a first-ss family. Therefore, when bidding, everyone can increase the price vigorously. Hope to win the position of Marshal. Among the five candidates, Liu Yiqin has the highest value and the deepest family background. When the bidding price reached more than 10 billion, some people began to withdraw one after another. After all, the position of the Marshal is tempting, and you cant exchange it for the entire worth. Even then, even if you get the Marshal position, without funds, manypanies will not be able to turn around. By then, it may be a poor Marshal. And the reason why the military department recruits such a marshal is not the wealth behind them. If the wealth is gone, or even it can not be restored within a short time, then once the federal affairs ur, they can not be the financial backing of the military department. Already. This is bad for both the military and them. Of course, the main reason for them to withdraw is because their wealth is simply not as good as that of the court, and continuedpetition will only hurt both. In the end, Liu Yiqin buyed the position of marshal with 20 billion yuan, and became the third marshal of the military. However, the military, which has always been in absolute poverty, heard the 20 billion yuan of funds, and his eyes blew up. , Both eyes were anxious to turn into a star coin symbol. How can there be people in this world who dont love money, even if they are honest soldiers, if there is wealth to be passed to them through proper means, they will not refuse it. Congrattions, Marshal Liu. Jiang Zhentao and Tang Qixu took the lead in reaching out to Liu Yiqin. Hands, with a sincere smile on his face, obviously very satisfied with the result. With happiness and happiness, Marshal Jiang and Marshal Tang are invited to give us a lot of advice. Liu Yiqin is still a bit unbelievable that he really has be a Marshal, and has a feeling of being in a dream. Although the other candidates were unwilling, their strength was indeed inferior to that of Yiliu Qinqin, and Liu Yiqin became a marshal, with a higher status than before. Even if they were unhappy, they could see the reality, and they hurried over to conviction Yiqin. Congrattions. The Marshals inauguration ceremony was held together with the militarys rank promotion ceremony. What do you think? Jiang Zhentao asked Liu Yiqin with a smile. Yes, you can, Liu Yiqin said excitedly. Jiang Zhentao and Tang Qixu nned to announce the selection of Marshal when the Marshals inauguration ceremony began. However, they did not expect that the Marshals inauguration ceremony had not yet started, and the Marshals inauguration had not been officially announced yet. Marshal news. Originally, Jiang Zhentao and Tang Qixu were sure that even if the reason for the office of Marshal Liu Yiqin was announced, it would not cause peoples anger and opposition. After all, they had already thought out the announcement statement and countermeasures, but they did not. The thought that this matter would be leaked out in advance, and the leaked news still came after adding fuel and jealousy, attracting a lot of response fromizens. Of course,izens did not believe this news at first. After all, the image of the military in the hearts of the federal people has always been good. How could such a ridiculous event ur. [Can you spend more money on Marshals post? If the Marshal position can be bought for a fee, then I dont have to buy anything else, can I buy a military identity? ] [I ca nt believe it, the reason for ndering the military is really more and more cute now, and even such a reason can be figured out. Are those sunspots already poor? ] [Who the **** is such an abomination that nders the military? Its impossible, okay. How important is the Marshal to the Federation, and how can it be bought for money? Will the sunspots explode in ce? ] [Oh, how holy do you think the military is? Are they also a bunch ofy people? You dont have to be in front of money to be able to hold your heart. ] [The sunspots upstairs go away. When you ndered the military headquarters here, did you ever think that you were in danger, where did the first person to go to save youe from? Wouldnt your conscience hurt if you nder the military? ] The news of spending money for the Marshal s position on the Inte has attracted a lot ofizens. Of course, the fans of the military dominate the situation, until someone proves it, and the military has been Without rification, theizens gradually had to believe this fact, and at the same time were really puzzled by the militarys approach. [Those faces supporting the military are swollen, right? Do nt you think the military is holy? Is the fantasy disillusioned? ] [I do nt believe it. I do nt believe the military will do this. This must be a rumor. It must be a conspiracy of the US Empire. The US Empire has just lost to us. It must be that they are not willing to spread such rumors intentionally. Department centrifuge. ] [Everyone is calm down. Now the official of the military has not issued any statement. Before that, I hope everyone can calm down and wait for the official exnation. Dont follow the way of the sunspots and be led by their noses. ] [The upstairs makes sense, we do nt know exactly how this happened, maybe there is a reason behind it? ] [Oh, are you still dying? You cant stand the temptation of money even if the military department cant stand the temptation of money, so you give the marshal to a businessman. No matter what the field is, there are corrupt people, but if If this corrupt person is at a high position, then this whole force will be over. ] [@ , I hope that the officers of the military wille out to rify, and dont let our supporters chill. ] This incident is getting more and more serious on the Inte, and there are more and moreizens participating in the discussion. Even manyizens are extremely radical in their behaviors and speeches. Obviously, they have been led by the guide behind the scenes. Jiang Zhentao and Tang Qixu began to discuss countermeasures immediately after they knew the news. They originally nned to announce the news to everyone at the Marshals inauguration ceremony, but they did not expect to be disrupted by the n and had to announce it in advance. Candidate for Marshal. Chapter 480: Almost furious Chapter 480: Almost furious [Official Military Officer V: Recently, manyizens paid great attention to the candidates of the Marshal Marshal. They were originally intended to be announced at the Marshals inauguration ceremony, but now they have been leaked in advance by some people with bad ideas. The method court will sue the leaker. The remarks about spending money to buy the position of marshal spread on the Inte are purely nonsense. The intentional people deliberately nder the military department and stigmatize the reputation of the military department. We hope that the masses can distinguish right from wrong and do not trust other peoples rumors. This marshal did indeede from a business family, but he was happy and kind, did a lot of practical things for the people, and umted a lot of merits in his body, enough to serve as marshal. After the war with the US Empire, the Military Department deeply discovered the importance of the supplies. The soldiers fought on the front line. If the supplies could not keep up, it would be a very terrible thing. Without weapons, the lives of frontline soldiers would not be guaranteed, they would not be able to resist enemy attacks, and they would not be able to protect the federal masses. Without nutrients, soldiers could only fight desperately with their enemies hungry. And all of this requires funding to prepare. One of the government and the military belongs to the political world, and the other belongs to the military world. They are all destitute. Even if there are funds, they are all contributed by the majority of the federal people. Most of them will be used by everyone. If there is no war, these funds are still sufficient. To develop the federation, but once confronted with war, it will be stretched. At this time, the merchants of the Federation will generously donate their money and automatically donate various materials to support the soldiers on the front line. Their contributions to the Federation are unknown, but we cannot ignore this. And I believe everyone knows about Yu Hongruis incident. His incident is resentful and regrettable. Therefore, this time the military headquarters met to discuss a new marshal candidate. Instead of choosing from the military headquarters, he decided to give the businessman a opportunity. Businessmen have also created a lot of wealth for us, provided many conveniences, and supported many families. In addition to politicians and soldiers, the economy of the Federation is also an important part of the country. The joining of businessmen has made the Federation stronger and stronger. Moreplete. The businessman may not know about the military affairs, but he also has an important role that other marshals cannot match. Let s fight the enemy with Marshal Jiang and Marshal Tang in the back, while Marshal Liu provides and co-ordination of material supply. In this way, the entire military can be self-sufficient and be aplete whole. One line down, You no longer have to worry about the shortage of fighters on the front line, and you cant concentrate on fighting the enemy. The selection of the Marshal by the Military Department is not arbitrary, but the final selection was made after careful inspection in various aspects. The Military Department is not afraid of the general public to report. Everyone can investigate and supervise. Once this new Marshal has a little Reports of dereliction of duty or responsibilities are wee. If the report is true, Marshal Liu will be severely punished and his position as Marshal will be revoked. ] As soon as the military officials statement was issued, it immediately caught the attention of the majority ofizens. The status of the military itself in the hearts of the masses is very special, and it is very popr and has a high degree of trust, so when they issued this statement immediately, many minds were heated, and the rhythmicizens calmed down a lot. Although some people still cannot ept the idea of making a businessman a marshal, after reading the announcement of the military department, they felt very reasonable. Although most of the merchants are cunning and profit-oriented, some of them have good character and quality. They do their best to serve the people and do not use extraordinary means to make profits. Of course, manyizens stopped following blindly, also because Liu Yiqins name was announced. Manyizens are no stranger to him. It can even be said that his name and the Meteor Group are very famous. Liu Yiqins fame is not only because the Meteor Group isrge and well-known, but also because the Liu family does a lot of charity every year. It really helps many people, and the impression in the hearts of the people is very good. At this moment, changing the individual to be the marshal, the resistance in the masses may be even greater, but if it is Liu Yiqin, everyones resistance is not so great. Although some people still have opinions on this, after all, the selection of marshals in the past has never appeared as a businessman, but most people have calmed down and after many thoughts, this is also quite good. Even if there are rhythms behind the Marines, but after the masses calm down, there are very few rhythms that will be taken away, and it will have little effect on the military and Liu Yiqin himself. On the contrary, the military officially announced the news of Liu Yiqins position as marshal, causing the stock price of the Meteor Group to soar. The shareholders who previously purchased the shares of the Meteor Group could not agree, and it was even more impossible to strike. Liu Yiqin. And Jian Kangtai, who spread the news on the Inte in advance, saw that the military department and Liu Yiqin were so easy to expose the incident, angrily smashing the entire office. The marshals position should have been his, but now it has not only be someone elses, but this other person is still his deadly opponent, which makes Jian Kangtai angry. Im so angry! Originally, if he got the position of Marshal, then the Jian family would be the first family, and the businesses of the Jian family and the children of the Jian family would also flourish. The status would certainly not be the same, and now all of this has be Liu family. If an individual is reced as marshal, Jian Kangtai may not be so angry, but it is Liu Yiqin who is the marshal. Not to mention that Jian Kangtai almost choked himself, even after his son Jane Congliang learned the news, he was so annoyed that he could smash all the things in his ce. After learning the news, Jian Congliang sent the video to Jian Kangtai as soon as possible. Dad, arent you saying that the Marshals position must be yours, why are you giving Liu Yiqin that old guy now? Janes eyes were bloodshot and red. Before, Kang Kangtai told him that Marshals position was his. In the future, they would all be members of the first family. He also thought proudly that when their family became the first family, his status would be right with Jiang Mosheng. Wait, you dont need to amodate him, you are afraid of him. As a result, everything is gone now. Do you think I think about it, the President Yuan told me that the Marshal position must be mine, but now the Military Department has chosen Liu Yiqin. It must be that the Military Department did not heed the presidents rmendation, but decided the candidate privately. Obligation must be a great benefit to the military, this cunning man. Jian Kangtai in another video Although some people still cannot ept the idea of making a businessman a marshal, after reading the announcement of the military department, they felt very reasonable. Although most of the merchants are cunning and profit-oriented, some of them have good character and quality. They do their best to serve the people and do not use extraordinary means to make profits. Of course, manyizens stopped following blindly, also because Liu Yiqins name was announced. Manyizens are no stranger to him. It can even be said that his name and the Meteor Group are very famous. Liu Yiqins fame is not only because the Meteor Group isrge and well-known, but also because the Liu family does a lot of charity every year. It really helps many people, and the impression in the hearts of the people is very good. At this moment, changing the individual to be the marshal, the resistance in the masses may be even greater, but if it is Liu Yiqin, everyones resistance is not so great. Although some people still have opinions on this, after all, the selection of marshals in the past has never appeared as a businessman, but most people have calmed down and after many thoughts, this is also quite good. Even if there are rhythms behind the Marines, but after the masses calm down, there are very few rhythms that will be taken away, and it will have little effect on the military and Liu Yiqin himself. On the contrary, the military officially announced the news of Liu Yiqins position as marshal, causing the stock price of the Meteor Group to soar. The shareholders who previously purchased the shares of the Meteor Group could not agree, and it was even more impossible to strike. Liu Yiqin. And Jian Kangtai, who spread the news on the Inte in advance, saw that the military department and Liu Yiqin were so easy to expose the incident, angrily smashing the entire office. The marshals position should have been his, but now it has not only be someone elses, but this other person is still his deadly opponent, which makes Jian Kangtai angry. Im so angry! Originally, if he got the position of Marshal, then the Jian family would be the first family, and the businesses of the Jian family and the children of the Jian family would also flourish. The status would certainly not be the same, and now all of this has be Liu family. If an individual is reced as marshal, Jian Kangtai may not be so angry, but it is Liu Yiqin who is the marshal. Not to mention that Jian Kangtai almost choked himself, even after his son Jane Congliang learned the news, he was so annoyed that he could smash all the things in his ce. After learning the news, Jian Congliang sent the video to Jian Kangtai as soon as possible. Dad, arent you saying that the Marshals position must be yours, why are you giving Liu Yiqin that old guy now? Janes eyes were bloodshot and red. Before, Kang Kangtai told him that Marshals position was his. In the future, they would all be members of the first family. He also thought proudly that when their family became the first family, his status would be right with Jiang Mosheng. Wait, you dont need to amodate him, you are afraid of him. As a result, everything is gone now. Do you think I think about it, the President Yuan told me that the Marshal position must be mine, but now the Military Department has chosen Liu Yiqin. It must be that the Military Department did not heed the presidents rmendation, but decided the candidate privately. Obligation must be a great benefit to the military, this cunning man. Jian Kangtai in another video Sagging his teeth. It had been known for a long time that he should find the two marshals of the military directly. Originally, he thought that with the rmendation of the president, the military would definitely consider him. As a result, who can think of the other party as a face without giving it to the president. If he was not rmended by the president, but went to the military office early, maybe there would be himself among the candidates, and it would be very likely that he would be the marshal at this moment. Jian Kangtai was not only dissatisfied with the military, but even President Yuan Qizhang was dissatisfied. However, he dare not show them. After all, the other party is the president and the military marshal, and he is a small businessman who is unable topete with these two forces. In the end, he can only break his teeth and blood. Already. However, no matter how angry they are, Liu Yiqin is a marshal. The matter has been finalized, and now that the announcement has been issued, it is even more impossible to change it. Otherwise, the military department would have to make a joke? Regarding the marshal, it was really a family of joy and sorrow. The Jian family and his son were so angry that they were hurt internally, while the Liu family was cheerful. However, although Liu Yiqin has be the new marshal, he has not promoted it, nor is he proud andcent. He is proud of it, but he has stricter control over the children of the family. Where did my Marshale from? You should all know that since I can be Marshal, it means that other people are also possible. After all, there are only five candidates, and the vast majority of the federal poption are now Supervisor, if you are not able to restrain your behaviors normally and rely on the status of Marshal and the family to show off your strength, then it will not only hurt you but the entire family of the Liu family. By then you will be the sinner of the entire family. Liu Yiqin sternly whispered to the juniors. Liu Yiqin knows his identity and position clearly, and also knows that the position of marshal is not indispensable. If he does not do well, the position of marshal can also be reced. Fortunately, the discipline of family members before Liu Yiqin was very good. The tutor of each junior was also very good. After being told a few words by Liu Yiqin, he also knew the importance of the matter. We know, homeowners, we will definitely control our behavior. Juniors immediately Replied. The Liu family has now be the first family, not only benefiting from the pulse of Liu Yiqin, but also with the side branches. Such a good thing is naturally unwilling to be destroyed. On the contrary, they will maintain this rtionship. Let the marshal of the homeowner be able to sit longer. Liu Yiqin sees the following juniors think clearly, and they are still very satisfied and pleased. Liu Yiqin is a person in the businessmunity who can develop the Liu family to this position. The means and strategies are naturally not to be underestimated. It is normal for businessmen to be treacherous and cunning, but these methods cannot be used in the military, otherwise the result of cleverness will not be the kind they want to see. Second brother, my dad has really be a marshal? Meteor still has a feeling of dreaming, and feels that everything around him is not true. Obviously, it was just the president of the Meteor Group. Why did he win the identity of a marshal in a blink of an eye? Marshal, you must know that it is a marshal. Isnt it usually possible for marshals to have talents who have great military achievements? How can his dad Ho De Hoen? This is almost the same as falling out of pie in the sky. Okay, dont think about the ones that dont exist. What happened before? Whatever happens in the future. As a marshal, thats also my dad, and didnt dad say that, he is a marshal who is on the job, and you take him as an extra job and hang a job title. Meteor was a little calmer than Meteor Wild, said. Oh. After listening to Meteor Ye, I thought the second brother was very reasonable. Anyway, my dad doesnt usually go to the military headquarters or participate in any decision-making of the military headquarters. In addition to the identity of a marshal, he is really no different from usual. After the initial shock, the Liu family gradually calmed down, living and working as usual, and they dont feel that they are superior because the family has be a first-ss family. Instead, they have more requirements and restrictions on themselves than before. I am afraid that if I make a mistake, people will be caught by the handle and used to injure their homeowners and families. Although the Liu family tried their best to maintain their previous lives, they all thought that they were no different from usual, but after all, it was different from the past. After Liu Yiqin became marshal of the military, although he did not publicize it in a low-key manner, he could not stand up to the congrattions and tterers, and the door of the Liu family was almost broken by these people. Its tiring to get another call. Chapter 481: Become ensign Chapter 481: Be ensign Meteor was troubled by these people, and returned to school early to hide, leaving those people to their dad and other people to deal with it. However, Meteor is thinking beautifully, but I do nt know that even when I return to school, I ca nt calm myself down, because there are also many people in the school who know this and keeping to Meteor and want to be good with each other. . Even if Liu Yiqin is just a marshal, it is also a marshal. Being able to make good rtions with the marshals family is also very good for them. In the end, the meteors were forced by these people to hide in the ssroom and dormitory, because once they go out, they will definitely meet people around them, which is annoying. Oh, why does our Marshals son look so irritable? Shouldnt we be happy? Gao Ziqi teased deliberately. To your sister, Im going to be annoying, and dare to tell me that title, I will tten you. Meteor Ye threatened with a fist at Gao Ziqi. What is the son of Marshal? Just the son of trouble! Although at the beginning he learned that Dad had be a marshal of the military, he felt very happy and proud, but gradually he realized that it was not just happy things, even his peaceful life was broken. Its irritating to think about it. But everything has two sides, and the good side is apanied by the bad side. They must not just enjoy the good side and abandon the bad side. These must be epted together. Okay, I wont bother you anymore. The monitor asked me to tell you that Xiao Lizi should continue to jump to the next level to graduate early. Although we cant keep following his steps and graduate together, we cant fall behind too much, so the next study The task is still very heavy. You can only stay in the ssroom and dormitory now. You can also focus on studying and exercising your mental strength. It is also a blessing due to misfortune. Gao Ziqi said with a serious expression. I see. Meteor Ye heard and tried to expel those irritable things as much as possible, and then calmed himself to learn. Now the goals of ss F students are different from those of other students in the school. They no longerpete with people of the same level, but set their goals and vision farther and farther. The storm on the Inte came to an end. The military department hit the iron while it was hot, and directly fixed the date of the marshals inauguration and themendation of the soldiers. Countless people are looking forward to this day. This day is alsoing soon. This is the ceremony of the military department and the ceremony of the entire federal people. Therefore, the national official media is allowed to broadcast live. Countless people who couldnt watch the scene lived in the live broadcast room early in the morning, waiting for the live broadcast to begin. The ceremony of the military ministry officially started. The first was the ceremony of marshal Liu Yiqin. After all, the marshal was considered the highestmander in the military. When Liu Yiqin took office, although there were still a lot of unwilling and jealous sunspots on the Inte, mostizens came to see it with a blessing mentality, and brushed a lot of blessed words . After all, when the Federation was in danger, they once generously helped the Federation, helped the military, and protected the people. After the marshals inauguration ceremony, the frontline soldiers who participated in the war were honored and their ranks were upgraded. Jiang Moshengs rank has been promoted from major general to lieutenant general. Although everyone has always referred to him as lieutenant general, after the ceremony, he is the real lieutenant general. The ranks of the members of the Divine Beast Team have also risen to the next level, and other soldiers have been recognized and rewarded to varying degrees. Next, there are a number of more special fighters who have made great efforts and contributions to this war. Although they are young, their ambition and mind are not small. Although their experience is It is still shallow, but their courage and courage are not weak at all, they are Yu Jinli and his ssmates! The host who presided over the ceremony announced with emotion. Yu Jinli and ss F students also sat and watched the entire ceremony below. They were also students of the First Military Academy, and logically they were not eligible to sit below to attend the grand ceremony of the military. However, in addition to being students of the First Military Academy, they are also members of the Divine Beast Corps. They are also considered official soldiers. They are not currently employed in the military, but they are still eligible for a ceremony. However, they did not expect that there was still their y in the whole ceremony. When their names were pronounced, everyone was a little stunned. I just heard my name just now? Yang Zhehao looked at hispanion with a dull expression. I seem to have heard it. The expressions of the other students were no less calm than Yang Zhehao. Neither Yu Jinli nor the ssmates of F moved. It wasnt until the host spoke their name again that they really confirmed that this was not a hallucination, but it was true. But what does the host ask them to do? They are just ordinary viewers, arent they? Now I invite Yu Jinli and his ssmates to take the stage to receive the award. The host saw the reaction of ss F students, and the expression on his face became softer. These are the pirs of their future. The more outstanding the younger generation is, the stronger their future will be. Yu Jinli came to the stage with her ssmates in ss F. They didnt know what award the host asked them to get. No one had told them before. The expressions of ss F students also pleased theizens who were watching before the live broadcast room, and the frequency of sending the barrage was faster. [Haha, the expressions of these people are so funny. Didnt expect that they would also be called to the stage to receive the prize? ] [I think their mental activity at this moment must be: Who am I? Where am I? What am I doing? Haha ] [I do nt understand, why would the military department ask a group of students to go up to receive awards, and what contributions did they make? Is it because there is one of Jiang Moshengs fiance, Yu Jinli, embarrassed to give him a prize alone, so everyone is called up to apany him? ] [Oops, it s sour upstairs. I can smell a sour taste across the screen. Although the students of Yu Jinli and ss F are all students at the moment, they are also cardmakers of the Divine Beast Army. During the war, they also made energy cards to support the front line. Did they go up to awards andmendations? [That is, you have the ability to make more energy cards to support the military. If you do nothing, you will be sore and jealous of others achievements. Who are you? ] Someizens who know the inside story exined to Yu Jinli and F ssmates one after another. At this time, the host of the military department also exined the contributions of Yu Jinli and F ssmates. This is mainly to make those Those who do nt know all know the inside story, and do nt misunderstand the actions of the military and the effort to kill others. Although the energy cards provided by the ss F students were not high at the time, they were numerous and yed a great role in the war. However, their contributions were not enough to reach the ranks of their military ranks, so they only praised them verbally. As well as providing some small prizes. But even so, they felt very glorious and excited. After all, this is amendation by the military, amendation in front of the people across the country, and an affirmation of their hard work. Even without prizes, they will feel very honorable. They are no longer the sister-inw who only knew how to eat, drink, and y. They are also soldiers now, and they can contribute a little for the Federation and win glory for the family. Although themendation for ss F is oral, themendation for Yu Jinli is not so simple. Because Yu Jinli not only has arge number of energy cards, but also has a high level. The most important thing is the Pokmon card he provided. It saved the lives of countless soldiers and protected the smooth arrival of supplies to the front. This is also the key to victory in the war. . All these pieces are meritorious. If you praise him only verbally, the fighters sitting under the stage will probably not agree. In the end, the military department decided to give the rank of Lieutenant Yu Jinli, although not high, but it was also an acknowledgement and reward for his efforts. Yu Jinli and ss F students were already a formal soldier at the moment they joined the Divine Beast Legion. The merit they received reached a certain level, and they could get corresponding returns just like other soldiers. Jiang Jinsheng himself was awarded the rank of second lieutenant to Yu Jinli, who was awarded by Jiang Mosheng himself, but at this time Yu Jinli still couldnt respond. Amo, will I be a soldier in the future? Will I alsoe to the military to work? Yu Jinli asked nkly. In his impression, only soldiers can be awarded ranks, but he has not graduated yet? As a student, what would the school do if he also came to work in the military? Listening to his stupid question, Jiang Mosheng couldnt help chuckling and said, You are already a qualified soldier, but now you can stop working here and wait for you to graduate. Okay, I will graduate soon. Yu Jinli replied with a smile. Many people under the stage did not dare to look on the stage, because it was too shy. It was obviously just a military rank award. How could it be like getting married? When they got married, would nt all the guests be About to be blinded? No matter what, the military ceremony was sessfully concluded, and there were no problems, and everyone was very happy. It took Yu Jinli one year toplete all the junior and senior professional courses, and after passing all the professional courses and graduation exams, only one internship certificate was required to sessfully graduate. The students of the First Military Academy will leave the school for an internship for a period of time after their senior year, and the internship certificate is also one of the conditions for their graduation. Yu Jinli has been in a hurry to study this year, so she has no chance to go out for an internship. To graduate now, you must have an internship certificate. If you ca nt issue it, you must go to an internship for a period of time to apply for graduation. Teacher, where do we usually go for an internship? Where do we issue an internship certificate? Yu Jinli did not know much about the internship, so she found the ss teacher and asked. Most of the internships for our professional students are to work as assistants in the studio of the card maker or to serve as a card maker in the military department and provide the military department with a certain number of energy cards that meet the requirements. Prove it. The ss teacher patiently told Yu Jinli. Yu Jinli is now a well-known figure in the First Military Academy, who haspleted eight years of credits and learning content in the school in just three years. Especially his talent in business card making, he was already a ss A card maker at only 20 years old. Although he was just admitted, he was also a ss A card maker. Dreams, but there is still a chance that they will nevere true. However, at the age of 20, Yu Jinli became a ss A cardmaker as a student. When this result came out, the entire card industry was boiling. In fact, with Yu Jinlis achievement, he can graduate even without internship. But in order not to undermine the rules of the First Military Academy, Yu Jinli still needs to produce an internship certificate, which should not be difficult for him. Chapter 482: Graduation internship Chapter 482: Graduation internship Is the military department? What kind of energy card should be provided to them? Yu Jinli continued to ask, wanting to ask more details. It depends on the requirements of the military, but it is certainly not a problem for you. The ss teacher proudly said. Although she only taught Yu Jinli for three years, Xu Ling was very happy and proud to be his ss teacher. A 20-year-old master of grade A card making, such a talent can definitely look up to the entire Federation. With his qualifications and talents, it is likely to even break through to the legendary S grade in the future, so as his teacher, Can you be proud all your life? As for the internship certificate, in order to ensure that the students did go to the internship, rather than the internship certificate obtained through the rtionship through the back door, the conditions given by the military are rtively strict, and it is also a test for the students But these are nothing to Yu Jinli. After all, he provided a lot of energy cards to the Military Department when he was a freshman. When he fought against the American Empire, he also provided them with ss F students. A lot of energy cards. In fact, if strictly counted, the internship certificates of Yu Jinli and ss F students can be issued by the military. After learning this news, Yu Jinli immediately approached Jiang Zhentao and stated that she was going to the military headquarters for an internship. Jiang Zhentao heard the words and immediately gave Yu Jinli a positive answer. Close! That must be collected! With Yu Jinlis current business card level, the military will not ept it unless it is a brain drain. Then what kind of energy card do I need toplete for my internship? I want to get an internship certificate soon and graduate soon. Yu Jinli said. I will take you to the Military Department tomorrow, and I will tell you there, but it should not be difficult for you. Jiang Zhentao didnt know much about the internship, but he knew Yu Jinlis strength, so he do not worry. OK. Yu Jinli nodded with a smile. Because the graduation exam is over, Yu Jinli no longer needs to go to school. She only needs to get an internship certificate to get a graduation certificate. Therefore, Yu Jinli can now go directly to the military internship department to report. Originally Jiang Zhentao nned to take Yu Jinli to the military internship department to report, but Jiang Mosheng took the task for granted and took Yu Jinli to the military department one step first. When Jiang Zhentao came down for dinner, when he was looking for Yu Jinli, he was told that the two had already left. This little cub. Jiang Zhentao cursed with a smile, and then greeted the kiss of his wife Whos scolding? Qiao Yins eyes red at Jiang Zhentao. Jiang Zhentao immediately ttered and said, No one, no one, Laner tasted this, it was very delicious, I made it for the kitchen. Hum $ Qiao Chin snorted coldly, but he didnt care about it any more, but epted the dedication of the other party. On the other side, Jiang Mosheng took Yu Jinli to the army. This is not the first time that Yu Jinli hase to the military headquarters, but this time it is obviously different from the past, because since they entered the military headquarters, many eyes have fallen on them, or they have a bright look, or Secretly watching. When Yu Jinli and Jiang Mosheng came to the army, these peoples eyes fell on Jiang Mosheng, but most of this time they fell on Yu Jinli. Somewhat awkward. In addition, Yu Jinli also found that those soldiers who watched him were constantly showing small light spots representing the power of faith, which surprised him a little. I did not expect that these soldiers were also his fans. In this year, with the continuous improvement of Yu Jinlis business card rank, his number of fans has increased, and even has a level ofparison with Jiang Mosheng fans. With so many fans, Yu Jinli naturally no longer needs to worry about theck of faith. When Yu Jinli first came to this world, the first time she saw the strong faith power of Jiang Mosheng, she was very envious and looked forward to her being able to have so many beliefs one day. Just fine. As a result, just three yearster, Yu Jinli has realized that little wish, and no longer has to envy Jiang Mosheng for having so much faith. Lieutenant General Jiang, Yu Master. The soldiers who came to and said hello to Jiang Mosheng and Yu Jinli marching ceremony. When Jiang Mosheng was called, it was a very sergeant general, but when Yu Jinli was there, he paused for a few seconds, as if he was entangled in which name to call. Yu Jinli is Jiang Moshengs fiance. It is logical to call his lieutenants wife, but he is also an A-level cardmaker, and it is also possible to be called a master. After much deliberation, the soldiers eventually called Master Yu. After all, it was not toote to call his wife when he truly married General Jiang. Yu Jinli naturally does not know what these people think, and epts what the masters do. After all, other A-level card makers are also called masters, and he deserves it. Yu Jinli smiled and greeted the soldiers and soldiers who nodded and greeted her. Since thest battle with the army that sent supplies, Yu Jinli has a stronger sense of belonging to the military, and also has a better opinion of these cute soldiers. There was also a hint of fetters. Jiang Mosheng took Yu Jinli directly to the internship office of the military, this is a special ce for management student internship. The requirements of the military for recruitment of interns are very strict. Many military academies want to be able toe to the military for internships. After all, this is also a qualification and is very helpful for their future work. However, very few people cane in every year. The Ministry of Military Affairs chose internships for internships in order to more easily and closely observe the quality and capabilities of these reserve soldiers. The internship results are good and they will be recruited into the army in the future. As a member of the Divine Beast Legion, Yu Jinli is already a formal soldier, and now has the rank of second lieutenant. Naturally, she can directlye to the military for internship without formal application, or even directly Zhangs internship certificate is all right. However, Yu Jinli paid more attention to the rules of the military department, and still came toplete the internship tasks as required before the military department would issue a certificate. People in the practice department were very excited to learn that Yu Jinli was going toe for an internship. After all, this is the youngest A-level card maker in the Federation so far, and the person who is most likely to be an S-level card maker. Working together, even if only for a period of time, is their proud capital. Therefore, when Yu Jinli came to the internship department, she was very warmly weed. Hello, my name is Yu Jinli, and I would like to ask for more advice in the future. Yu Jinli came to the internship department and introduced herself very politely, and said hello. Hello, Hello, Master Yu cane to our internship internship, which really makes us flourish. The director of the internship department said with a smile, using honorifics. In terms of military rank, the director of the internship department is still Yu Jinlis boss, but Yu Jinli is also a master of A-level card making. It is normal for the minister to treat him with such courtesy and attention. Mr. Liu is really kind. Yu Jinli hurried back. Then I will pick you up after work. Jiang Mosheng said to Yu Jinli, then nodded to Minister Liu, then left the practice department and went to his office. In the face of Jiang Mosheng, Minister Liu did not even dare to breathe. Now that Jiang Mosheng has left, Minister Liu is finally relieved. Excuse me, what energy cards do I need to make? Yu Jinli asked actively. He had heard the teacher talk about the content of the military internship before, so he asked directly, thinking that he could graduate early. The First Military Academy does not stipte a formal graduation time. As long as youplete the internship task in advance, obtain an internship certificate, and pass the graduation exam, you can graduate at any time. ording to the requirements of the intern, only 200 F-level energy cards, 50 D-level energy cards, and 10 c-level energy cards need to be produced. Each level must include allogeneic energy cards and different energy cards. Beast energy card. Minister Liu said. Generally, cardmakers who cane to the military for internship are generally at least c-level cardmakers, so the content of the internship includes c-level energy cards. Thats all? Yu Jinli heard, and for some time failed to respond. The content of Minister Liu is too far from his imagination. He thought it would be a difficult task. After all, each intern has two years of internship. As long as hepletes the internship task within two years, he can give An internship certificate was issued, but it turned out that I only needed to make these energy cards. In fact, Yu Jinli at this time has forgotten that not everyone has such a high level of card making, let alone that everyones card making speed is as bad as his. -Under normal circumstances, an intern can produce a sessful F-level energy card every day, and an average of two days for a D-level is considered to be excellent, and the sess rate of a c-level energy card is even lower. The time taken is naturally longer, these are tasks based on the capabilities of previous interns. But for Yu Jinlis ability as an A-level card maker, these energy cards can only bepleted by him in a few days. Every intern whoes to the internship department mustplete these. Of course, these are definitely simpler for Master Yu, but we are not easy to change them privately. As long as Master Yus production ispleted, we can immediately give the master an internship Prove it. Minister Liu said with a smile. He certainly knew that these tasks were easy for Yu Jinli, but when one weekter, Yu When Jin Li turned in all these energy cards, Minister Liu found that he still underestimated this young A-level cardmaker! Chapter 483: Married and Proposed Chapter 483: Married and Proposed The military internship task waspleted in advance. Yu Jinli took the internship certificate issued by the military department and sessfully graduated from the First Army. The First Military Academy did not have a graduation ceremony, because each students graduation time is different, there is no way to bring them together for a graduation ceremony. However, each ss will hold a small graduation ceremony for the students who graduated from their respective sses. As for what they want to do, it depends on each sss own nning. Yu Jinli was the first person to graduate from ss F, and was also a very important member of ss F. During his graduation ceremony, the ssmates of ss F naturally became very grand. Little chestnut, even after graduating, you will oftene to see us in the future. Gao Ziqi said reluctantly. Xiao Lizi, we will try our best to graduate early. You have to wait for us. Ge Yitian pulled Yu Jinlis arm and said with a low mood. Students who have been together for three years graduate early, and their hearts are full of resentment, but even if they are reluctant, it is not possible to hinder thepanions future because of this emotion. Little chestnut, I cant bear you. Yang Fei mmed directly on Yu Jinlis body, her eyes full of water, as if it would fall out in the next second. Yu Jinli patted Yang Feis back gently, soothed her, and said, I wille often in the future. If you arezy, I wont do it. Hey, you guys have a lot of time. Little chestnut just graduated, but you are not leaving the Federation. You are so pitiful. Besides, we are still training our mental strength. This requires little chestnut guidance. He must be Three days and two people wille to school, no different from before. Meteor said to other people dissatisfied. This parting appearance of everyone really made him ufortable, and he could obviously treat it like nothing before. Anyway, in the past two years, little chestnuts have often been away from school, not in the ssroom, and only asionallye back to learn Yes. Even if he graduates now, the frequency of returning will not be lower than before, and it is oftenmon to see why he should cry without crying. He almost couldnt hold back his tears. Yeah, little chestnut has to guide us to cultivate our spiritual strength. I almost forgot about it. Oh, I almost lost my golden bean. Little chestnut has to treat us today topensate us. Gao Ziqi heard and immediately recovered. With the usual Dangengtang, the reluctant person who almost dropped Jindoudou seemed not to be him. Others also returned to the usual state of hip-hop, just like any day in the past, but they still felt differently in their hearts, just to prevent Yu Jinli from being sad with them, everyone was forgiven. Yu Jinli graduated from the First Military Academy and promised her ssmates that she would visit them every once in a while and guide them in the cultivation of their mental strength. After all, only when their mental strength has improved, they can only make their way along the business card. Yu Jinli is very concerned and concerned about going further and achieving higher achievements. The ss F students also worked very hard. In addition to practicing their mental strength, they also worked hard to learn the knowledge of each subject. I hope to graduate soon and join Yu Jinli. ss F students spend a lot of time from school in their spare time, and the learning progress far exceeds the progress of the teacher and professor. Therefore, after discussing with the whole ss, they decided to suspend the teachers lectures and switch to self-study sses. More time to arrange learning can save time and be more efficient. If you encounter something that you do not understand, you will go to the office to find a teacher to answer it. No matter what time and space, the teachers are the students who like to study hard, are hardworking and ask questions, especially the students from ss F to school bully who are attacking from school scum. The teachers are more patient and tolerant towards them For their questions, they often give them answers in all aspects, and they must be thoroughly understood by them. Not to mention, this kind of learning method allows students in ss F to learn much more in one day than in previous sses and extra-curricr self-learning. It also makes them firm in this way of learning and improve each of them as soon as possible. In terms of quality, graduate early. After graduating, Yu Jinli did not go to the military to work. As the exclusive cardmaker of the Divine Beast Army, he did not need to go to the military to train every day like a soldier, as long as he provided an energy card when needed, The rest of the time can be freely arranged, and the degree of freedom is very high. After Yu Jinli graduated, most of the time he stayed in his smallboratory. The Jiang family was very envious and didnt bother him, only remembering to remind him toe down for dinner. When Yu Jinli first came to the Jiang family, because they were young and had to go to school, Jiang Zhentao and Qiao Yin discussed waiting for Yu Jinli to graduate, and then held a wedding ceremony for the two. Now Yu Jinli graduates early, and Qiao Zhn knows that his age is not what he sees now. And even if calcted ording to human age, Yu Jinli is already 21 years old and has reached the legal age for marriage, so Jiang Zhentao and Qiao Yin agreed to marry them as soon as possible. Especially as Yu Jinli is getting better and better, many young and promising people have expressed a good opinion of him. Although Qiao Zhn is very confident in his eldest son, he also knows that Yu Jinli cannot say a few words. Coaxed away by others. But if she doesnt get married one day, she will be remembered for one day. She doesnt want her daughter-inw to be remembered all day long, even if he is good. In fact, Qiao Yin regretted that when Master Yu Jinli came to propose that they intervene when they got married earlier, although it was only a subconscious question, she did not expect that the master and brother Xiaolizi were taken seriously, seriously. You cant get married after Yu Jinli graduates. Otherwise, the two of them must have been married for a long time, maybe even the baby, and she can upgrade to be a grandma. Fortunately, Xiao Lizi was very powerful. Shepleted all the university courses in three years and graduated in advance. Otherwise, she would be afraid that it would take another five years to be a grandma. Now that we have graduated, we have to get married. Zhen Tao, when he said that Xiao Lizi would have a wedding with him after he graduated. Now Xiao Lizi has also graduated. Do you want to start preparing for the wedding? Qiao Zhn said excitedly. She was in charge of the engagement at the beginning, and this wedding event even asked her to do it. This time, she must give Xiao Lizi and A Sheng a grand wedding, so that all the people in the Commonwealth know that Xiao Lizi is her daughter-inw of the Jiang family. envy? Then just stare at it. Jealous? Then swallow directly into the stomach! Yes, but it is also necessary for A Sheng to marry him first, and then Xiao Lizi agrees before she can prepare. Jiang Zhentao also said with a smile. The marriage of the eldest son is a happy event, and the Jiang family has not been so lively for some time. Yes, this is affirmative. I will go to discuss with A Sheng afterwards. I must not be wronged. Li Qiao said that the wind is rain. Just now I was discussing the wedding with Jiang Zhentao and came to Jiang Mo in an instant Shengs room called out. Mom, is there something? Jiang Mosheng asked lightly. Xiao Lizi has also graduated now, and its time for you and his wedding to be held. See if you can find a suitable day to propose a marriage? Qiao Yin said with bright eyes. Jiang Mosheng heard that there was some embarrassment. The mode he and Yu Jinli are in now, except for a formal wedding, is no different from ordinary young couples, causing him to almost forget thest time they held the two of them. It was an engagement ceremony, not a wedding ceremony. Well, I see. Jiang Mosheng still didnt have any expression on his face, but he was thinking about it seriously and carefully. He has no experience in marrying. It is estimated that he will only get married once in this life. He will definitely give the little one a perfect experience. However, for him now maybe a little difficult. Whether in life or on the battlefield, General Jiang Mosheng, who is always invincible, has been stumped by a marriage proposal. If this is passed on, his vast number of fans and fans will certainly feel that idols are astonished. There are also times when they are so grounded, they will definitely feel that they are closer to their idols. Unfortunately, this incident is doomed to have no chance to spread. Jiang Mosheng thought for a while, but didnt think of any good method, so he opened his personal terminal, and quietly logged in to Star Network to see if there were any suitable suggestions on the Inte. If in the past, Jiang Mosheng would never use Xingwang to search for any suggestions, because he always feels that thoseizens on Xingwang are not reliable and the answers they give are not reliable, instead of relying on the answers given by thoseizens , Might as well look for yourself. However, he was embarrassed to tell others about such matters as courtship, so he could only go to Star Online to find out the answer. However, the facts show that theizens on Star Online are indeed unreliable. The suggestions given by Jiang Mosheng are basically exaggerated and not applicable. This is really a stump to the national male **** Jiang Mosheng. Yu Jinli waited in the room for a long time, but did not see Jiang Moshenge back, so she nned to go out and find out, but as soon as she left, she saw Amo standing in the hallway outside the door. This is a very strange thing for Yu Jinli. After all, he rarely sees Amo in a daze, especially standing in the hallway outside the door. Yu Jinli walked happily to Jiang Mosheng, and spared a fewps around him, only to find that the other party was still in a daze, and he reached out and waved curiously. Jiang Mosheng grabbed the naughty little hand, and finally came back from a daze. Amo, what are you thinking? Yu Jinli asked curiously, and he really wanted to know what actually made Amo dazed to this extent. You know, Jiang Mosheng is usually very sensitive to the surrounding senses, not to mention he came to him, he didnt notice, even if it was ten meters away, he could feel it. Of course, Jiang Mosheng did not respond to Yu Jinlis arrival this time. On the one hand, he really was thinking hard about the proposal of marriage, so he didnt notice it, on the other hand, because he was already used to Yu Jinlis side. This situation will never happen for the little ones. On the other hand, this situation is also Jiang Moshengs unreserved trust in Yu Jinli, so that he can show his easiest side to the other side without reservation. Its nothing. Jiang Mofei was rarely flustered when asked by Yu Jinli, but soon returned to normal. Really? Yu Jinli didnt believe it, but since Amo didnt want to say, he wouldnt ask more, anyway Amo wont hurt him. Amo, what kind of mech do you want? For example, the appearance color, appearance, etc., are there any requirements? Yu Jinli immediately put the matter behind her and asked. He is now graduated and he doesnt have to go to work in the military every day, so he has a lot of time to do what he wants to do. He had previously promised to make Amer a unique and exclusive mech in the world, and these days he will make mech parts in theboratory every day, hoping to make the mech a day earlier. To Ammer! Chapter 484: Forced to separate Chapter 484: Forced to separate However, the number of parts required for a mecha is too much, and the production, carving, and grooming of mecha parts are all done by him alone, so the workload is really a bitrger. He has been making some mecha parts since he was still in college, but he has only made half of them. Just like it, Jiang Mosheng responded. As long as you like it, I like it, Jiang Mokun added in his heart, but did not say it. Okay, thene as I like, dont be disappointed by then. Yu Jinli said with a sweet smile. Although Jiang Mosheng didnt say the second half of the sentence, Yu Jinli obviously understood that this was the tacit understanding between the two of them. Um. Although Jiang Mosheng didnt talk much, looking at Yu Jinlis eyes and expressions was all about expressing his mood and love at the moment. Suddenly, Jiang Mosheng felt that there was no need forplicated and ornate marriage rituals between him and the little guy. For him, Yu Jinli, as long as the two were together, their minds were the best. Xiao Jiner, would you marry me? Jiang Mosheng said suddenly without warning. Yu Jinli was still giggling, but when she suddenly heard this sentence, she couldnt respond for a while, and stood still. Jiang Mosheng stepped towards Yu Jinli step by step, staring at Yu Jinli with a very serious and affectionate look, asking again and again, Xiao Jiner, would you marry me? Yu Jinli watched Jiang Mosheng walking towards him dumbly, then every step seemed to step on his heart, the heart pounding in the chest again and again, as if trying to jump out . Ammer, is this is this a marriage proposal to him? But are nt couples on the earth proposing to marry, holding flowers and proposing with rings? Yu Jinli looked at Jiang Moshengs empty hands, and there was a hint of doubt in her eyes. Its not that Yu Jinli hated Jiang Mosheng and took nothing. He just felt that this scene was different from other peoples proposal rituals. Although he hadnt seen many proposals, they were mostly the same. Jiang Mosheng saw Yu Jinli look dull, and for a long time he didnt reply, and he couldnt help ncing at his own hands, and immediately thought of the exaggerated and unreliable proposal of marriage mentioned by theizens on Star Network Does Xiao Jiner like such a marriage proposal? But he is currently not prepared for anything, Jiang Mosheng feels a little annoyed for his sudden proposal and is not ready. I just saw Xiao Jiner, and immediately proposed to marry her head, but she forgot the ritual of marriage proposal, but now she said everything, and it was impossible for him to take it back. Jiang Mosheng watched Yu Jinli deeply, and suddenly thought of something, took out a small gift box from the space button, and kneeled on one knee in front of Yu Jinli. Jiang Mosheng opened the small gift box, and two shiny rings appeared on it. Yu Jinli saw her eyes wide. Xiao Jiner, I will love you and protect you for a lifetime, so that you wont be hurt in the slightest. Will you marry me? Jiang Mosheng waited nervously for Yu Jinlis answer. Regarding the ring, it was Jiang Jinsheng who heard Yu Jinli inadvertently said that the ancient earth people need love tokens to get married, and the ring is the best love token and marriage certificate. So thest time he got engaged, he quietly asked someone to make two pairs of rings, one was their engagement ring, and one was these two wedding rings. Yu Jinli looked at the two rings that would almost blind his eyes, listening to Jiang Mosheng saying that he loved him with a low maic nice voice, the whole heart seemed to be immersed in a honeypot, sweet to the point Man, but he doesnt want toe out at all? This person in front of him is his favorite person, and it feels so happy and happy just to look at him. Now this favorite person has proposed to him and said that to protect him for a lifetime, he would be happy to die. Who cares about the ceremony of the ancient earth peoples marriage proposal, which is not as good as those in front of them? I do, I do. Yu Jinli nodded candidly, with a sweet smile on her face, but the big eyes were sparkling with clear water, which lined the delicate little face Even more people can not look away. Jiang Mo scornfully put a smaller ring on Yu Jinlis ring finger, and the engagement ring with the **** glittered. Qiao Yin learned that the eldest sons marriage proposal was sessful, and he immediately started to handle the wedding of Yu Jinli and Jiang Mosheng. This time, because it was a marriage rather than an engagement, more customers were invited than when they were engaged, and the scene naturally became more grand. By the way, Zhentao, please use a messenger to notify Xiao Lizi s master and brother, and see if there are any guests there to invite, and invite them toe and discuss the details of the wedding together. Qiao Yun told Jiang Zhentao Said. Last time Xiao Lizi and Jiang Mosheng were engaged, because at that time it was intended to let Xiao Lizi sever the rtionship with the Yu family directly, so the whole process was hosted by Qiao Yin, and the Yu family was not invited to participate. But now I know that Yu Jinli is not the real Yu family. In addition, his master and brother have also appeared. Naturally, he cant handle it by himself. He must bring his inws together. Upon receiving his wifes order, Jiang Zhentao immediately took out a messenger and passed on the news that Yu Jinli was about to get married to Long Suyi and Xiu Yu. Within a minute, the two appeared out of nowhere in the courtyard of the Jiang family. Fortunately, Jiang Zhentao and Qiao Zhn have seen their emergence out of thin air before, and are also psychologically prepared, otherwise they will be absolutely scared. Little chestnut is going to get married? When Yu Yu arrived, she said the first sentence. Little chestnuts have graduated now, and they have reached the legal age for marriage. I think it is time to give them a wedding, and both of them agreed. Qiao Zhn said with a smile. Yan Yus expression was a little stinky, as if she heard her father who was about to marry her daughter, and was very upset. But since Yu Jinli agreed, he had nothing to say, but he was still upset. The little koi that has been raised for so long has been taken away by others in a sh, but it took him a while to find it. It did nt take a long time to talk to the little master and did nt have time to tell him about the world. Dangerous and human cunning, as a result, human beings first came on board. True, very, very, no, cool! Probably it was that Yu Yus expression was smelly, Qiao Yn did not dare to continue tomunicate with him, and turned to the gentler Long Suyu. Long Suyi is the master of Xiaolizi. As the saying goes, One day is a teacher and lifelong father, Long Suyi is the parent of Xiaolizi, and it is fine to discuss with him. So Qiao Yun dragged Long Suyi to discuss the details of the twos marriage and the customers to be invited. Guests from Zhentao and I, we have already prepared a list. Guests you invite can draw up a list, and I will make a wedding invitation together. Qiao Zhn said with a smile, obviously in a mood it is good. I have been looking forward to the marriage of my eldest son for several years, and finally waited until after they got married, they could have a baby, and she could upgrade to be a grandma. We dont need invitations here, then they will participate in another way. Long Suyi said softly. Talking to Long Suyi always makes people feel like a spring breeze, and he unknowingly agrees with what he said. By the time Qiao Yun woke up, his head had nodded. However, she also knows that the guests of Long Suyi are more special, so it is not a problem for them to deal with them, and they simply dont care about the situation there. Afterwards, the two discussed together a lot of details about the wedding and determined the wedding date. Ive been looking for someone to calcte. On the 6th after two months, its a good day to marry. Qiao Yin said to Huang Shuji and Yu Yu that he had calcted someone to find someone forget it, nodded and said: That day was indeed a good day. Since the wedding date is set, the next wedding preparation will be more troublesome for you, but before that I want to bring a small chestnut Go back to our and wait until the day of your wedding to send him back in person. How about you? Although Yan Yus words were being discussed with Qiao Zhn, the expression did not give others a chance to refuse. Theoretically speaking, Yu Yu is Yu Jinlis elder brother, and her seniority should be one generation lower than that of Qiao Yinn. Even if she is no longer good, she should be ced on the same seniority. However, every time Qiao Yun faced Yu Yu, she had a feeling that her juniors met her seniors, so that she did not dare to give a hint of rejection. However, ording to the custom of marriage, a couple of newlyweds lived apart a few days before their marriage, and it is really fine to not see each other. Although it is going to be a little longer now, but think about it for thousands of years, Yu and Long Suyi finally managed to retrieve the little chestnuts, but in a blink of an eye, the little chestnuts were about to marry again, and they understood that they wanted more opportunities to be alone. I naturally have no opinion on this. You can ask Xiaolizis opinion. If he doesnt have any opinion, then we will meet on the day of the wedding. Qiao Zhn paused and said. Before the wedding officially started, the groom was required to go to the brides house to pick up the bride. However, because the two men were married and their status was equal, the step of weing the bride was not required, as long as they arrived at the scene separately before the time . As a result, Jiang Mosheng and Yu Jinli just seeded in their marriage proposal. When the two were tired, they were cruelly broken by the big sister-inw who appeared halfway, and also stated that they would never see each other again until they married . Jiang Mosheng: Yu Jinli: It s okay to say that it s only a matter of separation. After all, thework is now developed, and if you want to see each other, you can open a video at any time, and you can go to the virtual world to solve the problem of love. However, there areworks all over the country, and even the most remotes can be connected to the Star Network. Only the fairy is shielded from the whole process and cannot be connected to the Star Network at all. The fairy not only couldnt connect to the starwork, and there was nomunication signal. Even Jiang Mosheng wanted to drive the spacecraft to find Yu Jinli in the past. Without the fairy, he couldnt even find the fairy anywhere. It can be said that Its pretty hard. But Master and the sister-inw also couldnt help but listen. After all, these are Yu Jinlis family, and they are very important to Yu Jinlis family. If it werent for Yu Jinli, he wouldnt be scared, even if Long Suyu and Yu Yu were high-powered fairies. Master, brother, did you manage toe to the Commonwealth and not stay here for a few more days? Long Jing is still attending the First Military Academy, dont you have to visit him? Yu Jinli said in a roundabout way. Since you cant change the fact of returning to the fairy with Master and Brother, then strive to leaveter and spend more days with Amo, otherwise you will not see it for months after returning. You can take care of yourself, regardless of that little cub. On the contrary, you are most reassured. Now that you have graduated, go back to live with your brother for a while, and it s obviously your home there, but you have the whole picture. I didnt know everything. When Yu Yu said that, she had some fangs. Thest time I took the little guy back to the Fairy, and it did ntst long, the news of the war came from the Federation. Yu Jinli was worried about Jiang Mosheng, and she just wanted to go back and did nt live well for a while. I have to go back this time. Chapter 485: During marriage Chapter 485: During marriage So, before the wedding, Yu Jinli was brought back to the fairy by Long Suyi and Xiu Yu, and Jiang Mosheng, who was left alone, was empty, and the next day she could not wait to go to the fairy to find Yu Jinli. Unfortunately, no one led the way, he couldnt find a clear position for the other party. Fortunately, Long Suzhen didnt really want the two to see each other for two months. He still left some messengers for Jiang Mosheng. Although it is not as convenient as the video, it can be solved asionally. Acacia suffering. In this way, the two separated for such a long time for the first time, and even if they could not be together for some reason in the past, they would have a video chat to console them. When they met, they thought they were going crazy. Fortunately, the wedding day of the two ising soon, and when they can meet again, Jiang Mosheng, who has always been calm and self-sustaining, is inevitably excited. After the news that Yu Jinli and Jiang Mokun were about to get married was released, the majority of the people in the Federation, whether they were fans of Jiang Mosheng, Yu Jinli, or ordinary people, talked about it. Looking forward very much. In particr, fans, the most topical discussion on the Inte in the past two months is the wedding of the national male **** Jiang Mosheng and the newly-born male **** Yu Jinli. [Finally, when the two male gods get married, I think about the grand ceremony of the engagement of the two male gods. It s so grand. More grand scenes, and indeed poverty limited my imagination. ] [Upstairs +1, I find that I cant even imagine it. The most grand scene I can imagine is the engagement ceremony of thest two male gods. Before that, I never thought that there would be such a thing in the world. At the engagement ceremony, the two male gods took me to see therger world again and again, thank the two male gods. ] [Haha No one is saying that Yu Jinli is not worthy of Jiang Mosheng. Those who used to be ck chestnuts, I asked you if your face hurts! ] [It must have been swollen. If a 21-year-old A-level card maker is not worthy of Jiang Mosheng, I really do nt know who else is worthy of it. Is it really a man? Is God lonely and old? ] Opening any of Xingwangs forums or other socialworking sites, you can see the names of Jiang Mosheng and Yu Jinli, as well as their wedding. It can be said that the wedding of Jiang Mosheng and Yu Jinli is expected and followed by all the federal people. This is much more attention than the marriage of superstars. Everyone is looking forward to that day. And this day of national attention has finally arrived in everyones expectations. On this day, Jiang Mosheng never slept. On the previous night, Jiang Mosheng used all the remaining messengers in his hand, but he still felt that it was not enough. He didnt want to stay for a second, and he could not wait to see his beloved immediately. Unfortunately, until the wedding day arrived, Yu Jinli still did not show up, making Jiang Mosheng very impatient. If it werent for the night before, the two were still chatting, and it was determined that Yu Jinli woulde before this day s good times, and would not flee from marriage. He really thought that the other party was not nning to marry him. When Jiang Mosheng made his final preparations at the Jiang family, he had to watch the time almost every one minute, and was looking forward to the arrival of Keith, so he could see Xiao Jiner earlier. Its a pity that time seems to be going against him deliberately and goes unexpectedly slowly. Brother, hug A crisp little milky voice sounded from behind him, rescued Jiang Mosheng from his anxious mood. Jiang Mo turned scornfully and looked at the little figure who was hugging him, and hugged Jiang Moxi into his arms expressionlessly. If Yu Jinli were here, Jiang Mo would definitely not want Jiang Mosheng to hold him. He would have been looking for Xiangxiangs soft little brother, but unfortunately he has nt seen that for a long time and always gave him delicious food. He is always a gentle little brother to him. I dont know where my little brother is now? Is it because he was bullied by his brother, so the younger brother left. At the beginning, Xiao Xixi was still very peaceful in Jiang Moshengs arms, but he started to jump in a few seconds. He patted his hand on the face of his brother, muttering vaguely Discourse: Brother Does it seem like (deceive) the mist (negative) brother? Little brother is gone, Sissan (thinks) wants little brother Jiang Mosheng was so anxious that he hadnt seen Yu Jinli for so long. As a result, his own younger brother said that he was even more anxious. He is not a person who is patient with others. Except for Yu Jinli, even his own younger brother, he will not enjoy this treatment. Feeling the aversion from his own brother, Jiang Mosheng immediately returned the fragrant baby to Qiao Yins arms, turned and sat down, not wanting tomunicate with them. My elder brother is bad, my elder elder brother is foggy. Xiao Xixi saw Jiang Mosheng without answering, and automatically recognized this fact. The elder brother is so good, the elder brother even wants to bully others, it is too bad, when he grows up, Be sure to protect your little brother from being bullied by others, even if this person is his brother. Well, Xiao Xixi, we will be able to see the younger brotherter, shall we go out first? Qiao Yin saw the interaction between the two sons, and he was not happy at all. I dont know if it was born that way. Even though Xiao Xixi was just over a year old, the two brothers had the feeling of seeing and seeing two unhappy. When they grow up, they dont know if they will be disturbed at home. When thinking of such a scene, Qiao Zhn found that he still had some expectations, after all, the Jiang family had been deserted for too long, and it was not bad to add more noise. Thest engagement ceremony was held at the Jiangjia old house. The wedding ceremony was naturally held at the Jiangjia old house, but the venueyout is obviously bigger than thest time, and more guests are invited. There are still two hours left before the wedding ceremony, and guests have arrived one after another. The Jiang family is rare, and the job of weing can only fall on the body of Jiang Zhentao and Qiao Yin. Of course, the family that has made good friends with the Jiang family also sent someone to wee them. As a result, Qiao Zhn saw that it was almost time, and took Xiao Xixi to the door to wee him. Only Jiang Mosheng was left in the room, like a bride to be married in the boudoir. Shortly after Qiao Yuns departure, a voice from Dang Eng Dang came over, Oh kiss, I didnt expect that the first of us to get married was the one who was the least likely to get married. Hey, if Shao is envious of the boss, he will quickly find a puppet. Bai Hu said with a smile. Everyone can be as lucky as your boss to find a little cute, of course, not everyone can be like you The boss is such a thief, he can turn away the cute little one. Shen Qian said with a low mood on his face, but with a full smile in his eyes. This is not the right thing for Shao Shen. How could it be that our eldest kid has run away with his sister-inw? Its clear that the eldest brother and the little sister-inw are in love with each other, and they will naturally marry when their affection is strong. Bai Hu maintained. Today Jiang Mokun got married. Shen Qian, Tang Ziyi, and the male members of the Beast Squad, and severalrades-in-armsrades-in-arms came to him as best man, a total of ten men, this best mans battle is not small. There are ten best men on Jiang Moshengs side, and naturally there will be ten on Yu Jinlis side. I said, Boss, this time ising soon. Why havent you changed your clothes? Wouldnt it be waiting for the little sister-inw to change it for you personally, but I heard thedy said that the little sister-inw is going to be directly at the time Appeared at the wedding, there is no time to change your clothes at all. Qilin stood beside and saw Jiang Mosheng wearing pajamas, said. Others heard the words and looked at Jiang Mosheng, and sure enough he saw that he had not changed his dress. Jiang Mosheng heard them sip a little bitch, sip a little cute, and couldnt calm down, his head was filled with Yu Jinlis smile and every move. Probably its been too long apart, making him miss Yu Jinli more and more. As the saying goes, Xiaobie wins the wedding, Jiang Mosheng and Yu Jinli havent officially married yet, but in their hearts, they are just like they have been married for several years, and they are suddenly separated. Even more memorable. Jiang Mosheng looked at the time, and then said to the noisy people behind you all go out. These people are too noisy, and he is still the cutest of his little Jiner. After the best man was sted out, Jiang Mosheng didnt lose time, because he also knew that as long as it was time to get married, Xiao Jiner would return. He had to go out and wait for him, and couldnt let Xiao Jiner wait for him. Jiang Mosheng changed the wedding gown as quickly as possible. This is a set of improved military uniforms of the military general. The left chest is covered with all the medals he has received since joining the army. Jiang Mosheng is a soldier. He likes to wear military uniforms. Military uniforms have special meaning to him. This military uniform has been slightly modified to make it more formal. Even as a wedding dress, it is very perfect. The military uniform can be decorated with all his merits. These are proof of his strength and he can protect him. Yu Jinlis proof is a promise he made to Yu Jinli. Moreover, this military uniform just showed all the advantages of Jiang Mosheng. Compared to any set of gowns, the military uniform is undoubtedly the one that best represents him and sets off his gown. Putting on military uniforms and organizing all the ces so that no wrinkles would appear in any corner, Jiang Mosheng opened the door of the room expressionlessly and went out. The groomsmen who were kicked out also wore military uniforms. Although Shen Qian was not a soldier who fought on the front lines, he was a doctor in a military hospital and a half-military man. He also had military uniforms, but only with other People are different. However, in order to cooperate with other best men, Shen Qian specially found a uniform like them to wear over. After Jiang Mosheng changed his dress, he was followed by ten handsome men with different looks and different styles. No matter where he went, it was a beautiful scenery. The time is getting closer and closer, guests are almost there, the media are all in ce, excited to prepare for this grand wedding, and countless viewers have stayed in the dark live broadcast early. In the meantime, ready to watch. ording to the scale of thest engagement ceremony, this wedding ceremony is likely to be the grandest in federal history. Can see such a grand wedding, countlessizens said: Even if not their own, they are satisfied. The bridegroom is here! Shouted the emcee, and his voice was not unpleasant. All the guests eyes suddenly turned to the direction in which Jiang Mosheng appeared. When they saw the groom and the groomsmen behind him, everyone couldnt help being surprised. I usually see more people wearing military uniforms, but people with such high values still appear together, but they are rare, let alone the impact of people, let alone the female screaming at the scene The sound can imagine how excited they are at the moment. The media even turned on the live broadcast equipment as soon as Jiang Mosheng appeared. The original dark live broadcast room suddenly appeared the pictures seen by all the guests, and theizens were stunned. Chapter 486: Grand scene Chapter 486: Grand scene [I go, suddenly visual crit, I feel my blood strip is empty, and urgently called for my teammates to add blood 0] [Sorry, the blood strips of this nanny have already reached the bottom. I cant add blood to you anymore, please take care of each other. ] [Licking, licking ca nt stop, so many handsome handsome brothers are simply a visual feast. ] [Ma Ma asked me why I was kneeling to watch the live broadcast, because I was already soaked by the handsome waist and couldnt stand up, I couldnt even sit still. ] [The male **** is so handsome and handsome, there are so many medals on the male god. These are all earned by himself. It is indeed a national hero of our federation. It is so happy that the little chestnut can marry a male god! ] [Ah isnt it just an officer? There are more officers, but the 21-year-old A-level cardmaker is only Yu Jinli, and Jiang Mosheng is really making a lot of money. ] what? The male gods are all out, big? Why havent you seen my koi big? ] [It is said that it is 10 oclock in the morning to get married, and it is still half an hour before ten oclock. Jin Jian will definitely y when the time arrives. ] [No matter what, the face value of these little brothers is enough for me to lick thest year. Even without Yu Jinli, I am quite satisfied. ] For this live broadcast, the official media moved the Supreme Master out of the blue, so that the live broadcast room could amodate the entire federal poption at the same time. At this moment, the number of viewers in the live broadcast room has exceeded one billion, and the number is still increasing. This is definitely the most watched live broadcast ever, and there are even many people from other countries whoe over to watch it. All employees of the official media stopped other work and fully supported the operation of the live broadcast room without any glitches or pauses. You know, this is a live broadcast of the wedding of national heroes Jiang Mosheng and Yu Jinli, and the number of online viewers is likely to exceed 10 billion. Even if there is a pause, the audience will be enough to attack the media. . Of course, if this live broadcast is perfect, it will be very beneficial for theirpany, so even thepanys CEO will personally maintain the operation of the live broadcast room, and other employees will naturally not dare to be negligent. The wedding scene arranged by the Jiang family is very dreamy. A huge stage is arranged on one side of the grass. There is a ce where the two couples exchange vows and rings. The background of the stage is a variety of grass and flowers, but Without a flower. That s right, no flower was seen throughout the wedding ceremony, not even fake flowers, which puzzled the guests who came to watch the ceremony. After all, it was the wedding day, and the flowers were more suitable. ? However, whenever a guest asks Jiang Zhentao for this reason, Jiang Zhentao always reveals a mysterious smile, and then smiles without answering, making the guests even more confused. However, except for the absence of a flower on the scene, the other arrangements are perfect, and even the regret of no flowers has been suppressed, making people feel very enjoyable. Although this style is not the style that Jiang Mosheng likes, but after all, it is a wedding ceremony once in a lifetime. You cant always give it a cold breeze? Time passed minute by minute, Jiang Mosheng led the best man group directly onto the wedding stage, stood on one side, and quietly waited for the master of the other side to arrive. The guests below also sessively walked to their seats to prepare to witness the grand wedding. Everyone did not know that Jiang Mosheng and Yu Jinli were forced to separate before they got married. They thought that Yu Jinli was not in the room yet. They would note out until the wedding ceremony. In general, although there are good times when they are married, the two neers wille out before the time to prepare for it, and then immediately start when the time arrives. However, there is only one minute left until the time when Kyrgyzstan arrives, and another neer has not yet appeared, which puzzles many guests, and whispers with his peers in private. Whats going on? Why Yu Jinli hasnt appeared yet, but its going to be Kyrgyzstan, and it will be unlucky to reappear after Kyrgyzstan. A young woman whispered to herpanion. I dont know, wouldnt Yu Jinli not want to get married? If thats the case, it would be pitiful for a male **** to be alone on the stage. Another more emotional girl thought of such a scene, tears It almost came out. How is it possible? Yu Jinli and Jiang Mosheng have been together for so many years, and their rtionship has been very good. It is impossible to bete. Isnt it a minute left? Maybe Yu Jinli is going to surprise Jiang Mosheng.. Even if you want to surprise, you dont have toe out sote? I think it is Yu Jinli who escaped from the battlefield. If he doesnte by then, I will go up. I cant really let the male **** stand on it. Right? Che, who doesnt know your little thoughts, you just think about it, there is no chance. The following people whispered in twos and threes, theizens in the live broadcast did not stop, and there were various spections that Yu Jinli has not appeared so far, with good intentions and malicious intent. Ah! Look at the sky! Suddenly, no one knew who was screaming. Everyone looked up to the sky following his words, and everyone suddenly froze and was speechless in shock. Even the big brothers from all walks of life usually show shocked expressions, and the mood and indignation that are not in the shape of the horse are all left behind by them at this moment. The live broadcast media immediately shifted the camera to the air, earning everything from the air to the big screen of the live broadcast room. At this moment, it wasnt just the guests present who were shocked and screamed. Netizens reacted more strongly. What exactly caused so many people to be shocked and screamed? I saw in the clear blue sky that a feather suddenly appeared red. Under the suns rays, the red color was mixed with golden lines, and the birds with bright golden light flowed. The slender tail feathers are even different from any bird that has ever been seen. The bright bird sounded, it was an exceptionally euphemistic ethereal spirit, people immersed in it. This bird with only beautiful feathers flew around the entire Jiang family, vacated again, and the bright and ethereal bird sounded again. Something seems to being towards this side in the distant horizon, and everyone is still immersed in the sound of the phoenix bird, and has not been able to return to God for a long time, until the ck spots in the horizon gradually be clear, reflected In the eyes of everyone, everyone was awake now, but was deeply shocked by another picture. Because, apart from the beautiful bird in the beginning, there are thousands of birds this time. They are organized, arranged in seven rows, and divided ording to different colors. Moving rainbow. Everyone was stunned by the sight in front of them, all staring at the air stupidly, and even theizens in the live broadcast room were stunned, and the barrage on the big screen in the live broadcast room had not been updated for a while. , Everyone seems to be pressed the pause button, fixed to theirst action. The birds are guided by the Feng Feng, hovering above the Jiang family, and tweeting together, just like singing a blessed song. Not only does it not make people feel noisy, but it is very pleasant and makes people listen again and again. listen. These rainbow bird teams areposed of birds of different breeds,rge and small. They are organized and disciplined to hover over the Jiang family and make various shapes, as if they are performing for guests. Really. Really a picture of a hundred birds towards the phoenix. Suddenly, the seven rows of birds that flew side by side suddenly split into two teams and flew to the sides, revealing three huge and beautiful birds in the middle. Of course, the point is not the three beautiful birds, but the three immortals on the back of the birds. Oh The old and heavy clock rang ten times, indicating that ten oclock had arrived, and the good times had arrived Feng Feng, who first flew over, suddenly screamed from the sky. All the birds seemed to get some kind of instructions, and they also screamed from the sky. Then the Jiangjia courtyard and the wedding stage background, which had only grasses and flower branches, suddenly appeared. One by one, the flowers and bones are as if time was pressed by the fast-forward button. Those newly emerged flowers and bones begin to grow continuously, and a bright and beautiful flower blooms at a speed that is visible to the naked eye. For a moment, all the guests were sitting in the sea of flowers, and there was a thick floral fragrance in the air. Even the big guys from all walks of life who have seen the world cant help but be shocked by the scene in front of them, not to mention that those young people who are not enough to fix their powers are even more amazed and praised. My God, this is amazing, too. This is too beautiful. If anyone cane out like this when they get married, I will marry him immediately. A young girl couldnt help but yearn for it. Its amazing, its romantic, I didnt expect that when the male **** was so romantic, I dont know how the flowers that suddenly bloomed out. The male **** is indeed a male god. All the guests thought that this scene was specially arranged by the Jiang family and felt very shocked, but did not think elsewhere, and ignored the equally shocked expressions of Jiang Zhentao and Qiao Zhn. After all, in addition to the Jiang family, who can have such a masterpiece to create such a scene? This time, the eldest son of the Jiang family got married, and the scene was so grand that it was totally justified. However, I still have to say that this scene is really too grand and grand. If someone wants to have a wedding in the future, the scene is definitely better than this time. However, the amazing thing is not the only thing. In the ocean of flowers, guests sit honestly in their seats, and the stage of marriage extends from the main stage where Jiang Mosheng is standing from the middle of the two rows of guests. Go out. At this moment, everyones eyes fell on the birds in the air, especially the threerge and beautiful birds that stopped above them, a bird they had never seen before. As everyone admired the birds, three people flew down from the three birds suddenly. It was really flying, without any security measures and without any props. It just jumped out of the bird from nothing, but the action did not affect it at all. The three people jumped down like a signal, followed by ten smaller birds, and ten people jumped from their bodies to see their outfits. They should be Yu Jinli s best man. Already. For Yu Jinli and his best mens appearances, everyone thought it was handsome and awesome, it made people want to scream. Yu Jinlis body was also wearing a military uniform. At a nce, it was seen that the set on Jiang Moshengs body was a series. If the two stood together, it was a proper couple outfit. However, the dress worn on Jiang Moshengs body was handsome, magnificent and elegant. And wearing Yu Jinlis body is another feeling, handsome, delicate, poetic like painting, coupled with his unique temperament, just like a fairy walking out of the painting. Chapter 487: Conclude a marriage agreement Chapter 487: Conclude a marriage agreement As Yu Jinlis family and elders, Yu Yu and Long Suyu came along with him from the birds back. When everyones eyes fell on Yu Yu and Long Suyu, the whole person looked at him and couldnt believe what they saw, even the environment they are in now has a sense of unreality. Maybe, instead of attending the wedding, they are now appearing in heaven, have they seen the real god? Long Suyi and Yan Yu did not pay attention to the guests who had been stunned, but they tipped their toes and appeared in front of Jiang Zhentao and Qiao Yun, standing with them, waiting for the elders of the conference toe on stage, They came to power as Yu Jinlis parents. From the moment Yu Jinli appeared, Jiang Mosheng was left with only one in his eyes, and the other backgrounds were quickly retreating into a ck and white painting. The only one who looked across the stage. The viin is the color, the only color in his eyes. Jiang Mosheng stood at one end of the stage connecting the sub-stage, while Yu Jinli and his best man group stood at the other end, looking at Jiang Mosheng with a smile, as if waiting for him. The time hase! Shouted the emcee again, yelling at his throat, and pulling back the guests thoughts, and everyone realized that they were indeed at the wedding scene. Jiang Moshengs best men are standing on the side of the stage, while Jiang Mosheng is slowly walking towards Yu Jinlis side under the background of music, and actively greets his groom. The guests eyes moved along with Jiang Moshengs movement, watching him step by step towards Yu Jinli, until the two met, and until the two hands were tightly held together, loud apuse and Cheers. Jiang Mo scorned Yu Jinlis small hand, and the two walked in front, step by step towards the main stage, Yu Jinlis best man group followed closely five steps behind them. The guests nced at Jiang Mosheng s best man group and Yu Jinli s best man group, and could nt help feeling: they are indeed the Jiang family s wedding, and they are truly the best-looking Jiang Mosheng and Yu Jin Lis wedding, even the best man group came, the value of each one is too high. With such a wedding in front, who dare to get married in the future? I have to say that these emotions really spoke to everyones heart. Having seen such a grand wedding, other people should not feel any surprises when they get married, and they dont know if they should sympathize with the people who get marriedter. But no matter what, the wedding of Jiang Mosheng and Yu Jinli is still going on. Jiang Mofei took Yu Jinli to the main stage, and the best man groups behind Yu Jinli immediately consciously went to the other side to stand and looked at Jiang Mo Shengs best man group. The two protagonists today are in the middle. . All guests andizens in front of the live broadcast studio were shocked by the opening of this grand wedding They had originally thought that the wedding ceremony scene must be very grand, but they were still beyond their imagination. Sure enough poverty limited their imagination and the city would y! [I think I may never see a wedding ceremony like this one in my life. Before I saw the wedding scene of Li Tianwang, I already felt very grand, but I did not expect that the male **** is even more powerful. It is so happy to be able to n such a wedding. ] [I just want to know what kind of birds are the birds that brought the bridegroom. How can they be so good, so obedient, and the sound is so nice, let them do whatever they want, so I want to keep one. ] [Upstairs +1, I also want to raise one, especially the head bird that flew over first, it is beautiful and makes people doubt life. When I first saw it, I was a bit afraid to look straight, I always felt straight After seeing it, he sphemed the bird and covered his face and cried. Jpg] [The big brother is the big brother, and the marriage is so different. I can only wait for mortals. 1 [So romantic, so beautiful, the birds havent left yet, but they are surrounded by the male **** and little chestnuts, just like they are watching the ceremony. ] Netizens attention was staggered from Jiang Mosheng and Yu Jinli during the live broadcast, and they looked straight at the birds who were still hovering above and refused to leave. Although everyone is surprised about such anomalies, they dont think about fairies. After all, they still live in the age of science and technology. Although there are abilities and card makers here, there are no spells, you can make things out of nothing, or animals and nts can be a magical existence of people. The wedding went on smoothly. Jiang Mosheng and Yu Jinli had been holding hands and never let go. They did not let go until the two started to talk about theirmitments and vows, and then exchanged rings. Holding hands. The guests sitting below have already been stuffed with this full dog food, no matter what your usual status and age, the feelings at this moment are very simr. People who are married still want to get married again. Those who are not married are eager to get married immediately, because Jiang Mosheng and Yu Jinlis wedding is too romantic and loving, even if they are bystanders, Could not help but be moved by their beautiful feelings. Mr. Jiang Mokun, would you like to spend a lifetime with this Mr. Yu Jinli, whether you are old, sick, dead, war or peace, rich or poor, will you only love him, hurt him and spoil him? Miriams powerful voice sounded in her ears, but Jiang Mosheng and Yu Jinli only saw each other. I mumbled. This small but very firm voice came into Yu Jins ears, which was Jiang Moshengs promise and vow to his life. Mr. Yu Jinli, do you want to spend the whole life with this Jiang Jiangun, whether you are old, sick, dead, war or peace, rich or poor, will you only love him, hurt him and spoil him? The emcee said the same oath to Yu Jinli again. I do. Yu Jinli responded with a smile to Jiang Mosheng. Just after the two hadpleted their vows of marriage, where no other guests could see, at the feet of Jiang Mosheng and Yu Jinli, aplicated and ancient array appeared at once. Neers shrouded in it. The light of the formation gradually weakened, and finally turned into a thin line of red rope that prated into the left chest of the two, connecting the fate of the two together. From then on, they enjoyed each others lives and shared honor and shame. This is the formation of the cult contract between the practitioners. Once the formation disappears, it means that the fate of the two people are connected together and can never be separated. Except for Long Suyi and Yu Yu, who saw the whole process of the formation of this formation, for the other guests, they only saw the two of them take vows, and then exchanged their wedding rings. For the meaning of the ring, many guests already knew about Jiang Mosheng and Yu Jinli when they were engaged, and they started a wave of rings in the Federation. Every newlywed will find someone to make a unique pair of rings to express their loyalty to their lover. Many businesses saw the business opportunity, bought the copyright of the ring from Yu Jinli, and wanted to design and sell the ring for sale. It was also sought after by young men and women in the Federation. After the wedding rings were exchanged, it was the turn of the two parents to speak on stage. Long Suzhen is the master of Yu Jinli, so-called one day is a teacher for life, and Yu Yu is Yu Jinlis brother, the so-called eldest brother is like a father. In addition, these two are also partners And Yu Jinli is the two people closest to him, when his elder at the wedding was just right. Guests andizens know that Yu Jinli is the illegitimate child of the Yu family. Now the Yu family haspletely fallen. Although it did not affect Yu Jinli, at the beginning, many people still hit Yu. Jin Lis. However, as Yu Jinlis talent for business cards gradually became apparent, such attacks were less and lessmon, and fewer and fewer people wouldpare Yu Jinli with the Yu family. Until Yu Jinli got a ss A cardmaker certificate at the age of 21, such a voice almost disappeared, and no one would put Yu Jinli and the Yu family together to talk, after all, many people even suspected Yu Jinli Is it really the illegitimate child of the Yu family? The gap is really too big. Many people thought that Yu Jinlis and Jiang Moshengs wedding would only have one parent. After all, it was the same when they were engaged, but they did not expect to see Yu Jinlis parent representative at the wedding ceremony. Many people are full of doubts. [Who are the two little brothers on the stage, how so handsome and so beautiful, Im almost I cant move my eyes. Today, the water in my body is exhausted just by licking the screen Already. [Oh my god, these two guys are so good-looking. They are not inferior to the male **** and little chestnut. He who really looks good also knows good-looking people. ] [No one wonders who the two are? The emcee just said that the two were present as Yu Jinlis parents, and was curious about their rtionship with Yu Jinli. ] [Same curiosity +1. I thought that Jin Jianda had no elders to attend. After all, some people have been assigned to the marginal tobor reform. It is impossible to attend a big koi wedding, so these two people are again who? Is it a side branch of the Yu family? ] [Hey hey, upstairs, even if the Yu family did not go to work on the to transform, would they not be eligible to participate in a big wedding, have you forgotten that you have severed your loved ones from a long time ago? ] [Well my parents suffered and suffered on the alien, but Yu Jinli was here to enjoy the prosperity and wealth, really filial piety. ] [Upstairs seems not stupid. What was the situation upstairs? Not to mention that the little chestnuts have already severed their rtionship with them. Even if they havent, they have nothing to do with the small chestnuts in such a thing. Dont ssh any dirty water on our little chestnuts. ] Chapter 488: Gift for two Chapter 488: Gift for two The discussions amongizens are still very enthusiastic. Regarding the asional ck or sour Yu Jinlis remarks, they were quickly stunned by the majority ofizens until they never dared to take the lead again, and then the rest were all A blessing to the wedding and a curiosity about the identity of Long Suyi and Yan Yu. The emcee of the wedding was also very understanding, knowing that many people did not know the identities of Yu Yu and Long Suyu, so they took the initiative to help everyone inquire. Hello, my name is Long Suyi, the master of little chestnuts. Long Suyis warm voice is very nice. It is transmitted to every corner through the microphone, making people feel like a spring breeze. Im Xiaolizis brother, Yan Yu. Today is the wedding day of our little chestnut, if anyone dares to make trouble The words behind Yan Yu were not fully said, but the threat was very strong. It also makes people subconsciously want to surrender, especiallyizens in front of the live broadcast room. Because when Yu Yu said this, she spoke directly to the live bee, as if she said to theizens in front of the live broadcast room, so that those who had nned to continue to be ck or sour Yu Jinli immediately Abandoning this idea, I always feel that once they send out thesements, bad things may happen. After the parents of both parties have spoken on the stage and blessed the neer, the only item left is that the two neers exchange each others wedding gifts. In fact, this exchange of gifts should be in the exchange of wedding rings, because interster humans have no exchange of wedding rings, only the exchange of gifts, but the wedding ring for Yu Jinli, who passed through the ancient earth Leprechauns, for their part, are more important than wedding gifts, so in the end, this exchange of wedding gifts was ced after the parents speech. All the guests put their eyes on Jiang Mosheng and Yu Jinli, and they all wanted to see what kind of gifts the two would give each other? You know, the more valuable and powerful the wedding gift is, it means that their marriage can be smoother and longer. In fact, this practice puts a lot of pressure on ordinary people, because they have limited abilities or limited money. In order to marry for a long time or not to lose face at the wedding, they usually clenched their teeth and bought valuable wedding gifts for each other. , Resulting in less wealth for them, andter life may be more difficult. And this is the main reason that the ring is popr with ordinary people. Because the couple exchange rings at the wedding instead of exchanging new wedding items, they have less pressure, and the wedding gifts do not need to be too expensive, even beyond their actual ability, which can save a lot of money, Let them live a better life in the future. This is one of the reasons why Jiang Mosheng and Yu Jinli put the exchange of wedding gifts on thest link, they intentionally want to weaken the importance of this custom. Jiang Mosheng and Yu Jinli can now be said to be the vane of the young people in the Commonwealth. They used to bring the poprity of wedding rings. Now they have weakened the importance of the custom of exchanging gifts. Presumably, when other young people get married, they should I wont take this too seriously. Of course, these are the state of marriage in the future. Now that the ring has just be popr, everyone still values its value and practical use for exchanging wedding gifts. In particr, this is the wedding of the first family of the first family of the Commonwealth. Their wedding gifts are definitely more capable. Shocking and bright, everyone is looking forward silently. Now the two new couples can exchange wedding gifts with each other. The emcee stood and said with a smile. Jiang Mosheng and Yu Jinli are still standing face to face, both of them have prepared the wedding gift in advance, but they do nt know what the other party prepared for themselves, so they have some expectations. Jiang Mosheng first took out a wedding gift for Yu Jinli from his space button. It was a folder-like thing, not too thick or too big, and looked a little shy. Regardless of the guests in the audience or theizens in the live broadcast room, they were all looking forward to Jiang Mosheng being able toe up with a cool wedding gift, but in the end it was this thin folder? A little disappointed, this is themon aspiration of all those watching. However, Jiang Mokun didnt pay attention to what other people thought, but looked straight at Yu Jinli, handed out the folder solemnly and seriously, and said, Xiao Jiner, I will treat myself as a newly married The gift is for you. From now on, my people, everything I own is yours, and you have full control. Jiang Moshengs voice dropped, and the audience immediately made a sound of astonishment and inhtion. Although it is said that the married couple has been a family since then, that is, the most intimate couple in the world, the other persons things will also be yours, and yours will also be the others, but there is actually a difference between cognition and reality. . Some people will do justice to their pre-marital property before marriage, and the two will share the right to control the property after marriage, but as Jiang Mosheng said, he will give himself to each otherpletely, which means that he will be Yu Jin in the future. Attached to Li, all of his Yu Jinli enjoyed domination, even greater power than him. This kind ofmitment and practice is not something everyone can do, even if many couples will say I am yours, everything is yours, but when contradictions arise, all these statements are justified. Its just a mirage. But everyone knows that Jiang Mosheng dared to make such amitment in the presence of so many people and in the presence of all the people in the Federation. Giving one person and all of it to another person is how deep emotion can make such a promise in public. For a moment, all viewers were silent, and even some emotional guests andizens couldnt help being moved to cry. [Oh my god, Im so touched, I will give you as a new wedding thing. This is the most precious and touching of all the new weddings I have seen. How much does the male **** love Yu Jinli? Make such a decision? ] [No, Im about to cry into a dog, but I still cant bear to turn off the live room? How could a male **** be so touching, it was tears. ] [Yu Jinli is really too happy. It is so happy to be able to marry a male god. Why is nt it me who marries a male god? ] Netizens sent a barrage incoherently, expressing the impact they felt at the moment, but at this moment they did not know that the impact was not just verbal. Yu Jinli took the folder handed to him by Jiang Mosheng and opened it. The new wedding items exchanged at the wedding had to be opened on the spot, which was also for guests to testify. There are not many things in the folder, but they contain all of Jiang Mosheng. All the property in his current name, his officers certification, all the honors he received, and his sry card, were all included in the folder and handed over to Yu Jinli, just as he said I give myself to you. I will be one of the poor in the future, and Xiao Jiner will support me. Jiang Mokun said to Yu Jinli in a low voice. The voice was only enough for two people to hear. The others only saw Jiang Moshengs lips moving. He couldnt hear what he was saying. Okay, I support you. Yu Jinli looked up and smiled sweetly, receiving all the photos of Jiang Moshengs new wedding, without any kind of politeness. However, such a move will not cause others to feel resentment, but it will make people feel that the rtionship between the two of them is extremely deep and deep enough to truly distinguish each other. The master of ceremonies only recovered her voice for a long time, reluctantly calmed herself down, and continued to preside: Next is Mr. Yu Jinlis turn to give Mr. Jiang Mosheng a wedding gift. With the shock of Jiang Moshengs wedding gift, everyone felt that the new wedding gift sent by Yu Jinli must have nothing to look forward to, even if it was really expensive, but could it be as valuable as giving it to a partner? And if Yu Jinli s new wedding gift is also given to her partner, then it is not much fun. If you send it, does it all return to the original owner? Of course, Yu Jinli will naturally not send out the same new wedding gifts as Jiang Mosheng. His gift was prepared for a long time, and was finallypleted before their wedding. Yu Jinli took out a very ordinary space button from the dress pocket, handed it to Jiang Mosheng, and said, This is the new wedding thing I gave you, which I promised you before. Jiang Mosheng took the space button from Yu Jinlis hands. Before he took it out, he already knew what was inside. The corner of his mouth became more and more curved, and then it was released directly in front of everyone. Wow! This was the exmation of the young man who failed to control himself. Everyone thinks that the gift that Yu Jinli brought out is definitely not as good as Jiang Mosheng, but you ca nt help but be surprised when you see it, it s because the appearance of this gift is too beautiful and shocking. In fact, this gift is not considered too expensive by many people, it is just a mech. Although the top federal power mech is very expensive, but it can also be bought, and the gift that Jiang Mosheng just sent is hard to buy. In contrast, Yu Jinlis new wedding items naturally fall behind. A ride away. However, the guests present and theizens in the live broadcast still had to sigh: This mech looks tm handsome! I dont know whichpany made them, they also want to buy one. Mr. Yu, why do you want to send a mech as a new wedding? The emcee could imagine the thoughts of guests andizens in the live broadcast room, so he intentionally gave Yu Jinli a step and let him talk about this. The meaning of mecha can also alleviate the disappointment of others in Yu Jinlis new wedding. When I started contacting mech manufacturing, I knew that the same power mech could greatly increase thebat power of the psionicist, and Amers power was special. There was no machine on the market that could really fit Amer. A, so I thought about making him a unique mecha machine in the world that belongs to Amo himself. Fortunately, it waspleted in the early stage of the wedding. Yu Jinli said honestly, with a face on her face. A sweet smile, its a rejoicing smile, not a showy or smug. The emcee apparently did not expect this to happen, and he held it for a second. Fortunately, he responded quickly and continued to ask, Mr. Yu said was this mecha made by you yourself for Mr. Jiang? How many mech parts a mech is made of, even those who are not mech warriors can imagine. It is even more conceivable how much time and energy it would take a person to make a mechpletely. Whats more, this is still a power mech, or a mech that fits Jiang Moshengs power. How much effort it takes, it is unimaginable. Well, I made each part by myself. I said that I would give Amo a unique mech. Now I have done it. Amo, it belongs to you. Would you like to try it? Yu Jin said with great enthusiasm. After the mech was built, he hadnt seen its power yet. I dont know if it would work or not, Yu Jinli felt a little unbearable. Chapter 489: Groom together Chapter 489: Groom together Okay. Jiang Mosheng replied with a smile, then turned and entered the mech cabin. People who do not drive themselves will not imagine the mystery of this mech. It turned out that this mecha was modified on the basis of the power mech, and a sensing system was added ording to Jiang Moshengs consciousness. In the past, the mecha had to be manually operated, that is, there was a huge keyboard in the cockpit, and all the mechamands were performed by these keybinations. However, this one is different. The first time Jiang Mosheng came up, Found a difference. He released his consciousness, and it was perfectly integrated with the mech. He did nt need to use those buttons to make the mech move. He just raised his hand and the mech would follow the same action, just like This mech is actually the same as the erged version of Jiang Mosheng. It is more convenient and flexible to use the keyboard keys to direct mech action and its own action to direct mech action. In addition, the better the ability of the person driving this mech, the stronger thebat effectiveness of the mech. This is indeed a tailor-made for Jiang Mosheng. He cant wait to try this one now. The power of the mech. Bai Hu and others saw Jiang Mosheng on the mech, but no one in front of him tested the mech against him. Suddenly said, Boss, let me discuss with you. Speaking, Bai Hu also took out his own mech, entered the mech, and came to Jiang Moshengs face. Fortunately, the courtyard of the Jiang family is huge. Even if the two mechs are in battle, they are more than enough. The other guests backed up after the two entered the mech, leaving enough space for them. Bai Hu looked at the bosss smooth, cool-looking mech, and he was absolutely captivated. Unfortunately, it was a new wedding gift given to the boss by the sister-inw. How likely is it that Taiwan independence belongs to his mech? Boss, Im going to start attacking. Bai Hu said to Jiang Mosheng, and then quickly pressed his hands on the keyboard. For such a keypad, whoever has a fast hand can basically take advantage of it. Therefore, in order to be a mech warrior, in addition to his strong physical fitness, he must be fast. However, Bai Hus hand speed is no faster than the movement of the mech driven by Jiang Mosheng. In front of Jiang Mosheng s mecha, Bai Hu s mecha was almost like a toddler s baby, with slow and stiff movements, and Jiang Mosheng lost it to K0 almost in one move. Bai Hu couldnt believe it. He knew he couldnt match the boss and would lose normally, but was K0 too exaggerated? When does he lose face? The main thing is, when is the boss driving mech to such a degree, is this still a level that human beings can achieve? I have to say that in some way, Bai Hu is the truth, but unfortunately he will never know it. Bai Hu was kicked to the ground with a single stroke, and he was almost skeptical of life. The other guests who watched it were in the same mood as him, even more shocked than him, because they could see clearly as bystanders. This mech is not only cool in appearance, but even so powerful. From the moment you learned that this mech was made by Yu Jinli himself, the look at this mech has changed, but everyone guessed that it was bad, after all, they all knew Yu Jin Li is a card maker. Even if he can channel the power mech parts because of the mental force variation, how long does he have contact with the mech, and even if he can make a mech, the quality is certainly not good. Although the appearance of this mech is very cool, it is also possible that Yu Jinli deliberately made the appearance so beautiful in order to make everyone ignore its true performance. However, the battle between Jiang Mosheng and Bai Hu just upended everyones previous impressions and ideas. Of course, there are still many people who think that this is all due to Jiang Mosheng. After all, Jiang Mosheng is the God of War of the Federation, and its ability is naturally iparable to others, even if they are white tigers. However, such an idea is obviously untenable, especially in the next test, it was crushed and crushed. After White Tiger came off, Kirin also followed, and wanted to feel the power of the bosss new mech. The result was the same as before, K0 was lost in one move, and they did not give them any chance to fight back. It was simply unscientific. Im going, is the boss open? Is it normal that I can still carry dozens of moves? The shock in Kirins heart was so big that he doubted his life. The white tiger, who was also skeptical of life, patted his shoulder, silently expressing their sympathy for the same disease. Im curious about the power of this mech when the boss uses abilities. Qinglong said with a smile on his chin without a stubble. Then you go up and give it a try, we happen to be curious, Bai Hu encouraged. You want to destroy the wedding scene? Qinglong raised an eyebrow and looked at Bai Hu. Bai Hu just remembered that he was still at the wedding scene. If the power is really used, let alone this venue, it is estimated that even Jiang House may be razed to the ground. Forget it, they will wait until they return to the military. With just two clicks, the guests present, especially those from all walks of life, no longer dare to underestimate this mech made by Yu Jinli, especially if there is a real master of mech making among them, from him Excited expression, fiery eyes can be seen, this mech is really great, even better than any existing mech, suddenly everyones mood is a bitplicated. You said that Yu Jinli became a ss A cardmaker when she was nearly 21 years old. This is a gift that no one else can imagine. It seems that it is not exciting enough for everyone, but she has also produced a unique, powerful The huge power mech was created by him independently. This is simply not something one can do, it simply does not give others a chance to live. Fortunately, these two transcendental people digested and married internally, otherwise, wouldnt other men have to find their daughter-inw? No matter howplicated the mood is, whether it is happy, envious, or jealous, the wedding process is basicallypleted here, and the rest is the groomsmen of the two parties and the guests below. It s a pity that this time the groom is Jiang Mosheng. Even if they gave them a hundred guts, they would not dare to bother him Guests from all walks of life, because of their age and high status, will naturally not participate in such grooming activities, and the juniors do not have the courage. Instead, Jiang Mosheng s best man suddenly borrowed courage from heaven. Generally, headed by Shen Qian and Tang Ziyi, they walked toward Jiang Mosheng and Yu Jinli. A Sheng, today is the day of your great joy, you cant be so stingy, we are also lively. Shen Qian gave him a shot in advance as he walked, so that the stingy revenge person would seek revenge. Come if you have that ability. Jiang Mosheng faced a rare radian from the corners of their mouths. Although sneer, although Shen Qian and others could not help but fight a chill, it was still difficult to see. However, Jiang Mosheng s words made Shen Qian and others suddenly stop. If it s based on the value of force, even if ten of them are not expected to be A Sheng s opponents, then this troubled groom is a troubled Jiangmo. Sheng still troubles them? No, Ah Sheng, you ca nt use abilities, otherwise it s too unfair. Today is the day of your wedding, do nt you want little chestnuts to see if you can protect his presence even without abilities? Shen Qian said hastily. If the ability attack is put aside, only by his own fighting skills, although Jiang Mosheng still steadily presses on them, but the other party can only have one person, they are ten, if only by physical strength, they are ten If you cant beat Jiang Mosheng, then you can really die. Shen Qiang, who was ying in Shen Qians heart, didnt know how Jiang Mosheng was, but he got married today and was in a good mood, so he condoned them once. Xiao Jiner, stay away, dont be identally touched by them. Jiang Mosheng gathered in Yu Jinlis ear and said softly. Without this wedding ceremony, the rtionship between Yu Jinli and Jiang Mosheng would have been the model of an old wife and wife, and whether or not the marriage ceremony is actually the same. However, when this ceremony started, Yu Jinli suddenly felt ashamed as if she had just had a close contact with her lover, and her face was still flushed. Just now Jiang Mosheng suddenly approached, a low maic sound sounded in his ear, and the warm breath brushed over his earlobe, which caused his body to tremble and be sensitive, and the redness on his face became stronger and more intense. Yan, the heart beating fiercely beating, making people suspect that it may jump out of the chest in the next second. I help you. Yu Jinlis voice was exceptionally small because of her shyness, but Jiang Mofei, who was next to him, heard it clearly. Okay. Jiang Mosheng responded gently and cozily, rubbing his softer hair with his big hand, and then standing in front of Shen Qian and others with Yu Jinli. Shen Qian saw that Yu Jinli was also nearby, and said suddenly: A Sheng, are you going to go with the little chestnuts? This will not work, what if you identally hurt the little chestnuts? You must not fight with me? We also Will not let go. Bai Hu heard the words, and said quietly, Shen Shao, I think you are less likely to identally hurt the little sister-inw than he is to identally hurt you. Others may not know, but as the backbone members of the Demon Legion, they can know clearly. Dont look at their little sister-inws weak appearance and thin body, but their skills are not inferior to those who have been soldiers for several years, or even better than the army. Most people in the ministry are going to be great. Although Shen Qian had also participated in the training of the military, it was a long time ago. He can deal with some ordinary people, but he really has no chance of winning against the little sister-inw. However, Shen Qian did not believe that a strong man could not deal with the skinnyness of Yu Jinli people? Stop joking, he can lift Yu Jinli with one hand. Bai Hu Kirin and others looked at Shen Qian sympathetically, but it was rare to be able to bully the boss and little sister-inw with more bullying, so they should not give up such a good opportunity. Hey,rades over there, do you want to join us? Todays troublesome groom is a golden opportunity, and there will be no such opportunity in the future. Shen Qian faced another groomsman behind Jiang Mosheng and Yu Jinli. Mission said. I have to admit that the face value of the best man group on Yu Jinli s side is really high. He originally thought that the face value on their side was already very high, and he gave Jiang Mokun a face, but Yu Jinli took him When the best man group appeared, they couldnt help but stare. At first, they thought that people who looked like Yu Jinli were exquisite and not like mortals were just an example, but they didnt expect that his best man group also became extraordinary one by one, not like mortals, especially the smile. People who were so hooked felt itchy, and even their group of straight men couldnt help turning. If it wasnt for Yu Jinlis order at the time, Shen Qian and they said that they had toe forward tomunicate with each others best man group, after all, everyones identity is the same. But its not toote tomunicate. Chapter 490: For thousands of years Chapter 490: For thousands of years The true identity of the best man group in Yu Jinlis side is actually the residents of the fairy, and naturally they are all humanoid. The animals and nts were refined, and they turned out to be very good-looking, almost no ugly, and the members of the best man group were carefully selected. The appearance and temperament are naturally first-ss. Of course, even if Their looks and temperaments are great, and they are still not as good as the two neers. Although the body currently used by Yu Jinli belongs to the interster Yu Jinli, there is a gappared with his previous appearance, but since he broke through Jin Dan, this body has beenpletely owned by him, and even his appearance has gradually be Change towards the past life, because the change is gradual, so everyone did not feel any sudden changes, just think that Yu Jinli is really longer and more delicate, more and more beautiful. They dont like such games, you still dont want to call them. Yu Jinli reminded kindly. What do fairies do best? It must be a spell, and it is impossible for them to fight purely. However, as long as the fairies do not use the magic of the five elements, use other things, such as teleport, flight avoidance, etc., as long as they are careful not to be noticed by humans, and the secret use of magical fairies, humans want to ovee It is also more difficult. The main thing is that his best man group all came to protect him. How could they be a team with Shen Qian? If they want to participate, it is natural to join him, and then Shen Qian will only get worse, and he is doing this for the good of the other party. Unfortunately, Shen Qian didnt realize Yu Jinlis good intentions for him, but instead a bewildering groomsman group that bewildered Yu Jinli joined them to join the groom together. Want us to join? Then you must first see if your strength has this qualification. A best man in the best man group looked exquisite, enchanting, smiled like a charm, but it seemed very harmonious, no A little goblin said first. This is a fox spirit, and the fox spirits appearance is the most enchanting and charming. Even if they do not use their racial talents intentionally, they simply say a word and have infinite charm in doing an action. Other fairies have long been used to such fox spirits, but humans are obviously unable to resist. How, how? Shen Qian felt uneasy. Obviously there are so many handsome and beautiful women he has seen. Even if they have a charming charm, they have seen a lot, but they have never felt like they are now. They even have the urge to surrender to the other and kneel and lick the other. Terribly! Wouldnt he be a middle evil? Of course,pare with us? Hu Qing, a fox spirit, said with a smile, and Shen Qian was so fascinated that he couldnt find North. He hasnt touched humans for thousands of years. I didnt expect that humans are still so interesting and fun. Life seems to be very good among humans. Hu Qing couldnt help but lick the corners of his mouth, remembering that before the end of the world, thousands of years ago, he also lived in the human world for some time. Humans are small to him. Their life span is only a few decades. Maybe he took a nap, and after waking up, humans may have changed a batch. But humans are also interesting because they can always have all kinds of weird ideas and live a very rich and wonderful life. Even if they ca nt cultivate and extend their life, they are still very optimistic about life. In difficult times, he never gave up. Such a creature made him very curious. However, since the end of the earth, they have helped humans escape from the earth. In order to avoid future troubles, they have chosen to iste the hidden world. For thousands of years on the fairy, it was like the time when it was cultivated in the old forest in the deep mountains of the earth. It was boring and tedious. Although there were all the long-lived fairies, the creativity was always not worse than humans. It was nothing. Its fun and fun. Apart from practicing every day, I sleep. Life is too boring. He really wanted to take a look at the human world again to see if human beings have made a lot of interesting things after thousands of years of development. Unfortunately, His Highness Four and the King of Snakes have stipted that the fairies must not step out of the fairy. Half step. Therefore, they can only stay on that and live a boring and boring practice day. I also heard this time that I can go to the human world, so he volunteered to be the best man of the little koi, and the human world did live up to his expectations. It has changed a lot from the past, but it s more interesting and fun than watching before. Already. Moreover, I heard that human life has been extended a lot and ability has been improved a lot. He is no longer a human who was able to pinch to death with a fragile finger. He is very curious about this. So, Shen Qian just hit Hu Qings hand. Okay, letspare with you first, rest assured, we will all be merciless. Shen Qian said confidently, but looking at Hu Qings face, he was a little dare to look directly at it, and crimsonly climbed up slightly There was a hint of heat on his cheek. Bai Hu and others didnt expect that Shen Qian would change the subject of the trouble from the boss and the little sister-inw to the best son-inw of the little sister-inw. This is really Does he remember his original purpose? Now that the two mens best man groups have made an appointment, Jiang Mosheng has generously left the stage to both parties, and then takes Yu Jinlis hand to step off the stage first. After the wedding ceremony officially ended, the live broadcast of the media stopped, and guests who did not participate in the grooms disturbance could exchange and taste the cakes and tea provided by the Jiang family at will. Most of the juniors were still around the stage, waiting to see Shen Qian and others and Jiang Moshengs trouble, but did not think why the object of the trouble was changed from Jiang Mosheng and Yu Jinli to Yu Jinli. The best man group of the two, but because the value of the best man group on both sides is very high, even if just looking very seductive, so few people left. Jiang Mosheng and Yu Jinli took advantage of other peoples eyes and attention when they were on the stage, came to the long table where the pastry was held, chose a few pastries that the little ones usually like, and found a quiet one. ce to enjoy. The two have nt eaten much since the departure to the end of the wedding. Although their demand for food is not high now, and a few meals are not affected, Yu Jinli still has appetite and can eat. Of course, I still enjoy eating more. As a result, the two grooms who should have been troubled at the moment, while eating pastry, were watching the two best man groups on the tablepete there. At first, the best man group of Shen Qians team didnt take the strength of the best men from Yu Jinlis side and thought of wanting to release water, only to find out when they really started the test Nimas group of people who looked exquisite and beautiful, and slender and thin people, how to fight even more fierce than them, this also uses water? Even if they dont let the water go, they will have to deal with it by twelve minutes. If it does, they can just lie down and bully. Shen Qian and others really did not expect that Hu Qing was so powerful. They were fighting, both sides were excited, and they were very excited, even the two neers Jiang Mosheng and Yu Jinli gave up. Behind it. Its been a long time since I yed, so cool! Shen Qians hair was sweaty, and the shape he made in the morning also changed, but it didnt hurt his handsomeness, but added a touch of hearty charm. The others didnt go well, but each one was very happy. Do you have such a good skill, should you consider joining our military? With your strength, you will soon be able to do something. Tang Ziyi invited with a smile. Forget it, your military is too rigid and has too many rules, I cant bear it. Hu Qing said with a casual wave. In fact, he yed very well today. He didnt use the original form or the spell attack. He came by his own strength. Fortunately, the strength of the fairys body is very high, otherwise he must be hurt all over. Humans are indeed much stronger than those thousands of years ago, and much more interesting. Unfortunately, they will soon leave here and go back. They cannot stay in the human world for too long, and do not know when the next time they wille back to the human world. So what do you guys do? Where do you live? We can oftene out and discuss in the future. Shen Qian said hurriedly. But Hu Qing waved his hand and said, No use, I guess there will be no chance in the future. How can there be no chance? We have been staying at Capital Star, even if you live far away, and now the traffic is so developed, it will be a few days. If youe to Capital Star, then I will entertain you. Live and y. Shen Qian said anxiously, without knowing why, she might never see Hu Qing again when she thought about it, and her heart became impatient immediately. Hu Qing looked up and down Shen Qian, and there was a hint of interest in the narrow foxs eyes. Hu Qing is a fox who has lived for thousands of years. He can be said to be an innate gift for love. How can he not see that this human in front of him is interesting to him. When did thest human who was interesting to him appear? It seems that the earth is in thest days. When they were born to choose to save the earth and human beings, unfortunately, human life was too fragile, and they died before they even started each other. On the leprechaun, there are leprechauns everywhere. Generally, leprechauns are more affectionate and dedicated. Once they meet their destined partner, it is Shangqiongbi who falls to Huangquan, a lifetime, a double, even a yful Hu Qing is the same. Hu Qing doesnt want to be tied yet, he still thinks it is fun to fall in love with human beings. Unfortunately, he hasnt been a fairy for thousands of years and hasnt met human beings, which means that he has been guarding himself like jade for thousands of years. Chapter 491: Conspiracy of the president Chapter 491: Conspiracy of the president s A fox spirit has been guarded like a jade for thousands of years. If it is heard by other people, it must be a joke to die him. Unfortunately, the only thing left in the nine-tailed fox family is him alone. Even if he says it, No more fox jokes about him. However, he really wanted to fall in love, after all, for thousands of years, even if there were no fox jokes about him, he couldnt help joking himself. How, how? Shen Qian was a little ufortable to see by Hu Qing, but still remembered what he said before, and asked again. Shen Qian, who always spoke very smoothly and sharply, stuttered for the first time, but he hadnt noticed yet, and stared straight at Hu Qing, waiting anxiously for the other partys reply. Okay, if there is still a chance toe here, I will find you. Hu Qing said with a smile, this smile suddenly eclipsed the world, even more dazzling Shen Qian. Except for Long Suyu and Yu Yu, who are Yu Jinlis parents, the other families who havee to send their rtives have retreated, including the birds hovering in the sky throughout the wedding, as if they were disciplined and organized. Already. However, even after n years, the spectacle of the Capital Star is still talked about by people, and the marriage of Jiang Moji and Yu Jinli, the protagonists, is considered to be doomed and recognized by everyone. After the newly-married couple, it is naturally the honeymoon time for the young couple. Even if the couple had already spent the honeymoon when they were engaged before, even for the newly-married couple, even if they had spent a hundred times, as long as the two were together, then Its all honeymoon. Whats more, thest honeymoon was just an excuse. The two did not enjoy the real world of the two at all, and this time it was the real honeymoon of the two. Therefore, when going to the honeymoon, Jiang Mosheng really didnt bring an outsider, and even the spacecraft he chose were all small, unmanned, intelligently controlled. This time is really a real honeymoon for two people. Just as the Jiang family was full of joy and joy, on the other side, the presidential pce and the Jian family were always covered with ayer of low pressure, especially after attending the grand wedding of Jiang Mosheng and Yu Jinli. Its even more ugly. If the line of sight looking ahead can be turned into a substance, it is expected that all the people who see it will be stripped alive. Damn, that should be my marshals position! Jian Kangtai has not been able to relieve the marshals position so far, but the more I think about it, the more I feel humiliated and dark, the whole person is trapped in a kind of magic barrier. It almost doesnt look pleasing to anyone. When Yuan Qizhang saw the grand ceremony at the wedding, and almost everyone surrounded and courted Jiang Zhentao and Jiang Mosheng, he ignored the supreme leader of the government, and naturally he couldnt calm down. At this moment, the thoughts of the two people unexpectedly agreed. After the Jiang familys wedding was over, the guests were sent away one by one. After leaving the Jiang family, Jian Kangtai did not return directly to the Jian family, but quietly entered the presidential pce. The presidential pce covers a huge area. When Jian Kangtai came, the people in the presidential pce recognized him and took him straight to the study of President Yuan Qizhang. Janes owner is here? Yuan Qizhang sat in the study room, waved his servant, and looked at Jian Kangtai calmly. President Yuan. Jian Kangtai is in a very bad mood now, and naturally he has no mood to be courteous to Yuan Qizhang. Yuan Qizhang not only was not angry with Jian Kangtais response and attitude, but was very satisfied, and the corners of his mouth were deeper. Since the homeowner Jian came here at this time, presumably he didnte to tell me the old one, so I know that people dont talk secretly. Todays wedding of the Jiang family presumably saw the homeowner, how grand and decent, What distinguished and important guest status ising, almost all the important figures of the Federation havee, and this is just a wedding of a marshals son, and it has such arge scale, this marshals status in the Federation can be imagined Said Yuan Qizhang with a smile on his mouth, but how that smile looked so dark. The position of one of the three marshals of the military was originally supposed to be yours. Even if it doesnt reach the size of the Jiang family, it will certainly not be too small. Unfortunately, all this was blocked by Jiang Zhentao. He must be worried. After you be a Marshal and have a second heart with him, you will choose Liu Yiqin regardless of my rmendation. Now we are already a grasshopper on a rope, and the Jiang family is the biggest obstacle in front of us. If we can Excluding the Jiang family, then not only will the military department vacate the position of a marshal, we can also vent this bad breath, and the Jian family mainly dont cooperate with me? Yuan Qizhang opened his door and directly stated his purpose. However, Yuan Qizhang, after all, is the Federal President and has spent so long in politics. Although he was impulsive today, he did not make any controversy with Jian Kangtai, but he was also very knowledgeable in speaking. First, I took Jiang Mokuns wedding grandly out and said it again, but I ignored it and did not mention Jiang Moshangs poprity and influence in the federation. Many of the guests who came to the wedding today are actually Jiang Moshang. This man came, but put all the credit and abilities on the Marshal Jiang Zhentao Tell Jian Kangtai that all of this is because Jiang Mosheng has a father who is a marshal, and then he said that he should have been able to get all the benefits and benefits, which lifted Jian Kangtais biggest anger, and finally The hatred value steadily locked on the Jiang family and Jiang Zhentao. In the face of the Jiang family and Jiang Zhentao, Jian Kangtai and Yuan Qizhangs enemies agreed, so that Yuan Qizhang directly stated the final purpose. Sure enough, Jian Kangtai heard the words and thought about everything along the lines of Yuan Qizhang. When he thought of the grand scene like today, he would also appear after he became Marshal. At that time, he would be one of the most noble people in the Federation. Everyone is aiming for pleasing goals. However, all this was destroyed by Jiang Zhentao. It was Jiang Zhentao who blocked the future of his Jian family. Everything was Jiang Zhentaos fault! Jian Kangtais hatred towards the Jiang family has reached its peak. When he heard Yuan Qizhangs proposal for cooperation, he calmed down a little and did notpletely answer the question. How to cooperate? Jian Kangtai asked. This is very simple. The Jiang family now has only two children, one Jiang Mosheng and one Jiang Moxi, but Jiang Mo is not afraid. After all, it is a baby. As long as Jiang Mosheng can be removed, the Jiang family It will fall suddenly, and I have many ways to get Jiang Zhentao from the position of Marshal, then I will certainly try to protect you as the Marshal, how about it? Yuan Qizhang smiled and tempted. He looked around the study. It was overthrown and renovated ording to his preferences when he settled in the presidential pce. He has lived here for many years, and everything here makes him very greedy. The Presidential Pce is a residence specially furnished by the Federation to the President. It is one of thendmark buildings of the Federation. Only the President and his family can reside here. After each presidential election, if a new president is born, the previous president must move out of the presidential office and the new president will be stationed in. And from the moment he lived in, he never thought about moving out! The Jiang family is a huge threat to him. Whether it is his uing presidential election or whether he continues to serve as president, it is an untimed bomb. He must remove this untimed bomb. Row. Get rid of Jiang Mosheng? Youre kidding, who doesnt know that Jiang Mosheng is a fSS-level psionicist, not to mention that no one in the entire federation is his opponent, even if the entire universe is estimated that no one is his Opponent, how to get rid of him? Although Kan Kangtai was very annoyed by the Jiang family and Jiang Zhentao, it was not the kind of person who had no brains and no IQ. What kind of abnormalbat power Jiang Mosheng has. Although he has not seen it with his own eyes, he has always won the battle since he went to the front, reversed his previous upation, and led the Federation to victory. Let him go against Jiang Mosheng? Do not make jokes! Under normal circumstances, it definitely wont work, but now there is a good opportunity in front of you. Yuan Qizhang also said in a hurry. Jian Kangtai frowned and suddenly thought of something. Looking at Yuan Qizhang, he said, You mean take advantage of their honeymoon? Yes, Jiang Mosheng is arrogant. He went out for a honeymoon without giving up. Isnt this the best opportunity that God has given us? We are here to seed or fail. Yuan Qizhangs eyes shed The light of greedy ambition. As long as Jiang Mosheng is removed, after the fall of the Jiang family, he can continue to sit in the position of president, and even can go further! I have to say that Jian Kangtai is very enthusiastic. If it is said that this marshal is seated by others, then he may feel a pity, but he will not be so persistent. It is because he has been sitting in the marshals position that he has been the biggest rival for decades. This cant be tolerated. In the past, the status of the Jian family and the Liu family was equal, their wealth was equal, and then they were deadly opponents. Often, I overwhelmed you, and you overwhelmed me. No one can take the absolute upper hand. However, this time Liu Yiqin became a marshal, and the Liu family directly entered the ranks of the first-ss family. In terms of status, Liu Jiaqin immediately left Jianjia Street, and the Liu familys industry was soared after Liu Yiqin became the marshal. Far beyond the Jane family. The Janes family has been unable to catch up with the Liu family since then. They can only watch the Liu family get higher and higher, farther and farther. As a homeowner and the opponent of Liu Yiqin, Jian Kangtai naturally felt so sleepy that he stayed up all night. Now he has an opportunity to put in front of him, so that their Jane family is also likely to enter the first-ss family, And he can continue to fight against Liu Yiqin Chamber, such a temptation he really cant bear. Jian Kangtai gritted his teeth and considered for a while. After all, he was defeated by the huge temptation. He looked at Yuan Qizhang and asked, What do you want me to do? Jian Kangtai knows that Yuan Qizhang has more power than him as the federal president. It is not difficult to n an ident. The hard part is that he needs someone who works for him, and he is this person. Knowing that once this n fails, he or even the entire Jian family may be pushed out by Yuan Qizhang as a scapegoat. But the saying is not good. Wealth and wealth are in danger. If he doesnt even have the courage and courage, he wont take Janes family to his current status. What you need to do is very simple. After I have prepared a n here, I will send someone to inform you. During this time, you only need to do the same as usual. Yuan Qizhang was very satisfied with Jian Kangtais knowledge The smile on his face is also rare and sincere. Jiang Mosheng and Yu Jinli, who knew nothing about the conspiracy of the president and Jian Kangtai, finally started their honeymoon journey. The military ministry gave him a long vacation again. After all, Jiang Mosheng repelled the aggression army of the US Empire and made great achievements, and he has a certain holiday reward in itself, plus his wedding leave, which is enough for them to have a satisfactory honeymoon trip. After bidding farewell to Jiangs parents, Yu Jinlis master and brother, the two drove the spacecraft and left Capital Star. Chapter 492: Planet of flowers Chapter 492: of flowers Amo, where are we going? Although Yu Jinli has been in this world for more than three years, she has not fully understood the Federation and has not been to many ces. Go to Mi Luxing first. Jiang Mosheng said with a smile. Mi Luxing is a well-known holiday resort in the Commonwealth. It is also a favorite honeymoon destination for couples and young couples. Therefore, Jiang Mosheng chose this ce as his first stop. Since it was out for a honeymoon, naturally it is necessary to go to some beautiful ces, and Mi Luxing is also the first ce when Jiang Mosheng searches for honeymoon resorts. Mi Luxing? Okay. Although Yu Jinli has not heard of the name and hasnt been there, but since it was chosen by Amo, it must be a great ce? However, at this moment, Yu Jinli probably forgot about the honeymoon ce where the two were engaged a year and a half ago. Jiang Mosheng directly chose an unmanned. Although it was said that it was mainly to train everyone, it also started from somewhere. The aspect shows a certain taste and aesthetics of Jiang Mosheng. If he hadnt searched directly on Xingwang this time, he would not have known that there was such a honeymoon resort as Mi Luxing. Amer, these are given to me by the master and brother, half of you. The spacecraft has already flew away from the capital star. Only Yu Jinli and Jiang Mosheng are in the ship. Yu Jinli remembered the things Master and Brother had prepared for him before marriage. Now that the two are already partners, and both have concluded a partner contract, then his things naturally belong to Amer. As a result, Yu Jinli poured out a lot of things from the space storage bag that Master gave him. If these are seen by other fairies or spiritual practitioners, they will be very envious, but at the moment they are ced on the ground by Yu Jinli so casually, it is heartbreaking! And the thing that can make the fairies and spiritualists cheer up here is the dowry that Long Suyi and Yu Yu bought for Yu Jinli. Yu Jinli ssified some of the more powerful Fuyu and some elixir. All the things that Jiang Mosheng could use were all put in front of each other. Jiang Mosheng has a rtively short time in the world of self-cultivation. He doesnt know most of the things in front of him, but he also knows that the things that Long Suyi and Yu Yu shoot will definitely not be bad. These are all afraid. Humans cannot imagine. Let it all be with Xiao Jiner. If I need it, Xiao Jiner will give it to me again. Jiang Mosheng smiled and helped Yu Jinli pack everything back into his storage bag. Yu Jinli stared at Jiang Mosheng nkly, wondering why he didnt want these? These are all good things. Weve been together all the time, its the same with Xiao Jiner or with me. Jiang Mosheng smiled and rubbed Yu Jinlis soft hair, exining. Yu Jinli then remembered that this was the truth. Anyway, they were not separated. It would be convenient to take it directly from him at that time, and there was only the space button on Amer. If the space button was lost, the contents would be lost by others. If you get it, it will be different in his storage bag. Even if you lose the storage bag, others will not be able to open it. It will just be an ordinary bag. Therefore, Yu Jinli took the storage bag back with her heart, and decided to ask Master to get a storage bag for Amo after returning. Mi Luxing is not far from the Capital Star, and it takes less than half a day. This is indeed a holiday resort ranked first by the federals. Even if you look down from the air, you can see the beautiful appearance of the entire. You cant help but want tond on it and go to see it. Is it as beautiful and attractive as it is? And Mi Luxing did not disappoint those tourists who were attracted by its beautiful appearance. Through the atmosphere, Mi Luxings full picture became more clear to everyone. The appearance of the earth is also very beautiful. She is mainlyposed of oceans and forests, but Mi Luxing is different. On Mi Luxing, the ocean upies a small area, only a quarter, and the rest except green Beyond the beautiful forests and mountains, there are colorful seas of flowers, and this is the favorite ce for those lovers and young couples. From the universe, you can see the colorfulness on the appearance of Mi Luxing, which is enough to see how much the area upied by these seas of flowers, and how many flowers there are. People standing in the middle of the flowers, all eyes are full of endless variety of beautiful flowers, really a real flower. So pretty. Yu Jinli looked at the sea of flowers below and sighed involuntarily. Even though he had seen many beautiful little flower essences, which were the most precious and beautiful flowers of their varieties, he couldnt help but be shocked by the sight in front of him. Compared with an ordinary but splendid sea of flowers, a precious and beautiful flower is indeed thetter which can make people feel better physically and mentally. Mi Luxings climate is truly four seasons like spring, so the sea of flowers here is undefeated all year round, and it has be the most famous holiday in the Federation. Mi Luxing actually has another name, that is, flower star, aposed of flowers. Mi Luxing is called Huaxing. Once the heart is not adulterated, only those who have been to Mi Luxing can truly appreciate the truth of the name. Jiang Moshengs unmanned spacecraftnded on the tarmac of Mi Luxingsvender town. From the spacecraft, as long as you look in the eye, everything that is stored in the eyes will be mixed with more or less flowers, and like the name of this town, most of them arevender. Whether its the streets of towns or the houses where local residents live, all the ces where flowers can be nted and ced are flowers, and all of them are flowers. It is really a that loves flowers. In addition, there are many small towns named after flowers, such as Lavender Town. Orchid Town, Peony Town, Rose Town, and so on. One can tell what the main flower species in these towns are. Jiang Mosheng and Yu Jinli are not in a hurry to visit any attractions, because on the Milu, there are almost all attractions, which are ces that can make people feel happy and rxed. Flowers scented in the air, and rare low-rise houses on both sides of the street. This ispletely different from the capital star. Just walking on the streets of such a town, the mood naturally calmed down, many The troubles were also instantly forgotten. If it werent for these houses with obvious traces of interster technology, Yu Jinli would have thought she hade to a leisure town in ancient earth. Jiang Mosheng and Yu Jinli are holding hands, and they are shopping just like ordinary young couples, and both enjoy a rare leisure time at this moment. Although the two have known each other for three years and a long time, the old man and old mans mode of getting along with each other, but at this moment, such a mode of getting along like a young couple is very rare. Its beautiful here, Yu Jinli said to Jiang Mosheng with a smile. Although this is his first visit to Mi Luxing, but the more he feels morefortable here, he likes this beautiful andid-back town. Yu Jinli herself likes nature very much, and although there are also buildings and human settlements here, it is obviously closer to nature than the capital star full of science and technology, and it is also more loved by Yu Jinli. If you can be here Life is better. However, Yu Jinli also knows that this is impossible. Mom and Dad and Xiao Xixi are all in Capital Star. Amo s work is also in Capital Star. His future work is also in Capital Star. They cannot live here for a long time. . Like here? Jiang Mokun asked gently and cozily. Well, itsfortable. Yu Jinli didnt think much, and nodded subconsciously. So, after Yu Jinli learned the purpose of Jiang Moshengs question, Jiang Mosheng had bought a house with the best view in the most beautiful ce here. In the future, you want toe, and I will bring you here. Jiang Mosheng said softly, and his eyes were almost affectionate. As long as Yu Jinli likes it, he will give it with both hands. When Yu Jinli learned the news, she was naturally very happy, and kissed Jiang Moshengs face three times. Jiang Mosheng received three kisses offered by the little ones, and also felt that the transaction was very cost-effective, and he nned to take the little ones to some more natural and betters for vacation in the future. He knew how much Yu Jinli, a fairy, had sacrificed after marrying him. Not only did she have to live in the human area, but the natural environment around it was very small. She also had to learn about the human lifestyle and always liked free and unrestrained fairies We will definitely feel a sense of restraint. But the little guy has put up with him for all, and studied very hard and hard. He naturally also distressed Yu Jinli, and naturally hoped that he could live happier and morefortable. They will spend a long, long time together. Maybe one hundred yearster, thousand yearster, when the world no longer has the existence of the human Jiang Mo Sheng, then he will take the little guy to the fairy Life, let him return to the scope of life in this category. Of course, thats a long time after, and before that, he still needs to do a lot. Jiang Mosheng and Yu Jinli lived in Miluxing for nearly half a month, and they visited all the flower towns on the. After seeing all kinds of flowers, Yue Jinli almost didnt want to leave. . Ill take you back next time, anytime I want. Jiang Mosheng said pettingly and indulgently. If this sentence was heard by senior military officials, he would definitely cry. Both Jiang Mosheng and Yu Jinli strolled here very happily, while on the other side, a civilian spaceship that seemed to be passing over Mi Luxing seemed to be passing by, but in fact had already passed around n times in the vicinity. , Has appeared near the Milu half a month ago, has been flying back and forth in the vicinity. Boss, when will theye out? A young man on the spacecraft looks like Some impatiently asked. They have been here for half a month, but the other party has no shadow at all, and they are still ying happily, but they are waiting here bitterly. How do I know? At this time, wont you go to investigate? The man who was called the boss growled even more irritably. Whoever waited here for half a month, no matter how good his temper, would get angry, not to mention his temper was not good. He didnt believe that the two men could still hide behind Mi Luxing. Boss, isnt it that they have realized that our existence has deliberately failed toe out and dy time, are they waiting for rescue? Said another younger brother. No, that person is the God of War of the Commonwealth. Have you ever seen him ask for help? The boss said with dark eyes and a sneer in his mouth. These people were sent by Yuan Qizhang and Jian Kangtai to take advantage of Jiang Mosheng and Yu Jinlis honeymoon when they wanted to get rid of it. These people did not intend to take on this task at first, but the conditions given by the other party were too tempting. In addition, Jiang Mosheng and Yu Jinli went out on their own honeymoon as long as they were not onnd, in the universe If a sneak attack is carried out, the odds are still great. Rao is Jiang Mosheng, a federal **** of war, and Rao is an SS-level power. As long as he is not given the opportunity to use abilities, it is only a slightly more powerful person, not to mention he has a burden around him. When they attack from the universe, they will definitely be able to get rid of them. Keep here! The boss immediately ordered. Yes! The little brothers were immediately ordered to stay here. Chapter 493: Milu Xing Chapter 493: Milu Xing Jiang Mosheng and Yu Jinli yed in Mi Luxing for more than half a month, and finally they were reluctant to leave. After discovering this situation, the younger brother No. 1 who was left alone in charge of supervision over Mi Luxing almost cried and was in a hurry. Went to inform the boss. Boss, boss, they finally came out. Xiaodi No. 1 voice said excitedly, if you ignore the background and scene at this moment, this is very much like the response of a fan who is about to see an idol asking to sign. However, the truth is far worse than this. Since thest time Brother No. 1 angered the boss, the boss stayed here to monitor the status of Mi Luxing alone, especially the spaceships, and must not let Jiang Mosheng and Yu Jinli away. Others, in order not to attract the attention of the Mi Luxing supervisory department, have been driving the spacecraft around and around, they are about to vomit, and finally wait until they leave Mi Luxing, or continue to go around, they Maybe I cant help but want to give up this task. When the boss heard the report from the younger brother, he immediately ordered everyone to fly back to Mi Luxing to join the younger brother. Jiang Mosheng and Yu Jinli didnt know that they were over Mi Luxing at this moment. A group of people were staring at themselves and waiting for themselves to fly out of Mi Luxing, so as to wipe them out in one fell swoop. Yu Jinliy down beside the window of the spacecraft and looked down at Mi Luxings scenery reluctantly, saying, I knew it was such a beautiful flower, and I should have made the tools for making flower cakes earlier. We can eat different flower cakes every day. Yu Jinli did not think of a delicious dessert such as flower cake on the first day when she came to Mi Luxing, and devoted herself to the honeymoon tour until she visited all the famous attractions on Mi Luxing After that, he missed the food in particr, and after having the mood of making food, the first thing he remembered was the sweet and sweet flower cake. Unfortunately, they did note with the tools for making flower cakes. If they want to make flower cakes, they need to develop tools, mail order flour and the like. So I spent half a month at Mi Luxing, but the days when I actually ate a flower cake were only a few days, and even if Yu Jinli wanted to make all types of flowers into a flower cake, there was no way, unless they would Walk around Mi Luxing and pick all the flowers. However, they have been here for half a month, Yu Jinli was also embarrassed to ask to stay, and reluctantly followed Jiang Mosheng to leave. How can Jiang Mosheng not know what Yu Jinli thinks, let alone Yu Jinli does not take the initiative to say it, even if he frowns, he can know what he thinks, especially when the two have entered into a partner After the contract, the hearts of the two became more connected. It was said before that Jiang Mosheng would satisfy him whenever Yu Jinli wanted, so the direction of the spacecrafts takeoff was not upward, but parallel movement. Yu Jinli realized this for a long time and asked, Amer, where are we going? If you are leaving the Mi Lu, you should be flying upwards. How can you fly to a certain height and pan? Lets go to Rose Town. Jiang Mosheng said with a smile: We always have to bring some gifts for this honeymoon trip, and we will directly send flowers cakes. We will make all the flowers here into flower cakes, and then Would you mail them back? Yu Jinli heard the words, her eyes suddenly shed, she said with surprise: Really? But we have been here for half a month, will it be too long? Jiang Mosheng realized that the little guy didnt tell what he wanted to say, but he was worried about honeymoon time, and couldnt help but smile and said, We have a lot of honeymoon time, dont worry about dying going back. time. Yu Jinli heard that he was finally relieved. Now that he has enough time, he definitely wants to make all the flowers into a flower cake. Although this may reduce the time to go to other ces, even if he stays here, he is happy, as long as he can be with Amo. Therefore, Jiang Mosheng and Yu Jinli who reached an agreement again decided not to leave Mi Luxing for the time being, but went to Rose Town to prepare the freshest roses and make the best rose cake. The boss and others who have assembled on Mi Luxing waited for about half a day, but they did not find that Jiang Moshengs spaceship flew out of Mi Luxing, and everyone stared at the spaceship, especially the boss. Staring at that little brother No. 1. Brother No. 1 shrank his neck a little in fear, because his bosss anger was soaring at a speed that was visible to the naked eye, and he had a bad feeling. Sure enough, the next moment, the boss exploded and gave the younger brother No. 1 a big bang, and immediately hit a big bag on his head. Is this what you said they are leaving? The boss tried hard to bear his anger, but really felt it Nope. After staying in the sky for half a month, I had already announced that I had run out of patience, and finally waited for the news that they were leaving. It turned out that it was still false news. It was a waste of everyone s feelings and a waste of expectation. What a reason! I I really saw them get on the spaceship. Little Brother No. 1 clutched the big bag being beaten and said aggrieved. He supervised Jiang Mosheng and Yu Jinli for almost half a month, and finally saw their spacecraft move. You must know that they usually use local transportation when they visit other ces. This is the first time they have driven themselves. What can you do if you are not leaving? Therefore, after discovering this, the younger brother immediately notified the boss, but who knows that they did not follow themon sense so that they did not choose local transportation this time, instead they drove their spacecraft. Isnt this sick? But anyway, Jiang Mosheng and Yu Jinli did not leave, they must continue to guard here Boss and others originally came with excitement, but left angrily again to go to a nearby and temporarily stop, otherwise they will be caught for a long time by Mi Luxings supervision bureau. More trouble. If you dare to misreport information this time, I will throw you away to transform thebor! The boss left a vicious threat before leaving. So, for flower cakes, Yu Jinli and Jiang Mosheng stayed at Mi Luxing again for about seven days, and finally made all the beautiful flowers that can make flower cakes, and mailed the same day after finishing When they arrived at the capitals Xingjiang house, they could eat the freshest flower cakes in the first time. So, the parents of the Jiang family ate all the freshest and sweetest food on Mi Luxing in just one week without leaving home. No one made flowers from flowers. Yu Jinli was finally satisfied, and the whole person boarding the spacecraft was still happy, obviously in a good mood. Do you have anything else to do? Jiang Mosheng asked indulgently. No more, very happy. Yu Jinli replied with a smile. Then we will go to the next? Jiang Mosheng couldnt help but touch Yu Jinlis small head and said with a smile. Huh, lets go! Yu Jinlis mood was very high, and even if no one responded to him, he was still entertaining himself. The spacecraft of the two finally started to take off. The younger brother in charge of supervising them had the lesson from the previous car. This time, he learned cleverly and waited until the height of the two was higher than that of the ordinary spacecraft heading to other cities. Only then began to contact the boss and asked them to hurry up. The boss asked again and again, and after receiving a positive response from the younger brother No. 1, immediately rushed all over Mi Luxing, waiting for Jiang Mosheng and Yu Jinlis spacecraft toe out. However, they forgot that there is an old saying in the ancient earth called Mantis catching cicadas and yellow birds behind. The boss is preparing to wait for Yu Jinli and Jiang Mosheng spacecraft toe out over Mi Luxing, and then find a suitable time to attack them. They didnt want them to have sessfully caught the attention of members of the Mi Luxing Supervision Bureau. In more than 20 days, they appeared more than three times in total over Mi Luxing, which was enough to attract attention. Therefore, the supervisory staff of the Supervision Bureau this time specifically supervised the bosss spacecraft. Once he changed a little, he would immediatelye forward and arrest him for interrogation. Please pay attention to Squad One. Squad No. 1 please note that there are unknown spacecraft in outer space (XXX, XXX) and more than five times in a month. Suspected terrorists are about to be arrested and will be arrested soon. Officers ordered to the operation team. Squad No. received, Squad No. 1 received. Upon receiving the order, the captain of the operation team immediately started the arrest operation. But at the moment Yu Jinli, who was in the spaceship, suddenly remembered that he had just dropped something in the orchid town of Mi Luxing, and needed to go back to fetch it. Jiang Mokun immediately reversed the spacecrafts flight direction, and the spacecraft just about to break through the atmosphere flew back straight. And the boss and little brother No. 1 who stayed above Mi Luxing As a result, Brother No. 1s head was severely damaged again, and there were a few more bales on his head than thest time. The boss looked at him with an eye and couldnt wait to cast him down. Is it easy for them toe here once, in order not to be found, they are secretly, and the result is being yed again and again by the other side, it is simply annoying, even a saint will be angry? If it werent for the identity of Jiang Moshengs SS-level abilities, the boss would have been unable to rush down and intercept Jiang Mosheng and Yu Jinli directly on Mi Luxing. What fun is there for this dead husband, Mi Luxing, and it is worth them to return to y again and again, it is enough! These two are just ying them as fools! The boss felt that he was about to be sted by anger, and his anger value would soon explode. Once he exploded, he would probably rush to Mi Luxing to intercept Jiang Mosheng directly. Who cares what the force value is? He just wanted to teach the two husbands a lesson, and even if he was taught a lesson in the end, he could vent, or he would only be strangled to death in the end! However, before the boss had time to be impulsive, he found that they had been surrounded, and the efficiency of the Supervision Bureaus action team was really high. Boss, its not good, were surrounded. Little Brother No. 2 reported in a hurry, with a voice of fear and terror in his tone. Their background is not clean at all. Once they are taken away, they are likely to be involved in some previous things. At that time, it may be difficult for them to want toe out again. In any case, they cannot be arrested. Damn! The boss couldnt help but whispered a curse, and couldnt care about Jiang Mosheng and Yu Jinli either. The main thing for them now is to escape the arrest of these action teams. Therefore, both the boss and the younger one took the spacecraft and immediately flew away from Mi Luxing, trying to get rid of the follow-up action team. The people in front listen, we are the Mi Luxing Supervision Operation 1 team, please stop the spacecraft immediately and ept our review. The captain of the operation team politely said to the spaceship in front. They just suspect that these more frequent ships may be terrorists, but there is no evidence after all, so even to review them, they need to be treated politely. Chapter 494: Siege of Jiang Mosheng Chapter 494: Siege of Jiang Mosheng After all, in case they wronged each other and made the other party very unhappy, and thenined to them, it would be worthless for them. However, the escape action of the boss and others has only increased their suspicions. If they were not guilty, how could they run faster as soon as they heard that they were the supervisory authority? After all, everyone who enters the Milu or the spacecraft must go through the inspection of the supervision bureau. Most people will hear that the supervision bureau will obediently stop and ept the review, and will go back and move freely without any problems. The spaceships in front of them are running away, which is quite problematic. As a result, the spaceships of the Mi Luary action team began to chase after the bosss spaceship. These people who were chasing were unable to manage Jiang Mosheng and Yu Jinli. At this time, Yu Jinli also sessfully retrieved her belongings, set foot on the spaceship again with Jiang Mosheng, and really flew away from Mi Luxing. When leaving Mi Luxings inner space, Jiang Mosheng nced unintentionally into outer space, and this nce was in the direction of the group who had been holding on to outer space and preparing to ambush them. direction. The honeymoon journey of the two is still going on. After the two left the Mi Lu, Jiang Mosheng temporarily changed the original route and moved to another with more original and beautiful scenery. The two were happy again. yed there for about half a month. Counting the time, I have been outside for more than a month, and it is time to go home, otherwise the generals of the military department and people like Bai Hu are estimated to be crazy. So they decided to set off for Capital Star. At this moment, on the route that Jiang Mosheng and Yu Jinli must travel to the capital star, there are several familiar spacecraft ambushing. It was exactly half a month ago that was chased by the action team of the Mi Luxing Supervision Bureau. Boss and his little brothers. Their escape was really embarrassing and shameful, and it took them a few days to get rid of the action teams like dogskin medicine. At this time, they want to go to Yu Jinli and Jiang Mosheng again. They cant see them anymore, and they dare not go near Mi Luxing again. Otherwise, whats the difference between them? In the end, the boss gritted his teeth and decided to ambush on the route they must pass back to Capital Star. No matter where they went for their honeymoon, no matter how long they went, they would eventually return to Capital Star through this road. At most, they just waited for a while. Thats it. And they were really here for another half a month, almost all of them could not help but frantic self-harm, and Jiang Mosheng and Yu Jinlis spacecraft finally appeared in their field of vision. Boss, Boss Xiaodi No. 1 was the first person to discover Jiang Mosheng and Yu Jinli spacecraft marching into their field of vision, and immediately started reporting to the boss. However, the boss now remembers his horror days when he was yed by Jiang Mosheng and chased by the action team of the Mi Luxing Supervision Bureau. He shouted viciously without even raising his head: Shut up for me ! No, Boss, Boss, Jiang Xiaodi was anxious, because Jiang Moshengs spacecraft was getting closer and closer to them. If they dont prepare anymore, they will most likely miss this unique opportunity. Already. However, the boss now has a psychological shadow on the voice of the younger brother No. 1 and cant help getting irritable when he hears his temper. I told you to shut up and say one more thing, Ill cut off your tongue! The boss threatened impatiently, and scared the younger brother No. 1 did not dare to speak, but his expression was even more anxious. The other brother noticed the strangeness of No. 1 and quietly came over and asked, You dont know that the boss is going to hate you now. You dont stay away from the boss, why do youe together? Afraid he doesnt Kill you. Others are very puzzled. If it was not because of the misinformation of No. 1 brother, how could they be so embarrassed by the supervision teams operation team that this boy has not yet learned a lesson, but dare toe to the boss , Really a warrior. Brother No. 1 did not dare to speak because of the bosss order. He was really afraid that the boss would kill him, but he also knew that if he could not pass the news of Jiang Moshengs arrival to the boss, the boss would certainly not spare him afterwards. Got his. As a result, the younger brother No. 1 and his teammates ryed the news that the Jiang Mosheng spacecraft was about toe, and constantly pointed at the monitoring instrument that he had tumbled out in front of him, pointing at the distance above them. The little white dot said silently. Although other people are unlikely to use the instrument he made, the small white dots on the top indicate what they still know. At a nce, the small white dots appear within their detection range, and they are getting closer and closer to each other. mutation. Boss, boss, its bad Brother No. 2 hurriedly said to the boss, but before he finished speaking, he was beaten back by a headache. Your boss, I am so good! The boss roared grumpy. Brother No. 2 was stunned by a brain copse, and it took a long time to recover. I also thought about the Jiang Mosheng spaceship. In order to avoid being stabbed again, I didnt dare to get up this time, but the speed of speech was very high. Quickly, even without a pause, said: Boss Jiang Moshengs spaceship has appeared and is getting closer and closer to us. The boss heard that the originally raised hand suddenly stiffened in the air, and then quickly came to the instrument of Xiaodi No.1, and she saw that this little white spot was getting closer and closer to them, even almost I was going to intersect with them, and suddenly there was a fire in my stomach. The raised hand fell directly on the head of the younger brother No. 1. So important news, why are you telling me now, dont you want to live? Said the boss irritably. Little Brother No. 1 was aggrieved and desperate. He had wanted to tell the boss several times before. It was the boss who kept interrupting him and kept him from speaking. As a result, he came to me him again. Not easy. Unfortunately, even if he has a lot of vomiting in his heart, he doesnt dare to vomit to the boss unless he is really dead. Fortunately, that boss did not continue to care about his younger brother, because after a while, dying for a while, Jiang Mosheng and Yu Jinli may have flew directly in front of them. Everything cheers me up. If it seeds this time, we will be able to eat and drink spicy food and enjoy the life of a superior person. The boss said with encouragement, and these Yi Well, its time to talk about everyones heart. You do nt have to work, you do nt have to worry about it, and you have money to spend. Who does nt want to live this kind of life? And they do nt have to live a life like this, licking blood on the de, they can settle down, marry a daughter-inw and have a child, and live a life of hot steamed buns with their wives and children. As a result, everyones morale was really encouraged by the boss, one by one as if they had be rich, living the life they want. Then, Jiang Mosheng watched calmly when several spaceships suddenly popped around his spaceship and surrounded them. Whats the matter? Yu Jinli also saw the spaceship surrounding them through the window, and asked puzzledly. Its okay, just some little bugs. Jiang Mokun said you continue to cook. Yu Jinli was cooking in the kitchen, but when she heard a voice from outside, she found that the spaceship originally from her home was surrounded. Hearing Jiang Mosheng s words, Yu Jinli did nt really worry anymore, but went back to the kitchen to continue cooking, because he knew that Armor would definitely solve the problem, and if these people were robbed Bandit, then Ammo will definitely be hungry after hitting them. Hed better prepare some food. Jiang Mosheng stared coldly at the several ships appearing on therge screen in the cab, and those eyes were like dead people. If the boss dares to look at Jiang Mosheng at this moment, he would rather choose to live on the de for the rest of his life, and he would not be opposed to Jiang Mosheng. It is a pity that the spaceship is next to him. The boss cant see Jiang Moshengs expression and eyes at this moment. For these people, Jiang Mosheng actually noticed when he was Mi Luxing, and his own perception is very sharp. Since practice, the perception has be more acute. Although these people supervised him from outside the atmosphere, he felt like he was being watched from the beginning, just to not destroy the interest of the little ones, and not to destroy his honeymoon. Journey, he ignored those people. Later, he returned to Mi Luxing again and again and again intentionally, because once encountering those people, a battle will inevitably ur, he will not lose, but it will destroy some dirty things On his honeymoon journey, this is what he cannot forgive. Now that his honeymoon trip with the little guy is over, it is time to deal with those who dare to destroy his honeymoon. The boss of the other party didnt know what Jiang Mosheng thought about, but now he was full of glory and prosperity in the future, and a happy life in the future, but he never thought about whether he had the destiny to enjoy those beautiful lives. Maybe in his opinion, even if the opponent is even more powerful, there is only one person, and at most it adds a cumbersome, and now it is in the universe, the front and back of the vige and the store are not avable, the power can not be used, and the capital Xings help is not at all scared. Turn on the signal shielding device and not give him a chance to ask for help. The boss said confidently. Yes! The brother opened it immediately, and everyones signal was blocked instantly, so even if the other party found that they were not matched, they would not be able to ask for help. At this moment, Jiang Mosheng can be regarded as their best friend. If Jiang Mosheng is really removed, then In the future, the reputation of their squad will be even louder. But soon these kidnappers found that their previous thoughts were too naive. You ca nt use abilities, you ca nt ask for help, because they do nt need foreign aid to deal with them. One person, one mech is more than enough. Of course, these are thest words. After the boss hadpleted the preliminary preparations, he began to issue orders for attack, and all the spacecraftunched an attack on the spacecraft surrounded by it. Jiang Mosheng sat in the spacecraft and watched their movements quietly, just like watching a clown jumping a clown. Although he chose only a small spaceship as a means of transportation for the honeymoon trip, and only went out with Yu Jinli to travel without taking anyone, everyone who knew Jiang Mosheng knew that all this was just Its just appearance. For everything that involves Yu Jinli, even the smallest tool has the greatest lethality, and the protection mechanism is no less than the defense system of the Jiang family house! Therefore, even if the kidnappers attacked together, for Jiang Mosheng and Yu Jinli in the spaceship, those attacks were nothing more than a burst of gorgeous fireworks in the universe. It doesnt hurt. Soon the boss also discovered this situation, and found that no matter what weapon they used to attack, the opponents spacecraft was like an indestructible hard shell, and the shell could not be opened. How to solve Jiang Mosheng and Yu Jinli? ? Chapter 495: Power Booster Chapter 495: Power Booster Give me more attacks, I dont believe how long his shield canst? The boss continued to give orders with his gritted teeth. In order to sessfully attack Jiang Mosheng this time, the man provided him with arge amount of weapons and ammunition. Even if the protective cover of Jiang Moshengs spacecraft was stronger, he would st out a hole. Unfortunately, Jiang Mokun didnt give him so many opportunities at all. After about one minute of ion bombardment, Jiang Mosheng felt that Yu Jinli had probably watched enough of these fireworks blooming in the universe, so he was finally willing to move. Just a moment. Protect Xiao Jiner. Jiang Mozhi upgraded the protection on the spacecraft to the highest level, and gave various orders to the spacecraft, and then stood with the new wedding gift given to him by the little man at the exit of the spacecrafts mech. . I did nt have time to verify the true power of the power mech that the little guy gave him at the wedding. Later, because I went to the honeymoon immediately, I did nt go back to the military to continue the verification. Then this opportunity happened to be delivered to him. Wouldnt it be a waste of opportunity for these people to serve with both hands? As a result, Jiang Mosheng summoned the power mech, boarded the mech cabin, and immediately took off from the spacecraft, floating in the universe, like a shining **** of war. Boss, look at it, there is a mecha over there. The boss over there is still worried about when Jiang Moshengs spaceship protection can be destroyed. As a result, I heard the younger brothers report and saw that Jiang Mosheng himself drove the mech out of the spacecraft. It was like heaven. It s like giving them a chance. Haha this Jiang Mosheng is really arrogant enough, he didnt keep hiding in the spaceship, Instead, I came out myself, so dont me me now, all focus my attack on that mech! The boss stared tightly at the mech driven by Jiang Mosheng on the screen. At a nce, this mech knows that it is not ordinary, and the quality level cannot be underestimated, but in the vast universe, There is only one Mech, can it be attacked by so many spacecraft and so many people even if it is even more powerful? If you really let him escape, it can only be said that this person can no longer be described from a human perspective, that is simply God! Unfortunately, from the point of view of the boss, even if Jiang Mosheng is more powerful, it is just a human. However, Jiang Mosheng soon told him with his strength that his knowledge of human abilities was too limited, and he must read more books in the future. Of course, if these kidnappers still have the opportunity to study in the future. Dont look at the fast and dense spacecraft attack, but Jiang Mosheng drove the mech more quickly to avoid it. The speed was so fast that it was almost impossible to see the afterimage, and he avoided all the attacks again and again. In front of a spaceship. The man who drove the spacecraft did not even know exactly how Jiang Mosheng came to him, and then arge-scale version of the mech suddenly appeared on the big screen, full of faces. Jiang Mofei did not give him the time to react. The two elemental energy cards were inserted into the energy card slots respectively. This is a lightning energy card and a fire energy card that Yu Jinli specially made for him, because his abilities are Rare Thunderfire dual line. There is only one energy card slot on the general power mech, because the mech cannot support two elemental energy cards and the energy released at the same time is a limitation of the mech itself. With one more card slot, it is possible Let mech scrap. Therefore, all power mechs are single-line mechs, but this one that Yu Jinli made is not the same. He melds elements that the monk can use, which greatly improves the mech performance. And anti-building ability, so even if two elemental energy cards are used at the same time, they can still support stably. The elemental energy card was smoothly inserted into the energy card slot. Jiang Mosheng umted thunder fire abilities directly on the palm of his hand, urging the energy in the two energy cards tounch power attacks towards the small spaceship. This is also the difference between the power mech designed by Yu Jinli and other power mechas. The ordinary power mech is attacked through the manual keyboard after the elemental energy card is inserted into the card slot, instead of being Like Jiang Mosheng, use the power in his body directly to urge. However, the effect of the elemental energy card motivated by the use of its own power in the body is increased by dozens of times than the attack power of the ordinary power mech, and the elemental energy card of the same level is used by people with different power levels. The power exerted is also different. It can be said that this mech ispletely made ording to all the characteristics and needs of Jiang Mosheng, and only he can exert the power of this power mech to the extreme. This power mech is the only one in the world, and no such mech will appear in the future. The younger brother n, standing in the spacecraft control room, watched Jiang Moshengs power mechunch an attack at him. After the initial persecution, his mental quality was still strong, and he soon reacted. Then, when I saw the other party attacking, the corner of my mouth couldnt help but sneer. Although the mech is really powerful, how can the functions and attack strength that it can achieve bepared with the spacecraft because of its small size. It is impossible for a mech to attack the spacecraft even if it is attacked. st the spaceship into g, and then its time for him to fight back. However, the sneer in the corner of the younger brothers mouth has not disappeared, and he stayed on his face forever. At thest moment, the mans sneers face appeared panic and horror, and it was strange tobine them. However, even in the weird, no one can see it, because the entire spacecraft and all the people on the ship had not had time to escape, and all of them were gged by this blow. Jiang Mosheng looked at the scene in front of him, and a look of surprise shed in his eyes. Obviously, he did not expect that the power of this power mech was so powerful, but then the corners of his mouth began to rise, and the whole person became warm. Unfortunately, the attack Means are not warm at all. With the first spacecraft being sted into g, Jiang Mokun was like smashing tofu with a discus. Almost one attack was able to st a spaceship into g, and then he saw the boss in the universe. The spacecraft one after another were sted into dregs, floating in the universe, and the people watching were startling. Boss, we cant stand it anymore, what should we do? Little Brother No. 2 asked in panic. Looking at the brothers being buried in the universe one after another, he was really panicked. Even if the future the boss described to them is very beautiful and beautiful and greedy, but also to see if there is this life to enjoy these. If you lose your life, how can you enjoy those things? Shut up! The boss shouted with a sullen expression, his gaze gazing at the scene of Jiang Moshengs battle on the big screen, his eyes grim and his expression distorted. He underestimated Jiang Mosheng, and he still underestimated Jiang Mosheng. I did not expect that even in the universe, even if the other party was alone, he could still y to such a degree, and it seemed to him that he was at ease. This is simply not the case. People can do it. But Jiang Mofei did it. It is indeed an ss-ss power, a **** of war of the federation, but The corner of the bosss mouth also followed, raising a vicious sneer, I didnt want to use it, but Jiang Mosheng, you must die here today! Tell others, lead me to Jiang Mosheng to the nearest. I would meet this so-called SS-ss power. In addition, everyone else gave me a full attack on the spaceship, and I must be on the spaceship. Someone caught me! The boss ordered coldly. Yes! Brother No. 2 responded with a trembling voice. He knew the boss. Although the boss usually looked very irritable, but it was safe. Once the boss sneered and calmed down, it was really terrible. Brother No. 2 saw the boss like this and immediately dared to leave the control room without dy and went on to convey the order. So everyones strategy changed, instead of violently attacking Jiang Moshengs mech, instead he intentionally or unintentionally guided him towards the nearby, and constantly avoided the attack of the opponent. After all, this attack Once theynd on their spacecraft, they basically say goodbye to the world. Jiang Mosheng naturally found out the intention of these people. He had intended to solve these peoplepletely. Now these people go to the, but it is more beneficial to him, so he will let them go. The unmanned spacecraft is still protecting Yu Jinli with due diligence. The outer shield is like a diamond. It ca nt be opened no matter how it is beaten, and the spacecraft is always a certain distance from Jiang Mosheng s mech. The distance is not too close to follow, will not leave the opponents line of sight, so it also caused great difficulties for the enemy to catch Yu Jinli alive. Jiang Mosheng followed those people andnded on the nearby. All the spacecraft also followed. Originally, the boss didnt n to fight with Jiang Mosheng onnd. After all, Jiang Moshengs power level was too high. He wont have much chance of winning on thend. But he did not expect that even in the universe, the opponentsbat power was so huge that he just opened the plug-in. In the end, he still had to choose to solve it onnd. After all, he still had secret weapons onnd. After both sidesnded on the, instead there was no such tense atmosphere as before, but the unteral tension and alertness of Jiang Mosheng over the boss. Jiang Mosheng drove the mech to stand in front of the spacecraft carrying Yu Jinli. There was quite a stance in which one man was in the position of one man, and one was afraid to act lightly. The boss of the other party also came out of the spacecraft with the power mech. The power mech he drove was thetest and most powerful mech in the Federation. Of course, it was also provided by the gold master behind it. The people behind removed the determination of Jiang Mosheng. Jiang Mosheng, I know you are very good, and I know you are an SS-level power, do you dare to fight me in a mech? The boss of the other party challenged directly. However, is Jiang Mosheng the kind of person who is provoked and excited? Obviously not! Not necessary. Jiang Mosheng spit out three words coldly. I dont have topare with you because your qualifications are not enough. Because you are enemies, I dont need to waste time on you. For a while, the boss of the other party actually got the meaning behind Jiang Moshengs short words, but at this time he would rather not get it, because it was so outrageous! The other sides understatement, the other side didnt care, and made it clear that they didnt put them in their eyes. The reason to follow them to this now is just to pass the time and y with them. The more I think about it, the more angry the boss bes, and the sight of Jiang Mosheng is more like poison. That being the case, thats what you asked for! The boss eyes were cracked, but there was a sneer in the corner of his mouth, and then he held a small tube of red crystal liquid in his hand, emitting a strange light. The boss suddenly raised his head, poured the tube of red liquid into his mouth, and then the whole body began to emit a strange red light, as if there was too much energy in the body to burst out. This weird state actuallysted for a short time. After that, the boss felt that the body was full of power, and the feeling of being filled with power was really cool. It really is the power-up liquid, which actually raised the power by one level, haha Jiang Mosheng, I am now like your power level. Who loses and who is still unknown, you just wait. Look! The bossughed suddenly and arrogantly. He is an S-level apex, and now he has drank the power-up liquid, and his power has been upgraded by another level. He has already entered the ranks of SS-level abilities. Haha he is also an SS-level powerist, bing the third SS-level power in history, and he will also be known in federal history. As long as Jiang Mosheng is dead, no one will be able to talk to him in the future. Confronted, what did he want but not get it? This feeling is so cool! Not enough, not enough, he will continue to improve, he will surpass Jiang Mosheng, he will step on Jiang Moshengpletely under his feet! The boss thought this way, took out a tube of power booster, and poured it directly into his mouth. Jian Kangtai provided him with three tubes of power boosting fluids in order to prevent Jiang Mosheng in case of ident. Now it is really necessary to use it, but he did not expect that he would drink it all at once. Finish. The boss felt that his power was increasing, and he stopped at the peak of the SS level. His entire body was full of strength, and he wanted to release it. Jiang Mosheng, lets die! The boss suddenly gave a scream, and then attacked Jiang Mosheng. Chapter 496: He is not reconciled! Chapter 496: He is not reconciled! I have to say that the robe that has been drinking the power booster fluid has indeed greatly improved, even the attack intensity has increased several times, plus he drives the best performance currently developed by the Federation. For a moment, his attack appeared fast and violent, making it invincible. However, it was Jiang Mosheng, the war **** of the Commonwealth, who might be embarrassed by others, but he was still at ease, and Taishan copsed without change. If Jiang Mosheng was driving an ordinary power mech at this moment, even the power mech that had followed him for many years before, Si Paohui who had drank the power-up liquid might still be able topete with him. However, at this moment, Jiang Mosheng is driving a special mech that Yu Jinli has tailored for him. Its performance and attack are long gone. Even if Si Paohui forcibly increased his power level to deal with Jiang Mo, Sheni also had some difficulties. Soon Si Paohui discovered this, and he became even more angry and fierce. He didnt expect that even if his power increased to the peak of SS level, he could not help the other party. Has the other party s power level actually exceeded SS level? ? impossible! As soon as Si Paohui thought of this possibility, he immediately denied it in his heart. Even in history, the power level of the man who is said to be leading humans to a new civilization is only SS level. How could Jiang Mosheng break through to SSS level? It must be because the opponents power mech is better than his, so the attack is better. If he can find a way to let Jiang Mosheng leave the mech andpete with him empty-handed, he will certainly be able to suppress the opponent. Give me the kid in the spaceship. Si Paohui fought with Jiang Mosheng, He shouted at the little brothers who were watching straight beside. This group of people did not have a wink at all, he was already entangled in Jiang Mosheng, these people are still standing stupidly, do not know to help, or know that the little lover who seized Jiang Mosheng, really let He was furious. It is said that Jiang Mosheng is very fond of his little lover. If he can capture Jiang Moshengs little lover, then he cant force Jiang Mosheng out of the power mech, and then they canpete alone. Is it power? At that time, he must let him see in front of that little lover how Jiang Mosheng was defeated in his hands! However, at this moment, Si Paohui did not know that his sentence was simply a fuse, and also a fuse leading to his bomb. As soon as this sentence came out, Jiang Moshengs attack strength obviously increased to another degree. If Si Paohui was able to resist Jiang Moshengs one or two moves before, now he has only been beaten. Impossible! This is impossible! Si Paohui couldnt believe everything in front of him. Even if there is a difference in the power mech, he is already the highest level of mech in the federation. How can the opponents level be higher? Their strength should be simr, but until now he realized that the other It is simply the nature that he cannot cross. But even so, Jiang Mosheng couldnt defeat himself in a short time. The younger brothers have already caught his little lover. Even if the spacecraft is attacked, it will raise the protective cover, but these protective covers can withstand the artillery attack. , But it ca nt stop humans from entering, as long as the little lover is caught, Jiang Mo Sheng isnt the only one who can just grab it. When that timees, he will definitely return all the humiliation now. Haha As soon as he thought of the beautiful picture, Si Paohui couldnt help giggling loudly, but the mechs resistance to Jiang Moshengs attack was getting lower and lower, and he was pressed and beat all the way. Not even the ability to resist. On the other side, after Si Paohuis younger brothers received instructions from the boss, they all hurriedly surrounded the spaceship where Yu Jinli was. Knowing that the protective cover of this ship is very powerful, so everyone did not attack it directly, but approached the ship directly in an attempt to destroy the ships hatch. However, the door of the spacecraft was far stronger than they thought, and it was so strong that it made them doubt life. Regardless of the method they use, the door remains motionless, like the strongest fortress, protecting the people inside. Its really a wicked door. What kind of material is the door made of? Its so sturdy. I have used even the most powerful tools, and I still cant open it. The younger brother could not helpining. He can be regarded as the think tank of the team. Many of the tools in the team are basically provided by him, and he is still a bit talented in this aspect. The tools produced are often more useful than other teams. They used to pry open the doors of many spacecrafts in the past. Even the so-called Commonwealths strongest material, they have opened them. However, they ca nt pry open the ship no matter how it is pried. Is this really because the spacecrafts hatch is too strong? Actually, this is the case. When the spacecraftnded on this, Yu Jinli had already prepared lunch for two people. He looked at Jiang Mosheng and the robe of Si Paohui through therge screen of the spacecraft, and he also heard of Si Pao Huis instructions, those younger brothers who knew him were about to catch themselves. Originally, Yu Jinli wanted to fight alongside Amo, but when he saw that the opponent was driving a power mech, he would not be able to drive a mech, nor could he fight with Amo, so just stay Protect them in a spaceship. This spaceship is a spaceship that apanies them on their honeymoon. It is of great significance. He is unwilling to let these people destroy his spaceship. So, just as the younger brothers of Si Paohui came to the spacecraft, he directly put a solid enchantment on the surface of the spacecraft. These enchantments areparable to the toughest materials in the world and can protect the ship from being broken by any tools and attacks. As a result, there appeared a scene where the younger brothers, Si Paohui, could not open the hatch by all means. Yu Jinli went back to the restaurant to take a look at the food on the table. If she did nt eat any more food, it would be cold. Then she passed on the message to Jiang Mokun by way of voice transmission: Ammo, the food was going to be cold. So, next, Si Paohui felt that he was under more pressure and his opponents attack was more fierce, which was not at the same level as the beginning. He then realized that Jiang Mosheng had been suppressing his strength at the beginning, and it was not his full strength that he exerted. Even now, it may not be his full strength. In the face of such a powerful opponent, he has nothing at all. Win chance. But he is not reconciled! Si Paohui is not willing! Obviously all are SS-level powers. Why can Jiang Mokun be so powerful and so powerful, why should he be beaten by the opponent? He wants to be stronger, he wants to be stronger! Why is there no power booster? He needs more power, more! If anyone sees the appearance of Si Paohui at this moment, he will find that his body is glowing with strange red light, and the skin on the surface is also reddish, which is terrible. However, he didnt seem to notice it at all, his eyes widened, and red slowly diffused up, gradually dipping the white eyes and the ck eyes into red, until there was no other color in the whole body. . The sound of Si Paohuis mouth at this moment is no longer the lingua franca of human beings. Instead, it has be a weirdughter, which is very weird. His expression was crazy and terrible, and his body was a bit stiff at the moment of conversion, and gradually became more flexible. The level of manipting the mech was suddenly improved a lot, and he fought with Jiang Mosheng again Jiang Mosheng also clearly felt the change of the other party, and his frown was rare. He didnt worry that he would lose to the other party, but the sudden surge of the other party s strength made him feel something wrong. Moreover, as this strength soars, the time it takes for him to resolve the other party will increase. The little guy is still waiting for him to eat. How can he waste time on these people? Therefore, Jiang Mosheng also surged up his strength again, and must resolve the other party within one minute. However, the opponents attack suddenly became tricky, and it was more difficult to deal with than before. The power attack alone might not be able to subdue the opponent within one minute. Jiang Mosheng thought about it. Anyway, these people will all be resolved today, so even if they discover their spiritual power, it does not matter, the dead will not say it. As a result, Jiang Mosheng added a psionic attack in addition to the psionic attack, and the effect of the psionic attack was significantly higher than that of the psionic attack. This was the first time Jiang Mosheng used a spiritual attack outside, which made him feel very good. Sure enough, Si Paohui was resolved within a minute. The opponents power mech waspletely scrapped, and he could no longer stand up and fight against Jiang Mosheng, and those young boys who were working tirelessly on Jiang Mosheng and Yu Jinli s hatch did not find that their boss had been defeated. It is even more difficult to see the scene of Jiang Mosheng using spiritual power. When Jiang Mosheng saw this, he did not rush out the people immediately, after all, he still needed to leave some live talk to ask about the incident. Those younger brothers may not even know that the reason why they can leave a life is entirely due to the door of the spacecraft. When Si Paohui lost, the little brothers immediately panicked. They are now on a deste unmanned, there is no ce to hide, they do not know where to flee, or they also understand, regardless of their Wherever he fled, he couldnt escape the palm of Jiang Mosheng. In the end, all the younger brothers were all deaf and pulled their heads, and they were very honest and surrendered. All these surrendered youngsters were locked in their own spaceships temporary prison. Jiang Mokun sent a message to Bai Hu and others through his personal terminal, allowing them toe here to receive the captives as quickly as possible. Then he ignored these people and went to the spacecraft to apany Yu Jinli for dinner. Chapter 497: Weird enemy Chapter 497: Weird enemy Without the interruption of the enemy, Jiang Mosheng and Yu Jinli were naturally sweet and sweet. They had long forgotten those who disturbed their rtionship. It was not until after lunch that they remembered that the state was abnormal. Come from the enemy leader. Ill see if Ie back. Jiang Mosheng whispered to Yu Jinli, his attitude waspletely different from when he was just facing the enemy, and it can be said to be quite a double standard. Ill go with you. Yu Jinli said with a smile. Okay. Jiang Mosheng always condoned Yu Jinli very much. Anyway, those people cant find any flowers. With him, dont worry about the little guy being hurt. The two came hand in hand in front of Si Paohuis power mech. Even on the deste unmanned, the two walked out of the sweetness of honeymooning on Mi Luxing. Si Paohuis mech has beenpletely scrapped by Jiang Mosheng, and it is the kind that cant be repaired. The mech cabin is even more appalling. Jiang Mo scorned Yu Jinli a little further and said, You are waiting for me here, dont be crushed. Okay. Yu Jinli didnt ask toe forward this time, but stood obediently waiting. Jiang Mosheng did not do it himself, but instead opened the door of the mech directly with spiritual power, exposing Sipao Hui, who was supposed to be squishy inside. However, at the moment the door of the mech hatch was opened, neither Jiang Mosheng nor Yu Jinli stunned for a moment, and then Yu Jinli even eximed. Jiang Mosheng thought he was scared, and immediately threw the cabin door onto Si Paohuis body again, and concealed his body strictly, while he himself was quickly teleported to Yu Jinlis side, The man took his own arms and covered his head with one hand to prevent him from seeing the picture just now. Yu Jinli knew that Jiang Mosheng had misunderstood, but was still touched by his intimateness, and let him obey him obediently. Amer, Im fine. I wasnt scared, but I was surprised when I saw it suddenly. Yu Jinli exined softly. If a human is held down by such a heavy mech hatch, the flesh is already blurred, but Si Paohuis whole body has not even a trace of blood flowing out, and the whole body is red, but it is not infected with blood. On the contrary, it is more like going into a demon while he is alive, the energy is scurrying, and the skin is erged like this. However, the general has gone into the fire, the energy scrambles, and it has be like this. People should have exploded, but not only did the other party not explode. Except for the skin and bones on the whole body, the flesh and blood seemed to be dried up and turned into a dead body Look like. Before, they clearly see that the other party is indeed a human or a powerful human, but what happened in a short time actually turned a human directly into this weird corpse? Although Yu Jinli said that he was not afraid, Jiang Mosheng did not let him stay here, but a teleportation appeared in the spacecraft. After cing the people in ce, he returned to Si Paohuis Before the mech. Jiang Mosheng was also very puzzled about why Si Paohui became this appearance. He intuitively felt that there must be a hidden feeling, and that the truth was also rted to the future and security of the Federation. Since Jiang Mosheng began to cultivate, his ability to predict events has be more and more acute. Although he does not know why there is such a premonition, usually the practitioner s premonition wille true. Therefore, Jiang Mosheng transported the body of Si Paohui with the mech to their own spaceship, and set up an enchantment for their spaceship to prevent the people inside from escaping, and then waited for the white tiger to take over this matter. After receiving the news from the boss, members of the God Beast team immediately rushed to this unmanned. When they were eagerly searching for the boss, they found that the boss and the little sister-inw were walking on the holding hands, it looked like a walk on a scenic tourist star. Unexpectedly, the dog food was photographed all over the face, and Bai Hu and others had a feeling of being ridiculous. I dont dare to be with the eldest brother and sister-inw in the future, its too bad. Bai Huy on Qinglongs body and said bitterly, he wanted to shed two lines of tears to express his mood at the moment. Agree, the boss doesnt care about his subordinates at all. If we go on like this, we have a psychological problem? Kirin followed theint of filling with indignation. Come on, you can find one if you have the ability? Suzaku leaned on Xuanwus body and said with pleasure. Seeing this, Bai Hu and Kirin cant wait to go forward to suzaku, but unfortunately they cant beat the person behind him, which is even more annoying! Dont you just rely on your protection to be so unscrupulous, tell you that many injustices must be self-defeating, and that Xuan Wu should have been waiting for so long, so let Suzaku continue to wait. Both the white tiger and Kirin, who had been dunked with dog food by the boss and teammates, dared not to raise the **** at the boss. The middle fingers of both hands were all given to Suzaku. Boss. Bai Hu and Kirin did not dare to disturb the date of the boss and the sister-inw. Jiang Mosheng looked faintly at the person who interrupted the date he was dating with the little guy. Fortunately, he hadnt really been dizzy by the beauty, knowing the importance of the matter. Xiao Jiner, you go back to the spacecraft first, I will take them to deal with something, we will go hometer. Jiang Mosheng said gently to Yu Jinli. Bai Hu and others have long been ustomed to the double-standard behavior of the boss, but still cant help feeling a heartache, anyway, they have been with the boss for more than ten years, should they be so cold? Okay, then Ill cook for you. Yu Jinli said to Jiang Mosheng with a smile, then nodded at Bai Hu and others, and ran back to the spacecraft. Sure enough, the little sister-inw is the best. The biggest luck in the life of the boss is to marry the sister-inw. I really dont know if the boss saved all mankind in his lifetime, and now he will have such good luck. Bai Hu couldnt help feeling envious Road. As soon as I heard it, there were foods to eat. Bai Hu and others immediately felt energetic. Although they were not greedy, who made the food made by Xiaozi really delicious? I want to eat, I cant forget. Jiang Mosheng was toozy to pay attention to the white tiger who was taking the wind, and led the others towards the enemys spacecraft. Reached for the enchantment outside the spacecraft, and led everyone into the spacecraft. This is the first time Jiang Mosheng has entered the enemys spacecraft. As soon as everyone came in, he couldnt help shing surprise, even seriousness and contemtion. The enemys spacecraft is very ordinary from the outside. It cant be found among many spaceships, but as soon as you walk in, you will find that there are no holes in it. This is the newest m70 small warship developed by the Commonwealth. Why hasnt it appeared here? Suzaku looked at all the decorations inside the warship and frowned slightly. Suzaku is very knowledgeable and good at these high-tech things. At a nce, he can know what model, when it was developed, and when it was put into production and sales, so everyone is convinced of his words. M70 battleship? How could these people have this? Even the military department only has a few experimental ones so far. Bai Hu followed with surprise, and then looked heavy. Originally I thought it was an idental star theft, but now it seems that this incident is certainly not simple, and there may even be many people behind it. Jiang Mokun had a hunch that this spacecraft was not an ordinary spacecraft. After all, when fighting against each other, the weapons equipped on the other spacecraft were not capable of being equipped and sustained by an ordinary spacecraft. He is now more concerned about It is the abnormal condition of Si Paohuis body. This is going back to study, all the captives are in the temporary prison, this Jiang Mosheng walked in front of the mech with Si Paohui, with a big wave of his hand, the mech hatch flew out, revealing the body inside. This is Bai Hu and others were surprised, somewhat surprised. The things in front of us are too weird. Even if they have seen many members of the beast team, they have seen various corpses, but for the first time they have seen such weird corpses. Boss Everyone looked at Jiang Mosheng. This is their leader. It turned into this after I solved it. You take it back to a researcher to study carefully why he became this way. Jiang Mosheng instructed, because he foresaw this person would be like this The reasons are not simple, and may even affect the Federation, so we must be careful. Yes! Qinglong and others immediately responded solemnly and were very serious and cautious about the incident. After watching the situation on the spacecraft, the members of the Divine Beast Team consciously followed Jiang Mosheng to get off the spacecraft and walked towards the ce where Yu Jinli was, but there was the food they had been thinking about for a long time, and they had to say anything. Having a big meal, even the boss cant stop them. Therefore, Bai Hu and others ignored Jiang Moshengs suggestive eyes, and under great pressure, they directlynded on Jiang Mosheng and Yu Jinlis private spacecraft. Shortly after they left, Si Paohui, who had been quietly lying in the mech, suddenly opened her blood-red eyes, and her body moved stiffly, as if ufortable, her movements were stiff and slow. Si Paohui climbed out of the mech cabin, sniffing the sweet smell in the air and headed straight for the temporary prison where the young boys of Si Paohui were being held. The members of the Beast Team cheekily followed the boss to the spaceship to eat and drink. When they came up, Yu Jinli just prepared a sumptuous dinner. Wow, little sister-inw, you are too virtuous, what **** did the boss take ah! Kirin, what did you hit me? Bai Hu covered his knocked head and looked at Kirin dissatisfied. Kirin rolled her eyes and said, Dont speak if you cant speak. No one treats you dumb. Did the boss leave the shit? Can I run into a little **** when I walk away? Boss, this is cultivation at all After eight years of blessing, luck umted, luck, eh still jealous. Hurry up and sit down, you can start cooking right away. Yu Jinli greeted everyone with a smile, then went to the kitchen to serve the steamed rice. Because I know that there are many people eating tonight, Yu Jinli uses steam-like things to steam. After all, the amount of food for interster humans, especially those with power, is toorge, and ordinary pots are not enough They eat. Bai Hu heard that, just after he nned to sit down, the wounded head was knocked again, and still hit the same ce. The painful Bai Hu could not help but grin. Bai Hu clenched his wounded head and shouted, Kirin, dont bully people too much, even if its a y figure, its three-pointed Bai Hu roared, his voice was suddenly choked, and the scene became quiet. He stared unbelievably at Kirin, who was standing in front of him and smiling at himself. He just felt that knocking from the back, but how did Kirin appear in front of him? So if it wasnt Kirin knocking, who would knock on themselves? Bai Hu nced suspiciously at the people in front of him, and found that all his teammates were standing next to him, and there were many of them, and only those who knocked him left Chapter 498: Undead Chapter 498: Undead Bai Hus expression suddenly became bitter, and he tried to wink at his teammates and let them make a siege to themselves. As a result, they looked like they did not see each other, looked at the air and looked at the air, but did not look at him , It is really a friendship of stic warfare, very fragile. So, he had to pile up a ttering smile and turned his head, and he saw the frosty boss. Hey Boss Not ready to go to the kitchen to help, you are all ready to wait for Jin Jiner to serve you, right? Jiang Moshengs voice was almost scumming cold. These indifferent people, Xiao Jiner have all gone to the kitchen, and they are still here to prepare for dinner. Is it necessary for Xiao Jiner to bring them to him in front of him? Others heard that they rushed to the kitchen immediately, lest the slower bosss anger would fall on them. At this moment, White Tiger is even harder, because he did nt dare to leave without the boss s order, but he would not help the sister-inw if he did nt leave, and the boss would surely me him again. He, too, has no love from hisrades-in-arms. Arent you going yet? Jiang Moshengs gaze at Bai Hu couldnt wait to freeze him in ce. I, Ill go right away. Finally waited for the bosss order, Bai Hu seemed to burn his ass, and ran towards the kitchen at the fastest speed in his life. Even when he was in the kitchen, he almost got into the rice just out of the pot because he couldnt stop the car. Fortunately, Handed by Qinglong Shun, otherwise it would be fun. Regardless of the process, the final result is still good. After all the rice is in ce, everyone can finally sit down and eat. With Bai Hus lessons learned, everyone did nt dare to be too arrogant when they ate. The oldest boss was very dissatisfied with their meals. They robbed the vegetables and caused the little sister-inw to eat badly. The boss can absolutely strip them. , And they will be cklisted in the future, when they will no longer be able to eat the food made by Xiaozi, it is even more abusive. Everyone was very satisfied. Just halfway through the meal, Jiang Mosheng seemed to feel something. He suddenly raised his head and his eyes became deep and sharp. Whats wrong with Amer? Yu Jinli sat next to Jiang Mosheng, and immediately found his reaction, and asked with concern. Before Jiang Mosheng spoke, a scream came into the keen ears of everyone, presumably because the spacecraft was good in sound instion and the sound was not loud, but everyone was the best among the abilities, even the smallest Sound they can also capture sharply. Immediately after that, one after another screams of screams continued, and everyone could no longer calmly continue to eat. It seems to being from the battleship. Qinglong said. This time without having to wait for Jiang Mosheng to order, the members of the Beast Team dropped the bowls and chopsticks in their hands and ran towards the m70 small battleship at the fastest speed. Jiang Mosheng followed, even Yu Jinli Followed up. Inside the small battleship, the important figures of this incident, the younger brothers of Si Paohui, were detained for so long. Nothing happened. Why did I suddenly hear a scream, like Sadness and help before death. When the members of the Divine Beast team ran to the battleship and arrived at the temporary prison, it was toote, and all the people in it were dead and extremely cruel. All of them were strangled to death. Inside, there was a red figure squatting there that seemed to be eating something. After seeing the action of the red figure clearly, even if the members of the beast n who have seen such tragic scenes have seen more, they cant help feeling a little ufortable in their stomachs, especially when they are still eating, now they are watching the red The figure was eating, and he was about to spit out everything in his stomach. What, what is this? Bai Hu struggled to endure the difort in his stomach and asked intermittently. You are Kirin just wanted to question who the red figure was, and the other party turned around directly, met each other in a face-to-face manner, and showed a gigglingughter, very permeating. This, this is not that Suzakus eyes shed with deep surprise, because everything in front of them exceeded their prediction. Isnt this Si Paohui already killed by the boss? Why did hee back to life at this moment and kill all his little brothers, or even eat them? Is this still human? But if the other person is no longer a human, why is he able to act? The psychological qualities of each member of the Divine Beast Team are leveraged. They have encountered various people, whether it is difficult or extremely cruel, they can calmly face each other, but only if those are humans, they This is the first time that I have faced non-human beings, and I didnt know how to treat them for a while. Fortunately, Jiang Mosheng and Yu Jinli arrived in time, and the members of the aggressive animal team immediately found the backbone. Boss, that man is alive again, he also choked all his younger brothers, and even ate $ Bai Hu immediately reported to Jiang Mo, saying that in the end, his face became pale again, and his stomach was again For a while, the scene was so ufortable. Jiang Mosheng naturally saw the scene in front of him. His first reaction was not to deal with Si Paohui, but to cover Yu Jinlis eyes directly to prevent him from seeing such an impactful side. Hmm Si Paohui continued to smile, slowly walking towards Baihu and others, holding a hand in his hands, who did not know who it was, and a trace of flesh left in the corner of his mouth. It is even more terrifying. Qinglong is considered rtively calm. Although he was ufortable with everyone in the beginning, the situation clearly does not allow them to be arrogant. Qinglong responded quickly and took out a small pistol, and fired a shot at Si Paohuis heart, stopping Si Paohui from advancing. Seeing this, Bai Hu hadnt waited for him to breathe a sigh of relief, but the other side continued to walk towards them as if they were all right. Well, you can still move? Kirin couldnt help screaming, it was too weird and frightening. Qinglongs marksmanship is the best among them, not to mention the enemy is so close to them. If Qinglong can still miss the target, the boss will definitely toss him to death after returning. Moreover, all of them saw that the bullet hit the opponents heart straight, but the opponent was able to continue to act, it was like it could not be killed, which cannot be described by horror. Already. As a result, Kirin, Baihu, and others also joined the ranks of firing. In front of Si Paohui, it was a burst of fire. Almost all had to shoot the other side into a sieve. The other side was still not dead and they were getting closer Already. In this weird scene, even Jiang Mosheng frowned. But it was nt only Si Paohui who was really weird. Soon everyone saw that the younger brothers who had been strangled by Si Paohui gradually became red. The flesh and blood in the body was like what was given fast. Dried up and became exactly the same as Si Paohui. And this is just the beginning. Those younger brothers who should have died moved one by one, and those with two legs stood up directly. Those who lost their legsy on the ground, acting strangely, but The goal is the same, that is, Jiang Mofei and others. Boss, this The weird scene makes people simply cannot exin the problem. Go out first. Jiang Mosheng said calmly, holding Yu Jinli first out of the battleship, From beginning to end, Yu Jinli didnt let this strange scene before him. Although Yu Jinli did not see it, she also heard some information from the words of Bai Hu and others. It seems that new situations have appeared in these enemies, just do not know what the situation is? In fact, Yu Jinli is not afraid of this, and if he wants to see, even if he covers his eyes, he can see clearly. But since Ammo covered his eyes and didnt want him to see the scene in front of him, Yu Jinli didnt release his consciousness, but obediently didnt go to see. However, after hearing the reactions of Baihu and others, it seemed that the situation in front of them exceeded their cognition, and it was the first time he had seen Baihu and others so surprised. The thing that can surprise them is certainly not a trivial matter, maybe it is tricky, and he also wants to help Amo, and he doesnt want to be protected by Amo every time. He is a very powerful koi and can protect What about your partner? Therefore, this time Yu Jinli did not obey Jiang Mosheng obediently, but released her consciousness and shrouded the m70 small warships. The situation inside was naturally clear. This situation is not only beyond the cognition of Bai Hu and others, even Yu Jinli is a little dazed, but fortunately, his situation is better than that of Bai Hu and others, and he soon reacted, andbined with before There was a hint of spection in Bai Hus response and words. At this time, Si Paohui and his younger brothers gradually walked out of the spacecraft, and still went towards Jiang Mosheng and others with clear goals. Shooting their heads must burst. Yu Jinli said in Jiang Moshengs arms. Although Bai Hu and others knew that shooting at these people was useless, they subconsciously obeyed Xiao Xunzis words and immediately shot at Si Paohuis head. Si Paohui seemed to sense the danger. Originally, they had not changed their shooting. He suddenly hid away and asked a younger brother to help him block the gun. When Bai Hu and others saw such a scene, they didnt know what the situation was, and they all started shooting at the heads of these people. For the members of the God Beast team, the headshot was almost a shot, and soon all the younger brothers opened their heads and fell straight on the ground. Sprawling. However, although his body is more flexible than other peoples, it has just been converted after all, and it is far worse than humans, and he is eventually knocked to the ground. Those weird people finally stopped moving, but everyone still dare not take it lightly. After all, Si Paohui never moved to before. Fortunately, they all went to eat at that time, or they were in the sight of Si Paohui. Definitely will be sessfully attacked forck of preparedness. And if they were sessfully attacked, would they also be such monsters? When I think of it, everyone is afraid. After waiting a long time for the alert, before Si Paohui and his younger brothers got up, they were really dead, and everyone was relieved. Its only clear that we can solve such a problem, but it is more tiring than fighting a battle. Little sister-inw, you are so terrific. How do you know that hitting their heads is useful? Bai Hu took a rest, recovered his energy, and asked curiously. This question has made him curious for a long time. If he hadnt just tired to say anything, he would have asked it. In fact, Im not sure. I just read a novel before. There is a monster called a zombie in the novel. Its very simr to them. Humans became infected with a virus, and then they became zombies. This kind of zombies ismon. The attack on them has no effect on them. Only by breaking their heads can they bepletely killed, and the humans who have been stung by them will be infected with zombies, which is a terrible thing. Yu Jinli said, these are all It was written in the eschatological novels he had seen in previous lives. Chapter 499: Research on Zombies Chapter 499: Research on Zombies The earth has also experienced thest days, but he did nt see it with his own eyes, and he did nt know if thest days of the earth were the same as in the novel, and he only tried to try the methods of Si Paohui and others. Yes, I didnt expect it to be really useful. Are these all zombies? Just why are zombies here? Zombie? Bai Hu repeated puzzledly. Zombies are dead, said Yu Jinli. When Bai Hu and others heard the words, they nodded one after another, and thought that this exnation was really good, but was nt it just that they lost all the corpses of Tianliang? They all turned into corpses. It is not enough to describe these monsters just to be exhausted. Its just why are zombies here? And these people have been fighting with the boss before, how did they be zombies? ording to Xiao Xunzis exnation, zombies generally be zombies if they are infected with a certain virus. That is to say, these people, at least the boss of these people had been infected with some virus before, and then suddenly broke out after his death. So it turned into a zombie? So what virus can make humans into zombies? This question is very critical, we must find it out quickly, otherwise, if this virus spreads among humans, would humans have to go through thest days again? Everyone at the scene has not experienced thest time of the earth, but as interster humans, they have heard of thest time of the earth, and they are very impressed, although they do not know how the end of the earth came. The specific details are also unclear, but knowing the dangers and consequences, and knowing that theing of thest days is rted to the survival of human beings, is a vital event. No one dared to dy anymore, and confirmed that Si Paohui and the younger brothers were dead and could not die anymore, and they wanted to move all the corpses back to their other spacecraft and take them Return to Capital Star for research. After all, this is the first-hand information of the zombies, and while no other zombies have been found, the reasons and viruses will be cracked first. Cant bring back the Capital Star directly. Qinglong hurriedly stopped Bai Hu and others. Why? Bai Hu looked at Qinglong puzzledly. Bring these zombies back, if they are found, they will definitely cause panic, and if these viruses can really infect people, we will bring them back to Capital Star, where if identally researchers also infected the virus, they will suffer. The first is the Capital Star, Qinglong exined. Others heard that they immediately felt very reasonable. Capital Star is the center and lifeline of their federation. With arge poption and many secrets, if the zombie tide really breaks out, starting with Capital Star is definitely a disaster and a devastating blow for their federation. The research on zombies is best conducted in secret, and it is better to perform it on an unmanned, because it can be effectively controlled even if it is really infected. At least the zombies have no thinking, only instinct-driven, should not drive A spaceship, so it wo nt spread to others. Several people subconsciously looked at the unmanned in front of them, because the first discovery point and the eruption point of zombies were here, and this is undoubtedly the most suitable ce to study zombies, and it can also guarantee zombies. The corpse will not be damaged during the relocation, which will cause humans to lose important research materials. You stayed in charge of these zombies, and I went back to immediately call for researchers to stop anyone from stepping on this again, Jiang Mosheng said in a deep voice. Yes! Bai Hu and others responded in unison, with a solemn attitude. Because they also know that this matter is rted to the survival of the entire human race. Even the m70 small warship that was discovered before and who actually sent these people to remove Jiang Mosheng were temporarily pushed back by them. Jiang Mosheng and Yu Jinli returned to the Capital Star at the fastest speed. Members of the Divine Beast Team previously left the military department under the name of vacation, so they did not cause much suspicion. It is only the return of Jiang Mosheng and Yu Jinli that let Jian Kangtai and Yuan Qizhang know that their n failed this time. It would be difficult to have such an opportunity again, and what they have to do now is to hide their own Tail, dont let Jiang Mosheng catch it. Jian Kangtai was the minion of Yuan Qizhang. When Jiang Mosheng returned, he was always in a state of fear, lest this incident be investigated by Jiang Mosheng, and then investigate into his body and destroy it. He ruined the entire Jian family. Until this time, Kang Kangtai was really afraid. However, Jiang Mosheng had no time to ignore Jian Kangtai and Yuan Qizhang at this moment. He had more important things to do. After returning to the Jiang family, Jiang Mofei informed Jiang Zhentao about the incident and asked him to choose a reliable and powerful researcher to study on the unmanned. What you said is true? Jiang Zhentaos expression was the same as that of Jiang Mosheng. Looking at Jiang Zhentaos appearance, he can imagine Jiang Moshengs middle-aged appearance. Yes, it is not certain what way they were infected, but those who have been beaten will be the same monster. Jiang Mosheng said lightly. I know, I will do this as soon as possible, you dont care about it first. Jiang Zhentao waved his hand at Jiang Mokun, signaled that he could go out first, and then pinched the bridge of his nose with a headache, his face showed The color of exhaustion. This human being has settled down for thousands of years, how can we face such a big crisis? This time, there are no Long Sizis and King Wang to help mankind through difficulties. s Jiang Zhentao sighed deeply in sorrow. However, fortunately, human beings are much stronger than thousands of years ago, and there are many psionicists and card makers. If the end time reallyes again, human beings will not be as surviving as before. Its possible. I wish he had thought about all this, and what was in thest days would note. After Jiang Zhentao took over the things studied by Si Paohui and others, Jiang Mosheng turned to investigating the incident of Si Paohuis sniper, because it must have something to do with how Si Paohui would be a zombie. Regardless of whether the rtionship isrge or small, this matter must be investigated thoroughly. As soon as Jiang Mosheng started his investigation, Yuan Qizhang and Jian Kangtai began to panic. However, Jiang Mosheng hadnt had time to investigate, but Jiang Zhentaos side had preliminary results first. Ability enhancement fluid? Jiang Mosheng repeated with a faint voice, not surprised by this result, or that he had guessed this result before. After all, the contrast between the strength of Si Paohui before and after is really too great, and the strength behind it has jumped a Large level, in addition to the ability to improve fluid, he really can not think of anything else that can increase a persons ability level by one level. But how did a kidnapper get something like power booster? The power-enhancing fluid is the greatest contribution that the current federal president Yuan Qizhang has made to the federation, and because of this, he continued to be re-elected as a president and received the support of the masses. However, the power-up liquid is difficult to produce due to the rare materials and methods. It has not been circted in the market so far. Most of it has been given priority to the militarys contributing abilities. The rest are basically in the hands of Marshal of the military and President Yuan Qizhang are rarely even on the ck market. Even if they are fired at sky-high prices, that is not something a kidnapper can get. Then why does the kidnapper have a power-up booster? This has to be doubted. Although it is not known that there is a direct rtionship between the president and the kidnappers, at least it is a clue, and it will be much easier to investigate. Coupled with the m70 small warships developed by the Federation, the background of those who can provide these warships is certainly not small, and it is also a useful clue. The abductors body contains a lot ofponents of the power-enhancing fluid. In addition, no other virus that can cause human mutation has been found. Jiang Zhentao informed the researcher that his test results had been repeated to Jiang Mosheng, but his brows were frowned. Wrinkled tightly. If no other virus orponent that can cause human mutation can be detected in Si Paohuis body, Then it will be very difficult to study zombies and prevent them from being effectively prevented. This is not good news. What about the results of other peoples inspections? Jiang Mosheng asked. At present, only one of the kidnappers has been checked. The others have not had time to check, so I wille and inform you of the result. Jiang Zhentao said that he wanted to provide Jiang Mokun with the clue of power boosting fluid, so he would advance. Tell him the results, and other peoples inspections are also in progress. Yep. The two fathers and sons sat face to face, but they were speechless, eyes widened and eyes narrowed. Eventually, Jiang Zhentao broke the quiet scene and said, Ill go down and see what your mom has done. Dont be too busy these days. , Come back to spend more time with little chestnuts. Since Jiang Mosheng returned from his honeymoon, he has to go to the military to report daily, handle daily affairs, train recruits, and the incident of kidnappers. There are enough things to keep him busy, and naturally he has less time to apany Yu Jinli A lot. After all, the young couple had just gotten newly married, and Jiang Zhentao was not so good at squeezing his eldest son, so he told him Um. Jiang Mosheng nodded. In fact, he also wanted to spend time with the little guy all the time. However, as a soldier, his duties did not let him lose the affairs of the military department, and he could only find a bnce in the middle. Fortunately, Yu Jinli is also a member of the military. Although you can usually go to work without going to the military, it is also possible to go and see asionally. In this way, Jiang Mosheng and Yu Jinli spend much more time together, and also Will not dy the affairs of the military, kill two birds with one stone. Regardless of this, the single dogs of the military department received huge crit, and they were stuffed with dog food all day, especially members of the beast army directly under Jiang Mosheng. Ruthless Satisfied you, see if there is any legion that has so many exclusive cardmakers like us? If you dont have a sister-inw, where do you go to find these talented and powerful cardmakers? Bai Hu stood in the beast The members of the Legion reprimanded. Today he came to guide everyone in training. Hearing the following peopleined that they have been stuffed with dog food all day long, and they are almost ruthless. Even though Bai Hu thinks so, he still has to do something on the surface. . Hey lets just talk about it. In fact, when we see that the boss and the sister-inw are so good, we cant wait for the boss to be always nice to the sister-inw. Dont lose the sister-inw, otherwise we will follow the boss. Unlucky together. Said the people of the God Beasts. Everyone instantlyughed and formed a group. In fact, they saw that Jiang Mosheng and Yu Jinli had a better rtionship. They were happier than anyone else. After all, their army could be firmly tied to those cardmakers. Every time I saw other members of the legion look at their envious, envious hate, they were very proud. Who asked their boss to give them such a good little bitch? This is something everyone else cannot envy. The eldest brother and sister-inw remembered by his legions were in Jiang Moshengs office at the moment, one was dealing with daily military affairs, and the other was opening a personal terminal and was enjoying it. There was no trace ofmunication in the entire office, but the atmosphere was unexpectedly harmonious. warm. Chapter 500: I am waiting for you Chapter 500: I am waiting for you One morning passed when the two were in the same space like this, but rarelymunicated without feeling awkward. Ill take you to dinner. Jiang Mosheng told Yu Jinli. Okay. Yu Jinli responded with a smile. In the past, the military did not have a cafeteria. After all, everyone was eating nutritional supplements, and they brought some with them, and they could be poured directly at the meal. However, since the military department learned that Yu Jinlis cooking is very good and the food is particrly delicious, he asked him to train a few chefs for the military personnel, so that those hard-working soldiers in the military department can also taste delicious food. The wonderful taste of the military department cafeteria was born. However, there are only a few dishes that the chefs in the canteens of the military can cook. They were taken by Yu Jinli for a while, and the rest were all learned from Yu Jinlis previous live video, although the taste was not Authentic, but still very much loved by the military. Every time I go to a meal, the cafeteria is the most crowded ce. Jiang Mosheng naturally knew this, so he brought Yu Jinli to the cafeteria in advance, so he didnt have to be crowded with other people. Jiang Mosheng originally wanted to cook for Yu Jinli himself. Unfortunately, he did nt have a small kitchen in his office, and he did nt have enough time to return home, so he had to eat in the cafeteria. It happened to be the kind that Yu Jinli taught herself before, which was the signature dish in the cafeteria. Yu Jinli looked at the braised fish, prawns in oil sauce, and sweet and sour pork ribs in front of him, all of which he liked to eat. Although the taste was not as delicious as that made by Jiang Mosheng, he was also satisfied. Sure enough, the charm of Chinese cuisine is infinite. If it is not for the limited capacity of human stomachs, I really want to keep eating. When Yu Jinli and Jiang Mosheng finished eating, they had arrived at the canteen prescribed by the cafeteria, and then saw countless soldiers scrambling toe to the cafeteria as quickly as possible, lest they be slower than they could catch their desire Eating meals. Yu Jinli was the first time to see such a scene, and could not help but stand aside to make way for others. Although everyones actions seemed rude, they were very disciplined. The team was neatly arranged, and none of them cut in line topete, and it was indeed the most disciplined military department. Lets go. Jiang Mosheng has been standing next to Yu Jinli, using his body to protect people in his arms, to avoid being hit by those rushing soldiers, and then intending to return to the office with him. However, Yu Jinli suddenly said, I will go to the First Military Academy in the afternoon. Ah Ye and they contact me to ask me something. Jiang Mosheng made a move. Although he really wanted the little guy to continue to apany himself, he also had his own things to do, so he said, Ill send you over. Okay. Yu Jinli looked up and showed a bright smile. Yu Jinli returned to school again, and had a long-lost feeling. Although he graduated from school only half a year ago, his mentality and feeling were different. He used toe to the military academy as a student, but now he is already a graduate alumni, and he is also a very famous graduate alumni. Therefore, when Yu Jinli was walking on the campus, almost all eyes fell on him, apparently recognizing this genius who had caused a sensation throughout the campus. Facing the eyes of others or looking upright or secretly, Yu Jinli epted it kindly and smiled back. Its Yu Jinli, and really it is Yu Jinli. He came back. I was so happy to be able to see him so close. I was admitted to the First Military Academy only for the senior Yu Jinli. I thought I could be with him for five or six years. As a result, who knows that his talents and efforts are beyond my imagination. He graduated within a year. I ca nt reach such a level, I can only worship. I really want to see the seniors often. A girl said sighingly. Hey, I was in the same grade as him, and I had been in the same school for three years with happiness. The other girl couldnt help showing off, and immediately got the envious eyes of the people around her. For this kind of praise, Yu Jinli has be ustomed. He came to the teaching building where he had been staying for three years, and found the students in ss F. The students in ss F were very excited to see Yu Jinli, and hurriedly gathered around, just like before. Little chestnut, how are you doing recently? How is working life different from student life? Little chestnut, where have you been with your instructor for your honeymoon, and I will y next time. Little chestnut Thest time you saw Yu Jinli was at their wedding. It took more than a month to pass by. In spite of the short time, you always feel that you havent seen little chestnuts for a long time and miss them. Yu Jinli patiently answered everyones questions one by one, and then asked everyones recent status, so she said the topic. Did you guys have any problems in mental strength training? Yu Jinli thought of this after receiving Yuan Huismunication. After all, ss F was the first batch of the entire federal system to use the Spiritual Strength Training Method. Master Card, and this cheat was provided by him, naturally he will be responsible to ss F to the end. The F ssmates heard the words, and looked at each other suddenly, with a subtle smile on their faces. Little chestnut, pleasee and see. Ge Yitian took Yu Jinlis hand, took him to a simple instrument dedicated to testing mental strength, and then released his mental strength and carried out the instrument. After the attack, the mental strength level of the detected person is disyed on the instrument. The simple instrument for measuring mental strength is rtively small, easy to operate, and suitable for personal use, but the shorings are also obvious, that is, the mental strength level of the person can only be detected in general, and the precise mental strength testing center is required. Go for testing. And this simple mental strength tester is for the convenience of ss F students to detect their mental strength changes at any time. After they began to practice the Mental Strength Training Method, they felt that their mental strength was indeed not small. The mental strength detected by the simple mental strength tester is divided by color. The five levels of ABcDF correspond to the five colors of red, orange, yellow, green, and blue. The mental strength test result of Ge Ge just one day is orange, indicating his mental strength. The level is already B. Although the orange light is rtively light, it proves that he has just entered the ranks of B ss, but it is enough Everyone was pleasantly surprised. After all, the mental potential that everyone has previously detected is level C. They thought that this is the highest in their lives, but they did not expect that one day they could break through to level B. And this is just the beginning. Maybe they can break through to the A level, and truly be a genius! When the mental strength of the first student in ss F really increased to B, everyone s excitement could nt be expressed in words, just like someone who had entered the state of despair really saw hope, As long as they work hard, as long as they do not give up, they may seize this hope and regain a new life. This is the feeling of all the students in ss F at this moment. Even if there are still many people who have not been promoted to B grade, they are not as anxious as before. After all, the truth is in front of them. All they need to do is to work hard, hard, and then Work hard! Youve reached ss B? Yu Jinli said in surprise, looking at the color on the simple detector. He gave the ss F ss mental tempering method in less than a year, but he did not expect that Ge Yitian could upgrade so quickly. But think about it, Ge Yitian doesnt look young, but in the F ss, the talents and qualifications are rtively good. It is expected that he will enter the B level in the first batch. It was just that Yu Jinli did not expect that the students in ss F actually upgraded from C to B in just one year. It is enough to see how talented and hardworking they are. Huh. Ge Tianyis cute little face showed a sweet smile, obviously very happy. He shared it with Yu Jinli the first time he upgraded. After all, it was the hope brought to them by the small chestnuts, so they also hoped to share all the joys with the small chestnuts. Later, several ssmates came forward to test, and all of them have been promoted to B grade. Other students who have not upgraded their mental strength are not too impatient. After all, they also work hard, but their talents are different. . Moreover,pared to card makers who cannot upgrade in other sses, they are already very lucky and fortunate, so they are very content. Little chestnut, we will finish the college course soon, and then graduate to find you. Meteor and others all solemnly promised. They are not the immature sister-inws of the past. They now have very clear goals for the future, and they know what they should do and how they should do it. Therefore, the current ss F students are almostpletely reborn, even if the teachers meet. They all have to say the miracle of the First Military Academy. Okay, Im waiting for you. Yu Jinli also responded with a smile, and then left some of the new Pokmon card designs that were newly researched and let them practice by themselves. ss F students have been concealing everyones practice of the Spiritual Training Method. It is not that Yu Jinli did not intend to make it public. He originally gave this cheat to ss F students. Hold the idea of being open and giving away to the Commonwealth. However, before no one seeded in cultivation, he was not sure whether this cheat would be effective for card makers, but there was absolutely no harm in it. That s why Yu Jinli first practiced for her ss F ssmates. Once they ve improved their mental power levels, they will confirm that they re effective before sending them to the federation. The second reason is that they have to be close to their own people and wait for themselves. People s mental strength has been improved. They are a few steps ahead of other card makers, and they ca nt hide it before sending it out. ss F students can also get more and greater benefits. However, Yu Jinli knows that this cheat book is not far from the time to send it out, because the ss F ssmates mental strength will sooner orter explode. I hope that before the explosion, everyone can improve a little more than others. Go further. Because of the matter of Si Paohui, Jiang Zhentaos mood has not been high. Even at home, sometimes his brows are wrinkled, obviously very troubled and very worried. The virus that can cause Si Paohui to mutate has not been detected. Everyone is worried that because the virus is too hidden, researchers will not find it. If this is the case, once the virus has spread, Then there will be an unprecedented disaster for humanity. Although only one case of Si Paohui has been found at present, there is no guarantee that the second and third cases will not ur in the future. Therefore, they need to prepare in advance before finding a solution. However, Jiang Zhentao couldnt directly tell the masses about the zombies, that would really cause panic, but without telling them, he couldnt get all the masses to prepare in advance, which was really a headache. Yu Jinli watched his father worry, and knew why he was worried, but he could nt help anything. When he stayed at home, he kept changing the pattern to make something delicious for the family, hoping that they would eat. When ites to food, I can feel better. Chapter 501: Zombies reappear Chapter 501: Zombies reappear On this day, Yu Jinli followed Jiang Mosheng to the military headquarters to report as usual. Jiang Mosheng handled military affairs in the office. Yu Jinli felt a little boring, so he went to the training ce of the God Beast Corps to see everyone training. The members of the God Beast Legion respect and admire Yu Jinli, a little bitch. He is already a ss A cardmaker at a young age, and his future achievements must be inestimable. And such an A-level card maker is still the exclusive card maker of their legion. I dont know how many other legions of enemies died. They will wake upughing when they dream, haha Therefore, when Yu Jinli came to the inspection, in order to make a good impression on the sister-inw and let the sister-inw see their strength and hard work, maybe they would make more and better for them when they were happy. Energy card, so they all worked hard to train hard, no matter how hard and tired there is no pit. Yu Jinli looked at their training and really impressed these hard-working and serious guys. She was also struggling to go back and make some energy cards for them. The strength and the high-quality energy cards, Can make them more powerful, but also make this legion stronger. At this moment, a scream came suddenly from the outside, which was almost impossible to happen in the disciplined military department. However, it just happened, and the scream did not only appear once, but one after another. Ringing. No, something happened to the Third Army. You are here to protect the little sister-inw, Ill take a look. White Tiger said to the people of the Divine Beast Army, and then hurried out of the training ground. Yu Jinli was also very worried about the outside things, so she ran out. When the men who received the order reacted, the little sister-inw disappeared, and she immediately ran out to find someone. At this moment almost all of this small part of the military was in chaos. Because the training ground of the Third Legion and the training ground of the Divine Beast Army were not far away, the Third Legion had an ident, and it was passed to the Divine Beast Army immediately. White Tiger rushed to the Third Armys training ground as soon as possible. It was originally disciplined and well-organized, but it looks messy at this moment. It doesnt look like a military training ground, but more like a vegetable market. A lot of other soldiers. What are you doing here? Want to eat military discipline punishment, right? Bai Hu snapped sharply, and the people who had been around the training ground immediately gave him a way. Although Bai Hu does not belong to the Third Army, his rank is already a lieutenant colonel at this moment, higher than the people present. As their lieutenant, he is also entitled to manage these soldiers. The road was cleared, and White Tiger immediately walked towards the inside, only to find that the inside was worse than he thought. The door of one of the training rooms was closed, and there were sounds of crickets. Obviously there was Someone was locked inside, and was constantly mming the door. Whats the matter? Bai Hu frowned and asked the soldier standing outside the door. Seeing that the white tiger wasing, he suddenly said with a bitter face: We dont know what happened? We were doing daily training and everything was fine, but Wu Guzhang suddenly seemed crazy. He rushed to his teammates and bitten our teammates. We went forward to catch him. He was still struggling. The skin on his body began to gradually turn red. In the end, even his eyes were red. We were worried about him. It was crazy, so he was locked in this training room. Wu Guzhangs teammates are still very aggressive, and they have not been able to react to the situation in front of them. They dont know why Wu Guzhang suddenly went crazy, and they also bite their teammates. Things to do. Bai Hu heard his brow, but frowned tightly, especially after hearing this person said that Wu Guzhangs body started to turn red, and his eyes followed the redness, and a bad hunch shed in his heart. Hope was not what he thought. Bai Hu stood in front of the knocked door and silently prayed in his heart. However, it seemed that Heaven did not have time to listen to his prayers. When the door of the training room was opened, Wu Guzhangs situationpletely fell into the eyes of Bai Hu, making his eyes widen, and he wished to make a hole directly on the opponent. The skin was red, and the symptoms of dryness had already appeared, and both eyes were upied by red. This is another Sipao Hui. Others did not expect how a good person suddenly became like this in a short period of time. Even though they had faced many scenes, but they saw this weird for the first time. For a while, many people They were all taken aback in surprise. White Tiger seemed to be awakened by the reaction of these people, and suddenly shouted: Everyone quit! Close the training room immediately! This is a zombie! This is definitely a zombie! The white tiger who responded stared at Wu Guzhang in front of him. No matter his opponents body or reaction, he was very simr to Si Paohui, and the other party now had no sense of reason. Only his instinct drove him to move, but his body was still rigid Go straight towards the living. Bai Hu did nt know why the zombies suddenly appeared in the military department, and he did nt know how this person turned into a zombies, but he knew that zombies would be contagious. As long as he was injured, they might be Zombie. The zombies have not yet been made public, and no one else knows what is going on, so he must deal with this person before it can have a greater impact. Well Wu Guzhang made a soaking noise, and even his formerrades felt a goosebump on his body, and felt the wind blowing behind him. Bai Hu immediately began to attack Wu Guzhang. Because he had previous experience in dealing with zombies, he quickly resolved Wu Guzhang this time. But because other people didnt know that Wu Guzhang was actually dead, it was no longer a human, and he watched Bai Hu p Wu Guzhangs head. Obviously, Wu Guzhangsrades-in-arms cannot ept this fact, especially those in the Third Army who had a bad rtionship with Jiang Mosheng. Now seeing this scene again, they suddenly took the opportunity to me White Tiger. . Lieutenant Colonel Wu Guzhang, he is just crazy. Is it too much for you to kill him directly? Said a soldier with a frown on his face, with an expression of disapproval. Lieutenant Colonel Bai, although you are a lieutenant colonel, you cannot casually kill people, even before Wu Guzhang If you have lost your position, you should also dispose of it in ordance with militaryw. How can you dispose of it without permission? However, Bai Hu was toozy to ignore the usations of those people. He knew that even if the Marshal was here, the final result would definitely be this, otherwise only more people would suffer. You said he had hit someone before, where is that person now? Bai Hu asked, grabbing a third army. In, in the military room. The man hurried back. Bai Hu heard his brow and frowned immediately, looking at the headshot Wu Guzhang, thinking about the soldier who was stung and likely to be a zombie, immediately contacted Qinglong and others, and asked them to go to the military medical office To prevent that person from bing corpse and increasing casualties. When Yu Jinli came to the Third Army, Bai Hu had already shot Wu Guzhang. He looked at Wu Guzhang lying on the ground and immediately saw that he had be dead. He was immediately shocked. He also did not expect that after Si Paohui and his younger brothers, the second ce where the zombies appeared would be the Federal Ministry of Military Affairs. This is really this has too much influence. Bai Hu personally collected Wu Guzhangs body and did not let anyone touch it. Even if a few people wanted to take the opportunity to attack, he was finally frightened by the powerful aura sent by Bai Hu. The soldier who was bitten by Wu Guzhang and sent to the military hospital was also found by Qinglong in time. When he was found, the other party had not been carcassed and was taken away by him. Regarding Wu Guzhang, Jiang Zhentao directly issued a seal order. Anyone who dared to divulge it would be dealt with in ordance with militaryw. This order made some soldiers who were scared to see this scene heartfelt, but did not dare to vite the military order, and finally had to suppress the panic. Wu Guzhang was taken to Jiang Zhentaos office with the soldier who was stabbed and eventually carcassed. Looking at the two corpses that werepletely dry and showing red, Jiang Zhentao frowned and became silent. He never thought that zombies would also appear in the military department, and there was no sign of it. He didnt know how the man was corpse, what was the opportunity? what is the reason? This feeling of knowing nothing and being out of control is too frustrating and scary. Si Paohui s research has not yet yielded results, but new zombies have appeared here In fact, although the zombies appearance at the military headquarters was surprising, it was not unhelpful. At least it was under the eyelids, and it was able to make the fastest response to deal with it. If it appeared in other ces, it would only cause more More trouble and more dangerous consequences. But are there really no zombies elsewhere? There is no sign of even the military department, other ces are afraid Jiang Zhentao didnt dare to think about it anymore. He is now very entangled in the end whether he should publish the news and let everyone be on guard. Dont wait for the zombies to really appear next to him but dont know how to deal with them. . But if it is really announced, panic is definitely unavoidable, and there may even be idental injuries, which is not the scene he wants to see. At first, the reason why Jiang Zhentao sent so many researchers to study Si Paohui was that he wanted to kill everything at the source to prevent problems before they happened, and to solve this matter without everyone knowing. But now it seems that this is far more tricky than he imagined. A Sheng, what do you think you should do? Jiang Zhentao wanted to hear the opinions of his eldest son. Tell the army and strengthen the guard, Jiang Mosheng replied. Because zombies did not erupt on arge scale, if they were told to the masses, they would certainly cause panic, and even let some criminals take the opportunity to make a mess, which is not the best choice. But saying nothing is not a good way. In addition, Wu Guzhangs corpse formation and Bai Hus direct killing of Wu Guzhang have been seen by too many people. Even if the password is sealed, they will guess in private. Rather than let them guess, misunderstand, and panic, instead of telling them the facts directly, they can also strengthen the vignce and vignce of those soldiers. This is undoubtedly the best solution at present, and research on the unmanned must also be elerated. Then, as you said, these two bodies were immediately sent to the unmanned, so they intensified their time to study, and must find the cause of the corpse change. Jiang Zhentao solemnly and solemnly exhorted. Yes! White Tiger responded immediately, and the transportation of the corpses must be done by them in person, and they were not assured of others. After formting a near-term n, Jiang Zhentao called Tang Qixu and personally informed him about the zombies, while the other soldiers gave them to Jiang Mosheng and Qinglong. Jiang Mosheng not only informed all the military personnel about the zombies, but also divided them into small teams, responsible for patrolling the important ces of the Capital Star. Once such zombies were found, they were killed immediately and a reason was found to bring them back. Chapter 502: A little clue Chapter 502: A little clue Whether it was Tang Qixu or other members of the military, the first time I heard the word zombies, I didnt believe it. After all, this kind of thing sounded incredible and without any basis. Only when I saw Wu Guzhangs corpse and hurt hisrades in person, he also convinced the talents of the third army of the corpses corpses, but it was also incredible. How can a good person suddenly be irrational and only know that he can eat a zombies? Are they also in such danger? What if they suddenly became zombies one day? Or what about the people around them who turned into zombies and hurt themselves? This one after another problem is constantly flooding your heads, no matter how you can shake it, everyones mood is very flustered, worrying about yourself and alerting everyone around you. Rao is a soldier who has such a strong psychological quality and has such panic. If the zombies really spread to the ears of the masses, the panic caused will be more than just this scale. Zombies may not have erupted by then. Humans mess up first. This is one of the main reasons why Jiang Zhentao is unwilling to inform the masses now. However, after all, soldiers are excellent talents selected through rigorous training in all aspects. Although they were very flustered and panicked at the beginning, they soon calmed down under the leadership of their superiors because they had more important The task is to protect the federal masses. Because it is not known how the zombies actually appeared or where they would appear, the members of the military corps were divided into a small team, responsible for focusing on the major fortresses and important ces of the Capital Star. Patrol, kill the zombies as soon as they are found! Others also have soldiers stationed and patrolled. Such arge-scale and high-intensity patrol naturally aroused the suspicion of the masses, and the reason given by the Military Department was that the spies of the United States Empire took the opportunity to mix in the Federation. In order to ensure the safety of the broad masses of the people, the patrols were strengthened to identify spies. The US Empire had previously nned to invade the federalnd, even sent spies and terrorists to capture Marshal Jiangs family, and constantly tried to find ways to get rid of their God of War, although these were discovered and beaten by the Federation. Back, but the impression of the US Empire in the hearts of the federal people haspletely rotten. Therefore, this time to give the US empire another pot, the federal masses did not have a hint of suspicion, and even continued to go over the wall to yell at each others national forums, but were even more grateful and moved by the patrol and protection of the military. The prevention here can only be done for the time being. The main and most important thing is that the research on the unmanned muste out quickly so that the zombies can be fundamentally solved. Yu Jinli this time was the whole process of watching Wu Guzhang attacking the White Tiger and being killed. He also saw what the zombies were doing. He silentlypared with the zombies in the novel. There are simrities, but there are many differences. The appearance of ces, especially zombies. Although the zombies in thest-day novels are also changed after death, the flesh and blood on the body will not dry out, but what will happen before death, and they will remain the same after death, so most of the zombies in the novel are actually very looks Disgusting. But zombies in this world are different. Their flesh and blood seems to be drained. Rather than zombies, they are moving corpses or zombies. Zombie? I dont know if the methods used to deal with zombies from previous lives are useful? Are the zombies here afraid of glutinous rice? What about ck dog blood? But even if zombies are really afraid of glutinous rice, they are afraid that they dont have so much glutinous rice to waste, after all, that is very precious food. It would be nice to have a very effective energy card that can deal with zombies, than it would be more convenient than the ability can only use the ability attack to explode their heads. Energy card? Energy card? Yu Jinli kept searching in her mind for energy cards that could be used to deal with zombies, preferably the kind that could hit with a single hit. However, he took a look at all the types of energy cards that existed in the interster, filtered all their attributes and skills in his mind, and failed to find a suitable one. Suddenly, a familiar game name appeared in Yu Jinlis mind, making him look bright and felt that he had found a method. Although he was not sure whether this method was really useful, it was worth a try. Previously, he tried to make a Pokmon card. As a result, the Pokmons skills from the energy card are simr to those shown on the anime. If he draws all the nts in nts vs. Zombies as energy cards, use To deal with these zombies that look like zombies, I wonder if it will be effective? Whether or not it works, Yu Jinli decides to draw the cute nt attackers in nt Vs. Zombies. If it really works, he will teach these energy cards to other card makers. The zombie tide has broken out, and humans will be more favorable to deal with zombies. Anyway, he cant help other people now, so its better to take the time to study and draw the nts in these nts vs. Zombies. So, Jiang Zhentao and Jiang Mosheng were busy in the military, and Yu Jinli was constantly trying to make various nt shooters in the smallboratory at home. The mostmon attackers in nts vs. Zombies are pea shooters, potato mines, nut walls, etc., and there is a Xiang Yue sunflower that recharges them. Speaking of the sunflowers in nts vs. Zombies, Yu Jinli remembered the cardmakerpetition he had participated in in the virtual world a few years ago. He remembered that he seemed to draw a piece of Xiang Yuekui s energy at the end. Card, but was epted before it had time to test it. Therefore, Yu Jinlis first attempt to practice drawing was sunflower. After all, this is the core of all nts. Most nts need it to provide energy. Yu Jinlis side is actively trying to draw the energy card of nt Vs Zombies, but the unmanned has returned the preliminary research data on the zombies. After studying the condition of Si Paohuist time, apart from the power-enhancing fluid, there were no other viruses that could cause mutations in humans, so those researchers began working overtime to start studying those younger brothers of Si Paohui. Because these younger brothers were strangled and infected by Si Paohui, theponents in their bodies will be rtively easy. It should have been this in theory, but who made these kidnappers usually do not know what they have eaten or what they have contacted, resulting in theplex content of theponents in the body. There are many difficulties. Almost all of theponents need to be tested again, and then the results of all peoples research arebined for investigation to find out which part of the element or virus ismon in all people. Although the amount of engineering is huge, fortunately, the federal research equipment is very advanced and powerful. Before they worked overtime for several days, before the new experimental materials arrived, they finally found out what everyone had in their bodies. Those ingredients. As a result, the main person in charge of this study did not dare to dy, and immediately passed thetest information to Jiang Zhentao. Because people in the entire military department now know about this, Jiang Zhentao is not prepared to hide them either. The information is also collected and analyzed by senior military officers. However, the information sent by the researchers is moreplicated and many people do nt understand it. Fortunately, the researchers have summarized the final information very carefully. In a word, all people contain chloropotassin, but they Not all of them have taken Power Booster. What does this mean? Some of the admiral didnt understand, even the final vernacr summary didnt understand. Jiang Zhentao and Tang Qixu understood, but because they understood, they became more worried and dignified. Pyrohydrogen is a substance with slight toxins. It is not fatal even if it is ingested. It is extremely rare and rarely used for making. However, it is one of the main raw materials for making power-up liquid. One. One of the reasons why the power-up liquid is difficult to produce inrge quantities is the scarcity of chloropotassin. The research leader also specifically said that not all of them took power-up liquid. This shows what? How can there be chloropotassin in the body without taking the power booster? If the existence of chloropotassin is not contained in the fluid through taking the power, and it is contained in the body of all the corpses of Yihao, then the problem can be exined very well. You mean that chlorohydrogen causes people to suddenly be zombies and loses their mind to attack simr ones? This is ridiculous, chlorohydrogen is one of the main raw materials for making power boosting fluids. If this kind of thing can induce Humans have be zombies, so why hasnt there been a case of zombies in so many years? One admiral did not believe this conclusion at all, and even more did not believe that the power-enhancing fluid caused humans to be zombies, because he had taken it before Power Booster. Regardless of whether or not something like chloropotassin is the culprit, at least the power-up liquid must not be the culprit, otherwise or he really dare not imagine what the consequences will be. Admiral Liu, dont be excited first, this is only the result of the current preliminary research. Whether this kind of thing is induced or not remains to be verified. Tang Qixu gently appeased the emotional general. In fact, he doesnt want to be the problem of power-up liquid. After all, the emergence of power-up liquid is regarded as a gospel of the power person, so that people who have difficulty in improving power can be promoted through external means. Powers are not as powerful as they have been through practice, but they still make many power enthusiastic. If it is not that the power-up liquid cannot be mass-produced, I am afraid that many people want to upgrade through this method. After all, it is convenient and simple, and there is no need to eat so much pain. There are always more people who are happy and miserable. I remember that Wu Guzhang has taken the Power Enhancement Solution before, right? Said another general who had not spoken suddenly and was not sure. As soon as this word came out, the atmosphere at the scene suddenly became more subtle and tense, and those who had taken the power-enhancing fluid at the scene were even more worried and followed. The amount of power booster production is very small, and it is generally given to senior generals in the military and those who have a greater contribution to the federation. Jiang Zhentao and Jiang Mosheng also had power-up liquids, but neither of them took them. They both felt that the powers raised through power-up liquids were not as solid and step-by-step. But not everyone thinks like this father and son. If there is a problem with the power booster, then the military and government will be the first to be affected. If these people be zombies, the entire Federation will not know what it will be. I immediately asked people to intensify their research. It is not yet clear whether the power-up liquid is the problem, and even if it is the cause of the power-up liquid, when will it break out and under what conditions? It s a problem that needs to be determined. You do nt have to panic. There will be a solution. Human beings will never perish. Jiang Zhentao said forcefully, like a shot of the heart in the hearts of everyone, letting the original Some turbulent moods calmed down. Chapter 503: Zombie tide erupts Chapter 503: Zombie tide erupts The researchers who researched the zombies on the unmanned are indeed the top federal researchers, and the research efficiency has been considered very high, especially after the military department sent Wu Guzhang and the soldier who was stabbed by him. The cause of human beings zombies is also more certain. Has it been determined to be chloropotassin? The head of research asked with a serious face. Yes, this substance was extracted in the twoter experimental materials, and in this body named Wu Guzhang, it was also detected that he had taken the power-enhancing fluid, which is exactly the same as the previous one. The researchers seriously answered. Road. Both Si Paohui and Wu Guzhang, these two became the source of the zombies, while the others were infected by the two. There were traces of the power-enhancing fluid in the two people at the same time, indicating that they had been taken before their lives, but the time of taking them was different. However, no trace of the power-boosting fluid was found in other zombies that had been bitten. Only the main raw material of the power-boosting fluid, helium potassium hydroxide, showed that the only reason that caused humans to be zombies was the power-boosting fluid Of this chloropotassin. Immediately send the results of the research to Marshal Jiang, and then go all out to study how to break down the toxin of chloropotassin. The research leader instructed. Researchers managed to figure out what caused humans to be zombies. Before breathing and taking a break, they had to invest in the next research, but no oneined. Everyone knows that this is a matter of human survival. If they cant develop an antidote as soon as possible, maybe more people will be zombies, which will cause greater harm and an irreparable situation. The researchers ideas are indeed correct, and their selfless dedication is also worthy of respect, but the reality is so ruthless, so unreasonable to make trouble, and does not give others a chance to breathe and rx. When the zombies researcher passed the relevant research reports to Jiang Zhentao, a small wave of zombies had officially broke out on the edge of the federal, but the news had not been passed to Capital Star. The range of stars controlled by the Commonwealth is very wide. It radiates around the capital star. The closer it is to a livable, the more humans inhabit it, the better the development, and the more the garrison will naturally be. . Generally, because the edge is too far away from the capital star, the development is blocked, the traffic is inconvenient, and the starwork signal is not good. Apart from the aborigines on the, few people are willing to move, so the number of residents on the edge is notrge. There are naturally fewer garrisons. This time the military sent troops to variouss to prevent the emergence of zombies. The focus is on protecting the with arge poption around the capital star. After all, if a zombie really appears on such a, the loss will be heavy. On the marginal, there are also garrisons, but they are all local troops. The number is scarce, because there are few humans living on the. Even if zombies appear, there will not be arge blockbuster. The army canpletely control it, plus the number of troops. Limited, there is no way to take care of every, so the defense of the marginal is rtively weak. In addition, the cause of the zombies is the power-up liquid. Only those who have used the power-up liquid may be zombies, and the power-up liquid is not affordable for ordinary people. Ways are also not avable, ands like these are actually the safest. However, even Jiang Zhentao did not expect that the first zombies in the Federation would explode on such a sparsely popted that it is impossible to touch the power-enhancing fluid. After Jiang Zhentao received the final confirmation results from the researchers, he immediately gathered all the people who had taken the power-enhancing fluid for various reasonable reasons for istion inspection and observation. Fortunately, the people who can afford the power-enhancing fluid are all those who are rich or expensive, and there are not many of them. It is easier to concentrate. In addition, the power-enhancing fluid has not appeared for a long time. People who have taken it The number is not much, otherwise it will be really troublesome. Im afraid you havent thought about it. It is obviously a power-enhancing fluid that benefits humanity. In the end, it turned into a tumor that endangered human survival. It was simply terrible. The culprit causing all this was the federal president Yuan Qizhang. We do nt know if Yuan Qizhang knew about the side effects of the power-enhancing liquid, because the time for research and development is not long, and the side effects have just emerged. If it ister, or when the power-enhancing liquid can be widely produced and put into use When eating, when the side effects erupt again, that is really terrible. So it seems a good thing that zombies are now appearing? No wonder! When the zombie tide finally came from the edge of the, Jiang Zhentao and Tang Qixu immediately took the initiative and immediately began sending troops to support it. Jiang Mosheng and his army of beasts were the first to bear the brunt. Since Jiang Mosheng was going to the front line to support, Yu Jinli was unwilling to stay alone, not to mention that he also worked overtime to study the energy card of nts vs Zombies. Just because of the preliminary results, I really want to see if these energy cards are really effective in treating zombies as I thought. And the outbreak of the zombie tide is a good opportunity, so Yu Jinli also wants to go to the marginal with Jiang Mosheng. Yu Jinli was the first person who proposed the zombies, and was the person who knew more about zombies. Jiang Zhentao considered-and finally agreed with Yu Jinlis decision to go together. On the way to the edge, Yu Jinli locked herself in the room and raced against the clock to make the energy card of nt Vs Zombies, trying to make as many nt cards as possible when she reached the edge. When he was about to reach the edge of the, Yu Jinli finally came out of the room, holding a lot of energy cards in his hand, and then walked in front of Bai Hu and others, saying, This is a new nt card I researched. It should be able to deal with those zombies, each of you holds some, and this is a sunflower card, which can add energy to other nts. When you use it, you can use a sunflower first, so even if other nts put the energy card in All the energy is used up. As long as there is enough sunlight, sunflowers can provide energy and they can continue to fight. Yu Jinli told everyone about the key attributes of the nt card and emphasized the importance of sunflowers. The energy used by all alien nts and beastses from the energy of the energy card itself. Once the energy of this energy card is exhausted, the alien beast and the alien nt will disappear directly, which is very deadly on the battlefield. It is very likely that losing abat force will make you lose your precious life. With the sunflower card, it is different. Even if the energy of the nt card itself is exhausted, as long as the sunflower is still, the sunlight can be transformed into nts that need energy. Of course, even in the absence of sunlight, it can convert the energy in its own card into the energy required by other nts, and the conversion rate is very high and effective, ensuring that other nt attackers can continue to deal with zombies. Of course, some people may think that this kind of energy conversion is redundant. If the energy of the nt attackers is exhausted, they only need to rece the energy card. Isnt it moreborious to use sunflower to convert energy? In fact, for example, the energy reserves in sunflowers and nt cards are unit one, and the energy converted by sunflower can convert one unit of energy contained in itself into three units of energy to supplement the nts, not to mention it also The ability to transform sunlight is what it means to have a sunflower card. Although these reasons Yu Jinli did not exin to Bai Hu and others, Bai Hu and others subconsciously believed what Xiao Xunzi said, and even kept all his instructions in mind. Xiao Xunzi said how to do it. What they will do, they will not make ims. Yu Jinli only has a limited number of energy cards made by herself, but this time it is only an experiment. If it can be sessful, he can teach more card makers to make nt cards together. This will be more effective in dealing with zombies, and sooner orter, all zombies will be eliminated. The warship is very close to the edge, and it is ready tond immediately. It also knows about how the zombies appear on the edge. In fact, this matter must be mentioned when Jiang Zhentao ordered that all people who have taken the power-enhancing fluids be gathered together for observation. Although Jiang Zhentao originally found a very reasonable reason, most of those who have taken the power booster fluid are the children of the noble family, but there are still a small number of busy people, the power booster fluid obtained through the ck market. The children of the noble family are more controble. Even if there is any doubt about the orders of the military, they will not clearly resist, but those desperate ones are not easy to control, and they are hard to find, and they do not know the exact list. Such a desperate person came to the edge of the to avoid hunting. The deadline for the power-enhancing fluid that was taken in the body was reached, and the side effects began to appear, turning into a zombie. Because of the small poption and the underdeveloped technology, the marginal stars personality is rtively simple and simple. When he found the deceased corpse, he even sent him to the hospital for treatment. As a result, after the dead had beenpletely corpses, the people in the hospital began to suffer. Many people were bitten by him. When everyone noticed that something was wrong and started to ask for help, a lot of zombies appeared. . In addition, the signal from the marginal is not very good. When the news was passed to the Capital Star, it was many dayster than when it broke out. The local army here was small, irregr, and I didnt know how to deal with the sudden emergence of zombies. As a result, more and more people were injured, and more and more people became zombies. When Jiang Mosheng led the army of beasts, the zombie situation on the edge of the had be very serious, almost to the level of the end of the earth when the world was approaching, even if it was a soldier who had seen all kinds of miserable scenes, Also shocked by what it looks like **** on earth. There are red bodies everywhere, zombies with red eyes, or chasing alive humans, or eating humans who have just died. There are human corpses on the ground, arms and legs, and even intestines. Out of the ce, people arepletely afraid to look directly. Those who are still alive screamed miserably, or cried helplessly, saying that this ce is **** on earth, and all are uplifted. These beasts! Looking at the scene below, Bai Hu and others couldnt hold back their tempers and immediately wanted to go down to fight the zombies, but they still prevented the boss from giving orders. Boss! Bai Hu called Jiang Mosheng, for the first time urging him to give amand to fight quickly, he must make all those zombies headshot! Prepare all! Jiang Mosheng said. Yes! All the soldiers stood up immediately, waiting for the bosss instructions. The mech team fought against the zombies, and opened the way in front of it. The rescue team searched and rescued the living people, but those who had been bitten by the zombies were separated from the uninjured Jiang Mosheng issued an orderly order, and everyone They all listened very carefully. Chapter 504: Heaven and hell Chapter 504: Heaven and hell They all know that this time there will be a tough battle to fight, and it is likely to be the most difficult battle they have ever fought, because this time they are not fighting against humans, but against zombies that were once humans. Hit. You must be careful not to get scratched or stung by the zombies, ande back here as soon as you are injured. Yu Jinli finally told. At present, no effective medicine capable of treating zombies has been developed, but Yu Jinlis storage bag also contains some Jiedu pills and other elixir. If someone is really injured at that time, he can only The dead horse is a live horse doctor. I hope everyone will be careful not to be scratched by zombies. After Jiang Mosheng arranged all the tasks, he let the warship stay at this height and stay in mid-air. All the logistic personnel are kept in the warship, so that the soldiers in front of the battle will have no worries and no distractions to protect the logistic personnel. It has to be said that the condition of the zombies in the interster era and the zombies in the earths era is really much better. Xiao Jiner, stay here and help me with the rear affairs. Jiang Mosheng told Yu Jinli. He wouldnt let the little guy go along with him to take risks. Jiang Mosheng originally nned to persuade Yu Jinli for a while, and even thought of several reasons for persuasion, but he saw Yu Jinli directly facing him. He nodded, and his reasons for blurting out were immediately taken back into his stomach. Of course, Yu Jinli did not know that Jiang Mosheng had intended to persuade him, but in fact he was not the kind of person who liked to make people trouble. Although he has spiritual power and can go down to save people, staying on the warship can also save people, because here he can draw more nt cards for the soldiers to use. In this way, the soldiers can not only protect themselves, but also rescue more innocent people. Isnt it equivalent to him indirectly saving people? Therefore, from the beginning Yu Jinli nned to stay on the warship. Jiang Mosheng saw that Yu Jinli was obediently staying on the warship, and suddenly there was no worries, and he gave him themand of the warship, and then went down with the brothers to kill the zombies to save people. At this moment all the logistical personnel left on the warship are mostly medical personnel, because medical personnel are very important every time they go out of the mission. After all, as long as the soldiers are injured, they must be treated first. However, there are probably no missions that have left medical personnel at bay like this time, because if the soldiers are really injured, that is basically what the zombies do, and the current level of medical personnel cannot help them at all. Busy, it can only be used as an ordinary logistics staff. Therefore, it is imminent to develop a drug capable of defending against zombies. After Jiang Mosheng drove the power mech that Yu Jinli built for him, he found that the scene was more severe than he thought. Fortunately, these zombies have not changed for a long time. Although there are a lot of them, they act stiffly and have no special ability. They cannot be beaten at all. Just be careful not to reach the living people, and you will soon be able to Get rid of these zombies. Zombies are not a threat to the soldiers, but the real hard part is those wounded by zombies Humans. None of these humans have been corpses yet. They are still alive. But everyone knows that anyone who is injured by a zombie will soon be zombies. At present, there is no cure at all. They can only headshot them to prevent them from bing zombies or headshots after bing zombies. No matter which one, it is a very cruel thing. Anyone who saw a person who was still alive a second ago, because the soldiers came to kill the zombies, thinking that they saw hope and could be saved. As a result, they were told that they would be zombies and die sooner orter. of. There is really only a thin line between heaven and hell, and no one can bear it or ept it. Impossible! I cant be that kind of monster, you must have lied to me, right? You lied to us, right? A hysterical cry of an unbelievable human being. White Tiger isted the injured humans and informed them of the bad news. Originally, White Tiger did not intend to tell them, but the thought that they would soon be zombies could not allow them to be zombies that would eat away theirpanions without even having the right to know, so he still said. After Bai Hu finished speaking, these people reacted differently, some could not believe the hysterical roar, some were crying in pain, some were silent. Whatever the response, it was unbearable. If they can, they also want to save them, after all these are living human beings. It must be that you dont want to take us out, so you deliberately fabricated such a lie to deceive us and want to kill us. Are you not soldiers? Are you not here to protect us? Then treat us! One person also said madly, even rushing to the side of Bai Hu and others, trying to catch them. Bai Hu didnt n to run away, he wanted to let this person vent enough, but these people were infected by zombies. If they were scratched, they would likely be the same, as long as there is a little bit of corpse. Dangerous, no one will allow it. Therefore, Bai Hu was pulled by his teammates to avoid touching this person. However, this approach stimted that person and made that person even more crazy. He screamed and rushed to the White Tigers and the soldiers, trying to catch them, wanting them to feel his pain and despair like him. Why should he be a zombie? Why is anyone else alive? Since he cant live, lets all go to **** together! Early Everyone followed Together Lets go **** The man smiled intermittently and said intermittently, his body gradually began to change. . No, this person is going to be a corpse. A member of the Divine Beast Corps said immediately, pulled a white tiger, and informed his teammates. White Tiger is very intolerant, but once his corpse has been changed, all the intellect of the other party will disappearpletely, and it will only devour the living humans, causing more harm to humans. The other injured people watched this person from the surviving living person to a little zombie-like zombie, and then rushed towards Bai Hu and others, and then they were headshot and brain shot. , Suddenly someone could not stand and vomited. I dont want to be such a zombie? Im still young and I dont want to die. I wonder who said crying, as if some kind of valve was opened, and more people were crying in pain, the scene became noisy, only Someone looked indifferently around everything, and then slowly walked in front of Baihu and others. Therades behind White Tiger all stared at him alertly, and once they found that he had a change, they would immediately headshot. Kill me, I dont want to be a zombie who can eat people, said the man. This time, not only did other people stop crying, but even Bai Hu and others dropped their gaze on him. This is a young man. His appearance can only be regarded as medium, but his eyes are very bright and aura. At this moment, there is a lot of firmness. Obviously, what he just said is not what he just said. Instead of bing a terrible monster, I would rather die now, said the young man again. Other people who were alive looked at the horrible zombies on the ground, and then looked at the young man desperately crying again, but this time it all turned into a weeping weeping, just like saying goodbye to himself . Until this time, everyone knows that there is no room for change, they are not saved, and the results continue to be the same as the person who just changed. They were both stung or scratched by the zombies, and naturally they were deeply sick of the zombies, and they even became undesired and turned into such monsters. Since its going to die sooner orter, its better to die now than to be a monster and hurt more people. As a result, more and more people began to seek death on their own initiative, with firmness on their faces, and they were determined not to be monsters. White Tiger was silent, and the soldiers were all moved. If they had thought about whether to deal with them before they were corpses, but now no one can do it. After all, these are living people. They are all theirpatriots, and their weapons are not directed at theirpatriots. Finally, Bai Hu said, You stay here first. Ill find a little **** to see if there is a way. If someones body has changed, kill him and protect the rest. What the little sister-inw said when they approached the warship still echoed in his mind. The little sister-inw was so powerful, every time I was able toe up with something weird but very powerful. I dont know if I can save this time What about poor people? Bai Hu wasnt sure, but he really couldnt stay there anymore, the atmosphere there was too depressing! Outside, everyone continues to clear the zombies, but zombies are no longer a threat to them, but there are a lot of injured people, making them difficult to deal with. If there is a good medicine for zombie poison, then many people will not use it. died. Bai Hu returned to the warship at the fastest speed and came to Yu Jinli. When Yu Jinli suddenly saw Bai Hu, she couldnt help but look at it, and immediately worried: What happened? Are you hurt? Show me soon. Little sister-inw, dont worry, Im not injured. Bai Hu said in a hurry, lest the sister-inw be worried. Yu Jinli heard the statement, and she was relieved, not just injured. Is that a nt card not enough? I just made a few more, but it was a bit slower only by my own strength. What s the effect of your use? If it s good, I ll teach it to other card makers, so I can make a lot. Xiao Xunzis nt card works very well. It is indeed an energy card developed by Xiao Xunzi. Speaking of the nt card, Bai Hu finally had a smile on his face. They originally took the nt card given by the little sister-inw, and the aliens basically did not drive the mech. Their ability to deal with zombies is more effective than the mech against zombies, not to mention they need to use nt cards. When they saw that the energy cards given by the little sister-inw were almost all xenogeneic cards that had not been seen before, people who had never used a Pokmon card had a bit of suspicion about it, but Bai Hu and others often got the first time The beneficiaries of the strange and strange energy cards made by Xiao Xunzi have never doubted Xiao Xunzis ability. Therefore, they hurried to summon the nt card, and then saw that the alien nts that were summoned were really not too big, just like the original Pokmon, but when they started to deal with zombies, the effect was so good It just surprised them. I saw a green nt that looked very strange. On the top was a head with a big mouth. There were only two waving leaves below. It was a nt they had never seen before. When a zombie came within its attack range, he saw that a round green bullet was spit out in that big mouth, and attacked directly on the head of the zombie. The head of the zombie was blown out three or two times. As a result, zombies naturally cannot move. The soldiers who saw this scene were all dumbfounded. Chapter 505: Taking Chingdan Chapter 505: Taking Chingdan The soldiers who saw this scene are all dumbfounded. Although this green bullet is not as effective as their one-strike ability, but you must know that even if they are more powerful, when the ability is exhausted, they cant kill so many at all. Zombies, but with the help of these nt cards, they will be much easier, and they will have time and energy to rescue more humans. Sure enough, nts are also unattractive. Oh my God, this is too powerful, right? Little sister-inw is indeed a sister-inw. It is worthy of being the most talented cardmaker in our federation. The energy card produced by us is not even catching others. Said. Not only this pea shooter is very powerful, other nt cards have their own strengths, each of them is a good helper, especially the sunflower card, it also brings a steady stream of energy to these nts, let these nts need not worry about their weakness. If such nt cards can be mass-produced, and a zombie tide will ur at that time, you only need to summon all these nt cards to kill arge number of zombies. They will also be more convenient to handle and will be able to free up more Many soldiers went to save people. Yu Jinli learned that the effects and functions of these nt cards are really simr to those in nts vs. Zombies, and she was relieved immediately, and decided to teach all the energy cards in this set when she returned to Capital Star To other card makers, so that when there is a tide of zombies, the soldiers will have more nt cards to use. After Bai Hu reported the effect of the nt card, he immediately thought of his purpose and hurriedly said: Sister-inw, do you have a way to get those who were injured by zombies back to normal? Yu Jinli heard that he was silent. It was not that he did not want to save those humans. It was really that he was not sure. Even if he had elixir in hand, the amount of elixir was limited and he was not sure how effective it was. Little sister-inw, those people are really miserable. The despair that knows that they must die is so painful. This is the first time I have encountered such a situation Bai Hu said with pain, holding his head, one Thinking of the expressions of those people, his heart twitched. If they cane earlier, and sooner, maybe these people will not end like this. Even though Bai Hu has performed many various tasks, I have seen all kinds of miserable scenes, and my heart has already been tempered very strong, but this is the first time I have seen it, even if my heart has been indifferent. stand up. I cant guarantee that it works. Yu Jinli finally said, and he couldnt bear the death of a living human corpse, and only the dead horse became a living horse doctor. He originally intended to leave the wounded soldiers to him. After all, the amount of elixir in his hand was limited, and it was better to use it at the most critical time. But now it seems that the soldiers are quite capable of dealing with zombies, and these elixir are not used for the time being. Yu Jinli took out the elixir in the storage bag and put it in a small backpack, so it would be more convenient to use it when it would be used. When Yu Jinli and Bai Hu went down to the quarantine area, several injured peoples corpses changed, and the soldiers gave their headshots with heartache. They were resolved, and the rest of them were sitting in numb faces. , I do nt know What fate will be awaiting them next. Yu Jinli was also unable to determine whether the elixir in his hand was able to fight these corpses and prevent the wounded people from turning into corpses, so he could only do his best. I have some antidote on hand, but I am not sure whether it is effective for corpse poison. Maybe maybe it may speed up your corpse change. Maybe you are you willing to try it? Yu Jinli will probably advance I will tell you what will happen, and do not want to give everyone hope in the uncertain circumstances. Because sometimes the greater the hope, the greater the disappointment. When Yu Jinli said that he had an antidote on his hands, everyones eyes suddenly lighted up. That was the look of hope, but when he heard it, the light of hope gradually disappeared, and his face regained I got a numb expression and no one took the initiative to try it. Because he wasnt sure what the other party had, and he also said that they might elerate their corpse transformation. At the current speed, they could live a little longer. If it really elerated, they would die faster. Although I know they will die sooner orter, I hope I can live a little longer, dont I? What if the federation was working on a real antidote? Then they can all be saved? Yu Jinli looked at all the silent people in front of him and didnt know what to do for a while, after all, he was really not sure. Just as the atmosphere became more and more dignified, a slightly familiar voice sounded: Iming. It was the first young man who stood up and begged to die. He still had a firm look in his eyes, but if he looked closely, he could still see a trace of desire deep in his eyes. Thats the desire to live! Everyones attention is focused on the young people, and they all want to see if Yu Jinlis antidote is effective. If it really works then they will be saved. The young man voluntarily walked in front of Yu Jinli, and Yu Jinli didnt dy. He took a bottle of elixir directly from his shoulder bag and said to the young man, These are antidote, but Im not sure. Is it effective against corpses, are you sure to take it? The young man did not speak, but reached directly to the bottles of elixir, expressing his determination with actual actions. You eat this first. Yu Jinli handed a detoxification dan to the young man. The young man directly entered the mouth without hesitation, his eyes widened slightly, revealing a hint of surprise, because after the elixir entered the mouth, the entrance melted, and it actively flowed into his body, making the body feel like being in a warm ce In the ocean, it was veryfortable, and then the body became easier, and the hidden diseases that had umted in the body were also eliminated. Yu Jinli has been carefully staring at the young man s arm that was scratched by the zombie. The wound above has turned ck, and the ck blood is flowing out. As long as the ck color fades and turns into red blood, it means that Jiedu Dan is effective. of. However, for one second, two seconds ten seconds half a minute, until one minute passed, the wound on the young mans arm was still ck, and the blood flowing out was still ck. There was no discoloration at all, obviously detoxification Dan detoxified the toxins umted in the young people, but failed to detoxify the zombies. Yu Jinlis brows could not help but frown lightly, and then gave the young man a clearing dan, but the result was almost the same as the detoxifying dan, but his body became stronger. Jiedu Dan and Qingxian Dan are both detoxifying elixir, and as a result, they have no effect, so only Qingerdan is left. If Qingerdan has no effect, Yu Jinli really doesnt know what other elixir can Lift these corpses. In the end, Yu Jinli poured out another Qingerdan. This time, Qingerdan finally did not work as much as the first two elixir. Although it was still not enough to remove the corpse poison, it was better to let the wound on. The blood is not so dark, indicating that it is still a bit effective. Little sister-inw. Bai Hu cried in surprise, and he knew that the sister-inw was very good. There was almost no item that the sister-inw didnt, and it was right to find the sister-inw. Although Qingerdan had dissolved a trace of corpse poison, it could not bepletely eliminated. As long as there was a trace of corpse poison in the human body, it was still possible to be a zombie. Yu Jinli stared tightly at the bleeding wound, wishing to use her eyes to force the dead body inside out. Yu Jinli poured out a clear erdan to the young man again. Would you like to see more corpse poisons if you want to see the effects of the two elixir drugs? However, the facts are disappointing. Except for the first one, the second one has not changed at all. It is the same as before. Obviously, Qingerdan can only be used once per person. Take him down and observe. Yu Jinli said to Bai Hu. The time from being stung or scratched by a zombie to the corpse change is not long, at most a few hours, so he wants to see if the time of corpse change of a person taking Qingerdan can be extended. If Qingerdan can prolong the time of corpse transformation, it can be regarded as effective, at least it can give everyone more time to wait for the development of the antidote at the research institute, and it can also give the research institute more time. However, Yu Jinli had a limited number of Qinger dans. These were given to him by Master. Although he can now make Qing ers dan, but without materials, it is difficult for a clever woman to cook without rice. The wounded people in the istion room were corpses one after another. Yu Jinli also asked them if they wanted to take Qingerdan, but before the effect came out, everyone was still reluctant to try their own lives. As a result, they started to corpse. , Started panic, it was toote to start taking Qingerdan. Little sister-inw, Ill take you home first. Bai Hu couldnt bear to see Yu Jinli seeing such a scene, and he was saddened. If the boss knew it, he would be cut off. Yu Jinli also knows that she cant do anything here, cant help you, and is very ufortable. Looking at everyones painful corpse, he was powerless. For the first time, she felt that the fairy was not omnipotent, nor was she thinking You can do what you want. When the earth ushered in thest days, was humanity so desperate? Even more desperate than now? After all, at that time, human science and technology were not developed now, weapons were not developed now, and there were no abilities. In the face of zombies, almost only humans could be ughtered. At that time, were humans desperate? However, since human beings can be reborn in despair at that time, this time it is certainly possible! The soldiers are fighting the zombies on the front line. He can not drop the chain. Instead of being sad here, it is better to create more energy cards for motivation. This can also help the soldiers to fight the zombies and let them draw more people to rescue those. Innocent people. Thinking of this, Yu Jinli handed all Qingerdan to Baihu and said firmly: Here is Qingerdan I just took for that young man. Watch him for a while. If he dys the corpse change, You will eat these elixir to those who are injured. Even if the corpse change cannot be stoppedpletely, it is good to dy the corpse change time. I will work hard to make a nt card and research other antidote. Yes, little sister-inw. Bai Hu saluted immediately. At this moment, everyone is racing against time,peting against time. Fighting zombies is easy for soldiers, but the difficulty lies in the fact that those who are injured are difficult to iste all of them, and some people simply do not want to be separated from their loved ones, which makes the soldiers rescue work more difficult. And once there is an isted corpse, more casualties will be caused. Therefore, after the soldiers summoned the nt cards, they let the nts begin to fight the zombies, and they freed up more time to rescue the inhabitants of the and control the injured people. Although the medical personnel are not very useful here, they can also help to clean the wounds of those who are injured and not let the wound look too embarrassing, which makes people more scared and panic. Chapter 506: Only on my own Chapter 506: Only on my own The federal headquarters has also been watching the and the situation of the zombies, and his brows have never stretched. In addition to the zombies that appeared on the edge of the, several cases of zombies have also appeared in other ces, but because they were discovered in time, they were all disposed of, so there were no major losses and casualties. But the on the edge is not so lucky. Judging from the materials and videos returned, The entire was severely damaged. Although most people were rescued, with this attack of zombies, I am afraid that fewer people wille to settle on this in the future. After being rescued, the people on the edge of the who were attacked by the zombies were quickly arranged temporarily on other nearby livings, and then waited for the unified arrangement of the government. Those who have been scratched or stabbed by zombies are not so lucky. They are not included in the transferred people, and even some senior generals in the military have advocated that these people be resolved on the spot immediately, because sooner orter they will be Zombies, then its better to solve them early, and it will be troublesome when you get them. But no one wants to fight against their fellow citizens, especially those who have nothing to do with the power of chickens. Their fate is already very miserable. Wouldnt it be more tragic to end their lives like this, even the soldiers used to seeing blood could not bear it. Fortunately, things are not without room for change. The young man who had previously epted Yu Jinli Qing Qingdan was isted and observed by White Tiger. For 24 hours, although the blood of the other persons wound was still ck, but There was no sign of corpse change, and he remained sane. Bai Hu informed Yu Jinli of this result, and Yu Jinli went down to look at the young man again. This time, he directly transmitted the spiritual power into the other persons body. He was surprised to find that the corpse poison was all trapped near the wound. And there is no sign of proliferation. Although the corpse poison has not been removed, the young man is still in danger, but as long as the corpse poison does not spread, he will not undergo corpse transformation. Yu Jinli knew that this was due to Qingerdan, so she asked Bai Hu to send the rest of Qingerdan, let those who were injured take it, and continue to iste them. Although these people have temporarily escaped the doom of the corpse, as long as the antidote is not researched for a day, they are still in danger, but there is only a greater hope of survival. Those injured were always in the fear of bing zombies, and suddenly heard of this news, did it suddenly seem to catch the life-saving duckweed, desperately rushing towards the white tiger, wanting him Chingdan in the hand. Everyone quiet, this can only temporarily control the corpse poison in your body, but it is notpletely solved, you still have the risk of corpse transformation, so even if you take it, you must be honest here to iste it, if If you are willing to ept this condition, you cane to me to receive Qing Erdan. Bai Hu told you all the precautions, and the choice is yours. In the face of the hope of living, what is this freedom? As long as they are alive, they want to wait until the real antidote appears, and then they will be like normal people again. Therefore, most people have chosen to obey orders and continue to iste, but a small number of people feel that it is better to die in such a circle. In the end, how do you choose? White Tiger ca nt intervene. Watching some people choose not to take Qingerdan, they gradually be zombies, and then ask White Tiger to kill them. Only hope that the antidote can be researched soon, so that human beings can have real hope. The people who subordinated Chiang Erdan were still isted in an area, they were not allowed to leave here, and there would be patrolling and guarding nearby. Fortunately, the number of these people is notrge, otherwise Qing Erdan is not enough, and the patrolling soldiers are afraid to allocate more. Those who were not injured were rescued and transferred to nearbys in the first ce. There were very few people who originally lived on the edge of the. This whole has been left in istion except for the injured people and The army, no longer seeing the existence of others, became even more deste. Without living humans, the number of zombies no longer increases, and one is eliminated, so it is rtively easy to clean up. Soon the zombie tide subsided with the help of a nt card made by Yu Jinli. Under the leadership of Jiang Mosheng, the Divine Beast Corpspleted the rescue mission beautifully. After all the zombies were wiped out and cremated, they led the team leader back to the north. As for how the rescued people should be resettled in theter period, it is a matter for the government. This time on the edge of the, Yu Jinli has fully verified the role of the nt card. After returning to the capital star, she went to the Card Makers Association for the first time and handed in a new nt card. Card Makers Association. All the staff of the Card Makers Association, including the president, are very familiar with Yu Jinli. After all, such a young A-level card maker, only a few hundred yearster, only this one appeared. Whats more, Yu Jinlis achievements in business card making are not only a ss A cardmaker, but also so many original energy cards that he has studied over the years. As long as Yu Jinli appears in the Card Makers Association, she will eithere to the exam to upgrade or develop a new original energy card. Therefore, when the staff of the Card Makers Association saw Yu Jinlis appearance, she was so excited that even the chairman was shocked. I dont know if Master Yu came here this time and developed a new original energy card? The president narrowed his eyes with a smile and said slightly excitedly. Yu Jinli nodded, handed the newly-vegetated nt cards to the chairman, and said, This is the nt card I just researched recently. These nt cards I want to open to learn and draw and use card manufacturers across the Federation. right Yu Jinlis words have not been finished yet, the chairman and the staff around him are surprised and unbelievable. You must know that the original energy card is the proudest achievement of a card maker, let alone open learning drawing Well, even if they did the plotting and selling by themselves, what did they hear? Yu Jinli is even prepared to open learning drawing right and use right? Do you really want to open up these rights? The president confirmed again. Without the consent of the creators, even the Card Makers Association cannot learn to draw and use without permission. If Yu Jinli is serious, then they must learn first. Yes, but I have a condition. Yu Jinli continued. What conditions? The chairmans emotions were still very excited. Even if Yu Jinli said that there were conditions, he still had a feeling of making money. All card makers of these energy cards can learn to draw and use them. As long as they are not used to do bad things, there are no other limitations, but if the military department needs them, they must have unconditional help to make these energy cards. At that time, the military will give certain rewards andpensation. Yu Jinli solemnly said. These energy cards are an important weapon against zombies, but he cant exin to the president about the zombies at the moment. He can only ask for this temporarily. I hope that you dont dig into the bottom line. In fact, how can the president be held in the end, after all, being able to have the right to learn and make and use is already a great thing for other card makers. Do nt mention that the military will give certain rewards andpensations. Even if it is made for free, they are willing. Although the President did not know what Yu Jinlis condition was about to do,pared to this condition, he gave much better benefits. After all, these original energy cards can be learned and used by card makers at will. Absolutely a great thing for other card makers, there is no possibility of rejection. Therefore, when the Card Makers Association announced the news, and Yu Jinlis conditions were also announced, the card makers who came to study swarmed, and almost all the doors of the Card Makers Association were broken. After solving the source of the nt card, Yu Jinli went to the First Military Academy nonstop and found the students in ss F. The students in ss F and Yu Jinli are considered to be a team. He has opened the right to make nt cards to all card makers. Naturally, they will not fall behind. Yu Jinli taught ss F students to draw these botanical cards at the fastest speed. It has helped them to practice more recently. It is useful to make as many as they can. ss F students didnt ask too much about the reason, but they intensified their practice and production, because they knew that Yu Jinli would definitely ask him for this reason. After all the arrangements for the nt cards were made, Yu Jinli sent several messengers to Master and Brother again, hoping that they could help to refine some Qingerdan, and by the way, asked about the events of the end of the earth. Yu Jinli has not experienced that period of history, so I do nt know if zombies also appeared when the earth entered thest days. Are the zombies the same as they are now, and how did humans respond at that time? In the end, did we develop an antidote or the like. There are too many questions Yu Jinli wants to ask, but he never thought about sending Master and Brother out of the mountain to help humanity again. Master and brother have different positions from him. Master had helped human beings once thousands of years ago, and now he finally found peace again. He certainly did not want humans to disturb them again. Even after thousands of years, the existence of fairies is still alien to human beings. If they are identally exposed, it will take a long time to regain the peace they are now. Whats more, now that humans have be much stronger, the matter of zombies is not insoluble. Its just that the antidote is more difficult, so Yu Jinli wants to ask Master and Brother for help. Long Suyi s messenger came back soon, and he told Yu Jinli in detail the history of the earth when it entered thest days. At that time, human beings were still very weak. They could not face the invasion of zombies based on human power alone, so the fairies were born, and they helped humanity to fight against zombies. But at that time, the number of fairies was too small, even though each one was very powerful, but facing The number is tens of thousands of times. Zombies that cant be killed without hitting their heads still cannot help, so in the end, the fairies are more to help humans escape the earth and find new ces to live. As for the antidote, it was not researched until humans found a new ce of residence, and the number of zombies on the earth remained unchanged because no new humans could be transformed. After the fairies sent away the living humans, they Go back little by little to clear the zombies, return the peace to the earth again, and seal the earth to keep her from being attacked. This is the end of the world after the end of the world, and no real antidote has been developed, so this time in the interster era can only rely on human beings. After reading this information, Yu Jinli was notpletely disappointed, because these were also expected by him. Fortunately, there are still many materials for making Qingerdan on Master s side, and Master also agreed to help with the refining. Chiang Erdan. As long as it can restrain the spread of those venoms and give researchers valuable time, I believe that one day, humans will develop a real antidote, and they will destroy all zombies and wee a new life! Chapter 507: Star Network Opinion. Chapter 507: Star Network Opinion. After Yu Jinli solved the matter of Qingerdan, the rest of the time was basically used to research and draw the nts in the upgraded version of nts vs. Zombies. Because this game has several seasons, each season has different nt types, and each has its own function, so he picks the appropriate, easy-to-draw lines, and strives to draw more different nts, and then faces the zombies. Attacks will also be more effective. No news about zombies came during this time, but it didnt let people rx at all. As long as the antidote was not researched for a day, everyone couldnt rest assured. At the beginning, Jiang Zhentao isted those who had taken the power-enhancing fluid for reasonable reasons, but over time, those who lost their freedom because they did not know the specific reason, even if Jiang Zhentaos reason was more reasonable, they were still Feeling nervous and flustered, I always feel that things are not as simple as they think, and I dont know why I want to iste them. As a result, more and more people are demanding that they be lifted and that they go home. These people are time bombs for the Commonwealth, and the military does not agree to let them leave. However, these people who have taken the power-enhancing fluid have a strong background, rich or expensive. It is obviously not the way to iste them all the time. Even if the military department puts pressure on them, they will be very house arrested for no reason. dissatisfied. As a result, rumors such as the Ministry of Defenses house arrest without cause were gradually appearing on the Inte, in an attempt to force the Ministry of Military release with public pressure. These isted families naturally hope that they cane back, of course, follow the rhythm on the starwork, put pressure on the military. The pressure on the military department is indeed a bit heavy, but for the future of the federation and the future of mankind, these people could not release them until the antidote was researched. Its getting worse. whats going on? The military detains innocent people for no reason? Dont let them go home yet? Who is making this rumor? ] [Its really a rumor now that its all about a mouth. How could the military detain innocent people for no reason if it didnt offend? The military is our federal patron saint. ] [What protector, these are all right. My little uncle was taken away by the military in the name of investigation. As a result, he has nt put it back yet, but my little uncle did nothing and instead donated it every year. To a lot of soldiers in the military headquarters, the military headquarters in this way returned to the uncle, it was too much! ] [My dad was also taken away by the military ministry. My dad is the director of the Education Bureau and has been working hard. As a result, who knows that the military ministry directly took people away under house arrest and did not let him go home or let us. Go and visit, even if my dad hasmitted a crime, he must be given a clear charge. As a result, we went to the military several times, and the other party did not give a clear conviction. He just said that he invited my dad to be a guest for a few days, but it took many days. Did not put it back, what exactly does the military want? ] real or fake? Does the military detain people without cause? But they have no reason to do so? ] [Why is there no reason? Didnt you see that theints were from some senior managements family members or upper-level family members? The military department is obviously ambitious, and wants a family dominance, and began to fight against the other two big brothers. [The upstairs seems like you know it well. Do you know that this is a rumor and frame, you are going to have awsuit and wait for the court to be called upstairs. ] There is a lot of discussion on the Inte at this moment. There are many discussions on this matter, but there are many supporters of the military department. Everyone does not believe that the military department will detain those people for no reason. They are standing by the military department. . But the detention of the military department is a fact. Although the reason is not what those people who rumors on the Inte think, but once this is really confirmed, I am afraid that the reputation of the military department will plummet and it will not do them any good. Senior military officials are also very worried and worried about this, but they are unable to make the truth public and can only letizens guess at will. These public opinions that the military cant suppress, on the contrary, have given some people a chance, especially Yuan Qizhang and government leaders who have always regarded the military as a nail in their eyes. The reason why public opinion can ferment to this point is that Yuan Qizhang has contributed to the situation. I didnt expect that the Military Department was so stupid this time, and took the initiative to hand it to us. Wouldnt we be so sorry for their hard work? Yuan Qizhang stared at the movement on the inte, her mouth rising, A smile of bad intentions. The ministers of various government departments are sitting down, watching the movement on the Star Network, silently voicing the stupidity of the military, but also grateful. Since the Ministry of Military Affairs has taken the opportunity to us, we will help them. Even if we cannot defeat the Ministry of Military Affairs this time, their reputation and prestige in the hearts of the masses must be wiped out. Yuan Qi Zhang Leng Said. Yes. The following people responded in unison, all of them are old churros in politics. They have done this well for a long time. They dont need Yuan Qizhang to tell them what to do. They all know how to do it. Yuan Qizhang has always wanted to lower the military s prestige in the hearts of the people, and always wanted to seize the opponent s handles. Unfortunately, the other side was too cunning to catch them. I did not expect that this time they were so stupid that they took the initiative to send the door to the door. Already. No matter what the military is doing this time, he must pull the military out of office this time, or at least Jiang Zhentao and his son. As a result, the public opinion on Star Network became more and more intense, and more and more people participated in the discussion of this matter. The families of those who have been isted from the military who have served the power-enhancing fluid are constantly on Star Network and Slim, want to take this opportunity to rescue his loved ones. The military is now upset. Because they dont want to cause panic among the masses, things about zombies have been concealed from the masses. Although it is known that they will be exposed sooner orter, especially after arge-scale zombie tide on the edge star, it is more likely to be hidden, but it can be more concealed. Temporarily count. However, who knows that the government and the businessmunity are hindering their backs and constantly putting pressure on them to let them release those who will be corpses from time to time, they simply ignore the safety of the masses. However, these people did not know about the zombies. Those who did not know were not guilty, and the military department could not convict them. In the end, all the pressure could only be carried by themselves, so that these big masters were about to blew themselves up. It is impossible for the masses and the peoples anger to reach this level, and there must be someone behind it. Liu Yiqin looked at the discussion on Xingwang and said to Jiang Zhentao. Although Liu Yiqin does not have the real power of the Marshal, he is also a Marshal after all, and he is also aware of the zombies. In addition, he was stumbling around in the business world. Obviously, things were deeper than those of the upright men in the military department. From the surface, he could think of the inneryer. Who is so abominable? We are so anxious that we are still here to help. This is to ignore human safety. Lao Tzu really wanted to shoot him! A grumpy admirer couldnt help but pat the table and stood Get up and scold. Even the officers who do not like StarNet have been forced to brush up a lot of news in recent days. After all, this is about the reputation of the military department. The military department is for the sake of all human beings, and it has not done anything anti-human. However, being so ndered on the starwork, it is the individual who is irritable, not to mention the soldiers who are rtively straight-tempered and irritable. If it werent for a starwork with those who made the rumors, these soldiers and officers would have wished to pull out a shot and crash those who were irresponsible. This matter can be left to me to deal with, I will find out who is rhythm on the starwork as soon as possible. Liu Yiqin pushed the eyes on the bridge of the nose, said. Although he is only a listed marshal, but since the Military Department has given him such an honor, he has to do something for the Military Department. In addition to providing military supplies, of course, he can also help. Fighting with a gun is very simple for the soldiers, but it is too difficult for them to handle public opinion and guide public opinion. If the military department is to solve it by itself, it will not be solved if they are hacked. Therefore, thest thing was left to Liu Yiqin. It was also the first time that the officers felt that it was not a bad thing for a business person to be a marshal. In addition to the public opinion incident on the Inte, there was also a sensation in the First Military Academy, which may even sensate the entire card-making division. This matter must be started from the contradiction between the two family members. Since F ssmates have been taught by Yu Jinli to draw nt cards, all the rest of the day is used to practice drawing nt cards, except for the fixed time of self-taught juniors and seniors. Fortunately, the lines of the nt card are much simpler than the Pokmon card, so everyone did not find it too difficult to practice. ss F students have been learning to draw energy cards since they started drawing and practicing at least 100 times a day. They are ustomed to this frequency, so whether it is drawing energy cards that they would have before or learning new energy cards, they are very quick to use, and the speed of learning even surprised other students in the ss and grade. It is precisely because the learning speed of ss F is so fast and the achievement is so high that many people will be jealous and envious. Liu Yuanhui is one of the most jealous. Liu Yuanhui is Liu Yuansus half-sister. The rtionship between the two was extremely bad. Liu Yuanhui often relied on her mother to bully Liu Yuansu. She wanted topare everything with each other, and everything better than the other. At first Liu Yuansu went directly to the First Military Academy with a quota. She was jealous. Later, she worked hard to be admitted to the First Military Academy. She learned that her brothers F ss was not only discriminated against, but was not despised. There are even many admirers, and even more so this brother obviously should be a sophomore, but when she came to the school to report, she learned that they had already jumped to the junior year. This fact made her difficult to ept. She didnt believe that Liu Yuansu could skip the grade. The skipping was sessful, and everyone in ss F should obviously be waste, right? From then on, Liu Yuanhui hated and jealoused Liu Yuansu even more. Why can a person who has a mother and no mother be loved by so many people and can jump directly to the level? He is clearly a waste of only g. . However, at that time, Liu Yuanhui had just entered the First Military Academy. Even if you wanted to find Liu Yuansus trouble, it was not too high-profile. After all, there were still a lot of supporters and admirers of ss F at that time. Now Liu Yuanhui has been with the First Military Academy for more than a year, and she knows about the situation of the First Military Academy. However, as she learned more about the school, she became more jealous of Liu Yuansu, jealous of all F ssmates, and even Yu Jinli, who brought change and glory to F ss, became jealous. If it werent for Yu Jinli, ss F would not be what it is now, and Liu Yuansu would not be liked by so many people, he should still be the gloomy and unpopr wild species! She will never let Liu Yuansu live well. He is not worthy of such a good life. She must let him show his true colors and let everyone know that he is a waste! Chapter 508: Mental power upgrade Chapter 508: Mental power upgrade As a result, Liu Yuanhui was like before when she was at the Liu family. From time to time, she went to ss F to find Liu Yuansu for various reasons, and wanted to continue to bully him. Liu Yuanhui used to be arrogant and arrogant in the Liu family, and arrogant in front of Liu Yuansu, thinking that Liu Yuansu could do whatever he wanted at school like at home. However, after Liu Yuanhui sessfully arrived at the entrance of ss F for the first time and found Liu Yuansu, the second and third time she wanted to go to ss F to find Liu Yuansu. Even the courtyard of the teaching building where ss F was unable to enter, Not to mention Liu Yuansu at the entrance of ss F. And Liu Yuansu had already cklisted Liu Yuanhuis news long ago. Even if she wanted to send him a text message, there was no way. Liu Yuanhui was almost crazy. Later, Liu Yuanhui tried every means to be unable to enter the teaching building where ss F was located. Even if he waited intentionally at the door, he could not wait for Liu Yuansu. asionally, there were other students beside Liu Yuansu. Liu Yuanhui It is even less beneficial. Therefore, Liu Yuanhui, who was jealous and mad, went directly to the third-year director to report that Liu Yuansu had made a fake and was not worthy of being promoted to the third year. Because the students in ss F are all promoted to the junior year by skipping the exam by normal means. ording to the procedure, there is no falsification, but Liu Yuanhui doesnt care about that, she just doesnt want Liu Yuansu to be better. His mental strength was only D. At first, in order to allow him to go to the first military academy, the trustee at home went through the back door to change his mental strength level to G level, allowing him to enter F ss. Liu Yuanhui very Open your eyes and talk nonsense. Everyone knows that mental level C is the minimum standard for admission to the first military academy. Of course, Yu Jinli is the exception, because when he entered the military academy, he was already a cardmaker. The facts show that the first military academy to ept Yu Jinli was definitely the most correct decision they made, because Yu Jinli was the pride of the first military academy. It used to be, is now, and will always be! However, not everyone is as legendary as Yu Jinli. If Liu Yuansu is really a D-ss mental force, he has turned into a C-ss to fool into school, even if he has achieved some results now. For the First Military Academy It will also be a stain. Of course, Liu Yuanhui knows that as long as she re-examines her mental strength, her lies will be exposed, but she is not afraid. Even if she is the youngdy of the Liu family, the school wo nt take her like it. It was Liu Yuansu, who was questioned and re-tested in front of the whole school. Even if he was framed, his face had to be lost. The wayward Liu Yuanhui said such a clumsy lie was that he just couldnt get used to Liu Yuansus high-profile appearance and wanted to shame him. However, based on Liu Yuanhuis words, the school will not frame a student casually, especially this student is in ss F. Students Liu, you cant say this indiscriminately. The grade director pushed the sses on the bridge of his nose and said lightly. Although the ssmates in ss F appeared halfway through their grades, but since they are juniors, they are his students. He will not allow his students to be framed by others, or framed by a freshman. Teacher, I do nt dare to say that. My family did nt let me say it, but I really do nt agree with this kind of deceptive behavior. I did nt enter the school before, even if I wanted to expose it, now Since I am also a student of the First Military Academy, I naturally have a responsibility to protect the reputation of our school. We must not allow some fraudulent students to undermine it. The grade director saw Liu Yuanhuis words so incisive, not like being framed, but there was no definition, but the seeds of doubt were still buried in his heart, waiting for a suitable opportunity, they still wanted to re-examine the spirit of ss F Force. After all, the results of the ss F students in the past two years are too amazing. Although they can not bepared with Yu Jinli,pared with ordinary students, even the so-called geniuses in ss A are not too much. It is hard to believe that this is a group of people with only C-level mental power. Maybe these people really misrepresented their true mental strength levels at first, but not misreported higher, but lowered, after all, when ss F students were still a group of sister-inws when they enrolled, they misreported such things. Really can do it. Therefore, the grade director really wants to re-examine the mental strength levels of the students in ss F. However, if the reason is not reasonable, it will cause unnecessary trouble, so he cannot act lightly. And this opportunity came very soon, because in this mid-term exam, the ss F students gave everyone a surprise again, because someone actually made a C-level energy card directly in the exam. That s a C-level energy card. It took a student in school three and a half years to upgrade from F-level to c-level. This talent has to be said to be very high, although it is still notparable to Yu Jinli But Yu Jinlis evilness is hard toe up in a thousand years. It is beyond the scope of human beings. But ss F students are the genius among human beings! Someone in ss F sessfully refined the C-level energy card, and it spread throughout the school in an instant. Everyone was impressed with them, especially now the sophomore, the group of students who were in the same grade as F, It is even more jealous. When ones height makes you unreachable, you are left with envy, but without jealousy However, Liu Yuanhui is not the same. She is jealous of the people in ss F, probably because the ssmates have a good rtionship with Liu Yuansu, and she also helped Liu Yuansu bully herself, so she treats all F sses. ssmates do nt like it, and they do nt even believe that they can really make C-level energy cards. After all, they have the highest mental strength, which is C-level. It is their limit to be able to make C-level energy cards. But it shouldnt happen at this time. Even people with A-level mental strength are not able to be C-level card makers in this grade. How can these very low-quality people be c-level card makers? It must be that they cheated. Therefore, Liu Yuanhui began to spread rumors throughout the school, saying that ss F students cheated, that their mental strength was only c, and it was impossible to be a c-ss cardmaker so soon, that they might not be able to be c-ss in their lifetime. The card maker is right, this exam is definitely cheating. For such rumors, most students ignore them, but some people believe it. After all, they have never seen anyone who can be a cardmaker with the same level of mental potential as their students. That is true. Its too difficult too difficult. Some people suspect that someone will follow, and this incident will be more and more serious. ss F students naturally notice these remarks, but they have no time topare with these people. Their time is very precious. It cannot be wasted on these little things. Whats more, their mental strength is indeed not c-level. These people are right in some ways, but unfortunately they will not refute and prove themselves because they are clear. Because the ss Fs disregard, Liu Yuanhui and those envious students made rumors more energetic, thinking they were guilty, so they dare note forward to refute them. In the end, this incident even went to the school directly. There was no way for the school to directly publish the proctor video of the mid-term exams of ss F students, which clearly shot how the ss F students made the energy cards, so that those The faces of the rumors were almost swollen. In addition, the school took this opportunity to decide to re-test the mental strength of all students, because they were also very surprised that ss F students could draw C-level energy cards. When the ss F students entered the first military academy, the mental strength test was done by the school themselves. Naturally, they knew that they were all c-level mental strength. There was a mistake in the result of their precise test. In fact, the mental strength of this group of students is not just c, but higher, but because of their mistakes, these students have been dyed. Regardless, the mental strength test was re-tested, and the ss F students did not have any panic, because Yu Jinli once told them that the Spiritual Training Method would be sent to the country sooner orter. If their mental strength was exposed during this test, It was just a chance to give this cheat to the country. In this way, things that benefit the federal cardmakers, of course, they will not keep hiding forever. It can even be said that students in ss F would like the school to be able to re-test mental strength as soon as possible. Therefore, when the school started to re-test the mental strength and detect the third year, almost all the students eyes were on the ss F students. ss F students did not show any guilty confusion or flustered and calmly re-tested. When the first ssmates mental power level results appeared, everyone on the scene almost thought that they had hallucinations. ss B? The person who has just been tested for mental strength is the meteor in ss F, right? A crowd of students looked at the results of the test, and asked the nextpanion dumbly. Yes, yes. Hispanions reacted exactly like him, staring closely at the results of the mental power test. No matter how they look, they are still B-level, but Shouldnt the ss Fs mental strength level be c? How could it be ss B? Before the students from the onlookers reacted, ss F students went to test one after another. As a result, they were all B grades, making the group of already aggressive students even more aggressive, and even the teachers followed suit. Aggressive, and even began to wonder if they actually made a mistake when they tested the mental strength of this group of students three years ago. In fact, they have always been ss B? Just as everyone was aggressive, a sharp voice suddenly sounded: Impossible! Liu Yuanhui stepped out of the crowd and stared at the result tightly, as if she wanted to see it through, her eyes were full of disbelief, especially thest result happened to be Liu Yuansus test result. Impossible, his mental strength is clearly C, how could it be B? Is it because the schools equipment is broken, he cant be B at all. Liu Yuanhui said madly. Liu Yuansus mental strength has been measured since his awakening, which is c-level, not B-level, she I have never heard of anyone whose mental strength can be upgraded, it must be that the schools equipment is malfunctioning, especially the ss B is all incredible. However, it is unreasonable to say that the schools instrument is malfunctioning, because many other people have been tested before, and it is normal. How could it fail as soon as it arrives in ss F? Other onlookers did not believe that the instrument was malfunctioning, but they could not exin the result in front of them. This The two teachers in charge of the test looked at each other and did not know what to do. Did you really make a mistake in the detection at the beginning? But it is not possible to make a mistake in the entire ss. The teacher really cant figure it out. If there are one or two mistakes, it is OK, but this is a whole ssmate If they make a mistake, they are more willing to believe that their mental strength has been upgraded together in the past three years. But can mental strength really be upgraded? Chapter 509: Continue fermentation. Chapter 509: Continue fermentation. This incident quickly spread throughout the First Military Academy, and became a topic that everyone talked about, especially more and more people think that the mental strength of ss F students was wrong, in fact, they have always been ss B, just dont know why it was reported as ss C. After all, it is obviously more impossible to collectively upgrade mental power than to make a collective mistake. However, it is said that the mistakes of the school were wrong. Most of the students did not believe it. They even believed that someone had deliberately concealed the mental strength level of ss F students and wanted to suppress them, otherwise how could the entire ss of students All the mental powers are wrong. Conspiracy theories gradually spread in the First Military Academy. However, the students did not believe that the mental strength of ss F students had been upgraded, but the teachers and principals of the school were very clear. When the meteor students entered the school, the result of the mental strength test was clearly C grade, and they even I also went to the families of these students to personally confirm that it was impossible for them to make a mistake. However, the result of this test was clearly ss B. The mental strength tester was also used by other students afterwards, and there was no error. It was not because the instrument was broken, so the mental strength test of ss F was ss B. So, since the mental strength tester did not make any mistakes, and the test results of ss F students did not make any mistakes, what is the matter with their current mental strength? Cant it be that their mental strength has improved together? Said the sophomore director, the former director of ss F, who frowned. She didnt believe it anyway. As we all know, the mental strength level of card makers is already doomed at the moment when their mental strength is awakened, and it is impossible to improve, not to mention that this is a whole ss of students to improve together, it is even more miracle than miracle. How impossible? Maybe their mental strength has improved? How hard and diligent are the ss F students, and they constantly practice drawing energy cards every day. Maybe it is because of their hard work that they have changed their current returns. Said the senior director of the junior year quietly. He has heard of the rumors of ss F students before, but since they entered the junior year, after he took over the ss, the grade director knew that sometimes rumors were truly unbelievable, especially this group of students. Very hard,pared to students in ss A, they work harder. Students who work so hard, if they cant get the corresponding rewards, are really ignorant. I have never heard that mental power can be improved by drawing energy cards. If the mental power can really be improved, shouldnt we have a lot of A-level card makers in the Federation? How could there be only so few? Personally? Retorted the sophomore director. Whats more, this is the collective improvement of the mental strength of the entire ss. I think it is impossible no matter how I think. I still feel that the mental tester is malfunctioning, and I applied to re-test their mental strength. Sophomore The director continued. The principal was sitting in the first ce, and he did not speak from beginning to end. He had been immersed in his own thoughts, listening to several other grade directors expressing their opinions there, arguing and refuting. In fact, the principal of the F ss was still very impressed. After all, that was the ss that Yu Jinli was in. After all, the students in that ss created miracles one after another in just three years. Its hard not to remember. Just before a Yu Jinli appeared, and now there is a collective mental power upgrade, how much surprise does this ss have to give? Thinking of this, the head of the principals mouth could not help but hooked up, revealing a smile of gratification. This group of children has finally grown up. Principal? Principal? The sophomore director yelled several times without seeing the principals response, and could not help but yell. Ah? Whats wrong? The headmaster finally came back, and turned to look at several grade directors. Principal, I applied for re-testing the mental strength of ss F, and went to the mental strength test center for testing. The sophomore director said firmly. The equipment of the mental testing center is the most urate in the Federation. The equipment of the school may be faulty, but the equipment of the mental testing center is definitely not faulty. It will be true and false at that time. The principal looked at several other grade directors and asked what you think? Although the third-year director thought that such suspicion was unfair to the students in ss F, but some other first-year directors agreed with this decision, and he could only obey the majority. The principal just wanted to see the results, so he took the opportunity, but this matter must be arranged by him. When ss F students received this notice, they did not feel ufortable being questioned. After all, they still could understand those teachers. Anyone who suddenly improved their mental strength would also be suspected, but this would dy them. A lot of study time. Now they are anxious to use one day for two days, and the result is wasted on mental strength test. It really makes people unhappy. It would be better to send the Mental Strength Training directly to the principal. However, ss F students also know that they will definitely have a lot of trouble after they directly take out the cheats. This matter still needs Yu Jinli and Jiangs family to go out. They are just a trigger. Forget it, they shouldnt bother us when they finish tossing this time. Meteor Ye said helplessly. Little chestnuts taught them the nt cards. After so many days of practice, they have mastered several kinds, but this is far from enough, and they need to be more proficient. After the principal took over the task of rescheduling the mental strength of the ss F students, the efficiency was very high, and it was arranged the next day. Apanied by the director of the fourth grade and a director of the Academic Affairs Office, he took all the students of the ss F together. Arrived at the mental strength testing center and re-tested their mental strength. Mental Power ss B! The test results this time are exactly the same as those tested at the First Military Academy. Its impossible! How could their mental strength be promoted to a big level? Sophomore directors couldnt believe what they saw. She and other teachers supervised the enrollment mentality of ss F students, so she was extremely sure of their former mental strength, which was level C, but now it has be level B. When testing in schools, it can be said that the schools testing equipment has failed, but now the tests performed at the mental force testing center, the results are absolutely impossible to falsify. In other words, the current mental strength of ss F students is really B, and their mental strength is really rising. Level, and the whole ss was upgraded together, this thing is an incredible thing. Yes, yes. The principal patted the shoulders of ss F students and smiled in praise. The mental potential of ss F students has always been something he regrets. After all, for the past three years, the efforts and achievements of this ss of students have been seen by him. It is a very pity thing. Now, their mental potential has actually increased, so they will definitely be able to achieve greater achievements and go further on the road of cardmakers. Furthermore, why can their mental strength be improved? No matter what method it gives at least one hope to other card makers, if everyones mental strength can be improved through practice, will not the federal card makers be more and more powerful in the future? This is also a good thing for the Federation. The fact that the mental strength of ss F students really improved spread quickly, not only in the First Military Academy, but also on the Inte. Now all the hot topics on the Inte are upied by the ss F. Even the public opinion that had seized the quarantined people was suppressed, and the military was relieved. Most of theizens on the Star Network are ordinary people. Even if the improvement of the mental strength of ss F students is true, it has little to do with them. The cardmaker can really make a profit. But the cardmakers status in the federation is very lofty and special. Even ordinary people are very concerned. They also know how difficult or even impossible it is to improve their mental strength, so they came out of ss F. Immediately after, it burst out on the starwork. [Enhanced mental strength? True or false, isnt it to say that mental strength is fixed when awakened? ] [ss F of the First Military Academy? Why does it sound familiar? ] [Upstairs, give you some science. These are Yu Jinlis ssmates, which is the F ss that Yu Jinli is in. ] [Okay, really, this ss is also amazing, I always feel that I can hear their deeds, and now even my mental strength has improved. I remember that their ss was previously called a waste ss. Now look See who else dares to call people waste, isnt it worse than them? ] [Well whatever the master is, there are dog legs. Yu Jinli, a person who does not mix in entertainment circles, searches more frequently than other big-name stars. I do nt know why I m blind all day. Now, he is not on hot search, and his ssmates are not lonely anymore? Isnt it enough time to learn more? ] [Upstairs ZZ does not exin what is happening in ss F. All the students of the First Military Academy know that if they do not study, then it is estimated that the entire First Military Academy will be a scum. The study scum is not as good. It is estimated that the student upstairs is at the level of learning gods. Only then can the ss F be criticized for not studying, which is really disrespectful. ] [Everyone digress, isnt it discussing the mental esction? That s the upgrade of mental strength. I really want to know how they improved their mental strength. I am also a cardmaker. I have a mental power level of c. I really want to upgrade. I m asking for advice. ] [Boss add me, little transparency for advice. ] Then more and more card makers came to the surface, one by one, begging for advice from ss F students. In the past, card makers who were so cold and ipetent on the Star Network at this moment are like little fans and sisters, and they are all looking for advice. As long as they can get a way to improve their mental strength, they can really They are willing to roll. This incident has now been extended to the entire Federation as expected, and even some soldier generals in the military department have noticed. After all, during this time, they were made Yalishan big by the public opinion on Xingwang. They also learned to brush Xingwang. This day they just came out of this topic and learned about it. After seeing this topic, Jiang Zhentao learned that the mental strength of ss F students had been upgraded collectively. His first reaction was that this incident must have been caused by his own daughter-inw. In history, there are no cases in which the cardmakers mental power level is upgraded, but they have not broken through after a dangerous situation, and the number is very small. The collective upgrade of ss F students is really unprecedented rare. But if this matter is rted to Yu Jinli, Jiang Zhentao feels normal again. After all, after encountering Yu Jinli, too many things happened that I didnt think would happen in the past. Yu Jinli is simply a person who cannot be based onmon sense No, its a fairy. Therefore, all unreasonable things are reasonable before him. Chapter 510: Yuan Qi Chapter 510: Yuan Qi Jiang Zhentao is very fortunate that Yu Jinli came to the federation in order to make the federation look like it is now. If he went to other countries, maybe it will be more powerful now that other countries, then the loss of the federation will be great. . At home after work in the evening, when the family was eating dinner, Jiang Zhentao asked Yu Jinli about the improvement of the spiritual power on the Inte. Yu Jinli then realized that the original incident had been exploded. He has been working overtime for a few days to study new nt cards. He has not been on the starwork and does not know what happened in ss F. Well, the Mental Power Training Method was given to me by Master, but Im not sure if this method can be used for card makers, so let A Ye first try them for practice. Federal promotion. Yu Jinli said calmly, and did not feel how important his words would be to card makers in the Federation. Jiang Zhentao saw that Yu Jinli said such an understatement, and he did not invite or praise, and he even loved him. Do you want to promote it in the Federation? Jiang Zhentao asked in surprise. Well, if everyone is willing to learn, it can be made public. This matter will still bother my father. Yu Jinli said with a smile. This Cultivation of Mental Power is the most basic method of practicing spiritual power. Even if it is used by federal cardmakers, it will not be a problem and will not expose Masters. No trouble, no trouble. Jiang Zhentao just smiled and closed his mouth. Even dinner ate two more bowls of rice than usual. Recently, the military has been pressured by the public opinion. Now, finally, a happy thing has appeared. It just happens to divert the attention of the masses. In short, the group of quarantined people must never be put back. As a result, Jiang Zhentao disclosed the exercises of Spiritual Training of Spiritual Power at the fastest speed, and stated that all card makers can learn to exercise their spiritual power and improve their spiritual power. As soon as this exercise was made public, it really caused a lot of sensation in the Federation, especially for cardmakers, it was simply their gospel. Of course, Jiang Zhentao specifically exined that this method was developed by Yu Jinli himself, and did not expose the existence of Long Suyi and Yan Yu, nor did he take credit for himself and the military. But everyone knows that Yu Jinli is the daughter-inw of the Jiang family, and he is one with the Jiang family. The Jiang family was already very much supported in the Commonwealth. As soon as the Spiritual Tempering Law was released, plus the former The public botanical card has been supported by all cardmakers. Although the biggest beneficiaries of these two things are card makers, the ordinary people are also honored because they know that only the power maker and card maker can be stronger, and the power of the country can be stronger. They will be safer and stronger. Therefore, the masses are also very grateful and loved the Jiang family. Yuan Qizhang originally nned to reduce the prestige of the Jiang family in the hearts of the masses by taking advantage of the quarantine and imprisonment incident. As a result, this event was not only suppressed, but the reputation of the Jiang family became higher and stronger. Looking for someone to continue to take the rhythm on the starwork, and mentioning the imprisonment again, it did not cause any waves. Instead, the people who supported the military and the Jiang family sprayed the individual with iplete skin, so angry that he took the entire office Everything that can be smashed has been smashed over. A good Jiang family, a good Jiang Zhentao, I dont believe you canugh to the end, lets go and see! Yuan Qi Zhang was red-eyed, and said fiercely, there was still a usual kindness on his face, only distortion He was stunned. Yuan Qizhang called in his most trusted confidant and told him, Go and investigate the purpose of the military detaining those people? At the beginning, Yuan Qizhang only wanted to use the detention of the wealthy children to reduce the prestige of the Jiang family and the military department and discredit the military department, but he did not really care what the military department detained those people for. But now that the n has failed, maybe a look at the reasons why those people were detained may yield new gains. With Yuan Qizhangs understanding of the Ministry of Military Affairs and Jiang Zhentao for so many years, it is impossible for them to detain innocent people for no reason, especially those who are rich and powerful. If it is easy to exin that these people havemitted crimes, but some of them are usually detained with good reputation, and do not seem to bemitting crimes, then there must be another secret. No matter what the hidden feelings, he must find out, the military department had better not have the handle in his hands, otherwise he would definitely make the military department pay a heavy price! Yes! Yuan Qizhang led his way down. Yuan Qizhang sat in the ruin-like office, and the expression on his face had notpletely disappeared. Anyone who came in at this time would be frightened. Although the Military Department did not announce the zombies, it is not something that can be concealed all the time. It may be possible for the masses, but for a high-ranking person like Yuan Qizhang, it is easy to know these things. After all, this matter cannot be concealed even if concealed. Therefore, after Yuan Qizhangs confidant would report to him about the investigation, Yuan Qizhang was shocked. He never thought that the military detained those people because they had taken the power-enhancing fluid. , And the power-up liquid has such serious side effects. Zombie? Unconscious, unreasonable, undead zombies? How is this possible? The power-enhancing fluid is a very important research conducted by the Yuan Qizhang Investment Support Research Institute, and it can also be regarded as one of his important political achievements. It was because of this that he could continue to serve as president. The results now tell him The power-enhancing fluid has very serious side effects, and even the person taking it does not know when it willpletely lose its mind and be a cannibalistic zombie? Nonsense! This is nonsense! Yuan Qizhangs eyes became redder when he heard the words. He didnt believe that Power Booster would have such side effects, because he had also taken Power Booster before, so why didnt he be a zombie? This must be a trap designed by the military to deliberately suppress him. The reason was deliberately sought. This must be something that the military did to get at him. This is simply impossible! Although Yuan Qizhang strongly denied that the power-enhancing fluid would have a side effect, in fact, he already had some belief in his heart. After all, there were a lot of people detained by the military department, and their identities were very powerful. It is impossible to offend so many powerful families for no reason. But he was still reluctant to believe this fact. In fact, the military has always been secretly monitoring Yuan Qizhangs every move, not because he wanted to To deal with him, but because he has also taken power booster. For those who have taken power-enhancing fluids in other families, they can enforce quarantine, but Yuan Qizhang is the president of the federation after all. They do not have the ability to iste him, otherwise the conflict between the military and the government will only increase. Large, it may even reach an unadjustable level. Therefore, Jiang Zhentao could only send someone to secretly monitor Yuan Qizhang, and once he noticed anything abnormal, he immediately reported it. Therefore, Yuan Qizhang has been able to move freely until now, instead of being isted. He is only a person sent by the military. He didnt know it. Now that he knows about the zombies, Yuan Qizhang is a little panicked, especially after the zombies have been confirmed that they really exist, and he is even more panicked because he has also taken the power-enhancing fluid. If the power booster really turns a person into an irrational zombie, then in other words, he may be a zombie, or he may die. He doesnt die! He is determined not to die. He has not yet be president, he has not enjoyed riches and wealth, and he still has many things to do. He cannot die! Yuan Qizhang has no heart now to deal with Jiang Zhentao, nor does he have any heart to n for the presidential election. After all, if there are no lives, what is the significance of those even if they are obtained? Go, get me all the researchers who were involved in the research of the power-enhancing fluids, and let them study the antidote that can contact the power-enhancing fluids, hurry up! Yuan Qizhang faced his confidant out of control. Shouted. In fact, after investigating the truth, this confidant was also shocked, but for a while, fortunately, because he was not a psionicist, he had not taken the power booster, otherwise he would live in panic like Yuan Qizhang at this moment. In the middle. Yes. His confidant took the lead, and he always had a rare mood swing. However, the bad luck seemed to depend on Yuan Qizhang. First he let him know the side effects of the power-up liquid and the existence of zombies, and then he got caught up in a criminal case. When Jiang Mosheng and Yu Jinli went out for their honeymoon, they met a group of kidnappers on their way home and tried to attack them. It was because of this group of kidnappers that they introduced the power-enhancing fluid and zombies. At first, due to the sudden appearance of zombies, most of the attention was focused on zombies. Later, they took the time to investigate this. This investigation directly targeted President Yuan Qizhang, and the evidence was conclusive. At that time, the reason why Si Paohui would suddenly upgrade his powers was because he drank the power-up liquid, and because he took too much, and his own power level was very high, he elerated the side effects of the power-up liquid. Suddenly, this caused him to be a zombie directly after taking it. The source of the power-up liquid in his hand was given by Yuan Qizhang. And the higher the level of the power person, the more doses they take, the faster the side effects of the power boosting fluid will appear. This is why some people have not taken a side effect for several years, and some people have taken it. It didnt take long to be a zombie. For this, it also allows the military department to redistribute and arrange for those who are isted, so as to avoid the side effects of some people bing zombies and causing others to be implicated. Although these people are all time bombs, it is not the same as being a zombie and being forced to be a zombie Yes, since they are now in the military department, the military department has the responsibility to protect them from external aggression, otherwise it is difficult to exin to their families. With the exact evidence, the military ministry advocated arresting Yuan Qizhang. They just nned to find a reason to iste Yuan Qizhang. Otherwise, if he suddenly bes a zombie, many people in the government will be implicated, and now with reasonable reasons, Jiang Zhentao and others are naturally more logical. On the afternoon of the same day, staff of the judicial organs and some soldiers were sent to the Presidential Pce to capture Yuan Qizhang in person. At this time, Yuan Qizhang was still in the fear that he might be a zombie anytime, anywhere. When he saw a personing from the military department to arrest him, he was even a little crazy. Where did he want to maintain the usual gentle image? , Howling. President Yuan is also requested to cooperate with us. The staff of the judicial department said solemnly. Im not a zombie. Im the president of the Commonwealth. You dont have the right to arrest me! Yuan Qizhangs eyes became red and red, thinking that the other side thought he was a zombie and wanted to catch him. . Chapter 511: Yuan Qi Chapter 511: Yuan Qi The soldiers of the military who followed the judicial staff looked at each other and obviously did not know where Yuan Qizhang had learned about the zombies. After all, they had never made it public, even if they were government officials. Then Yuan Qizhang was How do you know? And it seems that Yuan Qizhang seems to be frightened by himself. However, no matter what, they couldnt let Yuan Qizhang talk like this. If the judicial officers noticed something wrong and leaked the news, their hard concealment would be meaningless. Take it away. The soldiers immediately stepped forward and grabbed Yuan Qizhang, and covered his mouth with his mouth to control his actions. In short, he couldnt let him say one more word. Yuan Qizhang was taken away in such a disordered condition. He didnt even struggle much. He probably hadnt recovered from the news of the zombies. Because the side effects of the power-enhancing fluid have not yet been exposed, the only trial of Yuan Qizhang at present is that he bought the murderer. However, this one alone cannot condemn him too much. After all, Jiang Mosheng and Yu Jinli have not been substantially harmed. In addition, after Yuan Qizhang reacted, all the pots were pushed to Jian Kangtai. However, if he was taken cleanly, he would not be able to convict him. However, everyone in the military department knows that Yuan Qizhangs sin is not just that. Just the side effect of the power-up liquid is enough to sentence him to life imprisonment. Unfortunately, this crime cannot be made public for the time being. Even if Yuan Qizhang pushed Jiang Moshengs assassination to Jian Kangtai, Jiang Zhentao did not n to let him go. After all, he was also a person who had taken the power booster fluid, and also knew about the zombies. If he was released, Go out and dont know what will happen. However, the more this happened, the more Yuan Qizhang struggled, especially when there was news of zombies, and he was even more afraid, fearing that the military would take him as a zombie and take it away. He must escape anyway. He is also the President of the Federation. He also wants to unite the Federation. He cannot be held here, let alone die here! The funeral must be a conspiracy of Jiang Zhentao and his son, who wanted to use him of unnecessary charges, then pulled him out of office, and revoked his presidency. The two fathers and sons must want to rule the Federation by themselves, and he must expose them. Conspiracy works. You let me out! Im the president of the Commonwealth, and you have been sentenced to death by detaining me. I want to kill you! Yuan Qizhang roared loudly in the room, trying to let the outside caretaker let him go. Unfortunately, all the people in charge of Yuan Qizhang were sent by the military. Everyone knows his condition. It is naturally impossible to let him out. Let him yell in the room and even smash things. In fact, the Military Department did not abuse Yuan Qizhang. Whether it is a room or an environment, it is veryfortable. For such a culprit, it is quite good to have such an environment. In the eyes of most people, it is time to let Yuan Qizhang live in a pigsty and eat pig food. Even then, he cannot eliminate the crime hemitted. It can be said that people in the entire military department hate Yuan Qizhang very much. If he had not developed a power-enhancing fluid, there would be no zombies, and humans would not face such a severe test. Living in fear all day is even more disturbing and frightening than the US empire invading the Federation. After a few days of trouble, Yuan Qizhang probably knew that these people would not let himself go, and he was nning how to escape. As long as he could escape, he could make these people in the military pay a price! He turned on his personal terminal, and there was still no signal, let alone on the Star Network. Even sending a text message to others could not be done. The signal in the entire room was blocked, allowing him to bepletely isted from the outside world. Yuan Qizhang suddenly thought of the noble children who had been quarantined before. He didnt understand why those people were quarantined before. Now I think its a bit clear. Im afraid those people have taken the power-enhancing fluid People, worried that they will be zombies, so they will be isted. Yuan Qizhang became more and more confused, he repeatedly told himself that all these were plots by Jiang Zhentao and the military, all of which were false, but when heforted himself and suggested himself, he subconsciously believed in this. Make yourself more flustered and scared. Although Yuan Qizhang has not seen what zombies look like, from the news that he heard from the confidant, zombies will bite people, eat people, and even those who are scratched and stung by him will be zombies. It must be one A terrible creature. He didnt want to be like that at all! The more feared Yuan Qizhang was, the more he wanted to escape here as soon as possible, as long as he left here, he would not be a zombie, and he would still be the president of the Federation. At this moment, the outside world does not show anything unusual about the disappearance of Federal President Yuan Qizhang. Even government officials learned that Yuan Qizhang was missing. At first, they were scared and even wanted to find it through the military. After all, that was The president of their federation. Even if the government and the military were in private, but the disappearance of the president was a major event, the military had an obligation to help find it, but then it was revealed that Yuan Qizhang bought a murderer and killed Jiang Mosheng and Yu Jinli. For heroes who have made a significant contribution to the Federation, and the evidence is conclusive, even if they want to dump the pot, they are eventually charged by Jian Kangtai. As soon as the evidence was released, it immediately attracted the anger of the broad masses of the people. Jiang Mosheng and Yu Jinli are now well-known heroic idols in the Commonwealth. Most people support them. As a result, some people want to buy and murder them, and they are still their presidents. This is definitely on the bottom line of everyone. No matter whether the other party is the president or not, they dare to attack their heroes. Even the president must apany the people. After all,pared to Jiang Mosheng and Yu Jinlis true contributions to the federation, President Yuan Qizhang is more of a representative. Contributions are very small except for the power-enhancing fluid. It is mainly aimed at people with power, and it has no effect on ordinary people. The majority of the federal people are ordinary people, and everyone naturally supports Jiang Mosheng and Yu Jinli. Whats more, in addition to this murder of Yuan Qizhang to kill Jiang Mosheng and Yu Jinli, and also intending to dump all the pots to Jian Kangtai as scapegoats, there were also some things that he and Yu Hongru had conspired with before. Announced. At this moment, Yuan Qizhang simply stabbed the horse honeb. The masses almostpletely sprayed Yuan Qizhangs body, which is because he has no signal and can not go to the starwork, otherwise he can definitely see how miserable he was sprayed. Needless to say, the next presidential election, Yuan Qizhang is sure to step down, and even now there are people calling for him to step down. Such people are not worthy of being president. [I never expected that Yuan Qizhang looked amiable and approachable on the surface and was so approachable. I was so disappointed that I was so disappointed that I misunderstood him. ] [God, buy a murderer? It s our male **** that kills. Is Yuan Qizhang borrowing courage from heaven? How could such a person be our president? Its a federal shame! ] [At that time, the US Empire invaded our federation. I thought it was Yu Hongrui who was treasonous. I did not expect that there was a figure of Yuan Qizhang. What did he want to do? He was a federal president who joined the US Empire to invade our Federation. Where are we federal residents? Such people are not worthy of being the President of our Federation, or even being a Federalist. Yuan Qizhang stepped down! Step down! ] [Yuan Qizhang steps down! You must punish him severely, and let him go to work with Yu Hongrui as apanion, arent the two embarrassed, then continue to work together on the work! ] The crowd on the Star Network is very angry. If they can climb to the front of Yuan Qizhang through the Star Network, it is estimated that one person will spit the star and drown him. How can such a person deserve to be president of their federation! Therefore, when Yuan Qizhang was still in the dungeon of the military, he had been forced to oust the presidency, but he did nt know it. He was still holding on to himself as the president all day. Look at him with eyes that care for ZZ. Some high-level government officials had always stood by Yuan Qizhang. Now that such a big thing happened in Yuan Qizhang, they were heartbroken for a while, lest their own handles be caught by the military. At that time, even they may die together, especially now that the masses are very excited. Once someone hits the muzzle at this time, they will be shot into a sieve. Therefore, for a while, everyone was in danger, and there was still a lot of thought and energy to save Yuan Qizhang, and he could only be allowed to stay in the military department as a guest. Yuan Qizhang was captured by the military, but his confidant escaped. ording to the orders of Yuan Qizhang, he immediately went to those researchers who had previously studied the power-enhancing fluid and asked them to develop Solve the power of the drug to improve the liquid effect. So now there are two groups of people working on antidote, but the people in the research institute of Yuan Qizhang didnt know what the purpose of researching these things was, so they paid more attention when they researched. And full of doubt. Why did the president study this medicine again? The head of the institute asked quietly. Let you study and study, and ask why are you doing so much? Although the confidant knows the reason, it also knows that this reason cannot be casually spoken, otherwise it is easy to make people panic, and then the efficiency of doing things will only be lower. Therefore, the researchers did not dare to ask questions even if they still had questions. Instead, they began to study new medicaments intently. Only after they learned that Yuan Qizhang had been arrested, the study of new medicaments becamezy. He no longer obeys his henchmens orders. In the past, because Yuan Qizhang was there, because of the identity of the other partys president and the other partys funding for them, they worked for Yuan Qizhang. But now Yuan Qizhang is hard to protect himself, and naturally cannot continue to support them, so why do they continue to give Yuan Qizhang his life? Maybe at some point they will be sold by Yuan Qizhang or be implicated, it is better to take the opportunity to quickly break. So he wanted these researchers to continue researching the medicine, but the other party didnt cooperate with him at all. Chapter 512: Go to **** together Chapter 512: Go to **** together Since being locked up, Yuan Qizhang has be even more resentful of the military, especially Jiang Zhentao and his son. But he also knew that in his life, he was afraid that he would never have the opportunity to turn around again, but he was not reconciled, he was not reconciled, and the Jiang family was flourishing, especially when he stepped on him to climb up. Endure. Now that he has no chance to stand up, even if he is going to hell, he must also pull the Jiang family father and son to hell. Yuan Qizhang kept sending brief messages to his confidant in the imprisoned room. He sent hundreds of messages every day. Although he knew that the signal was blocked here, in case the instrument that blocked the signal sometime broke down or suddenly If it fails, his message will surely be sent. Yuan Qizhang was holding such an obsession and poking at his personal terminal every day. The guards responsible for guarding him saw Yuan Qizhang poking at his personal terminal, as if he could actually surf the Inte. They made them suspect several times that there was something wrong with the shielding device. Inte ess. However, after checking several times that the shielding instrument is really working seriously, the two people did not me this behavior of Yuan Qizhang. When the other was too stuffy and the nerves were disordered, they No longer care about him. Regarding Yuan Qizhang, the two did not have sympathy, because if it had not been for the power-enhancing fluid he had studied, the Federation would not have fallen into such a dilemma. Even many of hisrades in the military had once taken power-enhancing fluid. To this day they are still in istion. From one aspect, Yuan Qizhang is simply an enemy of human beings. As a result, they are now just imprisoning him, and they are waiting to be served deliciously, which makes people very dissatisfied. I dont understand why the Marshal didnt change him to a nearly room, and just cast him directly into the real prison. It would be a waste to give him such a good ce. A guardined dissatisfied. Well Marshal is worried that the environment is too bad, which will make him elerate the corpse change. The other guard sighed and returned. The corpse bes corpse. If his corpse bes mutated, I must have shot him first. The first guard said angrily, and even picked up his gun and made a shooting gesture. It seems that I am looking forward to Yuan Qizhangs corpse change. He is now a rat everyone yells at, but because of his special status, there are many people who pay attention to him. If he suddenly dies, the masses will definitely be confused. The two guards stood at the door and chatted, and did not avoid Yuan Qizhang. After all, in their opinion, Yuan Qizhang didnt want to leave this room in his life. And Yuan Qizhang, who was texting to his confidant in the room, listened to the ears of the two outsiders words, especially when he heard the words zombies. His eyes trembled, showing a fierce expression, in his eyes The red light shed. After a few more days, Yuan Qizhang seemed to have taken his fate, no longer yelling or messing around, but stayed quietly in the room, always lowering his head and pounding his wrists. Personal terminal. The two guards watched Yuan Qizhang several times a day, lest the most important prisoner make any more moths. However, every time they saw Yuan Qizhang staying in the room obediently, they were also happy, and they turned around and continued to stand on the post. After the two guards turned away, Yuan Qizhang, who had been lowering his head, finally raised his head. The original ck eyes were gradually filled with red except for the eyes. It looked like Extraordinary infiltration. Yuan Qizhang raised his head, his eyes were stubbornly looking through the small window on the door of the house to see the two guards guarding outside, showing a trace of bloodthirsty. As if the two guards felt something, they suddenly turned around, but Yuan Qizhang suddenly lowered his head and continued to tinker with his personal terminal. Did you just feel anything? The guard asked the guard. Guard 2 wasnt sure if he felt wrong, so he shook his head, and the two kept guarding the door again. At this time, Yuan Qizhang, who had always been quiet, finally spoke, as if he had nt spoken for a few days, and it was a bit ufortable. His voice was hoarse and dry, like a gongs throat. I suddenly remembered some information about the power-enhancing fluid I wanted to see you, Marshal Jiang. Yuan Qizhang said slowly and hoarsely, just like a baby just babbling. The two guards have been guarding him here, knowing that he has not spoken for many days, and it would be normal for him to speak suddenly. If it is other requirements, the two guards will definitely not pay attention to Yuan Qizhang, but it is rted to the ability to enhance the fluid, it is rted to zombies, it is rted to humans, they naturally dare not neglect The two guards nced at each other, and the guard said, Ill go to Marshal Jiang. You can watch him here. Guard two nodded. As soon as the guard left, there was only one guard left here. He stood outside with a serious and serious look, and his attention was mobilized. He was always watching the wind and grass moving around, but he didnt notice anything in Yuan Qizhangs room. Change. Yuan Qizhang looked at the human head outside the window and couldnt help but stick out his tongue and licked his mouth. The redness in his eyes became more vivid. That was the desire for food. Yuan Qizhang stood up and walked towards the door. He clearly felt that his body was undergoing a slow change, and the blood vessels on the skin of his hands had gradually turned red. He didnt know what was going on with this change, but he also had some spection, maybe it was what they called a corpse. He may soon be a zombie. He is most afraid of the most feared zombie, a zombie without thought or reason. Before Yuan Qizhang was afraid of zombies, afraid of zombies, and didnt want to be zombies, but when his body really started to change, he suddenly didnt feel afraid. Although the body is a bit stiff, his reason and thinking are still there. He can clearly feel these changes. He doesnt know what other peoples corpses changed, but he feels the process of his corpses. . No matter what he will be in the future, he wants to take all the people who are against him into zombies and let them apany him while he is still thinking and can control his body. One is Jiang Zhentao. Yuan Qizhang walked to the back of the room door, which was exactly the dead end of the guard looking in from the outside. He stared at the lock on the room door, which was a lock specifically for the psionicist, even if it was a gold psionic , Cant open this lock. However, now that Yuan Qizhang has begun to corpse, the strength of his body is obviously stubborn, and his strength has also be much stronger. He reached out and held the lock, and violently forced it to deform it. . Yuan Qizhang looked at the deformed locks in his hands. For the first time, he thought that the corpse changes were not all bad. At least his force value increased, and it would be better if his body was not so hard. The door lock of the room was broken, and the second guard naturally heard the movement. He suddenly turned around and saw Yuan Qizhangs eyes widened suddenly. His subconscious was going to get a gun, but he was still one step slower and his chest was taken. Insanely inserted. Yuan Qizhang retracted his hand, looking at the blood flowing on his right hand, his eyes became redder, filled with madness and evil. He stuck out the tip of his tongue and licked the red blood on his fingers. There was no trace of blood, but it was so sweet that he couldnt help but want to hold the corpse in front of him and eat it. There was a struggle in Yuan Qizhangs eyes. After all, he was transformed by human corpses. He still resisted drinking human blood. Although he had thought many times before that, he wanted to give birth to Zhenjiang Tao, but that was just thinking. However, I did not expect that one day I would have to give birth to a man, drink his blood, eat his meat, and still feel delicious. He will now turn into Jiang Zhentao, who is innocent and ghostless, all his fault. While Yuan Qizhang biting the guards body, he counted all his faults in Jiang Zhentaos head. Because of the particrity of Yuan Qizhang, the room arranged for him is the innermost, guarded by two guards, and rotated three times a day. Usually, there are asional patrollersing to see the situation at other times. Each guard is equipped with the most advanced weapons, and even if the corpse of the guarded person changes, they are enough to deal with it. However, no one expected that the corpse of Yuan Qizhang would be so powerful after all, the main thing is, Other peoples corpses will lose their sanity, but he will keep his sanity from beginning to end, and even terrible, he will use a conspiracy tounch another guard, killing the remaining guards very quickly, without making a slight sound, it is impossible Let others know what is going on here. After Yuan Qizhang killed the guard, he didnt rush to leave here because he had to wait for Jiang Zhentao here. Yuan Qizhang does not know how long his sanity can be maintained, but he knows that once he leaves here, he will be found, and he will surely escape, and if he is going to die, he will also pull Jiang Zhentao as his back. Therefore, Yuan Qizhang dragged the guards body into the room, and after handling the outside, he sat on the bed while eating and waited for Jiang Zhentaos arrival. The speed of Guard One is very fast. Because it is rted to the ability to enhance the fluid, he dare not have the slightest ck. If it is said that there is relevant information about the power-enhancing fluid, the guard will definitely doubt it, but Yuan Qizhang, as the author and investor of the power-enhancing fluid, would have normal information. The research on power-enhancing fluids is not going well now. If you can find all the information about the power-enhancing fluids that year, it may be of great help to make antidote. Shouyi also only when Yuan Qizhang was mad, and wanted to make some requirements, so he didnt think about the other, and quickly went to Marshal Jiang Zhentao. Jiang Zhentao heard that he wanted to be simr to the guard, but no matter what Yuan Qizhang asked, as long as he was within a reasonable range, he was still willing to satisfy him, as long as he could provide him with all the information, but wanted to release him. Going out is absolutely impossible. However, when Jiang Zhentao and the guards hurriedly returned to the ce where Yuan Qizhang was detained, they didnt see another guard outside the door. There was a hint of blood in the air, and a bad feeling suddenly rose in their hearts. This Shouyi obviously didnt see hispanion. He thought hispanion waszy, but just happened to be discovered by the marshal. It was also unlucky. He silently sympathized with hispanion for a second. The gate where Yuan Qizhang was detained had been opened. When Jiang Zhentao and the guards came to the door and saw the open gate, they realized that something was wrong. The guard hurriedly took out the pistol he was carrying, and pointed directly at Yuan Qizhang sitting on the bed, as if as soon as he moved a little, he would explode his head immediately. Until this time, the guard discovered the iplete body of hispanion at the feet of Yuan Qizhang, and his eyes turned red with anger. It was a few minutes ago that he was guarding Yuan Qizhang and chatting with hisrades. As a result, the heavens and the earth were separated forever in the next second, and he was eaten by people after death. Anyone who saw hisrades became like this. Will be angry. Marshal, back, his corpse changed. The guard pointed a pistol at Yuan Qizhangs head and said to Jiang Zhentao. Jiang Zhentao naturally also noticed the situation of Yuan Qizhang, watching him slowly gazing at the guards arms, and a pair of red eyes on his raised head stared straight at him. The corner of the mouth with blood left even involved an arc. , How we see how weird. Yuan Qizhang, you Jiang Zhentao did not expect that Yuan Qizhang had changed so quickly. Its unexpected? Its okay, you will soon be like me. Yuan Qizhang said hoarsely, and then stood up sharply. A bang sounded, but Yuan Qizhang avoided the past very quickly and attacked Jiang Zhentao. Yuan Qizhang s actions arepletely different from other zombies. No other zombies are as stiff. Even his corpse has changed, he still retains his own thinking and reason. Except for the red eyes of the zombie sign, everything else looks like it. No different from ordinary people. Chapter 513: Getting along Chapter 513: Getting along This discovery shocked Jiang Zhentao, because it was the first time he saw a corpse change like this. I do nt know if it was because he had ntpletely changed or because If Yuan Qizhang had beenpletely corpse transformed, but still retained the appearance of human beings, and even human thoughts, it would be a disaster for human beings and even more indefensible. The reason why the zombies were able to be controlled before was not leaked because the zombies that had just been transformed were stiff and slow, and it was not difficult to deal with them, but if the zombies had be like Yuan Qizhang, then the response It must be many times more difficult than before. Yuan Qizhangs body was still stiff at the beginning of the corpse transformation, but soon he found that the action had be simr to before, even more agile, which made him feel that even heaven was on his side Yes, I didnt want to put him in a desperate situation, so he kept his reason. If he can always keep his mind and thoughts, even if he bes a zombie? He now has much more force than before, and it is said that as long as he does not hit the head of the zombie, the zombie is immortal, does that not mean that as long as he protects his head, he can never die? After that, there are still opportunities to dominate the Federation and even the universe. Yuan Qizhang dreamed of a bright future, but when he saw Jiang Zhentaos face, what future had disappeared, he just wanted to kill Jiang Zhentao now! Yuan Qizhang escaped from the shooting of Guard 1 and went straight towards Jiang Zhentao. After the corpse change, his nails became much longer, and his body was ck. It was highly toxic at first sight. If he was caught, he would definitely escape But corpses. However, although Yuan Qizhang is also an ability, his power level is only A level, which is very different from Jiang Zhentao of S level. In addition, he is a civilian and rarely uses power. Fighting skills andbat experience are even inferior to Jiang Zhentao. Even though his force value has increased, he still cannot beat Jiang Zhentao. After discovering this, Yuan Qizhang hated his teeth and resentful that he could not hurt Jiang Zhentao. He heard a lot of footsteps running towards this side, apparently attracted by the sound of guard ones guns and the fighting here. Yuan Qizhang knows that he cant deal with Jiang Zhentao today, and also knows that once more peoplee, he is less likely to escape, so he is no longer in love and is ready to evacuate here. Jiang Zhentao discovered Yuan Qizhangs intention, and naturally he did not dare to let him flee here. Once the other party really escaped, the disaster of mankind really began. Except for his eyes, his appearance is almost exactly the same as that of a human being. If he really escapes, he will surely confuse many people and even cause many unguarded people to be scratched and turned into zombies. Then Capital Star is really going to be in the most critical situation. In any case, he cant let Yuan Qizhang leave here alive! Jiang Zhentao umted thunder and lightning in both hands andunched an attack on Yuan Qizhang. He couldnt care whether it would be destroyed here. He only knew that Yuan Qizhang could never be left here. Hearing the moving guards quickly gathered here, Yuan Qizhang watched more and more peopleing, knowing that if he continued to wait, he would be more fierce, but it was impossible to escape from the front door, he could only Pin your hopes at the back of the room. This is a special room for special prisoners. There is no door or window in the room except for a door, but the walls are not a hindrance for the zombies. As a result, Yuan Qizhang mmed into the wall, while avoiding the gun, but also hit the wall, while still taking the time tounch a power attack on those in the military. Although Yuan Qizhang is a civilian, he cant beat Jiang Zhentao, but his ability can not be underestimated. In addition to the corpse bonus, many soldiers have been injured for a while. Fortunately, these were all injured by Yuan Qizhangs abilities, not direct damage, and there was no danger of corpse transformation. Remove all the quarantined people, and then surround this ce. Be sure not to let Yuan Qizhang run out. Jiang Zhentao ordered immediately. In any case today, he cannot let Yuan Qizhang leave here. After the order was passed, more and more people rushed to this special prison, and took away all the people who had taken the power-enhancing fluid in other rooms for transfer to prevent injuries when arresting Yuan Qizhang those people. Yuan Qizhang apparently noticed this too, knowing that those people were the weaknesses of the soldiers in the military, and kept trying to move to the room where those people were in the fighting process. However, Jiang Zhentao did not give him any chance and trapped Yuan Qizhang in this small room. Each soldier is armed with a self-propelled gun to protect himself and prevent Yuan Qizhangs actions, but he rarely shoots at his head, because Yuan Qizhang has not lost his mind. The memory is alsoplete, and he is the one who knows the power-enhancing fluid best, so if possible, Jiang Zhentao wants to catch him alive. On the one hand, you can get all the information about the power-enhancing fluid from the mouth of Yuan Qizhang. On the other hand, you can also study why he mutated and did not lose his mind and memory after the corpse change. This is very important to them. . If this happens to zombies in the future, it will be a real disaster for humans. Zombies who act stiffly are easy to deal with without reason, but they are really difficult to deal with if they are thoughtful and disguised. This time it was also Yuan Qizhangs idea. I thought I could pull Jiang Zhentao as a backrest even if I was dead, but I didnt expect that I had never lost my mind. If he knew this would happen, he would definitely flee here before Jiang Zhentao came. Unfortunately, its toote to say anything now. Jiang Zhentao wont let him go at all, so he can only pull a few more people on his back. Jiang Zhentao saw everyone and Yuan Qizhang deadlocked, and no one could take it down. There was a moment of urgency, and he hurriedly sent a text message to the eldest son to let hime to support. After all, Jiang Mosheng is the only ss-ss power in the federation, and he also has spiritual power. He is a monk. He should have a better grasp of Yuan Qizhang than they are. At the moment, Jiang Mosheng finally found an opportunity to get along with Yu Jinli alone. Recently, the military department has no task, and the research on the nt card of the little guy hase to an end. It just happened to be free. As a result, who knows how long the two have not been together, he I received an urgent newsletter from my dad. Seeing the content of the newsletter, Jiang Moshengs entire face was dark, and Yuan Qizhang in his heart destroyed him and the little guy. Im very upset about dating. Amo, whats wrong? Yu Jinli asked with concern. Its okay. There is a small problem over the military department. I need to deal with it. You stay with your mother and Xiao Xixi at home, and I will be back soon. Jiang Mosheng said to Yu Jinli with a smile, but her heart had already Yuan Qizhang, who interrupted his date, was **** with five flowers, and he was untied. Okay, then you go early and return early. Yu Jinli also saw that the military affairs were urgent, otherwise Amer would not be the reaction. Although Yu Jinli felt a little regretful that she couldnt be alone with Amo, she also took the overall situation seriously and did not ask him to go away. She even brought him the newly developed nt cards. This is very useful to deal with zombies, you all take it. Yu Jinli said, and used it all -all over. Um. Jiang Mosheng bowed his head and kissed Yu Jinlis soft lips, the soft feeling almost made him want to sink away. In the end, Jiang Mosheng rushed to the military headquarters as quickly as possible, and vented all his anger on Yuan Qizhang. Yuan Qizhang himself could not please Jiang Zhentaos hands, and Jiang Mokun, who was SS-level, was even less able to fight back. The poisonous nails that were fatal to others, but even Jiang Mosheng No skin can be punctured. Because Jiang Moji attaches the spiritual force to the surface of the skin, like a copper wall and iron wall, to protect the skin, even the zombies ws are difficult to pierce. Yuan Qizhang also realized that Jiang Moshengs body was wrong, but he didnt know where the problem was. He only knew that he couldnt hurt Jiang Mosheng at all. If Jiang Mosheng could not be harmed even by his corpse, his wish to kill the Jiang family and his son and make the Jiang family and his family like himpletely lost. He is not reconciled! He is not reconciled! Since Heaven did not take back his reason and thoughts, and since Heaven has given him a chance, why should Jiang Mosheng and his son be plugged in? Why cant he kill the father and son? Why has this pair of father and son always been against him? Yuan Qizhang hated the two people itchingly, wishing to eat their flesh, drink their blood, and swallow them all into their stomachs. Unfortunately, he cant do anything now, and he has to be ughtered by others. Its not fair! However, Jiang Mosheng didnt care what Yuan Qizhang was thinking at the moment. He captured Yuan Qizhang in ordance with his fathers request and transferred him to a real dungeon. This dungeon is specially made, and it is difficult for even S-level abilities to escape here, so it s good to use Guan Yuan Qizhang, plus Jiang Mosheng guarding it, unless Yuan Qizhang disappears out of thin air, Otherwise dont want to leave this dungeon. Where is the information of the power-up liquid? Jiang Zhentao asked Yuan Qizhang inside the dungeon. He must get the data of the power-enhancing liquid as soon as possible, so that it will be more beneficial to the research, and he will be able to research the antidote faster and let the end of the end. However, Yuan Qizhang seemed to have heard a big joke. Heughed with his head raised, his voice was hoarse and unpleasant, and theughter was even more unpleasant, making people frowned. Without the information, I have made all of them destroyed and the researchers have been dealt with. There will be no data in the future. Since I have be a person and a ghost, then let me just The whole world has be like this, haha you will not get the information, you will never get it! Yuan Qizhang said happily. Maybe its not bad to make people all over the world into zombies, then he will be the king of zombies, and he can also rule the world. Soon people around the world will be zombies, and there will be no humans in the world anymore, haha Yuan Qizhangughed wildly. When he was caught and transferred here, all the newsletters he sent regrly were sent out. At this moment, his confidant must have received his newsletter, and soon people around the world will Knowing what happened to zombies, the entire Federation will be in panic. Soon the zombies will lead the Federation. At that time, even if Jiang Zhentao and Jiang Mosheng are more powerful, it is absolutely impossible to kill all the people of a Federation by the power of only two people. By then he will be the Zombie King, he will be the King of the Federation! Jiang Zhentao heard his expression, and frowned tightly. He didnt understand the words of Yuan Qizhang, but he always had a bad feeling in his heart, just like when he went to the room where Yuan Qizhang was, he always felt something. Bad things happened. Watch him here. Jiang Zhentao said to the surrounding guards. In order to keep Yuan Qizhang this time, Jiang Zhentao dispatched a team of people to guard him, and he was strictly forbidden to let them approach Yuan Qizhang. No matter what the other party said, just watch him, dont let him escape. . Chapter 514: Research difficulties Chapter 514: Research difficulties As long as no one opens the door from the outside, Ren Yuan Qizhang cant escape this dungeon no matter how he tossed. Jiang Zhentao returned to the office, and the anxiety in his heart grew more and more, making him unconscious to work. Little Liu, Jiang Zhentao called. After a while, Jiang Zhentaos police officer walked in quickly and immediately responded, Marshal. You ask the army to strengthen patrols and guards, and kill them as soon as they find zombies. Jiang Zhentao ordered again. Yes! Xiao Liu led the order and immediately passed on the order. Because of the urrence of Yuan Qizhang, Jiang Zhentao has been restless. The generals of the military quickly learned of the incident and had different opinions on whether to deal with Yuan Qizhang. Since he has changed, why didnt he shoot him directly? An admiral couldnt understand Jiang Zhentaos approach. Didnt he give an order to solve it as soon as he met the zombies, why not go to Yuan Qizhang Did this happen? Whats more, Yuan Qizhang has be more horrible than ordinary zombies. Once he finds a chance to escape, it will certainly cause irreparable losses. Yuan Qizhang is the person who knows most about the power-enhancing fluid at present. If those materials are really destroyed as he said, then the person who is most likely to know the contents of the material is him, so we ca nt let He died. Said another general. But Yuan Qizhang is a time bomb after all. As long as he doesnt die, he will always be in danger, and even if he knows the information, he wont say anything. We cant torture his confession. Its useless to say, isnt it necessary to stay dead forever? It might as well kill him directly. The information has been destroyed. We can go to those researchers who have researched the power-enhancing fluid. They definitely know the power-enhancing fluid. Is it better to get the information from them than from Yuan Qizhangs mouth? Easy? Someone suggested. Both sides have a certain truth, and they argued endlessly. The two marshals, Jiang Zhentao and Tang Qixu, both heard their heads wide, and never frowned. At this time, Yuan Qizhangs confidant did suddenly receive the Yuan Qizhangs newsletter. He quickly browsed the newsletter, wrote down the content, and immediately deleted the newsletter. Except for Yuan Qizhang, the group of researchers who studied the power-enhancing fluid back then had only the confidante who knew where those people were. Before Yuan Qizhang wanted those people to study the antidote that can release the power-up liquid, but did not expect that the antidote had not been researched yet, he was arrested, and then a corpse was changed, but fortunately he still had thought With the memory, in addition to the increase in the value of force and the eyes be red, it is actually not much different from humans, even better than humans. Therefore, Yuan Qizhang does not want any antidote. Instead, he hopes that all humans will be zombies, turn the Federation into a zombie kingdom, and then invade the US empire and Europe toplete his **** of the universe. Domination. Therefore, for the first time, he asked his confidant to destroy all the information about the power-up liquid. And secretly dispose of those researchers, and finally post the zombies on the starwork Yuan Qizhang was hand-drawn and trained by Yuan Qizhang, and he was very loyal to him. Even if Yuan Qizhang had fallen now, he still worked loyally for him and strictly followed his requirements. In fact, the researchers who researched the power-enhancing fluid were also secretly cultivated by Yuan Qizhang. When the power-enhancing fluid was tested and released to the public, the researchers who participated in the development of the power-enhancing fluid were not really public. Researcher who developed the power booster. On the contrary, those researchers who have actually researched the power-enhancing fluid will not be exposed to the public, so the results will be reced by other researchers. In this regard, these people who have actually researched the power-enhancing fluid actuallyin about Yuan Qizhang, but they still have their resentment buried in their hearts with the support of Yuan Qizhang. When Yuan Qizhang was arrested this time, these researchers actually had a bad breath, so they would not cooperate very much when they asked them to study the antidote. The president should have been arrested long ago, and he has done many rash things in private and reced our credit. I have never seen such a president before, said a researcher dissatisfied. That is, if he hadnt arrested us and erased our names, so that we wouldnt have lived upright in the future, we must now also be beloved scientists. Another researcher also said resentfully. In fact, these researchers were national researchers or local researchers in the beginning, but Yuan Qizhang arrested them for his own selfishness, and forged the illusion that these people had died, making thempletely be He had a ck household and only worked for him. Everyone was forced by Yuan Qizhangs forces to dare notin. They could only study the topics to be studied by Yuan Qizhang day after day. Fortunately, most researchers are obsessed with research and dont care what kind of environment and for whom, but there are also some people who crave fame and resent Yuan Qizhang for losing their freedom. So after the fall of Yuan Qizhang, they felt that they were finally out of anger, and the wicked had bad news. But they still can only live underground, because their identity has disappeared. From the outside world, they are already dead. When the confidant came to the institute again, those researchers did not have a good look at him, they ignored him, they ignored him, and they would not know that after today, they are truly Dead people, in the future there will be no more of them in this world, nor will they let them see a bright day again. After all the researchers had been solved by the confidant, all the information was destroyed in ordance with the requirements, and finally the zombies were posted on the Star Network. He did not want to save Yuan Qizhang from the military department. Unfortunately, the military department was heavily guarded. Even if he still had some forces on his hands, he could not fight against the military personnel, so he has not acted so far. After Yuan Qizhang was sent to the dungeon, Jiang Zhentao immediately sent someone to find those researchers who had participated in the research of power-enhancing fluids, and wanted to get some information about power-enhancing fluids from them. If those researchers really have this information, or understand the power-up liquid, then Yuan Qizhang does not need to stay, and there is no need to leave any hidden dangers to humans. However, Jiang Zhentao has always had a bad feeling. Based on his understanding of Yuan Qizhang, he always felt that Researchers who have been involved in so-called power-enhancing fluid research may not be true. For no reason, he had such a hunch. Soon, his hunch was confirmed. The facts show that those researchers who have been publicly and received great honors have never participated in the research of power-enhancing fluids. They were just pushed forward by Yuan Qizhang to take these honors. As for why these people are taking the lead, it can only be exined that those researchers who actually researched the power-enhancing fluid could not formally appear in the public, so even such a great achievement and contribution can only make people hand in hand. And what kind of researcher cant appear in front of the public, then what was the purpose of Yuan Qizhangs research on the power-enhancing fluid? Or does he know that such things have side effects? These questions kept appearing in Jiang Zhentaos mind, which annoyed him, but he still had no clue. However, it seems that this annoyance is not enough, and more things have happened on the Inte. Liu Xiaosong is a deep Inte addict. In addition to his daily work, his favorite thing to do every day is to go to Xingwang and browse various gossip topics. The topic that has been hotly debated recently is the crimesmitted by the former president. Every day, countlessizens flood into the government s official blog for various criticisms, and then all kinds of wonderful things the former president did. Those who have been persecuted by the former presidents family, or whose interests have been deprived, have also criticized and cried Yuan Qizhang and the Yuan family online. Although Liu Xiaosong has read a lot of posts about the crimesmitted by Yuan Qizhang, he knows everything, but he still likes to write thements below, and sometimes it is interesting to see other peoplesments Things. This day, when he came home from work, Liu Xiaosong opened the starwork of his personal terminal as usual, entered the forum he used to browse, and prepared to read a few posts about the former president toe to dinner. However, today when he entered the forum, he saw that the hottest and hottest posts posted on the top were not talking about Yuan Qizhang, but a new term appeared: zombie. A little curious, Liu Xiaosong opened the post directly. Post topic: Zombies appear, humanity will usher in thest days again! Content: Are you curious about this topic? Dont you feel it? But its actually very simple. As the subject writes, humanity will once again reach the end of the world in the near future. How exactly do we humanse to the gxy we live in today? If you have the life now? Where did our ancestors live? I believe that every federalist knows these historical issues. Three thousand years ago, humans lived on a called Earth. Later, because the earth ushered in thest days, in order to find a way out, human beings came to the star domain where they live now, far away from the earth, and even many people now We do nt know what the earth looks like, and we ca nt go back because the disaster caused by thest days makes the earth unfit for humans. Today, three thousand yearster, everyone does not know how thest days of the earth appeared. Then I will tell you that thest days of the earth are due to the emergence of an indestructible monsterzombies. Zombies have no sense and no thought. And some just have an instinctive desire to eat, and their Food is living humans. Zombies are changed by humans, and once they are scratched or bitten by those zombies, those who are scratched or bitten will also be zombies, and there is no medicine to solve them, and this is how thest days of humankind evolved gradually. The reason is that because of the spread of zombies poison is too wide and easy, and zombies are not easy to be killed, it will make humans gradually move towards extinction. The zombies that have disappeared for 3,000 years have reappeared, and humanity will usher in another eschatology. Three thousand years ago, the earth ushered in the eschatology, and humanity has entered the interster era. Then three thousand yearster, human beings will usher in the eschatology again. This post has been followed by thousands ofments. Obviously, it has been around for a while and has been seen by manyizens, but few people really take it seriously. After all, posts like this are always posted every day. There will be so few, everyone is watching as a joke. [Haha, humanity will usher in thest days? Does this post think he is a prophet? You said that human beings will appear in thest days and they will appear in thest days. It is really a rumor to rely on a mouth, and you do nt need to be responsible. You really do nt understand why such posts have been topped and added to the fire? ] [Zombie? Can anyone eat? Is it possible that the poster has watched the movie too much to produce hallucinations? Such rumors can be created, which really convinced me. ] Chapter 515: Zombies made public Chapter 515: Zombies made public [No reason, no thought, cant kill, can still eat human zombies? If it did, would humans really be in the end? That post is mainly not to die as soon as possible, or it will be a zombie if it is scratched or bitten by a zombie. ] [It has been reported. ] [No thought, no reason, can bite or eat zombies? Is the whole body red, withered, and the eyes are red, looking like a dead body? ] [Would you believe it upstairs, have you seen it upstairs? ] [If thendlords so-called zombies are really the kind I described, I may Ive really seen them. My neighbors older brother went homest month to save his rtives. One day his eyes suddenly turned red. It was scary. Neighbor Uncle I thought he was ill, so I nned to take him to the hospital for treatment, but my aunt and uncle are old and ca nt move my brother. My parents just happened to help me, and I went along with it. I watched with open eyes He suddenly changed from a normal person to a red dead body with flesh and blood disappeared, as if dead. At first we all thought he was dead, and my uncle and uncle almost died before crying. As a result, who knows this time He was alive again, and bitten Uncle and Auntie. The scene was particrly scary. Later, some people called the police. Then a nearby soldier on patrol came to give him his uniform and took the neighbor brother and his parents away. Now, I guess I will never forget that picture in my life. ] When thisizens message was posted, it immediately attracted countlessughs. [Haha, its so cute upstairs and has great talent for storytelling. Its a waste to not write a novel. ] [Suddenly disappeared? how can that be? It s impossible to let flesh and blood disappear in an instant, not to mention that youter said that he could move again. If the flesh really disappeared, then he must have diedpletely, how could he still move, even if it was Telling stories is also troublesome, please pay attention to logic? ] Obviously, mostizens did not take the words of thisizen who had seen the zombies in person seriously, andter came up a few people who said that they had also seen the zombies, but were soon drowned in thements of others. This is the reaction of everyonesments when this post just appeared. Liu Xiaosong was watching the story and continued to turn down. As the result turned, he found that more and more people said that they had witnessed the appearance of zombies or bitten people. The scene and the description of the zombies are almost exactly the same. Even the story and his own mood are described in great detail, making people wonder whether thendlord bored the sailor topose the story, and then sent it together. Although more and more people are speaking, most people still dont believe it. Even Liu Xiaosong just passed by and didnt take it seriously. After reading this post, he turned to some other posts, went to other forums and Xingbo, and found that there were more than one simr post, and there were even people who looked like zombies in order to prove themselves. Posted it online. I have to say that the photo of the zombie is really oozing, and manyizens who read it screamed that they would have nightmares to sleep at night. After another two days, Liu Xiaosong saw posts and discussions about zombies almost every day when he went to the forum or Xingbo. At first, everyone did not believe in the existence of zombies, but with more and more witnesses, they posted The photos look more and more real, and some people even go to the ces where the photos are taken to prove that Zombies have really appeared. So theizens on the Inte are discussing more and more, and the topic of zombies is getting more and more hot, and more and more people see it. At the beginning, Liu Xiaosong did not believe this matter like everyone, but after seeing so many people discussing it, Whats more true is that the seed of doubt is still in his heart. As someone really went to get the evidence, he gradually believed, and after that, panic followed. If zombies really exist, if zombies are really as irrational as everyone discussed, All I know is that biting people and eating people will also make people attacked by zombies be zombies. That s really terrible. If zombies suddenly appear around you, should nt your own life be threatened? ? In addition, many people who have seen zombies say that those zombies have suddenly be human, which means that anyone may suddenly be zombies, especially their own family, because family members are the least able to guard against family members. of. If someone really turns into a zombie, then his family will be the first to bear it, just like the person who left a message under the first post he saw. The neighbors brother from that level of master will not give him his parents. ? For a while, Liu Xiaosong was filled with fear, and even the room was a little afraid to go out, because in the living room outside the room, his parents were still watching TV. There are many more people like Liu Xiaosong in the Federation. Jiang Zhentao has not been paying much attention to Sta because he has been busy looking for researchers about the information of the power-enhancing fluid these days. When he knew that there was news of zombies on Sta, it had been several days since the first post of zombies appeared. God. At this time, more and more people have believed the im of zombies, and everyone is worried, everyone is at risk, and even some students are unwilling to go to school, and office workers are not willing to go to thepany, which has seriously affected Everyones normal life order. When Jiang Zhentao learned that news about zombies appeared on the Inte, even the dissemination of unscrupulous people made more and more people panic and affected their order in life. His face was really ugly. He knew that the zombies would someday be hidden from everyone, but he did not expect to be exposed so early. Contact the leaders of the major forums and Xingbo immediately, delete all the posts rted to the zombie, and then find someone to guide and appease those frightenedizens. Jiang Zhentao ordered immediately. He doesnt know if these measures can soothe the panic of the masses, but it works best. If it doesnt, he can only think of other ways. In short, he cant follow the news with certainty, otherwise he will really be there. Cause panic across the Federation. After the news was exposed, research on antidote was even more imminent. However, Yuan Qizhang has so far been reluctant to disclose any research materials rted to the power-up liquid, even the stock of power-up liquid. Already. Its harder to find antidotes if you cant find a group of people who really study the power-enhancing fluid. In fact, the news of the zombies was spread. Although the advantages outweigh the disadvantages, they are not without benefits. That is, you can ask the masses for power-up liquids. The military and the government have no inventory, but they do not represent As long as everyone has no inventory, in the face of the problem of human survival, I believe that those who have inventory in their hands will be willing to dedicate it. As long as there is a specimen of the power-enhancing fluid, research may be easier. Therefore, Jiang Zhentao is waiting. After the online news is processed, will the masses be calmed down or be more panicked. If the news is evacuated and the people resume their previous order, then Jiang Zhentao will not proactively announce the news of the zombies. However, if the masses still believe in zombies and are affected by zombies, then they can only consult the specimens of the vast majority of enquiry power-enhancing fluids. This time the news about the zombies was leaked to the starwork apparently was manipted behind the scenes. Even if the relevant information on the Inte was revoked and disappeared overnight, someone still posted simr news in secret, even if it was If it is deleted, then re-publish it, delete the publication, and delete the publication. It will start and end like this, as if it was against the military. The news of zombies disappeared, appeared and disappeared, making the majority ofizens a little aggressive at first, butter they became more convinced that this thing really exists, or it will not be deleted all the time. It also makes everyones mood even more flustered. After hearing reports from his subordinates, Jiang Zhentao knew that this matter could no longer be concealed, and the military department had to speak out to appease the masses. But the existence of zombies is real, and it s easy for anyone interested in this news to verify, In particr, the zombie has also experienced a tide of zombies. Those survivors who have been rescued still live on the next door. If anyone goes to ask, it is easy to leak news. Therefore, the Ministry of Military Affairs cannot directly deny the existence of zombies on the official blog. Maybe a moment of denial will allow the masses to beforted, but when it is dismantled, the reputation of the Ministry of Military Affairs will decrease and the masses will be even more panicked. The pressure from the military ministry suddenly came up. This was in addition to the public opinion caused by the quarantinest time. For the second time, the military department felt tremendous pressure from the inte. However, protecting the people and protecting the Commonwealth is their business. Since the matter of zombies can no longer be concealed, Jiang Zhentao is ready to truthfully inform the masses so that they have a bottom in mind and can make some preparations in advance. So, theizens who had been panicking for several days finally waited for the official statement of the military ministry. For a while, all theizens flocked to the official blog of the military ministry. Military Officer Blog v: Recently there have been many reports about zombies on Xingwang. I hope that everyone does not believe that zombies do exist, but they do not exist for no reason. They are caused by side effects caused by taking the power-enhancing fluid. It will turn into a zombie, and those who have taken the Power Booster have been isted. Everyone can safely go to school and work. The military department is also working on researching the drugs that suppress the side effects of the Power Booster. I believe we will soon be able to research Come out, then everyone will no longer be threatened by zombies, and thest days will certainly note. In addition: The medicament that studies the side effects of the power-up boosting liquid needs power-up booster fluid as a specimen. The military and government have no extra power-up booster fluid. There will definitely be thanks! As soon as this statement of the military ministry was issued, it immediately attracted the attention of the broad masses. First of all, the matter about the zombies was confirmed. Everyone immediately paniced in their hearts. The current zombie turned out to be caused by the side effects of the power-enhancing fluid. People who have not taken the power-enhancing fluid will not be zombies, which makes the general people a little relieved. Yuan Qizhang was arrested, and now the side effects of the power-enhancing fluid have emerged. The only thing the masses can now trust and rely on is the military department. Therefore, the statement issued by the military department is like a burst of heart-strengthening agent. A little peace was gained. Some keen people immediately recalled through the statement issued by the military ministry the news that the military ministry arbitrarily seized political and business leaders on the inte. The news wasbined with the statement issued by the Ministry of Military Affairs, and everyone immediately understood the cause and effect of the matter, knowing that those who were isted were those who had taken the power booster fluid. The Ministry of Military Affairs was worried that the corpses of these people would cause ordinary people Irreparable losses, so they will be seized in advance. However, they also followed the usations of the military department. Now think about it, mostizens are very guilty, and all go to the military officials official blog to apologize. Chapter 516: Yuan Qi Chapter 516: Yuan Qi The majority ofizens, while apologizing to the military, hated Yuan Qizhang, who was the culprit, and mored to execute him. When Yu Hongruimitted the crime of treason, everyone did not have such fierce emotions. As a result, when he came to Yuan Qizhang, the reaction was quite strong. There is no death penalty in the Federation, but the crimesmitted by Yuan Qizhang are really not enough to make up for several times. If it was not discovered early by the military, maybe humans might be caught off guard by zombies, and then weed Come to the devastating end times, just like the earth of that year. In this way, the death sentence of Yuan Qizhang alone is not enough to make up for his mistake! After the military ministry released the information about the zombies, the crowds response was not as panic as they thought. The masses will feel that panic is normal. After all, the zombie thing appears too incredible, and it is very harmful. Once there is one that cannot be stopped in time, it may endanger many human beings. But now humans are no longer humans in the past. They are stubborn in terms of physical fitness and ideology, and their eptance of zombies is much higher than that of humans in the Earth period. They do not have the imagination of the military As fragile. On the contrary, the families of those in detention are even more worried. Before their families were taken away by the military, they have not been returned. They are already very worried. After knowing that this is the reason, it is even more important. Anxiously worried that their family members had be zombies or had they been executed secretly by the military? Many people secretly probed their families. The military did not keep hiding about this, but instead truthfully informed their families so that they can rest assured and not cause extra trouble. Under such extraordinary times, human beings should be united. However, the quarantined people continued to be quarantined. As long as the antidote was not researched for one day, and the side effects of the power-up liquid were not relieved for one day, these people could not leave for one day. The quarantined people do not know the reason for their quarantine. Many people are constantly arguing in the room every day, which is even more annoying than the previous Yuan Qizhang, but the guards guarding them ignored them. They vent, as long as they dont be corpses, everything is easy to say. [How much pressure and injustice the Ministry of Military Affairs received to protect us ordinary people is med for the usation that we did not understand anything at the time but followed suit. We are really sorry. ] [Sorry, I shouldnt use you of following the trend. You are heroes who defend the Commonwealth, but I was blinded and used of you. You must have been under a lot of pressure at the beginning. Im really sorry! ] [Isnt the power booster solution supported by former President Yuan Qizhang, I still remember when the research was done that many people cheered and felt that the benefits of the powers had arrived, but the unexpected side effect was so unexpected. Yuan Qizhang really **** it! ] [I didnt expect that Yuan Qizhang, who usually looks like a human being, turned out to be such a person. Not only was he a treason against the enemy, but he also wanted to destroy human beings. Such people are not worth living and should be executed immediately! ] [Execute! ] The majority ofizens, while apologizing to the military, hated Yuan Qizhang, who was the culprit, and mored to execute him. When Yu Hongruimitted the crime of treason, everyone did not have such fierce emotions. As a result, when he came to Yuan Qizhang, the reaction was quite strong. There is no death penalty in the Federation, but the crimesmitted by Yuan Qizhang are really not enough to make up for several times. If it was not discovered early by the military, maybe humans might be caught off guard by zombies, and then weed Come to the devastating end times, just like the earth of that year. In this way, the death sentence of Yuan Qizhang alone is not enough to make up for his mistake! After the military ministry released the information about the zombies, the crowds response was not as panic as they thought. The statement issued by the Ministry of Military Affairs to the people of the Commonwealth, as well as the vast number of requests for power-up liquids, was also answered, and soon someone sent the power-up liquid to the Department of War. With a sample of the power-boosting fluid, research at the academy should be faster. Why was Yuan Qizhang unwilling to give out the information about the power-enhancing fluid? After a final discussion by the military generals, they unanimously decided that the mutant zombie of Yuan Qizhang could not be left. Although the dungeon is idiosyncratic, Yuan Qizhang cannot escape, but if he really finds a way to escape, then humans are really dangerous. In order to prevent all dangers, they still give the source of danger to him first Broken. Probably even Yuan Qizhang did not expect that the military department would be so radical this time. ording to his understanding of the military department, as long as they dont get the information of the power-up liquid, they will not kill him for a day. Then he will have a chance to escape. Therefore, Yuan Qizhang had no fear of this, so he has been reluctant to open his mouth to tell them the information of the power-enhancing fluid, but he did not expect that they did not intend to use this information and wanted to start with him. You dont want the information about the power-enhancing fluid? Now all the Federation knows this information. Only me. Yuan Qizhang watched Jiang Zhentao enter with several generals, and suddenly had a bad feeling. You wont say anyway, since keeping you so is a disaster, its better to kill them directly. A general said coolly. Yuan Qizhang apparently did not expect that he would say that. He was stung for a moment, then his expression became even more stingy, his eyes were blood red, and his eyes were soaked. If everyone hadnt seen the zombie before, he would be frightened by the look of Yuan Qizhang. However, even if he was not scared by the redness of his eyes, he was still surprised by the appearance of normal people in other ces. If the zombies had be like Yuan Qizhang, then humans would really be in danger. Everyone doesnt know the reason why Yuan Qizhang will mutate, butter I think about it, probably because he was the first person to take the power-enhancing fluid, and he may have taken the power-enhancing fluid more than once in private. Therefore, even if the corpse has changed, it still has a mutation, which is better than ordinary zombies, more flexible, and still retains his mind as a human. Therefore, Yuan Qizhang must not stay. Kill me, you will never get the information of the power-up liquid. Yuan Qizhang can only use this to threaten Jiang Zhentao. This is the only chip in his hand. If if he can escape, then he will definitely have to make all of them pay a heavy price! Unfortunately, Yuan Qizhang no longer has such an opportunity. The reason why Jiang Zhentao and other generals came to talk to him was to use this pressure to tell him the information about the power-enhancing fluid, but Yuan Qizhang himself For so many years as the president, the city government is extremely deep, and naturally it is not so easy to be fooled. Therefore, when Yuan Qizhang waspletely solved, he was still unable to set out the specific information of the power booster fluid, and could only pin his entire hope on those power booster fluids. Dont kill you, will you tell us the information of the power-enhancing fluid? Jiang Zhentao looked at Yuan Qizhang, who had lost his ability to move, and said lightly. He didnt expect that Yuan Qizhangs final end would be like this. Maybe it was really deep. Karma is retribution. The more he understands the practice of his eldest son and daughter-inw, the more Jiang Zhentao is right. These mysterious and mysterious things are more and more understood. What kind of cause a person once nted, and what results he will receive in the future, those wicked people who have not received retribution for a long time, are not failing to report, but the time is not up, after all, they will all pay the price for their sins. Marshal, what about his body? Jiang Zhentaos police officer asked. Its burnt, Jiang Zhentao said lightly, no longer going to look at Yuan Qizhang who looked ashamed, and left the dungeon with the others. Although the military department said that those who have taken the power-up liquid have been isted, since the news was announced, several zombies have appeared on some remote smalls, but there are no zombies on the edge. The scale of the tide wasrge, and it was quickly suppressed by the army that drove past. Although the local residents were somewhat frightened, there was no major ident. Because there is no need to hide the masses anymore, the military department has be morefortable in carrying out operations, and patrolling and supervision have been strengthened everywhere. Even the masses have spontaneously acted as supervisors. Once they find a zombie, they will immediately inform the army. To pay, so it did not cause much loss. But if the antidote is not made in a day, humans are still in danger, and everyones nerves are tight. Since thest time Yu Jinli sent a messenger to Master to ask Master to help refine some Chingerdan, Long Suzhen had made a batch of Chingerdan for him. Yu Jinli sent these Qingerdan to the patrolling army. Once someone was found injured by the zombies, they were given a Qingerdan, and then they were isted. Although Qing Erdan could not release the zombie poison, it could dy the onset of zombie poison and gain valuable time for human beings. After the news was passed, the publics impression of Yu Jinli became better. This kind of thing that truly does practical things for human beings is the most loved by the masses. Since Yuan Qizhang stepped down, the presidents position has been vacant. The masses have been calling for the Jiang family to choose a person to be president, and this person is best to be their male god. However, Jiang family members are rare. There are only three males, one is a marshal, one is a lieutenant general, and one is less than two years old. Whats more, at the beginning of the establishment of the Federation, there were regtions that all family members of people who served in the military department and held high positions were prohibited from taking official careers, especially as senior officials in political circles. Simrly, those who hold important positions in the government Family children cannot join the army. This is to prevent some family disciples who are both senior officials in the military and important positions in the government, so that they have an extremely important position on both sides, then such families can easily be affected by excessive power. The creation of undue ambitions undermines the existing order of the Federation. Therefore, even if Jiangs family is flourishing, they cannot ept the presidency. But the masses dont care about this, because they know that the Jiang family is really good for the Federation and the people. Of all the families, only the Jiang family is the most worthy of their trust, and they naturally hope to make the most trustworthy. People wille to serve as the countrys top leaders to lead them to a better future. Even if the empire is really established, it doesnt matter if the Jiang family wants to be the emperor, they will support it. The federations support for the Jiang family has almost reached the level of brain waste. If the Jiang family really took the opportunity to build an empire, it would be a big family. I believe no family canpete with it. Zhentao, why dont you just take the opportunity to set up a new empire to refresh the country, and its time for the Federation to change its environment. Tang Qixu honestly suggested. Now the federal government has started to rot from the inside. Even if the zombie tide has passed, it is time-consuming andbor-intensive to rectify the government. At that time, the military and the government did not interfere with each other. We ca nt intervene internally, but now government officials are suffocated. Do you think they will be able to remedy that time? It s better to simply overthrow the government and set up a new empire. This will make it easier for our country to develop better. Tang Qixu continued to persuade. Every country goes through prosperity, decay, overthrow, and establishment of a new government, so that power alternates. When the empire is about to decay, someone will stand up and overthrow him, and then establish a new empire or a federal republic. But when the federal republic is corrupt, someone wille out and overthrow a new empire. The regime continues to alternate. Only humans can get rid of corruption and be new and new. Chapter 517: Federation or empire Chapter 517: Federation or empire Perhaps the masses on the Inte just woke up and wanted the Jiang family to overthrow the Federation to form an empire, but it is not unreasonable to think carefully. The current government has been rotten from the inside during the many years of Yuan Qizhangs administration. If you want to rectify all government personnel, you must dig out the rotten parts from the inside. And those rotten parts have be the core of the government. If it is removed, the entire government may copse. The newly promoted officials are still too weak topete with the military, and it will lose the significance of the original establishment of the federation. If by that time the military family bes the sole proprietor, what is the difference between the establishment of a new empire and the establishment of a royal family by the Jiang family? If other families would certainly not directly establish the royal family, they would choose to suppress the government and the military dominance, and then he was the emperor behind the scenes. After all, if the Federation was directly overthrown, it would be criticized and dissatisfied. of. However, the Jiang family is different. Now the Jiang family has no intention of establishing an imperial family, but the people hope that they can build an empire. Therefore, if the Jiang family establishes an empire and assumes the title of emperor, it will only conform to the hearts of the people and will not cause dissatisfaction among the masses. However, despite this, Jiang Zhentao never thought about overthrowing the Federation and establishing an empire. Even if Jiangs family was what everyone wanted, he never thought about it. This matter will be discussedter. The problem of zombies has not yet been resolved. Others have waited for the zombies to be resolved, and human security will not be threatened. Jiang Zhentao waved and said, obviously he did not want to continue this topic. Other generals had originally nned to persuade them. Seeing Jiang Zhentaos attitude, they had to swallow the words they wanted to say. Although the military generals and Tang Qixu no longer persuaded Jiang Zhentao, the words on the Inte supporting Jiang Zhentaos establishment of a new empire were not umon, and many even followed suit. Whether it is a federation or an empire, in fact, the impact on the people is not great, but the republic federation has stayed for a long time, everyone has a certain curiosity and yearning for the empire system, just at this time what the former president did is really exciting Too disappointed and angry, everyone is worried that the next president will follow in the footsteps of the former president, but the people whom they trust most and look forward to cannot be president. In this case, it is better not to resist the courts of the government and the military, but tobine them into one to build a new empire, and let the people they trust and support directly be emperors to rule their country. Is this not more to them? it is good? In addition, the two neighbours of the Federation are imperial systems, the royal familys status in the empire is supreme, and the power is also veryrge. Often it is said that there is one or two. Such a monopoly situation naturally has disadvantages, but it also has benefits that the Federation cannot achieve. That is, if the ruling person is a person with a good heart and a good country, then his decision is to serve the people. For the development of the country, as long as he thinks it is good for the country, then he can implement it instead of having to negotiate and decide with the government and the military as it is now The court resistance can avoid the intensification of the decision, but because there are too many people making joint decisions, everyones ideas are different. When the consensus is reached, you may not know how much time to waste, and you may even miss the best period. Even if you make the right decision, you will lose your best chance, and the result may not be so good. Whats more, not everyone is selfless and selfish, and selfish people will often seek benefits for themselves or their own forces inmon decisions. If these benefits are contrary to the general direction, not only will it not affect the federal government. Its good, its more harmful. Everything has its advantages and disadvantages. Now the masses believe the Jiang family father and son very much and believe that they are truly good for the Federation. If they are emperors, at least during the time of Jiang Zhentao and Jiang Mosheng, their country will certainly develop well. It s even better than it is now. As for what will happen in the future, they will no longer exist at that time, and that is something that future generations should consider. Therefore, there will be so many people who support Jiang Zhentao to establish an empire and be the emperor directly. Naturally, senior government officials noticed these remarks on the inte. They had been very afraid that the Jiang family would be stronger and stronger. As a result, they now see these remarks and the masses support for the Jiang family. . Before Yuan Qizhang was still there, they could still have a backbone. Now Yuan Qizhang has stepped down, and the people belonging to his group suddenly panic, lest the military department will use them to open a knife ande to find their ounts . As Tang Qixu said, high-level government leaders are now almost rotten. Most of them were promoted during the reign of Yuan Qizhang, and it is naturally his school. Yuan Qizhang himself was impure and ambitious. The people he promoted were naturally not good people. He usually used his position to stand high, embezzle and ept bribes, and benefit his family. These things are in the government circle. Its not a secret. Some Qingliu government officials have sought help from the military. Unfortunately, at that time, Yuan Qizhang was still in position. Every time the military asked him to talk to him, he agreed on the surface, but he did what he should do in the ground. He did not repent at all, and even sent those who reported it out for various reasons, away from the most central power circle of the Capital Star. Although the Ministry of Military Affairs and the government exist in the Chamber, as long as it is not full of evidence and is put on the surface of corruption, even the Ministry of Military Affairs has no right to intervene. At most, it is to talk to the president and remind him to deal with these. Things, but if this president is the leader of corruption itself, then the government is really dead And the governments corruption was finally exposed after Yuan Qizhang stepped down. It is not easy for such a government to return to the time of the federal establishment. Everyone knows that sometimes it is not as easy to renovate a very old building as to bring it down and rebuild it. This is the case with the federal government now. Unless it is pushed down and rebuilt, it is really difficult to uproot corruption, after all, it is already corrupt. Its in the bones. This is no wonder that Tang Qixu would persuade Jiang Zhentao to build an empire in line with public opinion. Both the masses and the people in the military supported Jiang Zhentaos establishment of the empire, but the government executives were the least willing to establish the empire. If the founder is Yuan Qizhang, they are naturally rejoicing and celebrating, but unfortunately this person is Jiang Zhentao of the military department ispletely different. If Jiang Zhentao established an empire, there would never be any of them in the core circle of the empire. At that time, their family would probably not even be a second-ss family, and they wouldpletely lose power. Therefore, they must not allow Jiang Zhentao to sessfully establish an empire. But President Yuans situation is unknown so far, and he has lost the hearts of the people. What can we do? An official who didnt have any mind and only knew that he had a higher rtionship, said sadly. Even if President Yuan is still here, he is not the president anymore, then it is enough to rmend another president from among us? Another official said with firm eyes. Is this okay? Now the masses still dont want to rmend Jiang Zhentao as president. He is a marshal. If he bes president again, then the entire Federation will not belong to the Jiang family? What is the difference between it and the establishment of an empire? Oh, at the beginning of the establishment of the Federation, the old ancestors clearly stipted that senior officials of the military cannot serve in important positions in the government, or they vited the old ancestors rules, so Jiang Zhentao would still like the peoples aspirations, unless he really established an empire, otherwise He will never be president, not to mention the president, but what is inside our government, who knows better than us who is more suitable to be president? Even if the military has the right to oversee, the final decision is not what we say? The former official who said that he would nominate a president from among them continued, with ambitions and desires shing in his eyes. Others were a little flustered and uneasy. As a result, they all felt quite reasonable to hear him say this. Naturally, it is up to them to decide whether their governmentcks a president. What kind of hand does a marshal put in? At most, the supervisor would just watch. But the masses are on Jiang Zhentaos side. If Jiang Zhentao really wants to build an empire, it would be useless if we inferred the president. Then we dont let him establish an empire? A reckless husband who only knows to lead soldiers to fight and let him establish an empire, does he know how to govern a country? Isnt this bringing our country to destruction? The masses are all Jiang The home is fooled, we cant be fooled either, we have to be responsible for the masses and wake them all up, said the ambitious official. Yes, Mr. Li is right. We cannot let the masses be blinded by the veterans of the military. As the pirs of the Federation, we have a responsibility to protect the Federation from infringement. Anyone who wants to establish an empire I want to hurt the federation, and I must never forgive it! Others immediately responded, righteous words followed. As a result, these people who thought they were righteous began to brainwash ordinary people on the Star Network. It was not enough to brainwash the masses by themselves. They also constantly bought sailors to follow the rhythm and constantly showed how the establishment of the empire would bring about. Harm and terrible, only the Federation can let the masses be the masters. This group of government officials knew that the military ministry had long since been away from the government, or that they had been away from them, so when they announced the harmful effects of the establishment of the empire on the Inte, as well as the remarks of the old ancestors, they spoke boldly and boldly. The confrontation between the military department and a loyal minister confessed that he was not afraid of death. He really captured a lot of people who could not distinguish right from wrong, and who were soft-spoken. Since ancient times, Wenchen and generals have had different contradictions and experienced different contradictions. No one can despise others, and they often quarrel over one thing on the court, even in the interster era. Faults have appeared in many history, but in some novels, TV series, and movies, there are still many such scenes. Everyone grew up watching novels and TV dramas. Naturally, some situations above the chapel were also affected by the novels. Now that government officials are in battle and moring for the military, there is a feeling that ancient officials and military generals yed against each other. It made the people who eat melon look interesting and even forgot the sense of panic and anxiety brought by the zombies. Or you dont really forget the existence of zombies, but you want to divert your attention through some things and not let yourself pay too much attention to zombies. Maybe zombies really dont exist. The ordinary people are very far away from the high level of the military and the government. However, because of the high informationization, transparency, and rapid transmission of information in the interster era, thework has shortened the distance between each other and allowed ordinary people to participate. The opportunity for some business. Therefore, when these government officials and the high level of the military confronted each other, many people stood on the side they supported and began to me each others behavior, especially when these high-level officials really took the lead. It gave them courage. Chapter 518: Zombies erupt again Chapter 518: Zombies erupt again Finance Minister Li Changan V: Recently, I saw that there are many young people on the Inte who are not thinking about building an empire. Do you know how difficult it is to build an empire? Do you know how much our lives will change once the Empire is established? An empire is not to say that it can be established if it is to be established. There must be a royal family when the empire is established. At this time, it is the real monopoly. How much do you know the harm of a monopoly? If the ancestors wanted a dominance in the first ce, why did they bother to set up a federation so that the government and the military could resist the court, wasnt it just to prevent the country from bing a family word? You are now moring for an empire, which is against the will of your ancestors, who would be disappointed if they knew you wanted to overthrow the Confederation to form an empire. On his star blog, Li Changan expressed tears of tears, expressing his love for the Federation, strictly observing the wishes of his ancestors, and criticizing those who wanted to establish an empire. He said that the feelings were full, and it was really sad to see the audience and to see the others tears. After Li Changan published Starbucks, other government officials also published Starbucks at the same time, using some unscrupulous people of trying to persuade the masses to overthrow the Federation and establish an empire to satisfy their bulging ambitions. People who originally supported the government saw that so many old officials were in battle, and they felt very touched immediately. They followed up withments to support them, and they would oppose the establishment of the empire and the like. And the masses who support the military are naturally unwilling to be outdone, because they clearly see that although these government officials are ming the masses who want to build an empire, they are secretly using the army of ambition and wanting an independent Big, how can they endure now? Not to mention that the military ministry has so far shown no intention to establish an empire, even if they want to establish an empire, it is normal. The military ministrys contribution and the governments inaction and corruption over the years have overthrown the government. There is nothing wrong with the dominance of the military. Whats more, the status of the Jiang family in the Federation has long been far from other families. Although the Jiang family is rare, all of them are federal pirs and are indispensable important figures in the Federation. If they set up an empire, they would be Royal family, I believe no one will object. And everyone believes that if they were Jiang, they would definitely make their lives better and make their country stronger. Of course, there are some very savvyizens who are calling on Star Network to pay more attention to zombies, and more attention to human security and the future. Now whether to overthrow the federation or establish an empire must be discussed after the zombies have been resolved. It is now fashionable to discuss these Early and upside down. If human security and the future are gone, how can we talk about the Federation and the Empire? As soon as these remarks came out, manyizens who had been spurred on by their brains gradually calmed down. Yeah, they are still in danger, how can they put their minds elsewhere. Moreover, the military ministry didnt say a word from beginning to end. They also noticed that the governments old officials jumped around on the starwork and brainwashed the masses everywhere, but they did not want to waste energy on those people. Now The problem of zombies hasnt been solved yet. Where can they free to take care of those people? Moreover, those people will only be jumping at this time, and when the matter of zombies is resolved, It is the turn of those officials who rely on the old and sell the old. I hope they can jump up by then. Originally, the federal masses supported the military more than those who supported the government. With the reminders of savvyizens, more and more people are focusing their energy on the future of zombies and human beings. Some people with weak minds and weak ears are still following the government officials on the Inte. At the beginning, mature and saneizens would persuade thoseizens who were immature, but after being stunned several times, they were toozy to care about the group of children. Now, theizens who support government officials are happier on StarNet, but after no one agrees or refutes them, they jump around and find that they are only singing a monologue. The other party ignores you at all and lets People are very aggrieved. Gradually they also felt that it was boring to jump on their own, and they stopped mentioning this topic. What really made this topic disappear on the starwork was thest thing they wanted to see, and that was the outbreak of zombies. No one knows exactly how the zombie tide broke out. Even the military department didnt notice any signs before. When they got the news, the zombie tide had broken out, and the outbreak was on the third ce not far from the capital star. Satellite. Theoretically, if the zombies appear on the satellite No. 3, then the military department of Capital Star should get the news as soon as possible. After all, the twos are not far away, andmunication is very convenient. However, when the tide of zombies broke out on arge scale, they had just gotten news, which is really a puzzling thing. However, it is obviously not the time to resolve personal doubts. Jiang Zhentao immediately dispatched troops to the third satellite to rescue and destroy the zombies. Jiang Mosheng and Yu Jinli, the leaders of the Divine Beast Army, were also dispatched in the past, and he The researched nt card helped a lot. At the time, when Yu Jinli opened the nt card to the federal cardholders, a request was made that when the military department needed it, everyone had to help the military department to make nt cards unconditionally. At that time, the cardmakers did not know why Yu Jinli proposed such a condition, but when the military announced the existence of zombies and stated that the nt card was a powerful weapon against zombies, ordinary people and cardmakers Only then did he understand the meaning behind this condition. Originally, when the country was in trouble, card makers should support the country unconditionally and go through the crisis together with the country. In addition, Yu Jinlis selfless feelings made all card makers be moved and moved. These nt cards are offered free of charge and they are also willing. Therefore, although the zombie tide broke out quickly and quickly, with the support of all cardmakers, the reserve of nt cards was much more than that of thest zombie outbreak. Almost every power fighter can be equipped with Put on several. Everyone took the peoples expectations and took the nt cards made by the card makers to the third affiliated star, and they were about to destroy all the zombies. Although this time to the satellite No. 3, whether it is the number of troops, or the weapons and nt cards equipped by everyone, it is much more than before to the marginal, but for some reason, Jiang Zhentao still has a bad feeling, always I was upset that something would happen. When Jiang Mosheng led the Beast Corps and another legion to the third satellite, it was early there. The previous beautiful scenery has disappeared, and it has be a mess. The streets are no longer clean and tidy, and there are dark red everywhere. The blood that was left after being scratched or stung by the zombies turned dark red after a period of time. This shows that someone has been helpless here for help. Unfortunately, After all, he couldnt escape the zombies ws. Although it is not the first time that you have seen such a scene, the soldiers still ept this ipetence, Feeling very angry, cant wait to smash all the zombies now! Dont fight hard against zombies, remember to save people first. Zombies first use nt cards to deal with them. An admiral from the same group ordered you. Yes! The soldiers dispersed when they were ordered, and began to search and rescue the survivors. Jiang Moshengs current rank is only Lieutenant General, and it is logical that he should obey themand of the General, but he has a special status in the military. Even other generals do not treat him as a subordinate, let alone Jiang Mosheng Participated in no fewer battles than any of the generals. It was only because of their age and experience that they did not soar all the way up. The admiralsmand can be fully affirmed, so themand of the Divine Beast Army is in the hands of Jiang Mosheng, and even the admiral has no intention to interfere. Jiang Mosheng led Yu Jinli and his army of beasts to the other hemisphere of satellite No. 3, where his battlefield and search and rescue field are here, and he and the general are in charge of one hemisphere. Yu Jinli and Jiang Mosheng have been to this before. At that time, Yu Jinli had a good opinion of this, especially there is an antique earth resort here. When he left, he thought that he would have to meet with himter. Ameres to this again. It turned out that this was the case when I came to the again. The beautiful antique earth resort has been ruined by abominable zombies, and there are still broken walls everywhere. I dont know if the old grandfather who had discussed the ancient earth culture with him is still there. Has it been safely hidden? Its not the first time Yu Jinli has faced a zombie, but when he saw an unthinking zombie still wandering in the antique earth resort, he couldnt help but want to explode his head and make himpletely inactive. Revenge for those who died under their ws. But now is not the time to impulse, everything should be based on themand of the head. Like Generals order, Jiang Mosheng also made the members of the Divine Beast Corps to save people. As for the zombies, he would not take the spacecraft to others to harm other residents by himself, waiting for the survivors to be rescued After they came out, they concentrated on dealing with zombies. So, there was such a scene in front of us, everyone summoned all the nt cards, and then one after another straight and rooted on the ground, green, and just looking at it makes people feel better. When there are zombies approaching, the nts will y their role, and all nearby zombies will be solved, and the soldiers who are empty-handed can concentrate on searching and rescuing the survivors nearby. Such an operation is more efficient than usual A lot. However, what Jiang Mosheng and Jiang Zhentao did not expect is that they thought that the zombies were stunned and acted rigidly, and they would only act on the that was born, and would not harm others, but they did not expect that they were in During the rescue operation of the satellite No. 3, an ordinary civilian spacecraft lifted off from a hillside of the satellite No. 3 and sailed towards the capital star, and the inside was full of appearance. Human zombies. Due to the zombie tide of the satellite No. 3, all the passages of the were closed. Except for the warships of the military, no private aircraft was allowed to dock on any, especially the capital star, and the security was more severe. Because no one knows when the spaceship may bring people infected with zombies, as long as there is a little possibility, they must be strangled in the cradle, otherwise the may be unlucky. Therefore, although the civilian spacecraft loaded with zombies reached the sky above the Capital Star, it could not open thes protective cover to enter smoothly. If it made a hard break, it would be found naturally, and it would be hit before itnded. Boss, what do we do now? Asked a zombie on the ship, except that his eyes were almost indistinguishable from humans, except that if he didnt look into his eyes, he would even think he was human. The person who was called the boss by this zombie turned around, and his face was exactly the face of Yuan Qizhangs confidant, but at this moment the eyes on that face were also red and red,pletely different from humans. Chapter 519: The end of the world is coming. Chapter 519: The end of the world ising. The person who was called the boss by this zombie turned around, and his face was exactly the face of Yuan Qizhangs confidant, but at this moment the eyes on that face were also red and red,pletely different from humans. This confidant, Yuan Dong, has also zombified. Yuan Dong was secretly cultivated by Yuan Qizhang from an early age, so that one day he would be the Federal President himself. There are some things that are not easy to do, and he can let his confidantes help to solve them. Yuan Dong is actually a power person, but in order to attract peoples attention, he has always been an ordinary person. Even after a long time, Yuan Dong is about to forget that he is a power person rather than an ordinary person. . When he heard that the power-enhancing fluid could make a person into a zombie, he was lucky for a while, but when he began to find that his body was not right, he suddenly remembered that he was a power, and still A psionicist who has taken Power Booster, but has not performed a task for too long, has forgotten this. Although he became a zombie because of the power-up liquid, he did not hate Yuan Qizhang. After all, if there was no master, he would have died at a very young age, and his life was given by the master. , Then the master took it back, and he had noints. Yuandong was ready to die when he learned that he had begun to corpse, but he waited and found that he did notpletely lose his mind like other zombies, but instead kept his own thoughts, memories, and even Even when the body is the same as when humans are, their eyes be red. He didnt know what his state was like, but he knew that since there was still thought and reason, he should continue to avenge his master. However, there is only one person in Yuandong. He doesnt know how to avenge his master, and the possibility of being left in the Capital Star will only be greater. Therefore, he temporarily disguised himself and left the Capital Star among the humans, and came to the third affiliate. Stars are more remote. Any will exist in a remote ce, where the signal of inconvenience of traffic is not good, and people live a more primitive life, and Yuandong started his revenge n from here. Because he had investigated the zombies before, he knew how to make humans be zombies, so Yuandong began to create one after another in remote small mountain viges. Unintentionally, Yuan Dong found that he could control andmand these low-level zombies, so he was more determined to make more zombies to avenge his master. The sudden outbreak of zombies on the third satellite was because Yuandong privately selected humans in remote areas for corpse transformation. As a result, the satellites could not be detected for the first time. By the time they detected, the number of zombies was alreadyrge. Already marching towards the city, this led to the emergence of a zombie tide. Now, while the satellite No. 3 is in chaos, Yuan Dong takes a part of the zombies with human thoughts and memories like him and many junior zombies on a civilian spacecraft towards the Capital Star. He intends to change the Capital Star. Into a paradise for zombies. Because Yuan Dong found that the higher the level of the person with the higher power level, the higher the level after bing a zombie, the more ces that retain human form, and the more flexible their thinking. And where are the highest-level abilities? That is no doubt the Capital Star. As long as the Capital Star has fallen, then at least there will be no zombies in the Federation to resist, let alone the person who killed the owner is in Capital Star. As a result, Yuan Dong took people straight to the Capital Star, and the Capital Star was under martialw. He did not allow any spacecraft to dock, but he did not prevent them from entering the Capital Star. All jumped, Yuan Dong ordered. They are all zombies, and the zombies will not die as long as their heads are not blown out, even if they jump from a height of 10,000 meters, even if they fall short of arms and legs, they will still be able to move and create as long as their heads are still there. New zombies areing. So, on this day, the people in some parts of Capital Star were fortunate to see such a scene. There were some small ck spots in the sky. At first everyone thought it was a bird or something, but as the ck spots becamerger, everyone found that those small ck spots turned out to be people who fell down. So, people who saw this scene began to panic, and hurriedly organized people to hold various quilts and other things in their hands and wanted to cushion them from falling down to slow down some shocks. They knew that even if they fell from such a high ce You have to be disabled if you dont die, but everyone still hopes that some can be saved. However, when the well-intentioned masses are busy saving people, when these rescued peoplend on the ground, the masses see their true colors and want to call for help or leave. The masses were caught or bitten by the zombies, and they became zombies. Although the zombie tide of the third satellite is more serious than the previous marginal, because the military has been well prepared, it is more smooth than before to rescue the survivors and defeat the zombie. Very happy and proud. With the experience of the edge, everyone has more experience in searching and rescuing the survivors this time, and the speed of saving people is faster. With the help of the nt card, members of the Legion are searching for the survivors, and then deal with the zombies. At that time, they found that the zombies had been partially killed by the nt card, which reduced their stress suddenly. The nt card has also been praised by all soldiers. It is indeed the youngest A-ss card maker in our federal history. The original energy card created is awesome, which has helped a lot. A soldier could not help but praise it. It goes without saying that otherwise people would not be such a young master of A-level card making at such a young age. The talent in business card making is simply unprecedented. Maybe they can break through the S-level in the future. There will be a Level 3 cardmaker. Another soldier alsoplimented, looking glorious. If I could find such apanion, how good would the boss be really lucky, too visionary. The members of the Divine Beast Legion often envy the boss. If you can also be an SS-level power like the boss, you can also find such a cardmakerpanion, but can you do it? Hispanion could not help pouring cold water on him. The team members who envied Jiang Mosheng immediately shut up. After all, he is not as evil as the boss, so it is not unreasonable to say that the good people find good partners. Although the members of the Divine Beast Legion still envy the boss, they also feel very lucky. After all, they are now a member of the Divine Beast Legion. I dont know how many people in the army envy them to be members of the team of Jiang Mosheng and Yu Jinli Yet. Therefore, they do not need to envy anyone at all, because they are the object of envy. Although the operation to clean up the zombies went smoothly, because the satellite III is muchrger than the marginal and the number of humans is muchrger, the number of zombies has also grown geometrically. It will take a while topletely clean up. The appearance of zombies on the third satellite is like a signal, and then several other satellites nearby also sessively spread the news of zombies, and soon the capital star also heard the news of zombies. When Jiang Zhentao received the news, he couldnt believe what he heard. When he received the zombies of the third satellite, he had a bad hunch. He did not expect such a hunch toe true, and it was still a serious matter. He would rather have a hunch of mistakes than a true outbreak of zombies. When the zombies broke out on all thes, that was the official beginning of thest days of humankind. Even if they had made sufficient preparations to meet thest days, if they could, he hoped that these preparations would never be used. However, things did not go as expected. Jiang Zhentao and other members of the military were very puzzled when they heard the news. It is clear that anyone who has taken the power booster in the Commonwealth has been quarantined at the military. Even if there are asionally one or two fish that miss the, they cannot be in the same time. Zombie tides have broken out on so manys, and they are not small in scale, as if they were premeditated. But zombies have no thoughts, no thinking ability, nor can they steer the spacecraft. Even if the outbreak can only ur on the local, how can so manys appear at the same time? This problem has been stuck in Jiang Zhentaos mind, but he does not have the time and energy to think about these problems now, because more serious problems are facing him, that is, how to deal with the outbreak of thest days, and so many zombies. Jiang Mosheng and his army of beasts have been sent to the third satellite to rescue. There are only four legions of soldiers in the army, but there are more than a dozens with zombie outbreaks. These people are not enough. of. Moreover, the news of zombies also came from remote ces of Capital Star, they also need to divide a legion to deal with Capital Star zombies, to protect the residents of Capital Star. Capital Star cannot fall under any circumstances, otherwise human beings will really be finished. Let the cardmakers expeditely make nt cards, regroup the three legions, bring enough nt cards to support differents, first block the attack of zombies, save people first, and then other people who have cleared the zombies The team immediately went to support, and in addition, summoned the Third Army to participate in rescue operations on others. Jiang Zhentao quickly issued a distribution order quickly. Since the Third Corps went to the marginal with the Divine Beast Corpsst time to deal with the zombies, this time the third affiliated star appeared zombies, Jiang Zhentao let the two legions go together. After all, they have already cooperated and they will act more tacitly. But now the zombie tide has exploded on arge scale, and the army is not enough. Naturally, it cannot continue to extravagantly put the two legions of people on the third satellite, not to mention the rescue operation of the third satellite has ended, only Only the zombies were cleaned up. Yes! The heads of the various legions immediately led to the where they were responsible for rescue activities. Since the zombie tide broke out on arge scale, there have been many posts and discussions on Star Online calling for help and panic, and countlessizens are describing in horror their own experiences. Although I heard about the zombies before, the military department also made it public, and everyone was panic, but that This panic is not the same as it is now. Chapter 520: Antidote born Chapter 520: Antidote born At first I only heard about it, rather than seeing it with my own eyes, but just followed the others. All the panic was imagined by the masses. But when they really saw zombies hurting people and eating people, the kind of panic really came out of their bones, and the desire for life prevailed. [It s terrible, it s just terrible. I used to hear how people described how zombies are scary and harmful. At the time, I just thought that it was okay to listen to them. When I met them, they were really scary and scared. Is there any? ] [I m scared, okay. I was shopping at the mall, but suddenly I heard a scream, and then a skinny red person came out of the mall, and when I saw a living person, I went up. Flutter, the person who couldnt respond was stabbed a piece of meat by him, and then I saw with my own eyes that he chewed and swallowed it. At that time, all the food I ate was spit out. It was too scary and scared me. The legs were soft. If it wasnt for Brother Bings arrival in time, I might as well be eaten by zombies. ] [I also saw zombies with my own eyes, my mother, I really admire the soldiers. They always rush on the front line and always face so many horrible zombies. It is so admirable and cute. Soldiers liked it. ] [Our zombie outbreak is more serious, but after asking for help from Capital Star, an army was sent over there to protect us. It was too efficient. I used to me the soldiers, but now I just want to fan over With a p myself, it is because there are so many soldiers protecting us that we can grow up safely until now, evenining about them unsatisfactorily, it is ingratitude! ] [We also sent an army immediately here. The first time the army came was not to rush to destroy the zombies, but to arrange for our survivors to deal with the zombies. I really do nt know how to express myself Gratitude, can only take care of themselves as much as possible, without disturbing them. ] Although the zombie tide broke out, the strong welding starwork signal still exists and has not been cut off, and almost all of the interster residents are patients with deep Inte addiction, and I am used to sending any feelings to the starwork to share with you. So after encountering the zombies, after being protected by the soldiers, and after their security is guaranteed, their first reaction is to quickly write down their experiences and their gratitude to the soldiers and post them on the website. Share a wave. After the Third Army was transferred by Jiang Zhentao, the Divine Beast Army and Jiang Moshengfu also knew that other zombies had also erupted at the same time. Well, how did these ghosts actually appear? Why do so manys have zombies at the same time, isnt it that zombies dont think and dont fly spaceships? Is anyone intentionally transferring zombies to others? People cant help but guess. Dont think about it so much. Hurry up and deal with the zombies here. Well go to others to help. No matter what, now humans are on the same line. Everyone should be united. One level is over. Yes, no matter how these zombies appear, we must make thempletely disappear, and let them return wherever theye from! The members of the Legion of Beasts were stimted by the zombies, bing more united and tacit, and more brave to deal with the zombies, and vowed to destroy them all! Soldiers sent to others by the military also went to the battlefield that belonged to them with ambitious ambitions and enough nt cards. As the chiefmander, Jiang Zhentao did not go to any battlefields this time, but stayed at the Capital Star, guarded the headquarters, and coordinated considerations. At the same time, he closely watched the situation in the major battlefields and guided them at any time. Just as the wars between the majors and zombies were in full swing, the researchers who studied zombies on the unmanned finally delivered good news. The main person in charge of this research personally called Jiang Zhentao to video, telling him thetest research results. Marshal Jiang, our research has finally made significant progress. Antidote has been initially studied, but some clinical trial data are still needed. We need some clinical trials of patients who have been scratched and bitten by zombies to verify these. Antidote effect, said the research leader excitedly. After so long intensive research and work, the image of each researcher is no better than that of zombies at this moment. One by one, his eyes are dark, his face is thin, and his body is thin. If not, the eyes are too bright, and the skin is not Its really possible that the red one broke into the inside of the zombies. In any case, their efforts for so long finally paid off. And Jiang Zhentao finally heard a good news other than zombies, and it was still good news, his frown finally stretched after so many days. I know, I will make arrangements as soon as possible, President Zhang has worked hard. Jiang Zhentao paid a formal military salute to the head of the academy and thanked him for his contribution to humanity. Dean Zhang waved his hands excitedly and said, This is what we should do. You have been fighting at the forefront for the sake of humanity. How can we, logisticians, hide behind you? Human beings will get through this difficult time, and they will get better. Jiang Zhentao said firmly. Before that time, the ancient earth did not make humans extinct. This time, it is even more impossible. Humans will definitely get better and better. I believe in Marshal Jiang and all the soldiers in the Federation! Dean Zhang also said excitedly, and then he was more determined to quickly develop the final antidote so that humans would no longer be afraid of zombies. After Jiang Zhentao ended hismunication with Dean Zhang, he immediately dialed the video to Jiang Mosheng and other generals and asked them if anyone would be the subject of a clinical trial to test thetest antidote. But there is no guarantee that this antidote will definitely get rid of the zombie poison on them. We must exin to them all the disadvantages, and we cannot force them to be the subject of clinical experiments. Jiang Zhentao repeatedly told. Since it is a clinical trial, it is risky. Even if those people be zombies without assistance, he still hopes to respect the wishes of the masses and not force them to do anything they are not willing to do. Jiang Mosheng and other generals immediately conveyed the words of Jiang Zhentao to those who were injured by the zombies in the survivors, and made all the pros and cons clear to them. Whether to be the subject of this clinical trial Its up to these people to decide for themselves. When the subjects of this clinical trial are naturally pros and cons, the advantage is that if the antidote is true, then they can first remove the zombie poison from their body and bepletely safe, although they can also wait until the antidote is confirmed. It s true, and then taking the antidote when it s being promoted, it s even more so Just make sure. However, after all, the antidote has just been made, and I do nt know if the raw materials are rare. When it is proved to be true, it may not be able to be promoted. At that time, we must only choose to save some people. And whether they can wait until the antidote is sent to them is still unknown. In case they havent their turn, they will have be corpses, then there is really no chance of being alive. Therefore, this clinical trial is also a very rare opportunity for them. But again, there are risks associated with the opportunity. If the antidote research is unsessful, then they, as the subjects of clinical trials, may see God one step ahead. Thats why Jiang Zhentao will give this choice to these injured people. No matter what they choose, they will be responsible for their choice. Some people are timid and dare not try this new thing, but others dare to take risks and dare to try, so in the end there are still many people who take the initiative to be clinical trial subjects. Jiang Zhentao sent all these people to the research room of Unmanned, and asked Dean Zhang to conduct clinical trials, and they looked forward to the final results. Even the soldiers who deal with the zombies heard the good news and deal with the zombies. Coming even more brave. Dean Zhang is indeed a well-known federal researcher. Under his leadership, the clinical trials of antidote went smoothly. Ny of the 100 people who participated in the clinical trial survived sessfully, and the zombie poison on his body waspletely eliminated. In the future, you will not be threatened by zombie poison, and you will not be in danger of bing a zombie. At the moment of sess, ny people, men and women, and young and old, all cried with headaches, tears of joy. The remaining ten were corpses that had been out of control before the antidote had expired. Although it takes some time for the antidote to work, in general, the antidote has made significant progress and can be put into use. Knowing the poison, those who are injured by zombies can avoid the threat of bing zombies, and they can still be ordinary people. However, this antidote is currently only effective for those who have not been transformed by the zombies. It is also effective for those who have taken the power booster, but it does notpletely solve the power booster on them. Side effects, that is to say they still have the possibility of corpse transformation. After all, there is only a small amount of zombie poison in the body of the person who was injured by the zombies, but the person who has taken the power booster is the source carrier of the zombie poison, and the content cannot naturally bepared with that of ordinary people who are injured Therefore, the research task of the institute is still a long way to go to get rid of the zombies on these people. But since a preliminary antidote has been developed, the sess of the upgraded version is not far behind. After conducting clinical trials, researchers at the institute began to make arge number of antidote to rescue those who were injured by zombies. The presence of nt cards has greatly reduced the pressure on soldiers to face zombies. The bravery of the soldiers made the number of zombies less and less. With the advent of antidote, there is increasing hope for human beings to live. Everything is moving in a beautiful direction, and humans are no longer as scared and panicked as they were at the beginning, but be more brave. In the face of amon disaster, humankind has united as never before. Although the number has been reduced a lot, its strength is not weak, even stronger than before. With so many catastrophes happening on the federal side, the US Empire and European countries naturally cannot know anything about it, but not only did they not send people to support them, they even closed the gates of the country and barred federals from entering. Of course, the American empire and the European countries can understand the way the federals can understand. After all, they are afraid that they will bring zombies to their country. If it were them, they would do the same. However, when the federation suffered a disaster, the US empire intended to take the opportunity to attack the federation and to upy the territory of the federation, which made it impossible for the federal people to understand and ept. As a result, in the face of internal and external troubles, the Federation has be unprecedentedly united, even ordinary people are doing their best to protect their country and fellow citizens. Therefore, in the US empire, they thought that the federation had suffered such a great disaster. At this moment, attacking the federation is definitely the best opportunity. They cant help themselves, so how can they resist them? However, when the American Empire really started to attack, they discovered that they were wrong, and that they were wrong. Even though the Commonwealth is now experiencing their greatest crisis ever, they are still resisting in the face of foreign aggression. The American Empire not only did not get any benefit in this war, it even lost a lot of people, but also because they had never faced zombies and did not know the power of zombies, many soldiers had no defense. Many people were scratched or bitten by the zombies. Therefore, the US empire originally had the idea of looting while taking advantage of the fire, but the result was that his wife was broken and her soldiers were lost. It can be said that it was very worthless and regretful. Chapter 521: Zombie Plan Chapter 521: Zombie n The emergence of antidote makes ordinary humans no longer afraid of being injured by zombies. As long as it does not die directly, it can be used to detoxify zombies. Therefore, in the face of zombies, with the exception of those sent to the army, even ordinary people no longer dodged, but followed the soldiers to destroy the zombies. Because the number of zombies is toorge, and the number ofs erupting at the same time, only military personnel cannot clean up the zombies in a short period of time. The ordinary peoples participation has suddenly reduced the pressure on the soldiers. And there are more ordinary people than zombies. These people no longer hide behind the soldiers, but fight alongside the soldiers. Even though the ability of ordinary people is limited, because of therge number, it is very brave and powerful to deal with zombies. Under the threat of zombies, human beings have be more united than ever. Whenever a ce is cleared, ordinary humans are full of sense of aplishment, which also makes them more enthusiastic about the destruction of zombies, and zombies are naturally destroyed Cleaning up is faster and easier. As the main nner behind this zombie tide, Yuan Dong was unwilling to see that the zombies created by him had been so easily destroyed by the army. He had been loyal to Yuan Qizhang and vowed to avenge his master. In addition, he is now a zombie, and he has stood opposite to humans. Either humans die, or they die, then he naturally chose to destroy humans, and they reced them. Now that human beings are his biggest obstacle, he is trying everything to destroy human beings. Yuan Dong originally thought it was very beautiful, because he is no different from humans except for his eyes at this moment, so he can easily create batches of zombies, even if there are many human beings, as long as he does not die, the zombies will not be real. Was destroyed. Therefore, he only needs to protect himself. However, the zombies created by Yuandong were eliminated by the army and the masses one by one, and the danger that seriously threatened the survival of mankind was thus lifted by humanity. Although the end is not really over, mankind has greater hopes for the future. Yuan Dong is very angry about the current situation. Even if he can create other zombies, each time he creates a zombies, and it takes a long time to form a certain scale, and it is easy to expose himself. He thought that these zombies would also cause a lot of trouble to the military, but it was all resolved earlier than he thought. How could he be furious? Yuan Dong is now making zombies at a faster rate than humans can destroy them. In this way, humans will not perish at all, but their zombies will be more likely to perish. In addition, Yuan Dong also knows that Jiang Zhentao is sending someone to secretly study the antidote that can remove the zombie poison, and has achieved certain results. Yuan Dong also investigated the location of the researcher of the other party, and wanted to solve those people now. Unfortunately, the other partys hiding was too deep, and now he has be a zombie. Where those researchers are located, there is no way to stop them from continuing their research on detoxification Agent. Yuandong can only destroy human beings before the real antidote is researched, or when the real antidotees out, that is when the zombies arepletely destroyed. Yuandong urgently convened several subordinates to discuss the future of zombies and humans, but the number of zombies turned into by high-level abilities was extremely small. Therefore, only five or six zombies can possess human appearance and thought at this moment. It is the Jiang family father and son again. I think if we really want to destroy human beings, we still have to start with this Jiang family father and son. As long as they are there, we dont think about destroying human beings. A zombie said with a pout. Originally, when he was a human, he admired the Jiang family father and son, but when he came across the zombies and was wounded by the zombies, where were the Jiang family father and son? When he started corpse change, where was the father and son of the Shenjiang family, who protected humanity? Didnt the military promise that as long as there were zombies, they would rush over to save people as soon as possible? Then why did you evene to him without a person willing to save him? This zombie was a human being but was scratched by other zombies. He saw all kinds of cruelty and cruelty on the earth, and his heart gradually changed from fiery to cold, and eventually all turned into hatred of humans. Those who once abandoned him, practiced him, and discussed how to get rid of him even after he was injured, he all remembered that after turning himself into a zombie and retaining human thought, the first wave was to turn those people All turned into their most feared and feared zombies. Now no one dares to insult him, and he haspletely lost affection for human beings. Now that he can no longer like humans, and he has be an enemy with humans, why should he still remember humans and think for humans, have humans ever thought of him? Therefore, dont me him for being cruel and ruthless, all this is forced by humans. There is that little daughter-inw of the Jiang family. It is said that he has developed a nt card that is very effective against zombies and has a strong attack power. He must also be removed. Another zombies suggested. Yu Jinlis name has already be a household name like Jiang Mosheng, and all federal people do not know this couple. One is a young SS-level ability, one is a young A-level card maker, and is most likely to be an S-level card maker. Such two people are simply the goals and idols of all young people in the Federation, and they are the protection of the Federation. God. Father Jiang Zhentao and Yu Jinli have been staying in the military headquarters and the army. It is still difficult to remove them directly, and it is easy to expose our identity. It s better to start with their family first. A two-year-old brother? Why not start with his mother and brother. If they can be caught, are you afraid that Jiang Zhentao and his son will not surrender? The third zombie suggested,ughing very warily, especially him. The skin on the right half of his face has decayed, making this smile even more scary. The wound on the right half of the zombie was present before he became a zombie, but because his power level was not too high, after he became a zombie, the wound could not heal automatically, but was shaped, and it is now This pair of people look like ghosts. On the contrary, the appearance of this zombie is more in line with the appearance of those zombies in thest days of the earth, but he has more human thought than those zombies. This idea is good. It is said that the Jiang family attaches great importance to their own family. If we can arrest their family, they will surely be arrested, and humans will not be captured by then? Other zombies also echoed, As if they had seen victorye, they ruled the days of humanity. In the eyes of the zombies, as long as the Jiang family is resolved, the human race is not afraid. Only Yuan Dongs brow has not been released from beginning to end. Although these zombies were high-level abilities before their lives, they were all ordinary people, and their vision, thoughts, and even abilities could not keep up with their power levels. Therefore, when the zombies appeared, they were unable to do so. If they are detected and prevented in time, they will be injured by zombies and be zombies. They can have current thoughts, can be high-level zombies,pletely rely on their previous power level, but they are actually a bunch of idiots. Yuan Dong is the confidant of Yuan Qizhang. Most of the people he has contacted are senior leaders. Naturally, those peoples vision and thinking are not what these ordinary people can reach. So, listening to these peoples stupid suggestions and thinking that they have won, it really makes him look down. Did these zombies think he had never thought of catching Qiao Yun and Jiang Moxi to threaten the Jiang family? This trick is basically the rest of the owner ying. When the military department had not been so nervous and highly alert now, they were unable to capture Qiao Yun and Jiang Moxi, and now the military department must have sent people to protect the generals families. It s time to catch Qiao Zhn and Jiang Mo to expose, what is the difference with self-throwing? Whats more, they are only avable to these people now. Other unthought zombies cant y any role. Even if they want to create new zombies, as long as the military department has an antidote, theirpanions will only get more and more. less. As Yuan Qizhangs confidant, Yuan Dong rarely has an irritable time. He only needs toplete the tasks assigned by his master, but now he has be extremely irritable and irritable. There are no such zombies under him. One who cane in handy is all a bunch of mindless. Boss? Boss? A zombie called Yuandong, who was in a trance, and called back. Huh? Yuandong looked indifferently at the other zombies. Boss, we just discussed the n to arrest Jiang Zhentaos wife and son. What do you want to hear? If its okay, we will act immediately. The zombie said with a smile. From the bottom of his heart, Yuan Dong didnt agree with the suggestion of catching Qiao Lin and Jiang Mo to threaten the Jiang familys father and son. After hearing the suggestions of these subordinates, he sniffed, but he didnt show it directly, and even agreed Got their proposal. Left and right are just a few stupid subordinates. Let them toss. If they can catch people, its the best. If not, they should be used to attract Jiang Zhentaos attention, and he must hurry up. Then continue to make some zombies, preferably high-level zombies. Yuandong knows that it is not enough for humans to create more low-level zombies, and it is indeed more useful for high-level thought zombies. Of course, the premise is that it must be a smart zombie, otherwise it will only stupidly kill itself. Yuan Dongs subordinates heard the proposal and received the approval and consent of the boss. They were even more proud of it. They were anxious to get people back now, and then watch humanspromise and perish and be their ves. After bing a zombie, you can still enjoy the life of a superior and enjoy all kinds of glory and wealth Think of it this way, these zombies still feel pretty good, it seems that turning into a zombies is not a sad thing. After all, zombies do not get sick, die, or feel pain. If they can lead human beings, then they are not afraid that there is something that can threaten their lives. Then, can they not live forever? This is absolutely impossible to do as human beings, and it is what human beings desire, but they did not expect them to achieve it in this way. As for appetite, its even simpler. Anyway, with so many humans, they are all kept in captivity as rations. And do nt humans have an antidote, they eat a person every day, but do nt kill this person, and after giving them a drink, they can give him an antidote, then he will continue to be a human, and he wo nt be a zombie. They Wouldnt the rations of sustainable development be sustainable? Several zombies are more fantasizing about the future, and they feel better. All thoughts are reflected on their faces, and they are also seen by Yuan Dong. But these zombies immersed in the beautiful fantasy have not found the bosss eyes shed. Thick disdain. Chapter 522: Military arrangements Chapter 522: Military arrangements Capital Star, Military Department. Zombies are discussing how to deal with humans, and humans are also discussing how to deal with zombies. The sudden outbreak of thest days, arge-scale zombie tide suddenly appeared on more than a dozens. This seems to be wrong. There must be something behind it, and this is the main content of todays military meeting. Ordinary zombies have slow behavior, stiff movements, and no idea yet. How can they cross differents and appear on differents? I think someone may betray all human beings and use zombies toplete some of his ambitions. A The admiral expressed his guesses and opinions on this. He couldnt imagine who could do it except humans helping the zombies move. But if such a thing is really done by fellow human beings, it is simply an enemy of all human beings. Such a person must not be tolerated. Simrly, if such a person or group of people really exists, it will be difficult to find out. After all, there are arge number of humans, and zombies are always ready to move, making their investigation even more difficult. It is unlikely that it was done by humans. After all, working with zombies without thoughts is to seek skin with tigers and no army. How can he control these zombies and not eat them in the end? Another general retorted, he felt It is unlikely that it is human. In fact, it may be done by human beings, but it is not necessarily intentional. It is also likely that someone who was scratched or bitten by someone, in order to escape those zombies, identally went to another through the spaceship, resulting in He corpses on that, causing disaster to that. Another admiral expressed his thoughts. In his view, he was more willing to believe that those who were injured had inadvertently caused the current situation than human beings who betrayed their fellow men. After all, at that time, although the military department had released relevant information about zombies and being bitten by zombies, it could not prevent humans from traveling normally, and the channel between the and the would not be closed, so there were injured people passing It is also possible for a spacecraft to enter others. This kind of situation can indeed cause zombies to appear on the. After all, as long as one appears, it may hurt more people and make more people be zombies. After the formation of the scale, isnt it a zombie tide? This admirals statement has been epted by most people, or everyone is unwilling to believe that under such difficult circumstances, human beings still do not take the lives of theirpatriots for their own selfishness. Admiral Liu did make a lot of sense, but how do you exin that a dozen zombies broke out at the same time? Even if the injured people went to differents, the time when the zombies broke out was beyond their control. Theses asked us for help at the same time, and it looked more like a premeditated outbreak. Admiral Li raised his question seriously. Indeed, a wave of zombies erupted at the same time on more than a dozens. This is a doubt that they could not figure out. You Tang Qixu, who was sitting in the first ce with Jiang Zhentao and remained silent, suddenly spoke. Everyones eyes focused on him, even Jiang Zhentao was watching him, waiting. His speech. Tang Qixu frowned, his expression a little heavy, as if thinking of something bad. His expression made everyones hearts stunned for a moment, and at the same time a little curious, what could be more serious and uneptable than human betrayal of fellow citizens? Marshal Tang has any ideas that can be straightforward, lets find a way together. Admiral Liu urged. Tang Qixu sighed deeply and said, Do you remember Yuan Qizhang? Everyone heard the words and looked at each other, did not understand why Tang Qixu mentioned the evil former president of Yuan Qizhang? Of course, they all remember, they are afraid that they will never forget this Yuan Qizhang in this life. Of course I remember. Everyone replied. Yuan Qizhang turned into a zombie, and everyone here is impressed. Have you ever thought that maybe the culprit that caused this zombie tide may not be humans or injured humans, but Tang Qixu didnt really want to mention this, becausepared to this possibility, he also preferred to believe that the injured humans had inadvertently caused the current situation. Although Tang Qixu hasnt finished speaking, everyone here can reach the height it is now, naturally it is not a fool, they all heard the unspoken subtext from his words. Suddenly, everyones expressions changed. When Yuan Qizhang became a zombie, they still remembered clearly. Except that his eyes became blood red, the rest were no different from human beings, and the fighting force was stronger than before. It took them a lot of effort to catch people. in case If another thoughtful and actionable zombies like Yuan Qizhang appeared in this world, it would not be impossible to transfer zombies to others and cause a dozen zombies to erupt at the same time. Although this makes perfect sense, and everyone knows that this guess is most likely to be true, everyone still subconsciously does not want to believe this. Looking at everyones expressions, Tang Qixu knew that what they wanted was the same as what he wanted, but the reality is that he would not happen because you do nt want to see it. If there are still mutant zombies, then we must conduct more stringent investigations, and also one by one, we must ensure that no humans are mixed with mutant zombies. Jiang Zhentao finally said. Ordinary zombies are easy to find and easy to destroy, but because of their special characteristics, mutant zombies are not easy to find as long as they want to hide. But for the future of mankind, they must find out all those mutated zombies, otherwise thest days will never pass, even if the final antidote has been researched, Im afraid they will not survive. It is imperative now to quickly detect the existence of mutant zombies in humans. However, the military did not announce the mutated zombies. After all, the ordinary people had just had confidence and motivation to eliminate zombies. If they were made aware of the existence of mutated zombies, it might cause another wave of panic. It is possible to frighten the snake and let the mutant zombies hear the movement and hide in advance. After all, mutant zombies can fly spaceships and transport zombies to others. Maybe they can also go online. You should know that mutant zombies have also been changed by humans. Their personal terminals are always connected to their wrists. Even if they be zombies, their personal terminals will not be cancelled as long as they are not confirmed dead. That means it can still be used. This time, the situation is even more severe. There are not many manpower avable. Other troops have been sent to variouss to destroy the zombies. They have not been informed of this spection for the time being so that they can concentrate on eliminating the zombies. Fortunately, each is no longer allowed to enter, unless it is a warship holding a military pass, otherwise it is absolutely impossible to get out of the, and it is even more difficult to enter others. The traffic blockade also provides a powerful condition for investigating mutant zombies. As long as they are still on the, they will be able to find them. After Jiang Zhentao conveyed the order, the first to be searched for was the Capital Star. After all, the Capital Star is the lifeblood of the Federation. It must ensure the safety of the Capital Star. As a result, when several mutant zombies were preparing to capture Qiao Lin and Jiang Mo as hostages, they did not know that they had also be the target of Jiang Zhentaos capture. Qiao Yin and Jiang Mo still live in the Jiangjia mansion, and now the safest ce for the entire Capital Star is probably the Jiangjia mansion. After thest terrorist attack, the defense system of the Jiang family mansion has not only been upgraded and made more secure, but Long Suyu and Li Ningyu alsoid a defense enchantment outside the Jiang family mansion. It can be said that the Jiang family mansion is definitely the safest and most defensive ce in the Federation. Even if the military department is captured, it cannot be captured here. Therefore, Qiao Yin and Jiang Mo were absolutely safe while staying in the Jiang family house. If it wasnt for Jiang Moxis young age and thest time there was a nanny betrayal, Qiao Yin would definitely not want to stay at home and be protected. ording to her personality, she would definitely fight alongside Jiang Zhentao. Every previous war broke out, Qiao Yun stood beside Jiang Zhentao, fought with him, and faced together. However, after having a younger son, at least until the younger son grows up, she cannot follow Jiang Zhentao and fight with him as before, because she has a more difficult task, which is to protect the younger sons healthy growth. . People often say its just for your mother. Although Qiao Zhn is very strong in character, when he has a younger son, the strong person bes more and more flexible, willing to sacrifice his freedom for the younger son temporarily. This time zombies appeared, Qiao Yun actually wanted to go to the battlefield with her husbands eldest son at first, but after having a younger son to take care of, she could only hold back temporarily, but unexpectedly even the capital star appeared. Because the Jiang family mansion is absolutely safe, even zombies cannote in, so after the capital star appeared, Qiao Yun and Jiang Moxi had never stepped out of the house. She used to take her younger son to go shopping and other ces to let go, but now she can only be detained at home. Although she felt very restrained and aggrieved, in order to take good care of her younger son and not hinder her husband and eldest son, she could only stay at home obediently. The subordinates of several mutated zombies in Yuandong are the same as humans. Except that their eyes pass through infrared, the others are not damaged. Unlike the others, they are not disfigured on their faces or their arms. Or the thighs have been torn and they cannot heal. As long as they are exposed, they will definitely cause suspicion. Therefore, everyone decided to let the intact zombie go to explore the road first, and his power level was the most powerful of all zombies except the boss. The intact zombie was called Du Yue. He had been a mercenary during his lifetime. He had his own set of capabilities for reconnaissance and anti-reconnaissance, so let him take the lead, and other zombies can also rest assured. Du Yue wears sunsses on his face. Although other ces look no different from humans. Even if he walks on the street, he wont attract much attention, but he still tries to pick as few people as possible. After all, the seductive taste of humans was really hard for him to resist, and he was worried that walking in the crowd would be tempted to seduce them unconsciously and take a sip. The scent of food is always difficult to resist, and for the first time, he felt that the original food can also be so fragrant. When they were humans, they could only drink nutrients, and sometimes even when they were busy with tasks, they could not even drink the nutrients. Only when they took a big case and got a generous bonus afterpleting them, could they asionally eat a luxury Natural food. But even those natural foods dont taste as delicious as humans now. For the first time, Du Yue found that when ites to food, humans are far less than zombies. Chapter 523: Confession by torture Chapter 523: Confession by torture Du Yue quickly escaped the pedestrians on the road and walked towards the Jiang family mansion. Otherwise, he was worried that he would catch those people uncontrobly, and then he really exposed his whereabouts. In fact, since the Military Department released news about zombies, the number of pedestrians on the road has been much less than before. Most people are worried that they will encounter zombies, so they would rather work or study at home than go out. Only those who have to leave the house will be seen on the street, but these people are also in a hurry, immersed themselves and move forward quickly, all hoping to finish the road quickly, finish their own affairs, and then hurry Come back home. Therefore, Du Yues behavior did not appear obtrusive on the street, so that pedestrians did not notice that there was such a zombie who most feared and feared them just passing by. The Jiangjia mansion has almost be one of thendmarks of the Capital Star, so Du Yue smoothly found the location of the Jiangjia mansion. However, Du Yue was not in a hurry to go in. Although it looks like the Jiang family house is not different from other houses, he knows that there must be a powerful defense system here. These defense systems can prevent the entry of any spacecraft or spacecraft. As long as a spaceship or spacecraft is forced to enter, it will be knocked down, but it will only warn humans, will notunch an attack, and then send the information to the owner of the mansion. Do you know if the entry of zombies will directly attack or you will be warned like humans? If he only sent a warning, Du Yue was not very worried. After all, the time from when the obituary was issued to when the owner received the warning was enough for him to arrest someone. However, what Du Yue didnt know was that his image information and identity information had been passed on to Qiao Zhn since he entered within a hundred meters of the Jiang family house. Needless to say, the passing vehicles and spacecrafts are passed. As long as they are within this range, the basic information will be sent to the Jiang family. For individuals such as humans and zombies, if they are different, they are within the detection range. For example, if humans carry hot weapons with high lethality or sharp cold weapons, they will be detected and the information will be sent to the Jiang family mansion, and a species different from humans like zombies will also be sent information. . This guarantees that unscrupulous people or zombies near the Jiangs mansion can be found immediately, so that countermeasures can be done early. After the housekeeper Jiang received Du Yues identity information, he immediately sent the result to Qiao Yins terminal. Qiao Yun saw that zombies appeared outside the Jiang family, and immediately sent the message to the Jiang Zhentao terminal at the military headquarters, and then ordered someone to strictly supervise the zombies to see what he wanted to do. Although Qiao Yin hasnt been to the military department for a long time, when Jiang Zhentao came back, he would tell her about the military affairs. Regarding Yuan Qizhang, Qiao Yin also knew about it, so when she saw Du from the surveince video As time goes by, I can see at a nce that he is the same type of zombie as Yuan Qizhang. She knew the danger of this kind of human zombies, so she sent a second newsletter to Jiang Zhentao to inform him of the situation of Du Yue and let him quickly send him away. Jiang Zhentao was worried about the recent zombie tide, especially when more than a dozens exploded at the same time, making his head feel big. I was wondering what exactly caused a dozen zombies to erupt simultaneously? As a result, a message was received from the daughter-inw. After reading Qiao Zhns newsletter, Jiang Zhentao jumped from his seat, his face became very ugly, and immediately began to arrange manpower to go to Jiangs mansion to arrest Du Yue. The emergence of Du Yue has caused the zombie tide to erupt on more than a dozens at the same time. This is the one that Jiang Zhentao is most reluctant to see. He didnt expect that there really was a mutant zombies like Yuan Qizhang in this world, and the courage of this mutant zombies was so bold that they dared to appear openly among human beings. Really does not necessarily reveal his identity. Now Jiang Zhentao doesnt know if he should be grateful that the other party s target is the Jiang family mansion, and then his identity is revealed. Should he be sad that a mutant zombie has appeared again? Jiang Zhentaos action efficiency was very high. He quickly assembled a small team. Although the number was notrge, they were all high-level psionicists. One of the top ten was fine. It can be seen that this time in order to capture Du Yue, Jiang Zhentao also made great efforts. Jiang Zhentao briefly exined the situation to everyone, and then personally led people to drive towards the Jiang family mansion. At this moment, Du Yue didnt know that the danger was approaching him. He was still studying how to enter the Jiang family mansion to capture Qiao Yun and Jiang Moxi. When he was a mercenary, he sometimes did nt hide his mission at home, and he did nt find it tricky. After all, as long as he became his mission, even if he was hiding at home or surrounded by guards, he still Able toplete tasks beautifully. Therefore, Du Yue did not take Qiao Zhonn, who was hiding in the Jiang family mansion, seriously. In his opinion, the other party was already his prey, but the length of the hunt. However, Du Yue will soon discover that it is not Qiao Zhn that is his prey, but that he has be the prey of the military. Its a pity that when he found out, it was toote. Jiang Zhentao this time in order to be able to hunt Du Yue all at once, he also made great efforts in advance. Several S-level abilities were prepared, and the rest were all A-level abilities. If the team cant capture Du Yue, the military canpletely close the door and lie down, and they dont have to think about fighting with the zombies. The facts show that the military headquarters is the military headquarters, and it is the protector of human beings. Du Yue was soon arrested. Knowing the peculiarities of zombies, all powers on this mission are fully armed, In particr, the clothes worn on the body may seem light, but they are very tough. Even the zombies ws cannot be broken, which prevents the other party from being injured during the fight and arrest with the zombie. Here. Du Yue did not expect that his whereabouts had been leaked, and he was found here less than half a dayter, or was arrested by the military, which made him most proud of reconnaissance and counter-insurgency. The reconnaissance ability waspletely lost, and when he was taken away, he still had an aggressive expression, and even forgotten his resistance. It seems that the exposure of the whereabouts to Du Yue was very huge. He was not awakened until he was thrown into the dungeon. Unfortunately, it was toote. Jiang Zhentao had thought that there was only one mutant zombie in Yuan Qizhang. The most important thing they needed to pay attention to was those who had been taking the power-enhancing fluid, but did not expect to see the zombie again. Jiang Zhentao did not know how these mutant zombies came from. Under the rigorous patrol and supervision of the military, there were still mutant zombies, and he dared to walk brightly into the human world. He could attract more than a dozens to explode at the same time. Tide, it can be seen that this mutant zombie should be more than just one person Although they dont know how they came, if they have caught one, they may ask about the whereabouts of other zombies. When facing zombies in the past, they were helpless, and all the methods of torture that they were proud of were painless and itchless to the zombies. They did not work at all, just as they did to Yuan Qizhang at the beginning. The data of the Power Ascension Fluid, but there is no effective way to deal with him, and in the end, he can only disappear with the secret of these materials in this world. But this time it is different, the research institute has developed a preliminary antidote. This antidote does not have much effect on people who have taken the power-enhancing fluid. It cannot detoxify them, and it is even more impossible to detoxify the zombies. However, they find that the antidote is worthwhile Than poison, cant make them back to normal people, but can make them painful The principle of the antidote itself is to detoxify the zombies on humans, and the zombies are poisoned all over the body. Detoxifying them is like pumping the flesh and blood of normal humans. It must be painful and used to deal with Zombies are just fine. Ordinary zombies have no thought, even if they are used, they are useless, but mutant zombies are not the same. Antidote is simply a penalty tailored for these mutant zombies. Originally, Du Yue had been flustered after he found that he had been caught. After all, he was caught by human beings, and there was only a way to death. Butter he discovered that human beings did not directly kill him, but locked him up, and knew that Humans must have other purposes, such as finding otherpanions through him. Although Du Yue is not a tough guy, he is also moralistic. Naturally, he does not n to expose other zombies. Anyway, the human punishment is not painful and itchy. As long as he does not kill him, he will have no feeling. . However, Du Yue soon discovered that his understanding was wrong again, just like the previous reconnaissance ability, which made him take a hit. It seems that after bing a zombie, all his previous cognitions were overthrown overnight. Are you sure you still insist on not telling the location of the other zombies? You know I still have a lot of antidote here, and I dont mind using it on you. The man in the torture department smiled at Du Yue and smiled. Said. In fact, their hearts are very happy. Since the appearance of zombies, their department has almost lost its role, because it is impossible to use any torture on zombies, and they will naturally be useless. And now they finally have their ce. Several soldiers in the torture department cant wait to take out the housekeeping skills. Be sure to give this zombie to tortured minors, and then give all the information you want. Come out, otherwise theyre not from the torture department! Anyway, in the hands of your human beings, I cant go out alive. If I want to kill myself, dont want to get any news from my mouth. Du Yue said hardly. Why are you saying this? Although they are all dead in the end, it is two different things to suffer before they die. You are now telling the truth to help them conceal them, but they may not remember you as they turn around. Monsters with no emotions, do nt expect them to think of you well, to take revenge for you, the ultimate victory will still be human. The people in the torture department continued to press hard, while using antidote to increase the pain of Du Yue, On the one hand, he sought a breakthrough from his psychology. Physical and psychological stimuli do not believe how long Du Yue can persist. As the torture department said, zombies are cold-blooded monsters without emotions. Even if he really dies for those mutant zombies, the other party may turn around and forget him, and he wo nt remember him. He will not take revenge for him. Although they are a team now, they will only be a team because they are also zombies. In fact, they have no feelings at all. Does he really have to sacrifice himself for such apanion and make himself so painful? Du Yue endured the pain of bone erosion in his body, while thinking confusedly, his thoughts were clearly shaken. Chapter 524: The end of the world Chapter 524: The end of the world Although Du Yue was a morale-loving person during his lifetime and a morale-dead zombie after his death, the people in the torture department were too vulnerable to attack the most vulnerable ces. What is a zombie? It is a monster that has no feelings and can eat people. Although he is a rare mutant zombie, it does not mean that those zombiepanions will risk their own arrest toe and rescue him. After all, even if he died, those zombies could turn other people into zombies, and there was no shortage of him. In addition, he and those zombies are only united together temporarily, and do not have much feelings. It is not very worthwhile to think that he is suffering for those zombies. As the sentence of the torture department stimted Du Yues heart that was no longer beating, and his body was getting more and more painful, his original spirit gradually dissipated. In the end, Du Yue was still unable to resist the punishment of the Ministry of Torture and recruited all the information he knew about other mutant zombies. Even Yuan Dongs information was also disclosed to the Military Department. With the information provided by Du Yue, the military department quickly seized several other mutant zombies who were preparing to capture Qiao Yin and Jiang Moxi as hostages. Only the sly Yuandong noticed the danger and hid one step ahead. Arise, not caught for the time being. After listening to Du Yue s confession, Jiang Zhentao found out that there are so many mutant zombies like Yuan Qizhang outside. If they fail to find out earlier, will these mutant zombies cause more zombie outbreaks on the? How many humans will suffer? In order to prevent these mutant zombies from continuing to grow, the military department captured Du Yue s associates and used the same method to severely confess them. All zombies confessions werepared, and it was found that the confessions before Du Yue were basically correct. of. The mutant zombies are here, except Yuan Dong has not been arrested. There are no other mutant zombies. Jiang Zhentao and the military department are finally relieved. After all the captured mutant zombies have beenpletely destroyed, Yuandong who escaped also adopted a carpet-like hunt. It is necessary to destroy Yuandong as soon as possible, otherwise the end of the world will never end. . Knowing that Yuan Dong was still on Capital Star, Jiang Zhentao immediately blocked the passage of all Capital Star ships, and banned all ships from leaving or entering Capital Star, not even warships. The masses also know that this is a critical moment. If they ca nt spend thest days, then even if they work again and earn as much money as they can, no matter how good the job opportunities are, it is no good. Everything must be done now. . Therefore, no matter what needs to leave Capital Star, everyone also honestly stays at home and does not go out, and everything cooperates with the actions of the military, which also greatly limits Yuan Dongs behavior to take the opportunity to leave Capital Star. . Except that Yuan Dongs eyes are not the same as humans, the rest are the same as humans. Therefore, he nned to mingle with humans and wait for the opportunity to attack the military department. However, he did not expect that the military department would directly distinguish mutant zombies from ordinary zombies Make it public and ask the masses to supervise together. Be sure to find out the mutant zombies. Therefore, Yuan Dong was able to go out into the street with a pair of sunsses, but now everyone wears sunsses Or other things that cant see your eyes will be suspected, and then report to the patrol. The mutant zombie is that the entire eyes are red, including the white eyes and the eyeballs. This is not a beautiful pupil. Therefore, Yuan Dong can only hide in a dark ce and does not dare to go to other ces without permission. Find something strange, then recruit troops. However, even zombies have a sense of hunger and appetite, especially if a zombie who has not eaten for a long time smells alive, it is like a gourmet who ca nt control himself when he sees food. He just wants to Tempt yourself to eat. At the beginning, Yuan Dong was still able to control himself, gradually being controlled by the desire to eat, and the day he was arrested it was that he was unable to control himself, threw a living person, and was reported. Only then was seized by the military. At this point, Yuan Dong, who had been hiding for nearly half a month, waspletely resolved, and all the mutant zombies were also resolved. In order to avoid the existence of other mutant zombies, Jiang Zhentao ordered: each should be thoroughly checked in a carpet style to prevent lurking mutants, especially the dozen or sos where the zombie tide broke out. Troubleshooting. Although the number of troops could not match the number of zombies, but with the help of ordinary people, the zombies were quickly eliminated, and more than a dozens were checked. No other mutant zombies were found, even ordinary Zombies are gone, and theses are temporarily safe. At the same time, the good news came from the research institute that the long-awaited ultimate antidote has finally been researched, which is still only a clinical trial. Because there are not many people who have not had corpse change in taking the power-enhancing fluid, they are not sure when they will corpse change, or they may not corpse change in their lifetime, so few people will be willing to do this clinical trial. Object. The situation of those who have not changed their body after taking the power-up liquid is different from those who have been injured by zombies. Thest time those people were willing to be the subject of clinical trials was because they would not live long. Know that you are going to die, then just gamble. However, these people who have taken the power-up liquid are only likely to be corpses, but what is the probability, even the military department can not give an exact answer. So as long as there is a chance to live, everyone does not want to take risks. However, there has been no data on clinical trials, and researchers in the research institute have not dared to promote the ultimate antidote. In the end, only those who are good at psychology in the military department can persuade those who are isted, hoping that they can ept clinical trials . Most of those who were isted were children of aristocrats, and no one wanted to act as experimental mice. Even if psychologists provided counselling to them, everyone didnt rx. After all, their psychological qualities were stronger than ordinary people. In the end, Jiang Zhentao had no choice but to post information online to seek out people who have taken Power Booster and were willing to be the subject of clinical trials, and promised that anyone who conducted a clinical trial would receive a major reward. If they fail, rewards andpensation will also be distributed to their families. Jiang Zhentao knows that there must be some people who have taken the power-enhancing fluid and have not been found or quarantined. Now they can only pin their hopes on these people, and hope that they can take the initiative to stand up after seeing the news. After the news was released, Jiang Zhentao really received a reply from three people. Although the number of the three people was a little small, he quickly performed aprehensive check on the body of these people to check whether they contained foreign bodies. Can enhance theposition of the liquid, so as not to prevent someone from deliberately impersonating someone who has taken the power-boosting liquid for reward. Immediately after the test results of the three people came out, Jiang Zhentao immediately arranged for these people to go to the unmanned for clinical trials. Just likest time, this clinical trial went very smoothly. The variousponents of the power-enhancing fluid in the three experimenters, especially the potassium chlorohydrogen, have beenpletely dissolved and will no longer affect the human body. Cause any harm. In other words, these people will no longer be in danger of corpse transformation. When the three subjects were released and returned to the Capital Star, they still couldnt believe it in their dreams. Are we really not going to be dead again? One of the test subjects reconfirmed unbelievably the soldier who escorted them. This man has been asked more than a hundred times along the way, but the soldiers are obviously very happy, so he will answer him every time: Yes. Were safe, we wont be the kind of person or ghost, its great, its really great. The emotions of all three subjects were very excited, and their faces were clearlyughing. , But tears came from my eyes, tears of joy. The ultimate antidote was researched, and immediately after clinical trials, it was vigorously put into production. Jiang Zhentao wanted to allow all the federal abilities to get a copy, regardless of whether they have taken the power booster solution or not. After taking it, this can ensure that they will not be zombies in the future, so that humans will be truly safe and the end of the world will pass. Fortunately, although this antidote research process is a bit troublesome, the production process is simpler than before, and arge number of developments in a short period of time arepletely fine. As soon as this news came out, not only the military department was cheering, all parts of the country were automatically holding activities to celebrate the end of the end times, and humanity was about to usher in a new life. Although there are still manys that have not been vited by zombies, they soak in the starwork every day and look at thes raged by zombies. They feel the same. Therefore, after such a long period of anti-Japanese war, they finally defeated the zombies and sent them away in thest days, and everyones mood was the same joy and excitement. Jiang Zhentao sent troops to send the ultimate antidote. All the psionicists couldnt wait to pour the antidote into their stomachs. Regardless of whether they had taken the power-enhancing fluid before, everyone hoped for more protection. However, the isted noble children who were not willing to conduct clinical trials should take the power-enhancing fluid the most. However, in view of their mismatch before, and now they want to enjoy the fruits of thebor of the institute, Jiang Zhentao decided these If people want to get the antidote, they have to pay for it, and the military will not provide them for free. The research funding of the academy requires money, and the weapons and equipment needed to deal with zombies require money. Reconstruction after the disaster requires money. Almost every aspect requires money toplete. These isted noble children are delicious and delicious at the military headquarters every day Waiting, and after that they will be provided with antidote free of charge. How can there be such a good thing in the world? Whats more, before they were reluctant to even clinical trials, why should they let them enjoy the fruits of theboratories of the academy for free? So, if you want an antidote, you can buy it directly with money. Fortunately, these isted people are children of nobles, and their families are notck of money. Although they are very dissatisfied with the different treatment of the military, they secretly say that the military is not bad at all and is distributed to other abilities. The antidote is free, and they receive their money, which is basically aimed at them. But in the end, for the sake of their own lives, they still spent money on understanding the poison. With the generous donations of these noble children, the military departments funding will no longer have to be so tight. Post-disaster reconstruction, appeasing the families of the bereaved families, and arranging the disced victims, all the affairs of the military department are well organized and money is well organized. There are a lot of flowers without any pain, after all, they are spent on the de, and with the help of noble children, they naturally do not need to save. In fact, there was Liu Yiqin, the famous marshal, and the military did notck money at all, but it was difficult to catch the noble children and not to ughter them severely. The military generals felt ashamed that they were so good Chances are up. With the exception of the government and presidential events, everything is gradually on track. Chapter 525: Courage to live Chapter 525: Courage to live Zombies have beenpletely wiped out, and there is no possibility of recurrence. The end of thest days is officially over. Human beings are ushered in a new life, and the whole country is jubnt. Variouss have held various celebrations for a week, which is very lively. Of course, Star Online is even more lively. The Jiang family was originally thergest family in the Federation and was deeply loved and supported by the masses. Jiang Zhentao and his sons again and again made great achievements in the war. This time the zombie tide broke out, all the soldiers and the masses contributed, and everyone participated, but the performance of Jiang Zhentao and his son is still the most dazzling. Of course, this time we must add Yu Jinli, the Jiang family new member. If Jiang Zhentao did not support the Institutes research on antidote for the first time, the end time would not end so soon. If Jiang Mosheng had not led the beastly army to fight bravely and cooperate closely with other legions, the zombie tide would not have been eliminated so quickly. The main thing is that if there is no nt card developed by Yu Jinli to deal with zombies, then humans dont know how many siblings will be lost and how much damage will be suffered. Jiang Zhentao and Jiang Mosheng are soldiers themselves. Protecting the masses is their responsibility. Their military achievements can be discussedter. However, Yu Jinlis contribution is thergest and most important, and it is the most critical to end thest days. It can be said that there are almost no people who do not know Yu Jinlis name. The status of the Jiang family, because of Yu Jinli, has risen to the next level in the Federation, and has surpassed all other families, bing a super family. Some people have previously proposed that the federal system be changed to an imperial system. More and more people are calling for the Jiang family to establish an empire and take over the throne, and those government officials who had previously opposed it are probably because of this zombie tide. He was so swift and violent that he was scared. This time, it was rare that he did not refute and take rhythm on the Inte. However, even so, Jiang Zhentao has no ns to establish an empire for the time being. After all, there are still many aspects of the Federation to be abolished. His biggest wish now is to let the people live and work in peace, eat and drink. Of course, there is one thing he cares about very much, and that is Xiao Lizi, A Sheng, your marriage time is not too short. When are you going to let me hold your grandson with your mother? Jiang Zhentao looked at Yu Jinli lovingly and asked with a smile. Did you not have Xixi? Jiang Mosheng hugged Yu Jinli and replied quietly. To the children, seriously, he really does nt want it now. He does nt want someone to distract the little guy s attention. Looking at the little guy s love for little Xixi, he can imagine that if they have children in the future, little The guys attention must be on the baby. Regarding Jiang Moshengs careful thinking, how can Jiang Zhentao not see that he thought exactly the same way as his eldest son. Of course, it is actually the same now, after all, the younger son is still young, and he has taken away a lot of attention from his wife, but how can such a thing be left to him alone, as his eldest son, naturally You should also enjoy with him. Whats more, when Xiao Xixi grows up, his wifes attention will eventually be taken away by his young grandson. Will he be neglected by his wife? Therefore, in order to get things done once and for all, still take advantage of Xiaoxixis young age, and quickly ask the grandson. When the timees, the younger son and grandson will bring them together. When they grow up, they can kick them all out, leaving the world to them People. Jiang Zhentao yed a very good abacus, but he certainly wouldnt say it directly. He is a good father for the sake of his son. Now the Federation is abolished, you need a baby at this time, and you can add some vitality to the Federation and make everyone more hopeful for the future. This is a good thing for the benefit of the people and the family. Jiang Zhentao said bitterly. In fact, he is not wrong. Jiang Mosheng and Yu Jinli are now the national male goddesses of the Federation. The household name is a model and a vane for all young people. If they want a baby at this moment, it will not only bring a new life to the Federation, but also allow those who have lost their families toe out of their pain and wee their new future. In the darkest and most painful time, the newborn is the hope and salvation of everyone. Therefore, Jiang Zhentao proposed to let Jiang Mosheng and Yu Jinli have a baby at this time. Yu Jinli actually likes children very much. You can see from his attitude towards Xiao Xixi, not to mention that this baby is still from him and A Sheng, then he likes it even more, but Dad, but I cant have children. Yu Jinli said with a frown, a little worried. Although the fairy is talented in many ways, he really has no child-bearing function. After all, he is a male koi, not a female koi. Jiang Zhentao heard the words, first hesitated, then he couldnt help butugh lightly, and said, Now that the technology is developed, you dont need to have children in person, as long as you and Akun provide a copy of your sperm, you can raise a baby.. Yu Jinli didnt understand it very well, but knew that the baby didnt have to give birth by himself, and he was the child of A Sheng, which made him very happy. Then I want to raise two babies, can I do it? Yu Jinli said with bright eyes, looking at Jiang Zhentao, then turned to Jiang Mosheng. Regarding Yu Jinlis request, Jiang Mosheng would not refuse even if he was unwilling, but would only spoil and indulge him. Jiang Mosheng gently touched Yu Jinlis small head, and said with a petting smile on his face, Of course, as long as you are happy. Jiang Zhentao looked at his wife and ve son, and couldnt help but chuckle and wanted tough at it, but suddenly thought that this might be inherited, and he was not qualified tough at all, and then shut his mouth. However, the son and daughter-inw are willing to raise babies. This is the best news he has heard so far. In this case, Jiang Zhentao cant wait to hug his grandson. He cant wait to tell the good news. wife. Sure enough, his wife was just as happy as herself, and immediately held Xiao Xixi ready to go to the childcare center with them. Until the sperm fusion of the two turned into individual embryos, then it took a few days to wait for the embryo to develop, and then two of the best genes were selected for breeding. After nine months, the two babies Ready to be born. Yu Jinli looked at the many fertilized embryos in the incubator. Each one was like the eggs from a female fish. If he has not cultivated and has not be a human, then he must have been with a mother. The fish gave birth to a bunch of children, just like the fertilized embryos in these incubators, and they will eventually hatch small fish. However, human children are not like fish. These fertilized embryos will not all hatch in the end. They will only choose two of the best to continue breeding, and the other will miss them. Yu Jinli stared closely at the fertilized embryos. Although they are only small embryos at present, not even the mind and soul, Yu Jinli still treats them as his own children. If he can, he I even want to nurture them all. Unfortunately, humans are not koi, and human babies are not able to grow and forage on their own like newly born small fish. The fish father and mother fish discharge the eggs. After hatching, they are basically ignored, so the number of small fish can be a lot of. But if it is a human being, raising a dozen children at once, it is really a considerable project. It is estimated that the cost of parenting alone can empty a home. Although the Jiang family is rich, but the Jiang family is small, and they cannot take care of so many babies at the same time. When they are born, they do not take care of them. It is irresponsible for the babies. So Yu Jinli quickly wanted to understand, and she no longer forced those unfertilized fertilized embryos. After a few days, the fertilized embryos developed, and the nursery center chose two fertile embryos with the best development and the best genes to continue breeding, and these two fertile embryos will grow into Yu Jinli and Jiang after nine months Mo Shengs child. Since the beginning of cultivating babies, Yu Jinli and Jiang Mosheng have been going to the baby care center for a period of time almost every day. They visit two fertilized embryos that have not responded, and talk to them, even if they know they cant hear them, they are happy. Jiang Mosheng had previously suspected that abandoning his baby might take most of his lovers attention, but when he really started to nurture his baby, he came more diligently than anyone else and cared about the babys growth and development, even after the baby was born Pay attention to everything you ask, remember to be firm and firm, and you can be considered a qualified dad. After the fertilized embryo developed stably, Jiang Zhentao asked Jiang Mosheng and Yu Jinli to post the news on their blog, hoping to give the injured people some hope andfort. Sure enough, Yu Jinli immediately attracted the attention of numerousizens after she posted the news of raising a baby on Xingbo. I am a Jinli v: Am and my baby are not cute [smile.jpg] [fertilized embryo photo.jpg] Yu Jinli posted to Xingbo a photo of fertilized embryos when they were screened and only thest two were left. There are only two small meat **** in the photo, which are the same as all fertilized embryos. But all theizens are very cooperative with Yu Jinli, and the series of messages below Xingbo are lovely. [Its so cute, its a baby that the anchor and the male **** are so big. This is the cutest fertilized embryo I have ever seen. ] [Hey Koi is big Are you trying to raise a baby? Obviously you are still a baby. Can you take care of your baby? I am a senior babysitter, and I can also be a babysitter. I rmend myself to be a babysitter. I can do it without money. ] [Upstairs ys Kai, does the male gods family stillck a nanny? Male god, look at me, look at me, I do nt want to be a nanny, I can be a cleaner, as long as I can give me a look at the baby asionally every day, I am satisfied. ] [The male **** and Jin Jian finally have a baby. I have been looking forward to it for a long time. I am really happy and happy. Now I ca nt wait to buy a lot of gifts for my baby. ] [I lost my child in this zombie tide. I was so sad that I could nt wait to follow him, but now when I see Koi s baby, my heart is shaken. I dreamed at night and even dreamed about my child. He told I want to be my child, so my husband and I decided to go to a childcare center to raise a baby, maybe my child cane back to me again. ] [Crying, the child upstairs will definitely return to you. Your new baby may be his reincarnation. I hope that your family will be safe and happy. ] [In this zombie tide, my parents died to save me, and I have no blood rtives in this world. ] [The one upstairs will also raise a baby. He is your new blood rtive in this world. I believe your parents will be relieved when they see it in the sky. [The end of the world has passed, and we have all ushered in a new life. Even Koi and the male **** have raised babies and ushered in a new life. We must live well so that we will not be ashamed of those who have sacrificed for protecting us people. ] Yu Jinlis star blog was quickly sent to hot search, and countless people found the courage to continue to live on this star blog. Chapter 526: Name your baby Chapter 526: Name your baby Since the news of Yu Jinli and Jiang Mokuns baby-raising was spread, almost the entire federation has set off a wave of baby-raising. Because of thest-day zombies, the entire federal poption has shrunk by one-tenth, which may not seem like much, but the federal poption base is tens of billions, and one-tenth is one billion. . One billion people lost their lives in this end time, which means that hundreds of millions of families have be fragmented and billions are heartbroken. At this time, Jiang Zhentao originally encouraged everyone to have more eugenics, which could increase the federal poption again, and also give those who have broken families some motivation to survive. Newborns always represent hope. There are too many things to do after thest days, and most of these should be organized by the government. It is a pity that most of the dignitaries cannot afford the heavy responsibilities of the presidency. Only a few are really useful, but they are not enough. And, with the end of thest days, the zombies are no longer, and high-level government officials have once again started an internal struggle for the presidency. No one wants to give power to the military. And the military officers and soldiers are usually very good at fighting and performing tasks, but letting them write documents such as the development n of the will definitely give them a headache. After all, there is a specialization in the surgery industry. These tasks should have beenpleted by government personnel. It is because the government is corrupt now that it has to fall on the military officers and soldiers. It took only a few days for senior military officers These documents made them dizzy, all of them flooded into Jiang Zhentaos office and cried. Marshal Jiang, my hands are used to operate the mech, not to write with a pen. I really cant do this job. One admiral got a lot of hair out of a few text files. If you continue to do this, you may soon thank you. The other admiral also cried out reluctantly: Marshal, you can let me lead troops to help the people build a house, but anything, but just dont let me write a n, I really cant do it. Several admiral generals who were entrusted with heavy duties all stood in front of Jiang Zhentao in tears, telling their own situation these days. They were sad when they heard the news, and they saw tears. Marshal, either you quickly choose a new president and let him take charge of the governments personnel to do these tasks, or you can directly establish an empire, be the emperor, and select useful talents to do these. In short, dont Let us do just that, or the Federation will really be ruined in our hands. Yes, Marshal, you build an empire, we all support you! Everyone said to Jiang Zhentao with bright eyes, support willingly, in short, as long as they do not let them face those documents all day, let them do anything. Jiang Zhentao apparently didnt expect that these small documents actually stumped these national heroes, and even for this they were anxious to establish an empire, and then assigned the tasks and tasks so that they would no longer have to face them. Since the fall of Yuan Qizhang, the government has no heads, and many jobs that should have been done by the president of the government All the work fell on Jiang Zhentao. Facing these tasks, he was already able to do it handily, so he thought that other generals were like him, but he did not expect that they would attract such a fierce reaction. At present, there is no suitable candidate for president, and even if there is a new president, the government needs to be thoroughly cleaned up. It will definitely not bepleted in a short time. Zhentao, I think it is better to build an empire and re-select talents than to the government. Changing blood ising much sooner. Tang Qixu also persuaded. The Jiang family is now what the people want, and he dares to pack tickets. No dynasty will change more smoothly than Jiang Zhentao established an empire now. The change of dynasties in ancient times was alwayspleted with the blood of innocent people. It was always necessary to make the country so riddled with damage and then stand up. But now it is different. As long as Jiang Zhentao agrees, a new empire can be established without any effort, and the people cant wait for it. They are extremely happy. There is absolutely no better opportunity than now, even Tang Qixu. I couldnt help myself. In fact, Jiang Zhentao didnt think about the establishment of an empire, but the establishment of an empire is not an easy task, nor can it be established with the touch of upper and lower lips. The Federation has existed for thousands of years, and suddenly it will be an empire overnight. The pressure and responsibility of the person who is an emperor will be very good. Almost the entire life, death, and development of the entire country rests on the emperor. Before he was a marshal, his responsibilities were already very heavy, but at least the president shared with him, and other marshals were with him, but when he became emperor, then he was the highest position, the same responsibility and pressure It is also the biggest. No one has shared it with him yet. The life is not as good as everyone thinks, but he is more busy and dedicated. The so-called almost cold is probably the reason. However, everyone does not know how Jiang Zhentao thinks, and they all persuaded him to set up an empire quickly, so that the country can go better and further under his leadership, and then quickly return to the previous state, or even the previous one. On the ground floor, the other two countries would not be jealous of them and would be tempted. Let me think about it again. Jiang Zhentao persuaded his colleagues to rush out, staying alone in the office, rubbing his frown frown, a little tired. At this moment, Jiang Mosheng and Yu Jinli, who were visiting a fertilizing embryo in a child care center, knew nothing about the pain of their father, Jiang Zhentao. The two looked at the small embryos in the incubator. Although they dont even have a human form at present, Yu Jinli and Jiang Moxie still appear here on time every day, apanying the embryos. Women are pregnant, the baby is in their stomachs for ten months, ten months are always apart, they can feel it anytime, anywhere, and they can talk to the baby, so that the baby will not feel lonely in the mother s body. But if she wanted her child, she could only choose to nurse her. Because of in-vitro conception, the husband and wife cannot live in a childcare center 24 hours a day, which results in the infertile babies not being able to feel the presence of their parents at all times and cannot be with them. In order to prevent the baby from being too different from other womens pregnant babies, Yu Jinlies to the baby care center to talk to the baby every day after getting up, to apany the baby, try to allow himself to spend more time with the baby. Makes him feel lonely. As the embryo grows up and can gradually sense the outside world, the baby s parents should take the time to apany the baby, so that the baby will not be born with the parents after birth to better develop Education. Rao is like this for most babies, and Yu Jinlis babies need it even more. Yu Jinli is a fairy, and the baby bred from his sperm actually has half of the fairy blood, and was born to be wise earlier than ordinary babies. Ordinary babies may not have fetal movement until about four months before they can interact with their parents, but Yu Jinli and Jiang Moshengs babies can feel the outside world, especially their parents breath, in about a month. At this time, if Yu Jinli and Jiang Mosheng often apany the baby, it will make the baby feel happy and grow better. And prenatal education is also very important for the growth and development of the baby. Since having a baby, Yu Jinli will go back every day to read a lot of information about educating the baby, and learn a lot about how to take care of the baby and how to give the baby prenatal education. Every time he visits the baby, Yu Jinli tells the baby some prenatal education knowledge. In the eyes of others, he looks silly talking to a piece of meat that will not move, but Yu Jinli knows that his baby Can hear. Amo,e over and talk to your baby. Yu Jinli told her all she wanted to say, then beckoned Jiang Jiang, who stood beside him, motioned for him toe. Although it is said that Jiang Mosheng is more diligent than anyone whoes to the childcare center, when Yu Jinli is present, he is always unwilling to care about the babys appearance, especially when he sees the full attention of the little guy. The still-developing flesh was attracted away, and he even felt that his heart was starting to sour. Even if the other person is his own son, he cant **** the attention of the little guy with him. The little guy is his, and the son has to stand aside! I have something to say. He doesnt understand so much every day and wastes your saliva. Jiang Mosheng walked over and grabbed Yu Jinlis waist, looking at the small meatballs inside, dissatisfied. Yu Jinli wasnt angry at all, but said with a smile: If you talk more, he understands. You can see that he just moved a little happily, he must know that his father is here. Although Jiang Mosheng thought he was abandoning his son, he was actually very concerned about him. He heard Yu Jinli said that he moved happily and immediately turned his attention to the small meat ball. However, the small meat ball is still the same as before, where does it move? Amo, what kind of name do you say we are going to give him? Yu Jinli asked suddenly. He just heard the name of a couple next to him called the baby, and then he remembered that he had nt named his baby. He usually called the baby and the baby. Although it sounded intimate, it was A collective name, many people call it like this, he still wants to give the baby a unique name Just call him whatever you like. The prospective dad said petitely without principle. Hmm I cant remember it for a while, I will go home and discuss with my parents, they will definitely give the baby a nice name. Yu Jinli said happily, because he remembered Xiao Xixis name The name is so cute, he likes it very much. OK. Jiang Mosheng responded with pampering. The two talked to the baby again, and it was time for the childcare center to close. Yu Jinli had to leave the childcare center three times in a row. By the time the two returned home, thenterns had already begun, and dinner was ready. Qiao Yun knew that Jiang Mosheng and Yu Jinli would visit the baby-care center every day to see the baby, and she would follow when she was fine. After all, it was her baby grandson. Although she was not born yet, she was already The grandchildren prepared all kinds of clothes, toys and cribs so that they would not be missing anything after they were born. Because there was Xiaoxixi in front, Qiao Zhn was even morefortable to do these things, and soon prepared supplies for the two big houses to ensure that both babies were enough to use. During dinner, Yu Jinli brought up the babys name. Its really time to give them a name. Nine months have passed very quickly. Qiao Yun nodded in agreement. Then have any nice namese up with you? Jiang Zhentao asked Yu Jinli and Jiang Mosheng, the new fathers. Yu Jinli shook her head honestly and said, We havent figured it out yet, so we want to ask your parents what is nice? Otherwise, Ill discuss it with your mother, Xiaoming. Just remember the two of you, Jiang Zhentao suggested. After all, Daming is going to have a genealogy. He cant rest assured to give it to his son, but he and his wife wille. As for Xiaoming, he usually calls it, so feel free. Chapter 527: Little fish and carp Chapter 527: Little fish and carp From the dad to the task of naming the babies, Yu Jinli has been racking her brains thinking about what name to give the babies. In fact, Yu Jinli is a nameless one. Each fairy will give herself a name after he has opened his mind, just like a human being, but after he has opened his mind, he ca nt think of anything better. Name, so he named himself Koi, because he was Koi anyway. Still Yu Yu couldnt stand it anymore, so he renamed him-Yu Jinli. Yu Jinlis surname is determined by his own species, and thetter two names are homophonic with Koi. Yu Jinli is quite satisfied with this name, so it has been called to this day. But now its his turn to name the babies. Naturally, he cant be as casual as naming himself, which is really hard to break him. Amo, do you think of a name for your baby? Yu Jinli finally decided to ask Jiang Mosheng for help. What kind of little Jiner do you like? Jiang Mokun is not enthusiastic about naming the babies. As long as the little ones like it, he likes it, even if he is called A Mao A Gou, he doesnt care. I want to give my babies cute names, but I dont know what to call them for a long time. Im afraid I dont sound good. Yu Jinli said in a tangle. Its okay, you are the father of the babies. They will love your name. Jiang Mosheng gently touched Yu Jinlis hair and encouraged. Yu Jinli heard the words, her eyes shed and confirmed: Really? Would the babies like it? Of course, you gave them life and gave them their names. Of course, they are happy, or you will ask them tomorrow, and they will be very happy. Jiang Mosheng said without flushing. If the little rabbits did not like it, he would put them back in the incubator and rebuild them, Jiang Mosheng added silently in his heart. Yu Jinli didnt know what Jiang Mosheng thought. Although he was a nameless person, he actually wanted to name his babies himself, and he already had two more suitable in his heart, but he did nt know about human beings. Whether it is good or not, will the babies like it? But now hearing Amers affirmation to him makes Yu Jinli more confident. Amo, what do you think of Xiaoyuer and Xiaojianer? Yu Jinli asked with her head crooked. Because half of his babys blood is koi, Yu Jinli originally nned to call the two babies nicknames Xiao Jiner and Xiao Jianer, but Amers name for him is Xiao Jiner, although the word Different, but the same sound, so Xiao Jiner can not be used. Fortunately, koi is also a kind of fish. Xiao Jiner cant call it, but small fish can, and the fish is pretty good. Very good. Jiang Mosheng praised with a smile. Xiaoyuer, Xiaojiner, Xiaolier, Yu, Jin, Li, this is the baby in his life that needs to be loved and cared for most, especially the middle one, and he is the big baby who has to love and protect his whole life. I also think it sounds good. The babies also have half the blood of the koi. They are called Xiaoyuer and Xiaolier. Yu Jinli smiled very happily. She named her two babies and got two babies. The identity of another father, so he felt very proud, cant wait to return to the baby care center now and tell the two babies their names. Now that the names of the babies are also well-made now, shouldnt it be worth paying attention to me next? Jiang Moshengs eyes suddenly became deeper and narrower, as if a silent storm was brewing in it, just one nce Will be sucked in. Some time ago, because of the zombie tide, Jiang Mosheng and Yu Jinli have not been intimate sports for a long time. After the zombie tide ended, because of the babys sake, the little guy paid almost all his attention to the baby. , And thus ignored his babys father, this is really too much. Now that the name hase to an end, the babys development is stable, and the little guys attention should return to himself. Although it is childish to be jealous with the baby, Jiang Mosheng doesnt think he is childish about Yu Jinli. In this era, the partner is the closest person in the world, and even the baby has to stand aside, so these behaviors arepletely legal and reasonable. I always pay attention to Amo. Yu Jinli didnt understand the hint and deep meaning in Jiang Mos contempt, and there was a hint of doubt in her eyes. Seeing Yu Jinli, who was so ignorant and cute, Jiang Mosheng felt that he couldnt bear it anymore. He picked people up horizontally and walked towards the bedroom, just right after the meal. Yu Jinli was ustomed to being held by Princess Jiang Mosheng, and her subconsciously hugged the others neck and let the other hug themselves. This departure was a whole night and a whole day, and it was already the next day when Yu Jinli woke up again, and the time to visit the babies was all slept by him. Thinking of what Jiang Mofei did to himst night, even though the two have done it many times, Yu Jinli felt a little blush afterwards. Although he enjoyed it very much when he did it, he was very cooperative, but every time Afterwards, the shy emotions will appearter, and I cant wait to bury myself in the quilt. The sound of the door opening sounded, Yu Jinli rushed into the quilt, leaving only a handful of hair exposed outside the quilt. Jiang Mosheng, who was carrying a food pan, walked in, and when he saw such a scene, his eyes were full of petting. Obviously, this was not the first time he had seen such a scene. Xiao Jiner, get up and eat something and sleep. Jiang Mo scorned the food tray on the bed, then gently pulled the edge of the quilt with both hands, trying to coax the shy little thing out. Yu Jinlis hands clenched tightly in the quilt to prevent the quilt from being torn open by someone, and the two secretly contested each other. Of course, Jiang Mosheng will never make any effort, just to cooperate with the shy little guy. Xiao Jiner, I made you the chestnut custard you like, its still hot, and it will be cold if you dont eat it for a while. Jiang Mosheng once again seduced with food. The fact that Yu Jinli likes to eat chestnut is still known to him from Master Long Suyis mouth, because many nts in the earth era have been extinct, and there is no chestnut tree in the interster era, so he has never noticed this. Thest time he went to the fairy, Long Suyi took out chestnuts and gave them to the little ones, and he knew that the little ones really liked to eat chestnuts. Little chestnuts like to eat chestnuts, they are really good. Jiang Mosheng thought of the glowing eyes when Yu Jinli saw the chestnuts, and her mouth couldnt help but bend upwards. The chestnut tree on the fairy was specially transnted from the earth by Long Suyi and Yu Yu for Yu Jinli, just to see Yu Jinli again, he could have chestnuts to eat. Long Suyi and Yu Yus care and affection for Yu Jinli once made Jiang Mosheng feel a sense of crisis He wont be jealous of others being good to the little guy, because he will be better to the little guy, better than anyone, so good that the little guy cant live without him. Originally, Yu Jinli decided that she would never be seduced by Amos food this time, but when he heard the chestnut custard, his stomach was grunted very bonelessly. He did not eat chestnuts for a long time. When he came to this world before, he missed it for a while, but because there are no chestnuts in this world, he ca nt eat even if he wants to eat, then he wo nt. Keep thinking about it. But there were several chestnut trees nted on Master s, and he had chestnuts to eat again. Do nt forget when one thing is not there, but once you know it, you often remember it, not to mention he has nt eaten it for a while, and now I hear chestnut, Yu Jinli ca nt help it, especially He always felt the scent of chestnut around the tip of his nose, very attractive. Ammo was getting more and more cunning, Yu Jinli silently groaned in her heart, but the strength to grasp the quilt was getting smaller and smaller. Jiang Mosheng knew that the little mans mouth was pouting, and he dug out the person from the quilt, let him lean on his body, then carried the chestnut custard, and fed it to him bit by bit. After eating the beloved chestnut, Yu Jinli felt very satisfied. Shepletely put away her previous shyness and enjoyed the care and service of her lover. After eating, Yu Jinli remembered that she hadnt visited the baby care center to visit the babies today. She suddenly wanted to get out of bed and get dressed, but was stopped by Jiang Mosheng in a hurry. Where is Xiao Jiner going? Ill hold you there. Jiang Mosheng said quickly. Im going to visit the baby. Yu Jinli said hurriedly, and even anxious to watch the empty space of time No. Because he knew that it was definitely toote now, maybe he would close the babycare center, but Nursing center is closed now, I will take you there tomorrow morning. Jiang Mosheng said. Closed? Yu Jinli opened her personal terminal and watched the time. She wrote 6:00 pm, and looked out the window. It was dark, and the visit time of the nursery center was just 6:00 pm. He actually slept fromst night to the afternoon? Yu Jinli couldnt believe it. He knew that he must have slept for a long time, but he didnt expect to sleep until now. He went to the nursery center and closed it. This is really He only named the babies yesterday, and he told them when he went today. But who knew that it was sote when he woke up. I me you, if you cant see the babies today, the babies will definitely be sad. Yu Jinli nced at Jiang Mosheng dissatisfied, not knowing that there was no deterrent at all, but she was more like a coquettish. Jiang Mosheng knew that he had a loss, but there was nothing he could do. Who made the little guy so cute and always loved him enough, coupled with his abstinence for too long during this time, he couldnt stop the car identally. No, the babies love you so much and wont me you. Lets go tomorrow morning, baby They know they have a name and will be very happy. Jiang Mosheng hurriedly coaxed. Well, it was your fault to tell the names of the babies today. You are not allowed to go to bed tonight. Yu Jinli said with pride. Since the babies formed fertilized embryos in the nursery center on the first day, they have not fallen for a day. They visit the nursery center every day to see the babies. Even if they are busy, they will take a moment to visit. The situation has never happened. Okay, dont be angry, tomorrow babies will be sad if they know you are angry. Jiang Mosheng seduced. He knew that Yu Jinli was very concerned and cared about everything rted to the baby. Even though he felt jealous many times, at most it was to pay more when he was in bed, and he would not reallypete with his sons. . Whats more, this way he can get more benefits, but identally overpaying the welfare of the little guy like yesterday, and irritating the little ones, it should be as little as possible in the future. Sustainable development. Yu Jinli didnt know that Jiang Mosheng, who had always been calm and self-sufficient, had been filled with yellow waste at this moment. He just wanted to go to the infant care center early tomorrow to apany the babies and make up for everything he missed today. Chapter 528: Born in the Empire [End] Chapter 528: Born in the Empire [End] After the names of Xiaoyuer and Xiaolier were settled, their names soon got better, one was Jiang Aijin, and the other was Jiang Nianjin. In fact, the names Jiang Zhentao originally gave were not these two, but after showing them to Jiang Mosheng, they were changed to these two by Jiang Mosheng. Jiang Zhentao agreed that these two were quite suitable, and agreed. As a result, the two meatballs finally got their own names. Yu Jinli went to the baby care center happily the next day and couldnt wait to tell the two babies the good news. Watching the babies grow up day by day, Yu Jinli, who was upgraded to be a father for the first time, was full of heart. I wish I could apany the two children at the childcare center 24 hours a day until I saw them with my own eyes. Was born. Unfortunately, the babycare center still opens at 8 am and closes at 6 pm. Only 10 hours a day can apany the baby. Since thest time Yu Jinli took the photos of the two babies embryos to Xingbo, countlessizens have been urging him to send him more pictures of the babies growth, even if they are willing to see them during the embryonic development. Manyizens have sent many items to the military for their babies. Their good name is a meeting gift for their babies. Although they may not be able to meet their babies in reality, they do Still happy. Isnt there another kind of parenting in this world called Yun Yang? Although everyone else is raising pets in the cloud, they can raise two male **** sons in a cloud. Is it a great honor? Seeing that so many people like their baby, Yu Jinli is also honored. As long as he has time, he will share some photos of the babies on the blog. Although many looks the same, Yu Jinli Happy, everyone Yun Yun is happy. On this day, the babies finally got their names. After Yu Jinli informed the babies of the news, she took a picture of them, and then sent the names to Xingbo, informing the majority of fans who are raising children in Yunyang. Men. I m a Kinkey V: The babies finally have a name. The one on the left is the little fish, the big name Jiang Aijin, the one on the right is the little key, the big name is Jiang Nianjin, the little name is my name. Mom and dad, is nt it nice? [Smile.jpg] [baby photo.jpg] This star blog has just been sent out. Immediately, there are countlessizensmenting on thements below. It can be seen that there are manyizens who follow Yu Jinli at all times. [Wow, do babies have names? Xiaoyuer, Xiaolier, a good name, it s a big koi, so great! ] [Little fish, little key, it sounds like the name of the fish. It seems that Koi really really likes fish. Its name is a kind of fish on the ancient earth, but I wonder why the fish is not given much. The childs name is Xiao Jiner. Isnt thisbination of Xiao Jiner and Xiaojianer a koi? Question mark.jpg] [Upstairs, Ill give you a solution. Thats because Jin Jianda is Xiaojiner itself, but its Xiaojiner, the male god, who is naming the baby, and repeats it. ] what? Is that right, isnt the big nickname a little chestnut? ] [Little chestnut is everyones big nickname, but the male **** is a bigpanion. How can it be called such a popr nickname, of course, there is a unique nickname, that is Xiao Jiner, and only the male **** is called by himself. ] [Did you find the mystery in the names of the two babies? Dog food stuffed head-on. ] Upstairs +1, obviously was exploded by dog food, why did nt you want to turn off the star swell? Let the dog foode more violently. ] [What is the mystery of the babys name, ask for advice, IQ cant hurt you, cover your face.jpg] [Jiang Aijin, Jiang Mosheng loves Yu Jinli, Jiang Nianjin, Jiang Mokun misses Yu Jinli, s is this still our cold male god? Love mAX As soon as thismentaryment came out, the following exploded immediately. Countlessizens said that they were choked by dog food and ate too much. The male gods really yed too much. In this loving way, they all said they learned When Yu Jinli is bored, she likes to read the fansments. When she saw thisment, she couldnt help but have a blush on her fair face, because he had just realized that there were such exnations in the two names. . But he likes it. As a result, Yu Jinli was happy, Jiang Mosheng had benefits to enjoy at night, and the result was an unstoppable, so that Yu Jinli slept until the next day at three oclock in the afternoon, almost going wrong again. Its time for the babies to visit the babies. Yu Jinli vowed that before the baby was born, he would never let Amo do anything about him. Of course, did this vow finallye true? Only two parties, Yu Jinli and Jiang Mosheng, knew about it. Because Yu Jinli visits the baby care center almost every day, she will send a few photos of her baby to Xingbo every once in a while, and asionally she will take some facilities in the baby care center. Some sharp-eyedizens will soon Their baby-care centre was found. As a result,izens learned that Yu Jinli and Jiang Mosheng s babies were nurtured in this baby-care center, and many people came here to fill the baby-care center. In the next few months, Cant be receiving other couples, after all, all the incubator boxes are upied, which makes many couples who cant catch them frightened. You know, being able to raise baby with Jiang Mosheng and Yu Jinli in the same babycare center and at the same time is a great honor, and maybe you can be happy, and the babies qualifications after birth are also Could be better. But even if they froze again, there are only so many ces in the childcare center, and all of them are upied at once, and the rest can only wait for a few months after the other babies make room. Since the end of thest days, zombies have been destroyed, alls are in a cheerful ocean, different celebrations are held every day, and the homes destroyed by zombies have been rebuilt, and everything is moving in a good direction. Yu Jinlis business card rank is also in this end time. He has sessfully upgraded to the S level because he has produced arge number of nt cards, but he has not announced it and has not formally tested the S ss business card. Division certificate. However, even if Yu Jinli went to the Card Makers Association to get the grade certificate, I was afraid they would not get it. After all, apart from Long Sizi, Yu Jinli was the second s-level card maker in history, and they I have nt seen an S-ss cardmaker for thousands of years, and even a card-level tester can only detect an A-level cardmaker at most, and they ca nt judge it any further. Yu Jinli also knew this, so she didnt go to the cardmakers association for examination. When he became an S-ss cardmaker himself, he really understood why there was no S-ss cardmaker in this world except for the Dragon Four. Not because their potential is not reached, but because their methods are wrong. When Yu Jinli first came to this world and just knew that energy cards needed mental power drawing, he had no mental power at that time. He had used the consciousness to draw energy cards, but it did not explode unexpectedly. Later he wondered. It is to make a card by simting consciousness into spiritual power. However, when he became a ss A cardmaker, he used to use mental power to draw energy cards, but no matter how hard he tried, there was no way to advance to the next level. Later, the master woke him up and asked him to draw an energy card with a sense of consciousness. At that time, he knew that the only four S-card masters in the history of the Federation, Long Sizi, turned out to be his master. When the earth fell into thest days, the fairies were born to help humans escape from the earth, find other suitable living environments, and help humans settle herepletely. It is not easy to find a suitable again, especially when humans were still weak at that time. Generally, the suitable for human existence has indigenous life. If you want to use this ce as the base of human beings, you must first remove those indigenous people and remove all security risks. The so-called delivery of Buddha to the West, Long Suyi, the pseudonym Long Sizi, led human beings to open up a safe and suitable living environment. At the same time, he also gained respect and worship from human beings, and gained the power of belief in cultivation. In the past, Long Su, please wait for the fairies to help humanity, on the one hand to give humans a ce to live, not to let humanity be extinct, but also to give Yu Jinli a suitable ce to live in the future, on the other hand, it is for the faith force. After all, at that time, the goblins hadnt found the goblin, and the others had no aura. They had to have the power of faith if they wanted to continue to cultivate. They just settled with humans and helped them settle down. Later, Long Suyi found a with aura, which is now the fairy. The fairies can continue to practice on this, but what they did not expect is that it has been thousands of years. Humans are still providing them with the power of faith, and they have not forgotten their previous merits. This makes the fairy fairies such as Long Suyi rather satisfied with human beings, so they have notpletely stayed away from human life, and asionallye out to see if human beings have encountered intractable difficulties or extinction. However, as time goes by, humans have be more and more powerful. Although asionally encounter difficulties, they can also be solved with the perseverance and strength of human beings. It never appeared in the human world. With Long Suyis guidance, Yu Jinli finally no longer used energy to make energy cards, but instead used divine knowledge to make them. Although it always exploded at the beginning, but gradually, he found the trick. , The level has also be a s-level card maker. It turns out that it is difficult for human card makers to break through to the S level because they are not practitioners, nor are they fairies. They have no sense, only spiritual power. Compared with the consciousness, the spiritual power is naturally much weaker, so even if their talents are high, they can only be A-level card makers at most, and they cannot break through S-level at all. Therefore, in order to avoid unnecessary trouble, Yu Jinli did not intend to actively disclose the identity of his S-level cardmaker. Anyway, A-level is still a high achievement in the federation, and the faith power provided by fans is enough for him. Come to practice, no more icing on the cake. On November 8, 3018, the third generation of the Jiang family, Jiang Aijin and Jiang Nianjin, were born smoothly. On the same day, with the attention of the masses, the 3,000-year-old Federation officially withdrew from the stage of history and was established by Jiang Zhentao Chinese Empire. Because most of the people of the former Confederacy were descended from the ancient earth Huaxia Kingdom, when they established the empire and gave the Empire a national title, everyone did not forget their roots, so they called the Empire the Huaxia Empire. The establishment of the Huaxia Empire is a day of national celebrations, and the birth of two emperors and grandchildren on this day is also a joy to encourage the names of the entire empire. Whether it is offline or on the Inte, there areughter everywhere, even some The sunspots who are used to finding faults, dare not touch the mold of everyone on this day. After the establishment of the empire, both the small family and the country are developing in a good direction, and the country is thriving. Author gossip: This article finally finished after more than half a year. At the beginning of the article, I did not expect to be able to write this long, and the grades are not bad. Thank you to all those who have apanied the demon to this day. Without you, I m sure Unable to persist, bow again thanks! The next book will not be published until the middle andte of the month. Participants should remember toe and invest in the branches and continue to support the demon one, Moda w-1 3 The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and continue reading tomorrow, everyone!